Skip to main content

Full text of "Appleton's medical dictionary"

See other formats 


-^ 


~~  A 


%.*v 


-      ^    tf 


-y 


l,,« 


,0o  ^_1  -.     -v- 


;  %  .a- 


,,      s  CV 


a* 


A*' 


a  <" 


AV 


J>  ^ 


-!"J 


*    A 


v">. 


^ 


v     -%  v 


tf 


i<j 


■  o- 


■-.-,       ■/       Ka 


&■• 


ofr' 


A9'       '  C^  N 

.si*        * 


> 


-> 


%^ 


\VX    .  .  .       ^ 


^ 


,0 


)v     ^  ^  *  o  /       c^  V 


A 


APPLETON'S 
MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 


/ 


APPLETON'S 

MEDICAL 
DICTIONARY 


EDITED  BY 

SMITH  ELY  JELLIFFE,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 

Adjunct  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System, 
New  York  Post  Graduate  Hospital  and  Medical  School 

ASSISTED   BY 

CAROLINE  WORMELEY  LATIMER,  ^M.D.,  A.M., 

Formerly  Instructor  in  Biology, 
Women's  College  of  Baltimore 


SPECIAL  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS 


ROBERT  M.  GREEN,  M.D. 

Instructor  in  Anatomy  and  Assistant  in  Obstetrics  and 
Gynecology,  Harvard  Medical  School. 

ROBERT  ANTHONY  HATCHER, 
Ph.G.,  M.D. 

Professor  of  Pharmacology  and  Materia  Medica, 
Cornell  University 


WILLIAM  HENRY  HOWELL, 
Ph.D..  M.D.,  Sc.D.,  LL.D. 

Professor  of  Physiology,  Johns  Hopkins 
University. 


ARTHUR  H.  KOELKER,  Ph.D.,  M.D. 

Formerly  Instructor  in  Chemistry,  Johns 
Hopkins  University. 

WILLIAM  ROYAL  STOKES,  M.D.,  Sc.D. 

Professor  of  Pathology  and  Bacteriology,  University 

of  Maryland  School  of  Medicine  and  College 

of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Baltimore. 

ARTHUR  K.  STONE,  A.M.,  M.D. 

Instructor  in  Medicine,  Harvard  Medical  School. 

WALTER  L.  BURRAGE,  A.M.,  M.D. 

Formerly  Clinical  Instructor  in  Gynecology,  Harvard 
Medical  School,  Boston. 


D 


NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 
APPLETON    AND    COMPANY 
1915 


^ 

Sa 


Copyright,  1915,  by 
D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY   ;:' 


3i^ 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

NOV  -4  1915 


.0^416219^ 


PREFACE 

The  field  of  medicine  is  for  the  student  or  the  practitioner  a  vast  country 
with  always  new  discoveries  to  be  made,  new  objects  of  knowledge  and  of  activ- 
ity. These  are  diverse  in  sphere  though  all  belong  to  medicine.  Effectually 
to  meet  these  diversities  and  operate  upon  them  and  through  them  to  obtain 
increasing  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  man  which  makes  for  the  wider  and  truer 
scope  of  medical  service,  the  physician  needs  tools  to  conquer  these  territories 
and  appropriate  unto  his  service  the  wealth  of  resource  they  offer  in  under- 
standing and  in  opportunity  through  the  problems  presented. 

The  chief  tool  of  the  intellect  is  language,  a  mobile  tool,  by  which  the  intel- 
lect can  lay  hold  of  one  thing  after  another,  material  things  first,  then  concepts, 
ideas  which  through  language  alone  are  caught  and  held  for  active  use. 

It  has  been  the  endeavor  in  the  preparation  of  this  dictionary  to  rearrange 
and  select  such  tools  as  will  be  of  greatest  advantage  in  the  departments  of 
medical  work.  Some  tools  are  no  longer  serviceable  to  newer  concepts  and 
broader  knowledge.  Others  there  are  that  have  been  tested  and  have  proved 
effectual  where  newer  ones  have  failed.  There  are  still  others  whose  use  must 
change  with  extended  knowledge  and  shifting  points  of  view.  Again  we  find 
new  terms  developed  in  a  new  sphere  of  activity  such  for  example  as  the 
analytic  penetration  into  the  mental  life  which  has  begun  to  open  up  such  far- 
reaching  possibilities  in  the  investigation  of  the  causes  and  in  the  effectual 
treatment  of  human  ailments. 

The  main  emphasis  we  would  lay  upon  this,  that  because  language  is  not 
only  a  tool  but  a  mobile  tool  it  is  in  a  continuous  state  Of  growth  and  alteration. 
What  serves  to-day  may  be  inadequate  and  useless  to-morrow.  It  is  impossible 
therefore  that  the  matter  of  this  book  should  be  fixed  and  perfected.  There 
are  terms  whose  value  is  already  passing  but  whose  functioning  is  as  yet  indis- 
pensable, there  are  others  whose  meaning  as  well  as  whose  value  must  be  more 
fully  discovered  and  appraised  by  experience. 

The  dictionary  as  a  whole  represents  the  process  of  growth.  Its  use  will 
not  only  determine  its  worth,  it  will  also  create  its  worth  in  so  far  as  the  tools  it 
furnishes  are  utilized  and  applied  to  constructive  work  in  the  direct  medical 
service  of  the  sick,  physical  and  mental  together,  and  it  will,  moreover,  in  so 
doing  be  itself  further  developed,  will  alter  and  grow. 

It  is  with  an  understanding  of  its  necessary  limitations  and  imperfections 
but  possibilities  as  an  instrument  for  a  service  reaching  far  beyond  itself 
through  the  mobility  of  the  tool,  that  we  offer  it  to  the  minds  that  are  to 
supply  the  motive  and  directing  force. 


CONTENTS  OF  APPENDIX 

PAGES 
ANALYSES  OF  BODY  FLUIDS 

How  to  make  a  urine  analysis — Comparative  sizes  of  epithelia  found  in  urine — 
How  to  make  a  blood  examination — How  to  make  a  sputum  examination — 
How  to  make  an  examination  of  the  stomach  contents — How  to  make  a  stool 
examination — How  to  determine  blood  pressure — How  to  examine  cerebro- 
spinal fluid — The  examination  of  vaginal  smears — Examination  of  pleural  and 
ascitic  fluid 893-913 

DIETARY 

High  protein  diet — Low  protein  diet — Purin  free  diet,  No.  2 — Purin  free  diet 
(Folin) — Uric  acid  free  diet — Dinner  for  hot  weather — Dinner  for  cold  weather — 
Schmidt's  test  diet — Lenhartz  treatment — Karell  treatment  for  "Anasarca" — 
Diet  tables  used  in  private  practice  by  Dr.  W.  Gilman  Thompson        .        .        .   913-917 

BOTTLE-FED   BABIES 

The  milk  supply — How  to  prepare  the  food — Pasteurized  milk — Plain  milk 
formulas — Time-table  for  feeding  during  the  first  year — Bailey  and  oatmeal 
gruels  from  the  flour — Care  of  bottles  and  nipples — What  the  normal  baby 
should  be 917-919 

DEATH  CERTIFICATE  AND  INTERNATIONAL  LIST  OF  CAUSES  OF 
DEATH 

General  diseases — Diseases  of  the  nervous  system  and  of  the  organs  of  special 
sense — Diseases  of  the  circulatory  system — Diseases  of  the  respiratory  system — 
Diseases  of  the  digestive  system — Non-venereal  diseases  of  the  genito-urinary 
system  and  annexa — The  puerperal  state — Diseases  of  the  skin  and  cellular 
tissue — Diseases  of  the  bones  and  of  the  organs  of  locomotion — Malforma- 
tions— Diseases  of  early  infancy — Old  age — Affections  produced  by  external 
causes — Ill-defined  diseases 920-928 

LIST  OF  UNDESIRABLE  TERMS 928-932 

STATEMENT  OF  OCCUPATION  AND  OTHER  IMPORTANT  DATA  .        .  933 

STANDARD  CERTIFICATE  OF  BIRTH 933 

RECIPROCITY 934 

ESSENTIAL  FEATURES  OF  STATE  LAWS  AND  CONDITIONS  SURROUND- 
ING MEDICAL  LICENSURE 935 

RECIPROCITY  TABLE 936-937 

THE  MORE  COMMON  POISONS,  THEIR  SYMPTOMS,  ANTIDOTES,  AND 

TREATMENT 938-940 

ABBREVIATIONS  AND  SYMBOLS 941 

TABLES  OF  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES 

Apothecaries'  weight — -Apothecaries'  measure — Avoirdupois  weight — Dry  meas- 
ure— Linear  measure — Liquid,  or  wine  measure — Square  measure — Solid,  or 
cubic  measure — Troy  weight — Metric,  or  French  weights — Metric,  or  French 
dry  and  liquid  measure — Metric,  or  French  cubic  or  solid  measure — Metric,  or 
French  lineal  measure — Metric,   or  French  square   measure — Weights   .        .   941-943 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  MEDICAL  AUTHORS 

Instructions   for   reading   galley   proof — Instructions   for   reading   page   proof — 

Proof  marks — Bibliographic  references 943-945 


APPLETON'S 
MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 


ABERRATION 


A.  i.  An  abbreviation  for  anode  and  ante- 
rior. 2.  The  symbol  for  argon.  3.  A  sym- 
bol used  to  denote  total  acidity. 

a-,  an-.  Prefix  from  the  Gr.,  alpha,  priv., 
before  a  vowel  an,  used  in  the  sense  of 
the  English  un,  meaning  not,  without, 
less. 

AA,  aa.  Used  in  prescription  writing  fol- 
lowing the  names  of  two  or  more  ingre- 
dients to  signify  of  each.  [Gr.,  ana;  in  a 
distributive  sense,  of  each.'] 

a-,  ab-.  Lat.  prefix  from  a  preposition 
meaning  from  or  away  from. 

Abadie's  sign  (a-ba-de').  1.  Insensibility 
of  the  tendo  Achillis  to  pressure  in  loco- 
motor ataxia.  [Abadie,  Bordeaux  physi- 
cian.] 2.  Spasm  of  the  levator  palpebrae 
superioris  in  exophthalmic  goiter.  [/.  M. 
Abadie,  Parisian  ophthalmologist.]  A.'s 
treatment  of  syphilis.  Intravenous  in- 
jection of  the  oxycyanid  of  mercury. 

abarticula'tion  (ab-ar-tik-u-la'shun).  1. 
That  variety  of  articulation  known  <  as 
diarthrosis.  2.  Dislocation  of  a  joint. 
[Lat.,  ab,  from,  +  articulatio,  joint.] 

abasia  (ah-ba'ze-ah).  Loss  or  impairment 
of  the  power  of  walking  due  to  motor  in- 
coordination, usually  of  psychogenic  ori- 
gin and  seen  in  hysteria,  compulsive 
states,  psychosis.  See  astasia-a.  parox- 
ysmal trepidant  a.  Astasia-a.,  in 
which  walking  is  hindered  by  opposing 
movements  that  stiffen  the  legs  and  pro- 
duce a  sort  of  impediment  resembling  that 
of  spastic  paraplegia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+    basis,   step.] 

Abbe's  condenser.  An  illuminating  ap- 
paratus placed  beneath  the  stage  of  the 
microscope  used  either  in  indirect  sun- 
light or  with  artificial  light.  It  consists 
of  two  or  three  lenses  which  concentrate 
the  light  reflected  from  a  mirror.  \_Abbe, 
a  German  physicist,    1 845-1 905.] 

abbreviations  and  symbols.  See  in  ap- 
pendix, page   941. 

abdomen  (ab-do'men  or  ab'domen).  The 
belly;  the  largest  of  the  great  visceral 
cavities  of  the  body,  bounded  above  by  the 
diaphragm,  below  by  the  floor  of  the  pel- 
vis, in  front  by  the  fasciae  and  muscles  and 
partly  by  the  ribs,  and  behind  by  the 
spine,  ribs,  fasciae,  and  muscles.  It  is  lined 
with  peritoneum  and  is  divided  into  the 
abdomen  proper,  above,  and  the  pelvic 
cavity,  below,     pendulous  a.      Hanging 


or  lax  abdomen,     scaphoid  a.     Hollowed 
out  abdomen     [Lat.,  abdere,  to  hide.] 
■abdominal    (ab-dom'in-al).      Of    or    per- 
taining   to    the    abdomen,      a.    belt.      A 
broad  belt  for  encircling  the  abdomen  for 
the   purpose   of   support,   as   during  preg- 
nancy, etc.      [Lat.,  abdominalis.] 
abdom'ino-.     A  prefix  from  the  Lat.,  ab- 
domen; used  in   compound  words   to   sig- 
nify of  or  pertaining  to  the  abdomen. 
abducens.     The  sixth  cranial  nerve  which, 
innervating  the  muscle  of  like  name,  ex- 
ternal  rectus,   causes   it  to   move   the   eye 
ball    outward.      a.     oris.       The    levator 
anguli    oris    muscle. 
abduct'.     To  draw  a  part  away  from  the 
median  line  of  the  body.     [Lat,  ab,  away 
from,  +  ducere,  to  lead.] 
abduc'tion.      A    movement    which    carries 
a  part  away  from  the  median  line  of  the 
body  or  (in  case  of  the  fingers  and  toes) 
away  from  the  middle  line  of  a  limb.     As 
applied  to  the  hand,  the  word  means  flex- 
ion toward  the  radial  side  of  the  forearm. 
[Lat.,  ab,  away  from,  +  ducere,  to  draw.] 
abduc'tor.     A  muscle  or  nerve,  the  action 
of  which  is  to  abduct  a  part;  the  opposite 
of  adductor,     a.   muscle.     See   table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 
Abelmos'chus  esculen'tus.    A  species  of 
A.  growing  in  the  West  Indies.     It   fur- 
nishes the  okra  pods  which  are  used  in 
soups. 
aber'rant   (a-ber'rant).     Varying  from  the 
customary  structure  or  type.     [Lat.,  aber- 
rare,  to  wander.] 
aberration   (ab-er-a'shun).     1.  Any  devia- 
tion from  the  normal  course.     2.  In  optics, 
the  deviation  of  the  rays  of  light  from  the 
principal  focus  of  a  curved  lens  or  spec- 
ulum.    3.  See  mental  a.     4.  An  abnormal 
determination  of  one  of  the  fluids  of  the 
body,  especially  the  blood,  to  a  part,  as  in 
vicarious  menstruation;  a  metastasis,  chro- 
matic a.     In  the  refraction  of  light  by  a 
lens,   an   inequality   in   the   degree   of   re- 
fraction of  the  rays  of  the  different  colors, 
so  that  a  series  of  tinted  images  is  pro- 
duced more  or  less  removed  from  the  fo- 
cus,   mental  a.    A  vague  term  signifying 
strange  or   abnormal    mental    functioning; 
in    law   used    loosely   as   synonymous  with 
the     still     more     vague     term     insanity. 
spherical  a.      In  the  refraction  of  light 
by  a  lens,  an  inequality  in  the  degree  of 


-5    E5 


ABRASION 


convergence  of  the  rays  from  dirrerent 
: :  the  lens,  producing  a  series 
._  ;  ll  :  --rent  focal  (Esta noes  5: 
called  because  the  character  of  the 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  surface  of  the 
lens  is  a  segment  of  a  sphere.  [Lat,, 
aberratio,    a   deviation.] 

Abie:?  -:        A  genus  of  the  Cc-    -     e 

A.  balsamea.  Syn. :  A.  balsa 
Pinus  baLsamea.  The  American  silver  fir; 
i  species  indigenous  to  the  Northern 
and  Canada,  which  fur- 
nishes Canada  balsam  (Canada  turpen- 
tine). A.  balsamii'era.  See  -  :  - 
mea.  A.  canadensis.  The  hemlock  or 
hemlock  spruce:  a  species  indigen.:^?  fie 
British  America  and  the  Northern  United 
States,  and  furnishing  the  so-called  Can- 
ada pitch.  A.  communis.  A.  excelsa. 
Syr.      A  1     F  At  n     Finns 

p  -       •  rway  spruce:  indiger : 

Europe  and  Northern  Asia.  It  furnishes 
Burgundy  pitch.  A-  pectinata.  A.  pie- 
ea.  The  European  alver  Sr  furnishing 
Strassburg  turpentine  and  abietite,  a  sugar 
resembling  mannite,  from  the  needles. 
A  Sabaniana.  The  Cahfornia  nut-pine, 
which  yields  abietene,  identical  with  hep- 
tane.     [Lat..   abies,  fir-tree.] 

abiogenesis    (ab"i-o-jen/e-sis).      Spontane- 
ous generation;  the  hypothetic  production 
of    living    matter    without    descent    from 
other    living    matter.      [Gr.,    a,    priv.,    -j- 
:  e     -j-   genesis,  generation.] 

abiot'rophy.  A  conditon  of  premature 
death  of  the  tissues  from  cell  decay  with- 
out the  action  of  an  immediate  irritant. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -1-  bios,  life,  -f-  trophe,  nu- 
tntianj 

ablation  (ab-Ia'shun).     Removal.     The  ac- 
tion or  process  of  removing.     [Lat,  abla- 
tio,  n.    of   action,    from   ablat-   ppL 
'zrre,  to  take  away.] 

ableptaaria.  ablepharon  I  ah-blef-a're-ah, 
ah-t.T:  ar-oc  Congenital  absence  of.  or 
defect  in,  one  or  both  eyelids.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv..  —  blep harem,  eyelid."] 

ablep  sia.     aMq/aj.       1.     Blindness.       2. 
dulness.      [Gr.  rlind- 

ablnent  (ab'lu-ent).  1.  Washing  away  2 
:  eansing  agent.  3.  Qeansing.  [Lat, 
abluens.  pr.  ppl.  of  abluere,  to  was.: 
abnormal.  Irregular,  not  according  to 
rule;  unnatural,  departing  from  average. 
[Lat,,  abnormis,  from  ab,  away  from,  -f 
norma,  rn 

abnor'mity.     An  abnormal 
especially    a   malformation,    as    dis- 
from  a  graver  departure  from 
as  a  mo  -  ;  _-    - 
fab-o-lish'un) .      The    destruction 
-    --raovai  of  a  part;  the  suppression  of 
a    function.      [Lat.,   abolescere,    to   decay, 

S  - 

talis.     The  fourth,  or  prin- 
cipal, stomach  of  a  ruminant  animal.    The 
mucous  coat  of  the  a.  of  the  calf,   or  a 
preparation   made    from    it    ( termed    ren- 
Ecd  for  curdling  milk  in  making 


ubo'ral.     Situated  away  from  the  mouth  in 


distinction  from  adoral.     [Lat.,  ab,  from, 
—  -    .:.  mouth.] 

abort'.  1.  To  suffer  an  abortion.  2.  To 
fall  short  of  full  development,  to  come_to 
an  untimely  end:  said  of  a  disease.  The 
word  is  also  used  (but  improperly)  in  an 
active  sense;  e.  g.,  a  remedy  is  said  tt 
abort  a  disease,  i.  e.,  to  cut  it  short  [Lai 
■•".to  miscarry.] 

aborticide.  An  agent  causing  destruction 
of  a  fetus  by  producing  abortion.  [Lat., 
abortus  —    .  -    to  kill.] 

abortient.  abortii'aeient   I  ab-or'shent.  ab- 
:-  -f-a'shent).     A   substance   used   to    in- 
duce  abortion.      Said  of   a   drug    such   as 
ergot  or  tansy.     [La:  j    from 

-  is,   abortiir.     —    fmxre    ::    prod    :-] 

abortion.  1.  The  termination  of  preg- 
nancy by  the  expulsion  of  the  ovum  be- 
Fore  the  fetus  has  become  viable;  in  a 
stricter  ser_;r  Eke  tx  pulsion  of  the  ovum 
before  the  completion  of  the  third  month 
of  gestation  (in  the  human  subject  is 
distinguished  from  miscarriage,  l  .-.  fe- 
tus  which  has  been  expelled  prematurely. 
3.  The  premature  cessation  of  any  phys- 
iological or  pathological  process,  crim- 
inal a.  Syn.:  -  The  act  of  in- 
ducing or  attempting  to  induce  a.  for  any 
other  purpose  than  that  of  saving  the 
mothers  life,  habitoal  a.  The  repeat- 
ed occurrence  of  a.  in  the  same  individual 
in  successive  pregnancies,  formerly  im- 
puted to  ""habit."  incomplete  a.  One 
•in  which  unusual  delay  occurs,  so  that 
portions  of  the  ovum  are  retained,  in- 
duced a.  A.  produced  intentionally. 
missed  a.,  called  also  concealed  a. 
That  condition  in  which  the  ovum  is  re- 
tained in  the  uterus  for  a  considerable 
time  after  its  death,  and  the  fetus  is 
macerated  or  mummified,  and  finaL; 
pelled.  partial  a.  A.  resulting  in  the 
expulsion  of  one  fetus  -  :r  fewer  than 
the  whole  number")  in  cases  of  nral 
gestation,  repeated  a.  A.  occurring  at 
about  the  same  period  of  time  in  repeated 
pregnancies,  spontaneous  a.  A  ml 
due  to  any  interference  r  ti  anj  .-—own 
accidental  cause,  tubal  a.  The  escape 
of  a  fertilized  ovum  from  the  :i 
tube  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  [Lat,, 
.to  miscarry.] 

abortionist.  One  who  practises  criminal 
abortion. 

abortive.  1.  Cutting  short  the  course  of 
a  disease,  z.  A  disease  or  a  lesion  is  said 
to  be  a.,  when,  after  having  begun  in  the 
usual  way,  it  suddenly  disappears  or  stops 
short  in  its  progress.  3.  In  botany,  an 
a.  stamen  is  one  that  has  no  anther  or 
only  a  rudimentary  one;  an  a.  flower  is 
one  that  falls  without  leaving  any  trace 
of   fecundation.      [Lat.,   abortiz-us.] 

abracniocephalus      I  a-bra   ke-o-sef  il-us) . 
A   monster  without  head  or  arms.      [Gr., 
a,    priv..    -\-    brachion,    arm    -+-    kep 
head.] 

abrasion.       Syn.:     excoriation.       1.     The 
rubbing  or  scraping  away  of  a  superficial 
portion   of  skin   or  mucous   membrane  or 
an   incrustation,  also  the  resulting   les 
2.  In  dentistry  the  wearing  away  of  tooth 


ABRASTOL 


ABSTRACT 


substance.  [Lat.,  abrasio,  from  abradere, 
to  rub  off.] 

abras'tol.     See  asaprol. , 

abreaction.  The  adequate  handling  of  an 
emotional  situation. 

ab'rin.  A  toxin,  containing  a  globulin  and 
an  albumin  chiefly  obtained  from  jequirity 
(Abrus  precatorius). 

abrotanum,  abrotonum  (ab-rot'an-um, 
ab-rofo-num).  Southernwood;  a  bitter, 
irritant  to  mucous  membranes.  Used  as 
a  household  remedy.  See  Artemisia. 
[Gr.,   abrotonon,  southernwood.] 

A'brus.  A  genus  of  the  Leguminosae,  one 
species  of  which,  A.  precatorius  (je- 
quirity), growing  in  the  tropics,  yields 
abrin.      [Gr.,   abros,   pretty,   delicate.] 

A.  B.  S.  pill.  An  official  pill  of  aloes,  bel- 
ladonna and  strychnin. 

ab'scess.  Properly  a  circumscribed  collec- 
tion of  pus  in  a  cavity  formed  as  the 
result  of  suppuration  and  disintegration  of 
tissue)  not  an  infiltration  with  pus  or  a 
collection  in  a  natural  cavity,  though  often 
applied  to  these  conditions).  The  varie- 
ties are :  acute,  alveolar,  amebic,  bar- 
tholinian.  biliary.  Brodie's.  bursal, 
canalicular,  caseous,  or  cheesy,  cere- 
bral, chronic,  circumscribed,  cold, 
consecutive,  constitutional,  critical, 
dental,  diffuse,  embolic,  encysted, 
fecal,  follicular,  gangrenous,  glan- 
dular, hemorrhagic,  hypostatic,  idi- 
opathic, iliac,  indolent,  infecting 
mitral,  interlamellar  a.  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani.  ischiorectal,  lacri- 
mal, lacunar,  lumbar,  lymphaden- 
itic.  lymphangitic.  mammary,  mar- 
ginal, mastoid,  metastatic,  micro- 
scopical, miliary,  milk,  multiple, 
mural,  necrotic,  ossifluent,  otic  ce- 
rebral, otitic  cerebral,  parametric, 
parametritic,  perinephric,  perineph- 
ritic.  peripleuritic.  peritoneal,  peri- 
tonsilar.  perityphlitic.  phlegmonous, 
post-fascial.  post-mammary,  post- 
pharyngeal, prelacrimal.  preperi- 
toneal, progressive  ulcerative  a.  of 
the  cornea,  psoas,  puerperal,  py- 
emic, quiet  bone,  residual,  retro- 
esophageal, retroperitoneal,  retro- 
pharyngeal, secondary,  septic,  shirt- 
stud,  spermatic,  spinal,  stercora- 
ceous  or  stercoral,  stitch,  subapo- 
neurotic, subareolar,  subcutaneous, 
subdiaphragmatic,  subfascial,  sub- 
mammary, subpectoral,  subperito- 
neal, subphrenic,  sudoriparous,  su- 
pramammary.  thecal,  tropical,  tu- 
berculous, tympanitic,  urethral,  uri- 
nary, wandering.  [Lat.,  abscessus, 
from  abscedere,  to  depart;  from  the  ani- 
mistic reasoning  that  the  formation  of  an 
abscess  was  a  way  by  which  a  disease 
departed.] 

absciss    (ab'sis).     See  complement. 

abscission  (ab-si'zhun).  A  cutting  off. 
Removal  by  cutting.  [Lat.,  abscissio, 
n.  of  action,  from  abscindere,  to  cut 
off.] 

absinthe  (ab'sinth).  i.  A  liqueur  con- 
sisting of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  oil  of 
wormwood,  flavored  with  angelica,  anise, 


and  marjoram.  2.  Artemisia  absinthium. 
[Lat.,   absinthmm,   wormwood.] 

absinthin,  absynthin  (ab-sin'thin).  The 
bitter  principle  of  wormwood;  a  white, 
imperfectly  crystalline  substance;  accord- 
ing to  Kromayer,  an  aldehyd,  CwrLeOs  + 
H2O. 

Absinthium  (ab-sin'the-um).  1.  A  genus 
corresponding  in  part  to  the  Linnean  ge- 
nus Artemesia.  2.  Wormwood;  the 
leaves  and  tops  of  Artemisia  A.  The 
volatile  oil  is  an  active  narcotic  poison. 
Wormwood  is  aromatic  and  bitter;  but 
little  used.  A.  vulgare.  See  -Artemisia 
Absinthium.  [Lat.,  absinthium,  worm- 
wood.] 

ab'solute.  1.  Actual,  positive,  as  the  a. 
weight  of  a  body  as  distinguished  from 
its  specific  weight.  2.  Pure  (e.  g.,  a. 
alcohol).  [Lat,  absolutus,  from  absol- 
vere,  to  complete.] 

absorbefacient  (ab  -  sor  -  be  -  fa' she  -  ent). 
Causing  absorption.  Drying  up.  An 
agent  or  medicine  that  does  this,  such  as 
atropin  in  coryza.  [Lat.,  absorbere,  to 
suck  up,   +   facere,  to  make.] 

absorbent  (ab-sor'bent).  1.  Sucking  up. 
2.  A  lacteal,  lymphatic,  or  other  absorb- 
ing vessel.  3.  A  medicine  or  dressing 
that  favors  a  sucking  up.  [Lat.,  ab- 
sorbens,  pr.  ppl.  of  absorbere,  to  swal- 
low up.] 

absorp'tion.  1.  In  general  the  act  or  proc- 
ess of  absorbing;  the  imbibition  of  nutri- 
tive or  other  material  by  a  living  organ- 
ism; the  process  of  taking  up  waste  or 
foreign  material  into  the  general  circula- 
tion. 2.  The  method  of  extracting  certain 
groups  of  agglutinins  from  a  serum  by 
adding  to  it  the  bacilli  which  will  agglu- 
tinate with  the  other  agglutinins  in  it. 
thus  leaving  the  special  agglutinating 
groups  only  which  act  on  one  type  of 
bacilli,  a.  bands.  Dark  bands  observed 
in  a  spectrum  when  the  light  is  trans- 
mitted through  certain  colored  liquids. 
They  are  due  to  the  absorption  of  rays 
of  a  certain  wave  length.  The  position 
and  number  of  these  bands  are  character- 
istic for  the  substance,  a.  coefficient. 
A  term  used  to  indicate  the  amount  of 
gas  absorbed  by  a  definite  volume  (1  cc.) 
of  liquid  (water)  at  a  given  tempera- 
ture and  barometric  pressure,  a.  lines. 
Narrow  bands  on  lines  in  spectrum  when 
light  is  absorbed  after  passing  through 
certain  liquids  or  vapors,  a.  spectrum. 
A  spectrum  in  which  there  are  definite 
dark  lines  or  bands  due  to  the  absorption 
of  the  rays  of  light  of  the  corresponding 
wave  lengths,  pathological  a.  The  a. 
of  an  excretion  (like  the  bile)  of  a  mor- 
bid product  (like  pus  or  the  contents  of 
a  cyst)  into  the  blood.  [Lat.,  absorptio, 
a  sucking  down.] 

abstergent  (ab-ster'jent).  A  cleansing 
substance,  application,  or  medicine. 
[Lat.,  abstergens,  pr.  ppl.  of  abstergere, 
to  wipe  away.] 

abstract  (ab'strakt).  A  powdered  extract 
diluted  with  sugar  of  milk,  so  that  1  part 
of  the  abstract  represents  2  parts  of  the 
crude  drug.     Abstracts  were  official  prod- 


ABULIA 


ACCL1VITAS 


ucts  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  for  1880.  [Lat., 
abstraction,  from  abstrahere,  to  with- 
draw.] 

abulia.  Signifies  a  blocking  of  the  motor 
impulse  to  carry  out  a  purposeful  activ- 
ity frequently  met  with  in  the  psycho- 
neuroses  and  psychoses  and  is  of  mental 
origin,  spoken  of  as  a  weakness  of  will 
in  the  older   faculty  psychology. 

abuloma'iiia,  aboulonia'iiia.  Marked 
inability  to  decide.  An  old  and  indefi- 
nite term. 

Acacia  (a-ka'she-ah).  1.  A  genus  of  the 
Leguminosae,  sub-order  Mimoseae.  2. 
Gum  arabic.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  a  dry 
gummy  exudate  from  A.  senega!  and  other 
species.  It  is  used  in  making  mucilage 
and  as  a  vehicle  in  pharmacy.  A.  Cate- 
chu. See  catechu.  A.  Senegal.  Sev- 
eral species  have  been  confounded  under 
this  name.  One  of  them  furnishes  gum 
Senegal,  official  Br.  Ph..  1900.  A. 
stenocarpa.  A  species  found  _  in  Up- 
per Egypt  and  adjacent  countries,  fur- 
nishing Suakin  gum  arabic.  A.  vera,  A. 
veravel.  Syn. :  Mimosa  nilotica.  A 
moderate-sized  tree,  indigenous  to  Egypt, 
but  growing  also  in  Nubia,  Senegal,  and 
probably  other  parts  of  Africa,  also 
found  in  India.  This  and  A.  verek  are  the 
most  important  sources  of  gum  arabic. 
A.  verek.  A  species  growing  in  eastern 
Africa,  but  chiefly  in  western  Africa, 
north  of  the  Senegal  River.  acaciae 
gummi.  Gum  arabic.  [Br.  Ph.]  mu- 
cilago  acaciae.  A  mucilage  containing 
34  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  40  per  cent. 
[Br.  Ph.]  of  acacia  in  water,  syrupus 
acaciae.  A  syrup  of  a.  containing  25 
parts  of  mucilage  of  a.  and  75  parts  of 
syrup.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  [Gr.,  akakia,  an 
Egyptian  tree;  from  ake,  a  spine.] 

acampsia  (a-kamp'sha).  Inflexibility,  ri- 
gidity of  a  limb.  [Gr.,  akampsia  (from 
a,  priv.,  +   kamptein,  to  bend).] 

Acanthia  lectularia.  The  bedbug.  See 
Cimex   lectularius. 

acantlio-.  Comb,  form  of  Gr.  akantha, 
thorn,  used  in  the  sense  of  thorn,  thorny 
in   compound  words. 

acaiitho'ma.  Hyperplasia  of  the  reticu- 
lar layer  of  the  skin.  a.  adenoidcs  cys- 
ticum  (Unna).  A  multiple  benign  cys- 
tic epithelioma.  [Gr.,  akantha,  a  thorn, 
+   oma,  tumor.] 

acanthopclyx  (a-kan-thop'el-ix).  A  pelvis 
deformed  by  exostosis  of  the  bones  form- 
ing the  pelvis.  [Gr.,  akantha,  thorn,  + 
pelyx,  basin.] 

acantho'sis.  Any  disease  of  the  prickle 
cells  of  the  skin.  a.  bullosa.  Same  as 
epidermolysis  bullosa,  a.  nigraiis.  A 
growth  consisting  of  pigmented,  warty, 
papillomatous  nodules,  showing  a  hyper- 
plasia of  the  papillae  and  epidermis,  di- 
latation of  the  blood  and  lymph  vessels,  and 
an  increase  of  pigment  in  the  palisade 
cells,  with  imperfect  "cell-nest"  formation. 
[Gr.,   akantha,   spine,   thorn.] 

acap'nia.  A  condition  in  which  the  blood 
contains  less  than  the  usual  amount  of 
carbon  dioxid.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kapnos, 
smoke.] 


acardia  (a-kar'de-ah).  Congenital  absence 
of  the  heart.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kardia, 
heart.] 

acardiacus  (a-kar-di'ak-us).  A  monster, 
which  is  sometimes  developed  in  single 
ovum  twin  pregnancies,  one  twin  being 
normal  while  the  other  is  imperfectly 
formed  and  lacks  a  heart.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+  kardia,  heart.] 

acaropbobia  (ak-ar-o-fo'be-ah).  Fear 
that  itching  is  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
acarus.  [Gr.,  akaros,  mite,  +  phobos, 
fear.] 

Ac'arus.  A  minute  parasitic  animal  or 
mite  belonging  to  the  order  Acarina  of 
the  class  Arachnida.  A.  autuninalis. 
The  mower's  mite,  wheal  worm,  rouget,  or 
harvest  bug.  A  minute  animal  of  a  bright 
red  color  which  attacks  the  tegs  of  man 
during  the  harvest  season  and  may  spread 
to  other  parts  of  the  body.  It  causes 
papules,  vesicles,  and  pustules.  A.  fol- 
liculorum,  also  called  Demodax  follicih 
losum.  The  pimple  mite,  a  species  that 
inhabits  the  hair  sacs  and  sebaceous  fol- 
licles, especially  those  of  the  nose  in  per- 
sons who  have  acne.  It  may  occur  in  the 
dog,  the  cat  or  the  sheep.  A.  scabiei. 
See   Sarcoptes.      [Gr.,   akaros,  a  mite.] 

acatamathe'sia.  Impairment  of  the  fac- 
ulty of  understanding  spoken  words  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  +   katamathesis,  comprehension.] 

acatapha'sia.  Inability  to  express  thought 
in  orderly  fashion.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kata- 
phasis,  a  well-ordered  statement.] 

A.  C.  C.     Anodal  closure  contraction. 

accelerator  (ak-sel'-er-a-tor).  1.  A  term 
applied  to  the  sympathetic  nerve  to  the 
heart,  the  stimulation  of  which  increases 
the  rapidity  of  the  heart's  action.  2.  A 
muscle  supposed  to  hasten  the  flow  of  a 
physiological  discharge.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  accelerare, 
to  hasten.] 

accesso'rius.  Accessory,  contributing,  aid- 
ing, as  an  accessory  muscle.  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  acce- 
dcre,  to  be  added  to.] 

accessory  (ak-ses'so-re).  Joined  to,  addi- 
tional, supplementary-;  applied  to  certain 
nerves  and  muscles.  In  pathology,  a  term 
used  to  express  small  isolated  accessory 
organs,  produced  by  the  snaring  off  of 
certain  cells  during  embryonic  develop- 
ment, e.  g.,  an  accessory  spleen.  [B.  N. 
A.  accessorius.~] 

ac'cident.  A  mishap:  chance;  uninten- 
tional  act.      [Lat..    accidcns,   slipping.] 

accipiter  (ak-sip'i-ter).  A  bandage  ap- 
plied over  the  nose  resembling  the 
spreading  wings  of  a  hawk.  [Lat.,  ac- 
cipiter, hawk.] 

acclimatiza'tion.  1.  The  process  of 
adaptation  to  a  strange  climate.  2.  Arti- 
ficial adaptation  of  animal  or  plant  or- 
ganisms under  experimental  condition. 
[Fr.,  a,  to,  +  climat,  climate.] 

accliv'itas,  adcliv'itas.  An  upward 
slope;  an  elevation.  a.  tibiae.  The 
rough  projection  on  the  summit  of 
the  tibia,  between  the  two  articular  sur- 
faces. [Lat.,  acclivitas,  from  clivus,  a 
slope.] 


ACCOMMODATION 


AC  ETA 


accommodation  (ak-kom-o-da'shun).  i. 
The  process  by  which  the  refractive  pow- 
er of  the  eye  is  changed  in  accordance 
with  the  distance  at  which  an  object  is  to 
be  viewed  so  as  to  secure  a  distinct  focus 
on  the  retina.  2.  The  process  by  which 
an  organ  or  an  entire  organism  adapts 
itself  to  a  change  in  its  conditions  or  en- 
vironment, binocular  a.  The  con- 
vergence of  the  two  eyes  so  as  to  bring 
the  image  of  the  object  looked  at  upon 
the  fovea  of  each  retina,  mechanism 
of  a.  The  anatomical  and  physiological 
means  by  which  the  curvature  of  the  crys- 
talline lens  is  altered  so  as  to  focus  near 
objects  on  the  retina,  range  of  accom- 
modation. Term  used  to  express  the 
extent  of  the  change  in  curvature  of  the 
crystalline  lens  that  can  be  effected  by  a 
maximum  contraction  of  the  ciliary  mus- 
cle. It  is  expressed  in  the  number  of 
diopters  by  which  the  refractive  power 
of  the  lens  is  thus  increased.  The  range 
of  accommodation  diminishes  steadily  with 
age,  according  to  a  definite  curve,  from 
14  diopters  at  10  years  to  1  diopter  at 
60  years.  [Lat.,  accommodatio,  an  adapt- 
ing or  adjusting.] 

accouchement  (ak-koosh'mon).  Confine- 
ment, labor,  parturition,  a.  force.  La- 
bor brought  on  artificially  and  terminated 
forcibly.  [Fr.,  accoucher,  or  s'accoucher, 
to  go  to  bed.] 

accoucheur  (ak-koo-shur').  A  man  who 
assists  women  in  childbirth;  an  obstetri- 
cian. 

accoucheuse  (ak-koo-shuz').  A  midwife. 
[Feminine  of  accoucheur.] 

accre'tion.  1.  Growth  by  organic  en- 
largement; the  growing  of  separate  things 
into  one;  2.  The  whole  resulting  from 
this.     [Lat.,  ad,  to,   +   crescere,  to   grow.] 

accu"mula'tor.  An  electrical  storage  bat- 
tery made  of  lead  plates  and  coated  al- 
ternately with  lead  sulphate  and  lead 
peroxid,  immersed  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
By  recharging  it  can  be  used  again,  gal- 
vanic a.  See  storage  battery,  under 
battery,  secondary  a.  See  storage  bat- 
tery,  under   battery. 

A.  C.  E.,  A.  C.  E.  mixture.  The  abbre- 
viation commonly  used  for  an  anesthetiz- 
ing mixture  of  1  volume  of  alcohol,  3  of 
chloroform,  and  2   of  ether. 

-acea.  A  Lat.  suffix  (neut.  pi.)  used  to 
form  names  for  orders  of  animals,  as 
Crustacea. 

aceognosia  (as-e-og-no'sha).  Knowledge 
of  remedies.  [Gr.,  akos,  a  remedy,  + 
gnosis,    knowledge.] 

acephalia,  acephalism,  acephaly  (a- 
sef-a'le-ah,  a-sef 'al-ism,  a-sef'al-e).  That 
form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the  head  is 
wanting  or  is  anencephalic.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    -f-    kephale,  head.] 

acephalicus  (a-sef-al'i-kus).  A  headless 
fetus.      [Gr.,   a,  priv.,   +   kephale,   head.] 

acephalobrachius  (a-sef-al-o-bra'ke-us) . 
A  monster  without  head  or  arms.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  +  kephale,  head,  -f-  brachion, 
arm.] 

acephalocardius  (a-sef  a-lo-kar'de-us).  A 
monster  without  head  or  heart.     [Gr.,  a, 


priv.,  +  kephale,  head,  +  kardia,  heart.] 

accphalochirus  (a-sef-a-lo-ki'rus).  A 
monster  without  head  or  hands.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    kephale,  head,    +    cheir,   hand.] 

acephalocyst  (a-sef 'al-o-sist).  The  blad- 
der-worm, a  sterile  echinococcus  cyst.  A 
class  of  hydatids  consisting  only  of  a 
membranous  bag  filled  with  fluid.  One 
of  the  stages  of  existence  of  a  sterile  ces- 
toid worm.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kephale, 
head,  +  kystis,  a  bag.] 

accphalogaster  (a-sef-al-o-gas'ter).  A 
monstrosity  in  which  the  head  and  the  up- 
per part  of  the  abdomen  are  wanting. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kephale,  head,  -f  gaster, 
belly.] 

acephalopo'dius.  A  monster  in  which 
the  head  and  feet  are  lacking.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,  +  kephale,  head,  +  podion,  foot.] 

acephalorhacus  (a-sef  "al-o-ra'kus).  A 
monster  in  which  the  head  and  vertebral 
column  are  wanting.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
kephale,  head,   -j-   rhachis,  backbone.] 

accphalostomus  (a-sef-al-o'sto-mus).  A 
variety  of  acephalia  in  which  there  is  a 
mouthlike  opening  at  the  upper  extrem- 
ity of  the  body.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  keph- 
ale, head,   +  stoma,  mouth.] 

acephalothorus  (a-sef-al-o-tho'rus).  A 
monster  in  which  the  head  and  the  thorax 
are  wanting.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kephale, 
head,   +   Lat.,  thorax,  chest] 

acephalous  (a-sef 'al-us).  Destitute  of  a 
head;  said  of  monsters. 

acephalus  (a-sef 'al-us).  An  acardiac 
monster  without  a  head,  or  with  only  a 
rudimentary  head.  a.  dibrachius.  An 
a.  with  both  upper  limbs  present  but  more 
or  less  undeveloped,  a.  dipus.  One  with 
both  lower  limbs  present  but  more  or  less 
undeveloped,  a.  monohrachius.  One 
with  only  one  upper  limb.  a.  monopus. 
One  with  only  one  lower  limb.  a.  para- 
cephalus.  See  paracephalus  and  hemi- 
cephalus.  a.  sympus.  One  in  which  the 
trunk  ends  in  a  long  conical  extremity, 
having  a  foot  or  two  feet  at  the  end;  due 
to  fusion  of  the  two  lower  limbs.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,   -f-   kephale,  head.] 

A'cer.  The  genus  name  of  the  maples.  A. 
saccharinum.  The  sugar  maple  or  rock 
maple.      [Lat.,   acer,   sharp,  vigorous.] 

acerbity  (as-er'bit-e).  Harshness,  sour- 
ness or  astringency  of  taste.  [Lat.,  acer- 
bitasj 

acerose  (as-er-6z').  Chaffy.  [Lat.,  acero- 
sus,  chaffy,  from  acus,  aceris,  chaff.] 

acervuloma  (as-er-vu-lo'mah.)  See  psam- 
moma.  [Lat.,  acervulus,  little  heap,  -f- 
Gr.,   oma,  tumor.] 

acervulus  (as-er'vu-lus).  Brain-sand.  A 
collection  of  gritty,  laminated,  calcareous 
concretions,  found  in  the  pineal  body  and 
sometimes  also  in  the  choroid  plexus. 
[Lat,  dim.  of  acervus,  a  heap.] 

acescence  (as-es'ens).  Sourness,  the  proc- 
ess of  becoming  sour.  [Lat.,  acescere,  to 
become  sour.] 

acestoma  (as-es'to-mah).  The  mass  of 
granulation  tissue  which  later  goes  to 
form  the  scar.  [Gr.,  akestos,  healed,  + 
oma,  tumor.] 

aceta  (as-e'tah).    PI.  of  acetum.    The  vine- 


ACETABULUM 


ACETYL 


gars;  a  series  of  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions. For  the  individual  aceta,  see  under 
acetum  and  under  the  drugs  from  which 
they  take  their  names. 

acetabulum  (as-et-ab'u-lum).  The  round 
cavity  in  the  os  coxae  that  receives 
the  head  of  the  femur.  The  cotyl- 
oid cavity.  [B.  N.  A.,  acetabulum.]  [Lat., 
acetabulum,  a  vessel  for  vinegar,  hence 
any   cup-shaped   receptacle.] 

acetal  (as'et-al).  Syn. :  ethyldene,  diethyl- 
ether.  A  colorless  mobile  liquid,  C2H5 
(OQHsK  produced  by  the  incomplete 
oxidation  of  ethyl  alcohol.  Used  as  a 
hypnotic  in  doses  of  3i-ii.  [Lat,  acet- 
alium.l 

acetaldehyd  (as-et-al'de-hid).  A  low- 
boiling  liquid,  CH3.CHO,  of  penetrating 
odor. 

acetamid  (as-et-am'id).  A  white  crystal- 
line substance,  CH3CONH2.  a.  chloral. 
See  chloralamid.  a.  nitrate.  A  crys- 
talline substance  formed  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  acetamid. 

acetam'ido-antipy'rin  (as-et-am'i-do  -  an- 
ti-pi'rin).  A  product  obtained  by  treat- 
ing antipyrin  with  nitric  acid  and  reduc- 
ing by  means  of  zinc  and  acetic  acid; 
an  antipyretic  analgesic  like  antipyrin. 

acetam'inol.  A  white  crystalline  substance, 
C1SH23NO4,  used  in  the  treatment  of  pul- 
monary tuberculosis. 

acetan'ilid.  A  white  crystalline  substance, 
C6H5NH(CH3CO).  It  is  antipyretic  and 
analgesic.  Average  dose  5  grs.  Over- 
dosage leads  to  asphyxia  by  oxygen  fixa- 
tion in  blood. 

acetarct   (as'et-arkt).     An  acetic  extract. 

acetate  (as'et-at).  A  salt  of  acetic  acid. 
For  the  individual  a's,  see  under  the 
names  of  the  bases,  acid  a.  One  in 
which  the  base  replaces  only  a  part  of 
that  portion  of  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid 
that  is  capable  of  displacement,  basic  a. 
One  in  which  one  or  more  of  the  acid 
radicles  (CH3-COO)  of  the  neutral  acet- 
ate, have  been  replaced  by  hydroxyl 
(OH);  or  a  combination  of  a  normal  a. 
with  the  hydrate  or  the  oxid  of  the  base. 
[Lat.,  acetas.~\ 

acet'ic.  Pertaining  to  vinegar  or  acetic 
acid.      [Lat.,  aceticus.'] 

acet'ic  anhy'drid.  Anhydrous  acetic  acid 
(CH3.CO)20. 

acet'ic  es'ter.  An  easily  volatile  liquid  of 
agreeable  odor  and  an  excellent  organic 
solvent,  CH3-COO(C2H5). 

acet'ic  e'ther.  An  incorrect  designation 
for   acetic    ester. 

acet'icus,  acet'ic.  With  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  acetate  of  that  base. 

acetocaustin  (as"et-o-kaws'tin).  A  caustic 
consisting  of  a  50-per-cent.  solution  of 
trichloracetic  acid. 

ac'etol.  1.  The  alcohol  of  acetone,  C3H3O- 
(OH)  =  CH3CO.CHaOH.  2.  A  proprie- 
tary remedy  for  toothache.  The  active 
ingredients  are  said  to  be  acetic  acid  and 
alum. 

acetoluld  (as-et-ol'u-id).  See  toluylacet- 
Gtnid. 

acetometer  (as-et-om'et-er).  A  hydrom- 
eter     graduated      for      determining      the 


strength  of  commercial  acetic  acid  accord- 
ing to  its  density.  [Lat.,  acetum,  vinegar, 
+   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

acetone  (as'et-6n).  Syn. :  pyro-acetic  spirit, 
acetylmethyl,  dimethyl  ketone.  A  color- 
less, mobile  liquid,  of  pleasant  odor,  pro- 
duced by  the  destructive  distillation  of 
acetates  (whence  the  name  pyro-acetic 
spirit),  and  of  sugar,  cellulose,  and  vari- 
ous organic  compounds  :  CH3.CO.CH3.  It 
has  been  found  in  small  quantities  in  nor- 
mal urine,  [von  Jaksch];  in  larger 
amounts  in  diabetic  urine.  The  fruitlike 
odor  of  the  breath  in  diabetic  patients  is 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a.  A  feeble  anes- 
thetic action  has  been  attributed  to  it. 
Circulating  in  the  blood,  it  gives  rise  to 
acetonemia.  a.  alcohol.  See  acetol. 
a.  in  urine,  test  for.  See  in  appendix, 
page  894.     [Lat.,  acetonum.~\ 

acetonemia  (as-et-on-e'me-ah).  A  mor- 
bid condition  imputed  to  the  presence  of 
acetone  bodies  (acetone,  diacetic  acid, 
/3oxybutyric  acid)  in  the  blood,  charac- 
terized by  a  peculiar  odor  of  the  breath 
and  of  the  urine  and  various  derange- 
ments of  the  nervous  systems.  They  are 
present  in  most  severe  cases  of  diabetes 
and  have  been  thought  to  be  causative  of 
diabetic  coma.  [Lat.,  acetonum,  acetone, 
-f    Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

ac"etoni'tril.  A  colorless  liquid,  the  nitril 
of   acetic   acid,    CH3CN. 

acetophenone  (as-et-o-fe'non).  Phenyl- 
methylketone,  QH5CO.CH3,  a  crystalline 
substance  sometimes  used  as  a  hypnotic. 

acetophe"nonephenet'idin.  Syn. :  mal- 
arin  citrate.  Sometimes  used  as  an  anti- 
neuralgic  and  an  antipyretic. 

acetopyrin  (as"et-o-pi'rin).  A  compound 
of  antipyrin   and  acetylsalicylic  acid. 

acetorthotoluid  (as-et-or-tho-tol'u-id).  A 
white  substance,  CelLKCfLO.NH.CO.CHs. 
Used  as  an  antipyretic. 

acetous  (as'et-us).  Having  the  qualities 
of  vinegar.  [Lat.,  acetosus,  from  acetum, 
vinegar.] 

acetozone  (as-et'o-zon).  A  proprietary 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  acetylbenzoyl- 
peroxid  and  an  inert  absorbent  powder; 
one  of  the  organic  peroxids  which  slowly 
liberates  nascent  oxygen. 

acetparatoluid  (a"set-par-a-tol'u-id).  The 
compound  QH4(CH3)NH.COCH3;  an  anti- 
pyretic. 

acetphenetidin  (a-set-fen-et'id-in).  See 
phenacetin. 

acetum  (as-e'tum).  PI.  aceta.  1.  Vinegar. 
2.  A  pharmaceutical  preparation  made 
with  vinegar  or  dilute  acetic  acid.  a. 
aromaticum.  Syn. :  vinegar  of  the  four 
thieves.  Acetic  acid  and  alcohol  diluted 
with  water  and  aromatised  with  volatile 
oil.  a.  camphorata.  Camphorated 
vinegar,  a.  commune.  Vinegar,  a. 
crudum.  Crude  or  commercial  vinegar. 
a.  empyreuticum.  Wood  vinegar.  See 
pyroligneous  acid.  a.  pyrolignosum. 
Crude  pyroligneous  acid.  a.  pyroglig- 
nosum  rectificatum.  Rectified  pyrolig- 
neous acid.     [Lat.,  acere,  to  turn  sour.] 

acetyl  (as'et-il).  The  chemical  radicle, 
CHa.CO. 


ACETYLENE 


ACID 


acetylene  (as-et'il-en).  A  gaseous  hydro- 
carbon, CH  EE  CH.  A  colorless,  inflam- 
mable gas  of  agreeable  odor.  Prepared 
for  illuminating  purposes,  although  im- 
pure, from  calcium  carbid  and  water. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see 
in  appendix,  page  938.     [Fr.,  acetylene.] 

ac"etyithy'mol.  A  liquid  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. 

ache.  Continuous  pain.  [Old  Eng.,  acan, 
to  ache.] 

ache'bone.  See  innominate  bone,  under 
bone. 

acheilia  (a-ki'le-ah).  A  deformity  consist- 
ing of  partial  or  complete  absence  of  the 
lips.     [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  cheilos,  lip.] 

acheiria  (a-ki're-ah).  Congenital  absence 
of  one  or  both  hands.  An  individual  born 
without  hands.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  cheir, 
hand.] 

achei'rous  (a-ki'rus).  Affected  with 
acheiria. 

Achillea  (ak-il-e'ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Compositae.  A.  millefolium.  Milfoil, 
yarrow,  nosebleed,  bastard  pellitory,  the 
Achillea  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (1870);  a  spe- 
cies growing  in  Europe  and  northern 
America.  It  is  a  mild  aromatic  bitter 
tonic  astringent  and  antispasmodic.  [Gr., 
achilleia,  Achilles  having  been  fabled  to 
have  first  made  use  of  the   plant.] 

achillein  (ak-il-e'in).  1.  A  bitter  glucosid, 
C20H38N2O15,  by  some  called  an  alka- 
loid, obtained  from  Achillea  millefolium 
and  Achillea  moschata;  used  by  the  Ital- 
ians in  intermittent  fever.  2.  Of  Zanoni, 
a  hydro-alcoholic  extract,  of  complex 
composition  (probably  impure  a.),  ob- 
tained by  him  from  the  same  plant. 

Achil'les  tendon.     See  tendo  Achillis. 

achillodyn'ia.  Pain  in  the  tendo  Achillis 
region. 

achlorhydria  (ah-klor-hi'dre-ah).  Ab- 
sence of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  gastric 
juice.      [Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +   chlorhydric] 

achloropsia  (ah-klor-op'se-ah).  Green 
blindness;  inability  to  distinguish  the  color 
green.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  chloros,  green, 
+    op  sis,  vision.] 

acholia  (ah-ko'le-ah).  Absence  or  defi- 
ciency of  the  secretion  of  bile;  also  the 
condition  resulting  from  its  non-secretion. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,   +  chole,  bile.] 

acholuria  (ah-kol-u're-ah).  Absence  of 
bile  pigment  in  the  urine.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
-f-   chole,   bile,    -f-   our  on,   urine.] 

achondroplasia  (ah-kon-dro-pla'se-ah).  A 
congenital  anomaly  of  deficient  cartilagi- 
nous growth,  causing  dwarfism,  primarily 
occasioned  through  disorder  of  the  endac- 
rinous  glands.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  chon- 
dros,  cartilage,  -f-  plassein,  to  form.] 

achordal  (ah-kor'dal).  In  embryology, 
situated  away  from  or  formed  apart  from 
the  notochord.  [Gr.,  achordos,  without 
strings,  from  a,  priv.,  +  chorde,  a 
string.] 

achoresis,  PI.  achoreses  (ah-kor-e'sis). 
Diminished  holding  capacity  of  a  hollow 
organ,  as  of  the  bladder.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   chorein,  to  make   room.] 

Achorion  (ah-ko're-on).  A  genus  of  fungi 
producing     various     skin     diseases.        A. 


Schoenleinii.  The  species  producing 
favus.  The  plant  consists  chiefly  of 
mycelia,  or  narrow  ribbonlike  filaments 
and  rounded  or  oval-shaped  spores,  about 
six  microns  in  diameter.  It  grows  by 
sprouting.     [Gr.,  achor,  dandruff.] 

achroiocy  themia  (ah-kroi"o-si-the'me-ah) . 
Deficiency  of  hemoglobin  in  the  red  blood 
corpuscles.  [Gr.,  achroios,  colorless,  -f- 
kytos,  cell,  -f-  ainia,  blood.] 

achroma,  achromia  (ah-kro'ma,  ah-kro'- 
me-ah).  Absence  of  color  in  the  skin, 
whether  congenital  or  acquired,  such  as 
in  vitiligo,  etc.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  chroma, 
color.] 

achromacyte  (ah-kro'ma-sit).  An  ery- 
throcyte without  any  pigment  or  color, 
often  called  a  "phantom"  or  a  "shadow" 
corpuscle.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  chroma, 
color,    -f    kytos,   cell.] 

achromatic  (ah-kro-mat'ik).  1.  Devoid  or 
non-productive  of  color.  2.  Pertaining  to 
a  non-stainable  substance  (achromatin)  of 
the  nucleus  of  a  cell.  a.  sensation.  A 
term  used  to  designate  the  white,  black, 
and  gray  visual  sensations  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  colored  or  chromatic  sen- 
sations. [Gr.,  a,  _  priv.,  -f-  chromatikos, 
suited  for  color.] 

achromatin  (ah-kro'mat-in).  Flemming's 
term  for  the  non-fibrillated  proteid  por- 
tion of  the  nucleus  of  an  animal  or  vege- 
table cell,  which  does  not  become  deeply 
colored  by  staining  reagents.  There  are 
three  so-called  a.  substances:  linin,  matrix, 
and  amphipyrenin.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
chromatikos,  pertaining  to  color.] 

achro'matize.     To  render  achromatic. 

achromatolysis  (ah-kro-mat-ol'is-is).  De- 
generation of  the  achromatic  portion  of  a 
cell.  [.Achromatin  +  Gr.  lysis,  dissolu- 
tion.] 

achromatopsia,  achromatopsis  (ah-kro- 
mat-op'se-ah,  ah-kro-mat-op'sis).  Color- 
blindness. [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  chroma, 
color,   +   opsis,  sight.] 

achromatosis  (ah-kro-mat-o'sis).  A  dis- 
ease of  the  skin  characterized  by  defective 
pigmentation,  a.  acquisita.  Acquired 
a.,  including  vitiligo  and  canities  prema- 
tura, a.  congenitalis.  Congenital  a., 
including  albinismus.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
chroma,  color.] 

achromaturia  (ah-kro-ma-tu're-ah).  A 
condition  in  which  the  urine  is  colorless. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  chroma,  color,  -f-  ouron, 
urine.] 

achroodextrin  (ah-kro-o-dek'strin).  A 
modification  of  dextrin,  which  is  not  col- 
ored by  iodin  and  is  with  difficulty  con- 
verted into  glucose  or  maltose  by  en- 
zymes. [Gr.,  achroos,  colorless,  +  dex- 
trin.'] 

achylia  (ah-ki'le-ah).  1.  A  lack  of  juice. 
2.  A  defective  formation  of  chyle,  a. 
gastrica.  Permanent  absence  of  gastric 
secretion.    [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  chylos,  juice.] 

acicular  (as-ik'u-lar).  Needle-shaped;  ap- 
plied to  crystals.  [Lat,  dim.  of  acus,  a 
needle.] 

a'cid.  A  salt  of  hydrogen.  The  following 
properties  are  common  to  the  most  im- 
portant acids:     1.  Solubility  in  water.     2. 


ACID 


10 


ACID 


A  sour  taste.  3.  The  power  of  reddening 
most  organic  blue  and  violet  coloring  mat- 
ters, and  of  restoring  the  original  color  of 
substances  which  have  been  altered  by- 
alkalies.  4.  The  power  of  decomposing 
most  carbonates,  causing  effervescence.  5. 
The  power  of  destroying  the  characteris- 
tic properties  of  alkalis  more  or  less 
completely,  at  the  same  time  losing  their 
own  distinguishing  characters  and  form- 
ing alkaline  salts,  abietic  a.,  abietinic 
a.  C20H30O2,  a  crystalline  substance  de- 
rived from  rosin,  abric  a.  O2H24N3O, 
crystalline,  derived  from  jequirity.  ac- 
etic a.  C2H4O2,  crystalline,  the  acid  of 
vinegar,  acetic  a.  and  ferrocyanid 
test  for  albumin  in  urine,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  893.  acetosalicylic  a.  Cj>Hs- 
O4,  acetate  of  salicylic  a.  acid  radicle. 
An  element  or  a  combination  of  elements 
which,  when  united  with  hydrogen,  forms 
an  a.  aconitic  a.  CeHeOe,  crystal- 
line, from  Aconifum  napelhis,  and  other 
plants,  acrylic  a.  A  general  term  for 
organic  acids  of  the  group  CnHon-202, 
comprising  the  normal  acrylic  and  the  iso- 
acrylic  acids,  adenylic  a.  An  a.  de- 
rived from  the  thymus  gland,  which  con- 
tains adenin.  adipic  a.  CcHioCU,  crys- 
talline, formed  by  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
fats,  agaric  a.,  agaricic  a.  GgHsoOs  + 
H2O,  from  the  white  agaric,  a  fungus. 
ailantic  a.  A  bitter  acid,  having  tonic 
properties  obtained  from  Ailantus  excel- 
sits.  alantic  a.  An  a.,  C15H22O3,  de- 
rived Inula  helenium.  alcohol  a.  A 
body  having  at  once  the  constitution  of  an 
alcohol  and  an  a.  (e.  g.,  glycollic  a.,  CH2- 
(OH)—  CO.OH  formed  by  the  oxidation 
of  ethyl  alcohol,  and  of  ethylene  alcohol. 
aldehyd  a.,  aldehydic  a.  A  substance 
possessing  the  properties  both  of  an  alde- 
hyd and  of  an  a.  alginic  a.  An  or- 
ganic a.  obtained  from  certain  algae,  al- 
depalmic  a.  An  a.  obtained  from  cow's 
butter,  C10H30O2.  allophanic  a.  C2H4- 
N2O3,  used  for  crystallizing  certain  liquids. 
alloxanic  a.  A  crystalline  a.  derived 
from  alloxin.  aloitinic  a.  An  almost 
insoluble  yellow  substance  obtained  from 
aloes,  amalic  a.  A  crystalline  a.,  C12- 
3H12N4O7  +  H2O,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  chlorin  on  caffein.  ainic  a's.  A 
class  of  nitrogenized  a's  derived  from  a 
polybasic  a.  by  the  substitution  of  amid- 
ogen  for  one  of  the  molecules  of  hydroxyl 
in  the  a.  characteristic,  aniido  a.  An 
a.  derived  from  another  a.  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  amidogen  for  hydrogen  in  the 
acid  radicle.  aniido-acctic  a.  See 
glycocoll.  amidobenzoic  a.  C7H7NO2, 
an  acid  occasionally  found  in  urine. 
amidosuccinic       a.  See       asparagm. 

amidovaleric  a.  An  a.,  C3H11NO2, 
having  the  constitution  of  valeric  acid  in 
which  amidogen  replaces  hydrogen  in  the 
acid  radicle,  or  that  of  hydroxyvaleric  a. 
in  which  amidogen  replaces  the  hydroxyl. 
angelic  a.  CbHsOs,  crystalline,  derived 
from  Angelica  archangelica.  animal  a. 
An  a.  found  in  animal  tissues  or  secre- 
tions, anisic  a.  CbHsOs,  from  anise 
seed,      antimonic    a.      Sb-Os,    yellowish 


powder,  antimonious  a.  Sb203,  white-  I 
gray  powder.  arabic  a.  O2H22O11,  . 
from  gum  arabic.     aromatic  a.    any  one    | 

of  the  acids  derived  from  resins,  balsams, 
etc.  arsanilic  a.  Arsenic  acid,  in  which 
an  hydroxyl  group  is  replaced  by  an 
anilin  group,  arsenic  a.  HsAsO*;  its 
salts  are  arsenates,  arsenious  a.  Ar- 
senous  a.,  HASO2,  known  only  in  aqueous 
solution  H3ASO3.  asparaginic  a.,  as- 
partic  a.  QHtNCX,  crystalline,  from 
beet  root,  auric  a.  Au(OH)3,  gold  tri- 
hydroxid.  axinic  a.  A  brownish,  oily 
acid,  C18H2SO2,  produced  by  the  saponi- 
fication of  axin.  benzoic  a.  C7H6O2, 
crystalline,  white,  derived  from  certain 
resins,  boracic  a.,  boric  a.  H3BO3, 
powder,  white,  derived  from  borax. 
borophenylic  a.  The  compound  CeHs.- 
B(OH)2,  a  preservative  and  antiseptic. 
borosalicylic  a.  The  compound  B(OH)- 
(OCgEU.C02H)2,  known  only  in  a  sodium 
and  a  barium  salt.  botulinic  a.  A 
mixture  of  various  substances  found  in 
poisonous  sausages.  brom-a.  One  in 
which  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen 
in  the  a.  radicle  are  replaced  by  bro- 
min.  bromacetic  a.  An  a.  derived 
from  acetic  a.  by  the  substitution  of  one 
or  more  atoms  of  bromin  for  hydrogen. 
bromic  a.  HBr03,  a  monobasic  a. 
known  only  in  aqueous  solution,  butyric 
a.  QHs02,  viscid,  rancid,  from  butter 
and  from  excreta.  cacodylic  a.  A 
crystalline  acid  (CH3)AsOO'H,  used  in 
psoriasis:  also  used  internally  in  tuber- 
culosis and  chlorosis,  caffeic  a.  CgHsO*, 
crystalline,  from  coffee,  camphoric  a. 
C10H10O1,  crystalline,  from  camphor. 
cantharidic  a.  A  dibasic  acid,  CioHu- 
Oi  =  CsHia  (CO.OH)  2,  formed  from 
cantharidin  by  the  addition  of  the  ele- 
ments of  a  molecule  of  water,  capric  a. 
C10H20O2,  from  butter.  caprylic  a. 
CsHi602,  fatty  acid,  from  cocoanut  oil 
and  butter,  carbamic  a.  CO.NH2.OH, 
monobasic  a.  carbazotic  a.  See  picric 
a.  carbolic  a.  CeHoO,  crystalline,  of- 
ficially known  as  phenol,  from  coal-tar; 
antiseptic  and  germicide,  very  poisonous. 
carbonic  a.  CO2,  carbon  dioxid,  gas, 
colorless,  odorless,  carminic  a.  QtHis- 
O10,  from  cochineal  insect  and  certain 
plant  buds:  coloring  matter,  cerebric  a. 
Impure  cerebrin.  cerotic  a.  C27H54O2, 
fatty  acid  derived  from  beeswax,  chlo- 
racetic  a.  Acetic  a.  and  chlorin  in  a 
caustic  combination,  chloric  a.  HCIO3, 
known  in  its  compounds  only,  chlorous 
a.  HCIO2,  aqueous  solution,  caustic; 
forms  salts  called  chlorites.  cholalic  a., 
cholic  a.  C24H42O5,  crystalline,  from 
bile.  chlor-a.  One  in  which  one  or 
more  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  the  a. 
radicle  are  replaced  by  chlorin.  chon- 
droitic  a.  A  substance  of  acid  reaction 
obtained  from  cartilage  by  long  treatment 
with  caustic  soda,  chromic  a.  1.  EfeCr- 
O*.  2.  Cr03,  chromium  trioxid,  crystal- 
line, escharotic.  chrysophanic  a.  C15- 
H10O4,  crystalline,  yellow,  from  rhubarb, 
lichens,  senna,  cinnamic  a.  C9H802, 
from  balsams  and  resins,     citric  a.      Ce- 


ACID 


11 


ACID 


HsOt,  crystalline,  from  currants,  lemons, 
etc.  cocataimic  a.  A  variety  of  tannic 
a.  obtained  by  Niemann  from  the  leaves 
of  Erythroxylon   coca,      cresosulplmric 

a.,  C7H7O.SO-.Oi.  found  in  urine,  crc- 
sylic     a.       See     crcsol.       crotonic     a., 

C4H0O-,  a  monobasic  acid  of  which  three 
isomeric  varieties  are  known,  cubcbic 
a.  An  amorphous  resin,  C13H14O7,  ob- 
tained from  cubebs;  in  small  doses  it  is 
laxative,  and  in  large  doses  diuretic  and 
irritant  to  the  urinary  passages,  cumic 
a.,  C6H4(C3H7)CO.OH  =  CioHi202,  a  para- 
propylbenzoic  a.  obtained  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  cuminol.  cyanic  a.,  CHNO. 
cyanuric  a.,  C3N3O3H3,  crystalline,  also 
called  tricyanic  a.  dextrotartaric 
a.  A  dense  colorless  liquid  of  a  very 
acid  reaction,  sometimes  found  in  diabetic 
urine.  diacetic  a.,  C4HGO3,  occurs  in 
diabetic  urine.  diatomic  a.  An  a. 
which  contains  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  re- 
placeable by  metallic  or  organic  radicles. 
dibasic  a.  An  a.  containing  2  replace- 
able atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  acid  char- 
acteristic, dichloracetic  a.  A  mono- 
basic acid,  CHCI2  —  CO.OH,  formed 
from  acetic  acid  by  the  substitution  of 
2  atoms  of  chlorin  for  2  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen in  the  acid  radicle,  diethyl-barbi- 
turic  a.  See  veronal,  digallic  a.  See 
tannic  a.  diiodosalicylic  a.  An  amor- 
phous substance,  QrHiLK^GiHrfsCOH),- 
COOH.  Its  sodium  salt  is  used  as  an 
analgetic  and  antipyretic,  disalicylic  a., 
C14H10O5,  salicylic  anhydrid.  ellagic  a. 
See  gallogen.  ergotic  a.  A  volatile  a. 
obtained  by  distilling  ergot  with  sulphu- 
ric acid,  ergotinic  a.  An  a.  derived 
from  ergot,  excretoleic  a.,  excretolic 
a.  An  acid  found  in  the  feces.  Its  for- 
mula is  unknown,  fatty  a.,  CnELnOs, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  a  primary 
alcohol,  fellic  a.  An  acid  of  the  em- 
pirical composition  C50H72O6  +  4H2O,  said 
to  be  obtained  by  treating  bile  with  hy- 
drochloric acid.  fibril  a.  A  horny 
compound  contained  in  the  neurofibrils, 
which  stains  an  intense  violet  color  with 
toluidin  blue.  filicic  a.  A  crystalline 
powder,  C20H3GO9,  obtained  from  ethereal 
extract  of  Aspidium  Mix  mas.  formic 
a.,  CH2O2,  liquid,  colorless,  pungent, 
from  nettles  and  secretion  of  ants,  gal- 
lic a.,  C7HUO5,  crystalline,  from  nut- 
galls,  tannic  acid,  tea,  etc.;  astringent, 
disinfectant,  gambogic  a.  An  acid, 
C63H35O12,  obtained  from  gamboge  and 
resembling  cambogic  acid,  gluconic  a. 
A  substance,  CeHi207,  derived  from  glu- 
cose by  oxidation  with  chlorin.  It  is 
isomeric  with  mannitic  acid,  glutaric  a. 
A  crystalline  dibasic  acid,  C5HSO4,  said  to 
have  been  discovered  in  decomposed  pus, 
and  also  to  be  obtainable  artificially. 
glyceric  a.  An  a.  CH2OH.CHOH.- 
COOH,  formed  by  oxidation  of  alanin 
with  nitric  acid,  glycerin -phosphoric 
a.,  CsHoPOe,  pale  yellow,  oily,  odorless, 
of  sour  taste;  a  dibasic  a.,  found  in  com- 
bination with  the  fatty  a's  and  cholin, 
in  bile,  brain  and  nervous  tissue;  used 
in  the  treatment  of  neurasthenia,     glyco- 


cholic  a.,  C2i;Hi3NO(ii,  crystalline,  found 
in  bile,  glycollic  a.,  C2H4O3,  derived 
from  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  upon 
oxalic  acid.  glucuronic  a.,  CgHioOt, 
found  in  the  urine,  guaiacol-carbonic 
a.,  guaiacol-carboxylic  a.  A  monoba- 
sic, crystalline  acid,  CsHsOi,  said  to  pos- 
sess antipyretic  and  antiseptic  proper- 
ties, gynocardic  a.  An  acid  consti- 
tuting about  \z  per  cent,  of  the  oil  of 
Gynocardia  odor  at  a  and,  according  to 
Moss,  forming  the  active  principle  of  the 
oil.  haloid  a.  A  hydrogen  a.  formed 
by  the  direct  combination  of  an  atom  of 
hydrogen  with  an  atom  of  one  of  the 
haloid  elements,  hematic  a.  A  yel- 
low crystalline  substance  of  undetermined 
composition,  obtained  by  Treviranus 
from  carbonized  red  blood  corpuscles 
treated  with  sodium  carbonate,  and 
washed  with  alcohol,  hexabasic  a.  An 
a.  containing  6  atoms  of  replaceable  hy- 
drogen in  the  a.  characteristic.  hexa- 
tomic  a.  An  a.  which  contains  6  atoms 
of  replaceable  hydrogen,  whether  in  the 
a.  radicle,  or  in  the  a.  characteristic,  or 
in  both,  hippuric  a.,  C9H9NO3,  crystal- 
line, from  urine  of  herbivorous  animals. 
homogentisic  a.  Dioxyphenylacetic  a., 
(OH)2CgH3.CH2.COOH.  An  acid  body 
easily  soluble  in  water.  Present  in  the 
urine  in  cases  of  alcaptonuria.  The  or- 
ganism in  such  cases  has  the  abnormal 
property  of  converting  tyrosin  and  phenyl 
alanin  into  h.  a.  The  urine  of  such  a 
person  turns  brown  and  black  upon  the 
addition  of  alkalis  and  agitation  with 
air.  hydantoic  a.  Glycoleuramic  a., 
NH2.CO.NH.CH2.COOH.  hydracrylic 
a.  B-hydroxypropionic  a.,  CH2OH.CH2.- 
COOH,  a  syrupy  liquid  isomeric  with  lac- 
tic a.  hydriodic  a.,  HI,  gaseous;  in  so- 
lutions used  as  an  alterative,  hydrobro- 
mic  a.,  HBr,  gaseous,  irritating;  used  in 
diluted  form  in  nervous  conditions,  hy- 
drobutyric  a.  One  of  the  two  isomeric 
B-h-acids.  The  B-h-a.,  CH3— CHOH.CH2.- 
COOH  is  found  in  the  urine  of  diabetic 
patients.  hydrochloric  a.,  HC1,  gas, 
colorless;  in  aqueous  solution  it  is  used 
in  certain  digestive  disorders.  hydro- 
cinnamic  a.  A  crystalline  a.,  C0H5.CH2- 
CH2,COOH,  formed  in  the  putrefaction 
of  proteins.  hydrocoumaric  a.  1. 
Melilotic  acid;  a  monobasic,  crystallin 
acid,  C9H10O3  found  in  Meliotas  officinal- 
is, and  also  obtained  by  treating  coumarin 
or  coumaric  acid  with  sodium  amalgam. 
2.  An  anhydrous  crystalline  acid,  appar- 
ently not  the  same  as  melilotic  acid,  but 
having  the  molecular  formula,  OsHisOe. 
hydrocyanic  a.,  HCN,  liquid,  volatile, 
poisonous;  from  bitter  almonds,  cherry 
leaves,  etc.;  diluted,  used  as  a  sedative. 
hydroferrocyanic  a.  A  hydrogen  acid, 
HiFeCoNc.  hydrofluoric  a.,  HF,  liq- 
uid, colorless,  caustic,  hydrofiuosilic  a. 
A  salt  of  hydrofiuosilic  a.  hydrogen  a. 
Originally  an  a.  containing  hydrogen; 
hence  (as  distinguished  from  an  oxygen 
a.)  one  containing  no  oxygen,  hydro- 
glycocholic  a.  An  a.  obtained  from 
pig's     bile.       hydroparacoumaric      a. 


ACID 


12 


ACID 


Syn. :  paraoxphenyl-propionic  a.  A  crys- 
talline acid,  OH.CeH4.CH2.COOH,  found 
in  normal  human  urine  and  among  the 
products  of  putrefaction  of  proteins.  It 
gives  the  Millon  reaction.  hydrosul- 
phuric  a.,  ELS,  a  foul-smelling  _  gas, 
formed  during  putrefaction  of  albuminoid 
substances,  hydroxy-a's.  A  class  of 
a's  formed  from  other  a's  by  the  substi- 
tution of  one  or  more  molecules  of  hy- 
droxyl  for  an  equal  number  of  atoms  of 
hydrogen  in  the  a.  radicle,  hyoglycho- 
cholic  a.  An  amorphous  resinous  sub- 
stance, C27HU3NO0,  obtained  from  pig's  bile. 
hyotaurocholic  a.  An  a.  occurring  in 
pig's  bile,  hypobromous  a.  HBrO. 
Forms  the  hypobromites  which  are  used 
in  tests  for  urea.  hypochlorous  a., 
HCIO,  disinfectant,  hypogeic  a.  An 
acid,  C16H30O2,  found  in  peanut  oil  and 
in  the  oil  of  Physeter  macrocephalus. 
hyponitrous  a.  HNO.  A  monobasic 
a.  hypophosphoric  a.,  P202(OH)i,  ex- 
ists in  the  water  in  which  phosphorus 
has  been  kept,  hypophosphorous  a., 
PH(OH)2,  forms  salts  known  as  hypo- 
phosphites,  hyposulphurous  a.  Thio- 
sulphuric  a.  ichthyosulphonic  a.  A 
sulphonic  a.  prepared  from  ichthyol  by 
the  action  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 
Its  salts  are  used  in  skin  diseases,  in- 
dolacetic  a.,  QHeN.CHo.COOH,  formed 
in  the  intestine  in  the  putrefaction  of  pro- 
teins, indoxylsulphuric  a.  A  very 
unstable  acid  CsHeN.O.SCb.OH,  formed 
by  the  union  of  sulphuric  a.  with  indoxyl; 
an  oxidation  product  of  indol  in  the  body, 
furnishing  the  indigo  occurring  in  the 
urine,  inosinic  a.  A  mononucleotrid, 
COCOHKCsHsCU.CoHsNiO,  present  in 
muscle  extract.  By  hydrolytic  cleavage 
it  yields  phosphoric  acid,  d-rebose,  and 
hypoxanthin.  iodic  a.,  HIO3,  used  in  di- 
lute solutions  as  alterative.  iodosali- 
cylic  a.  An  acid  formed  by  treating 
salicylic  acid  with  iodin  in  the  presence 
of  iodic  acid  or  an  alkali,  iodosoben- 
zoic  a.  The  compound  CeHiOI.COOH. 
isanic  a.  A  compound  derived  from 
the  isano  tree;  purgative,  isobutyric  a., 
(CH3)2CH.COOH.  Occurs  in  the  fruit 
of  Siliqua  dtilcis  and  in  arnica  root.  It 
is  prepared  by  oxidation  of  isobutyl  al- 
cohol with  a  mixture  of  sulphuric  acid 
and  potassium  dichromate.  isonaph- 
thalic        a.  Benzene-metadicarboxylic 

acid,  CgH4(COOH)2;  isomeric  with  phthal- 
ic  a.  isocyanic  a.  An  a.,  O  :C  :N.OH, 
known  only  in  the  form  of  its  salts  and 
esters,  itaconic  a.  Methylanecinic  a., 
COOH.C(CH2).CHo.COOH,  formed  in 
the  dry  distillation  of  citric  acid,  ja- 
boric  a.  A  curdy  mass,  GoH^NaOsAg,- 
AgN03,  resembling  jaborin  in  appearance, 
but  very  soluble  in  water,  prepared  from 
pilocarpidin  by  precipitating  with  excess 
of  silver,  jalapic  a.  A  dibasic  acid,  Co2- 
HioeOss,  produced  by  the  action  of  baryta 
on  jalapin.  jervic  a.  An  acid,  G4H10O12, 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Vcrntrum  al- 
bum, juglonic  a.  A  dibasic  a.  derived 
from  juglone.  kinnotannic  a.  A  form 
of    tannin    apparently    related   to    that   of 


catechu,  kynurenic  a.  y-oxy-/3-quin- 
olin  carboxylic  a.,  C10H7NO3,  an  a.  present 
in  dog's  urine.  Its  amount  is  increased  by 
meat  feeding.  Its  source  is  probably  the 
tryphtophan  group  of  the  protein  mole- 
cule, lactic  a.,  GjHgOs,  syrupy  liquid, 
occurs  in  four  isomeric  forms.  The  or- 
dinary lactic  a.  is  formed  in  milk- 
fermentation;  used  in  diabetes,  and 
in  indigestion,  etc.  lanoceric  a.  An 
oxy-fatty  a.,  C30H60O4,  present  in  wool 
fat.  lanopalmitic  a.  Oxypalmitic  a., 
C15H30OH.COOH,  found  in  wool  fats. 
leucic  a.  Syn.:  leucinic  a.  A  hydrox- 
isocaproic  a.,  QHg.CHOH.COOH,  de- 
rived from  leucin  by  the  substitution  of 
the  OH  group  for  the  NH2  group,  le- 
votartaric  a.  The  levorotatory  form  of 
tartaric  acid,  levulinic  a.  An  a.  ob- 
tained from  the  nucleic  acid  of  the  thy- 
mus gland,  liiioleic  a.,  C16H2SO2,  found 
in  drying  oils,  litliofellic  a.  An  acid, 
C20H36O4,  which  forms  the  chief  constitu- 
ent of  Oriental  bezoar  stones,  maialic 
a.  An  a.  obtained  from  Convallaria  mai- 
alis.  maleic  a.  An  unsaturated  dibasic 
a.,  COOH.CH:CH.COOH,  isomeric  with 
fumaric  a.  malic  a.,  GHeOo.  crystalline, 
found  in  many  fruit  and  plant  juices. 
malonic  a.  A  crystalline  a.,  COOH.- 
CH2.COOH,  present  in  the  sugar  beet. 
maloric  a.,  C3H4O4,  from  beets,  man- 
delic  a.  Phenylhydroxyacetic  a.,  GsHs.- 
CHOH.COOH,  a  crystalline  a.  formed  by 
treating  amygdalin  with  concentrated  hy- 
drochloric acid.  It  has  an  asymmetrical 
carbon  atom.  The  natural  acid  is  the 
levoform.  manganic  a.  A  dibasic  a., 
HaMnO^  known  only  in  solution.  It 
forms  salts  called  manganates.  mannit- 
ic  a.  The  compound  C0H12O7,  derived 
from  mannite  by  oxidation,  margaric 
a.  A  monobasic  fatty  a.,  C16H33.COOH, 
existing  in  nearly  all  natural  fats,  me- 
conamic  a.  An  a.,  CtHsNOg,  derived 
from  meconic  acid,  meconic  a.,  C-HiOt, 
crystalline,  white,  from  opium,  mellitic 
a.  Benzine  hexacarboxylic,  Ce(C00H)6, 
obtained  by  oxidizing  charcoal  or  graphite 
with  fuming  nitric  acid.  Its  aluminum 
salt  is  found  deposited  in  coal,  mercap- 
taric  a's.  Derivatives  of  thiolactic  a., 
found  in  dog's  urine  upon  feeding  chlorin 
and  bromin  derivatives  of  benzine,  me- 
sitylenic  a.  Dimethylbenzoic  a.,  (CHs)2.- 
C0H3.COOH.  Excreted  in  the  urine  upon 
feeding  mesitylene  in  combination  with 
glycocoll.  mesitylenuric  a.  Dimethyl- 
benzoicglycocol  (CH32.C0H3.CO.NH2CH2- 
COOH.  Found  in  the  urine  after  feed- 
ing with  mesitylene.  mesotartaric  a. 
The  intramolecular  compensation  in  tar- 
taric a.  mesoxalic  a.  Dihvdroxyma- 
lonic  a.,  (OH)2:C:(COOH)2.  A  crystal- 
line substance,  one  of  the  few  chemical 
compounds  which  contain  two  hydroxyl 
groups  (OH)  in  combination  with  the 
same  carbon  atoms,  metaboric  a.  A 
monobasic  a.,  HBr02.  metaphosphoric 
a.  HPO3,  compound  used  in  testing 
urine  for  albumin,  metapurpuric  a. 
An  acid,  CsHeNiOi,  not  yet  isolated,  but 
present      in      potassium      metapurpurate. 


ACID 


13 


ACID 


metarabic  a.  A  body  derived  from 
arabin  by  heating  to  above  1200  C. 
inetastannic  a.  A  substance,  probably 
isomeric  with  stannic  a.,  formed  by  the 
action  of  nitric  a.  on  tin.  metbazonic 
a.  A  crystalline  acid,  (CH2)2N203,  of 
highly  explosive  character,  mineral  a. 
An  inorganic  a.;  one  of  which  the  radicle 
is  not  a  carbon  derivative,  molybdic  a. 
molybdenic  a.  H2M0O4.  monamiiio 
a's,  mono-amino  a's.  Any  one  of  the 
organic  a's  which  contain  an  NH2  group. 
The  position  of  the  NH2  group  in  the 
biologically  important  m.  acid  is  always 
in  the  a-  position  (the  one  adjoining  the 
COOH  group.  The  m.  a's  in  combination 
with  each  other  make  up  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  protein  molecule,  monat- 
omic  a.  An  a.  which  contains  one  atom 
of  replaceable  hydrogen,  which  must  be 
in  the  a.  characteristic,  monobasic  a. 
An  a.  which,  whether  containing  1,  2,  or 
more  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  con- 
tains only  one  of  them  in  the  a.  charac- 
teristic, monochloracetic  a.  Syn. : 
chloracetic  a.,  chloro-acetic  a.  A  crystalline 
substance,  CI.CH2COOH,  of  strong  caustic 
properties;  easily  soluble  in  water. 
morrhiiic  a.  The  gaduine  of  De  Jongh; 
a  weak  acid,  C9H13NO3,  having  also  basic 
properties.  It  acts  as  a  diuretic  and 
appetizer.  It  occurs  in  cod  liver  oil. 
mountannic  a.  A  substance,  OsHioOe 
+  H26,  thought  to  be  isomeric  with 
morin,  found  in  Morus  tinctoria. 
mucic  a.  A  dibasic  a.,  GsHioOs,  derived 
from  oxidation  of  milk  sugar,  muriatic 
a.  See  hydrochloric  a.  myronic  a. 
C10H19NSO10  found  in  black  mustard. 
myroxylic  a.  An  a.,  probably  impure 
benzoic  a.,  obtained  by  treating  cinna- 
mein  with  concentrated  alcoholic  solution 
of  potash,  naphthalenesulphonic  a. 
A  monobasic  a.,  CioHt(S02.0H).  naph- 
thionic  a.  C10H9NSO3.  nicotinic  a. 
C6H5NO2,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of 
nicotin.  nitric  a.  HNO3,  liquid,  colorless; 
used  as  caustic  and  escharotic.  Official 
nitric  a.  contains  68  per  cent,  of  pure  acid; 
dilute  nitric  a.,  10  per  cent.,  and  crude 
nitric  a.,  61  per  cent.  Fuming  nitric  a.  is 
a  brownish  liquid  which  gives  off  a  suffo- 
cating vapor,  nitrohydrochloric  a.  Syn. : 
acidum  nitromuriaticum,  aqua  regis.  A 
mixture  of  1  part  of  nitric  a.  and  3  parts 
of  hydrochloric  a.;  a  liquid  having  a 
strong  odor  of  chlorin  and  fuming  on  con- 
tact with  air.  It  is  a  powerful  corrosive, 
dissolving  gold  and  platinum.  It  con- 
tains free  chlorin  (whence  its  solvent 
powers)  and  nitrosyl  chlorid,  produced  by 
the  interaction  of  the  two  a's.  The  n.  a. 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  made  by  adding  820 
c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid,  nitromuriatic 
a.  See  nitrohydrochloric  a.  nitrophenyl- 
propiolic  a.  NC^.CeHi.CiC.COOH,  used 
as  a  test  for  sugar.  Upon  heating  this 
substance  in  an  alkaline  solution  with  a 
reducing  agent  (as  glucose)  it  is  inverted 
into  indigo-blue,  nitrosonitric  a.  Fum- 
ing nitric  a.  nitrous  a.  A  monobasic 
acid,  HNO2,  known  only  in  an  unstable 
aqueous   solution,    prepared   by    dissolving 


nitrogen  trioxid  in  water.  Its  salts  are 
the  nitrites.  nondecatoic  a.  Syn. : 
nondecylic  a.  A  monobasic  a.,  C19H38O2, 
of  the  series  of  fatty  a's.  nucitannic  a. 
Syn. :  nucitannin.  A  glucosid  occurring 
in  the  episperm  of  walnuts,  nucleic  a. 
An  organic  a.  obtained  from  nuclein  by 
the  action  of  alkalis  or  by  tryptic  diges- 
tion. Its  action  and  uses  are  those  of 
nuclein.  oleic  a.  C18H34O2,  crystallizable 
oil,  colorless,  found  in  several  fats  and 
oils,  organic  a.  An  a.  the  radicle  of 
which  is  a  carbon  derivative,  ornithuric 
a.  Dibenzoylornithin,  (CcH5CO)NH.- 
CH2.CH2.CH2.CHNH(CoH5CO).COOH,  an 
a.  obtained  from  the  excrement  of  birds 
fed  with  benzoic  a.  ortho-amidosali- 
cylic  a.  A  derivative,  CeHsCNIfcKOH)- 
COOH,  of  orthonitrosalicylic  a.;  used  in 
rheumatism.  orthobrombenzoic  a. 
One  of  the  isomeric  varieties  of  brom- 
benzoic  a.,  C3H4Br.CO.OH,  which  has  the 
two  groups  attached  to  adjacent  carbon 
atoms,  orthophosphoric  a.  Ordinary 
phosphoric  a.,  H3PO4.  It  is  official  as  a 
syrup,  containing  85  per  cent.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  66  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  of  abso- 
lute HsPOi.  osmic  a.  H2OS2N2O5,  a 
dibasic  a.  formed  by  the  action  of  am- 
monia on  osmium  tetroxid.  oxalic  a. 
C2H2O4,  crystalline,  colorless,  poisonous, 
from  sugar,  and  other  substances,  oxal- 
uric  a.  A  monobasic  a.,  NH2.CO.NH.- 
CO.CO.OH,  present  in  small  quantities  in 
the  urine,  oxyacetic  a.  Glycollic  a., 
CH2.OH.COOH.  oxy-a.  Any  one  of 
the  organic  a's  which  contains  an  oxy- 
(or  hydroxy-)  group,  (OH),  oxyben- 
zoic  a.  Hydroxybenzoic  a.,  OH.C0H4.- 
COOH.  Ortho-o'  is  salicylic  a.  The 
meta-oxybenzoic  a.,  taken  into  the  animal 
organism  is  excreted  in  combination  with 
glycocoll  and  sulphuric  a.  oxybutyric 
a.  QHsOs,  a  monobasic  a.  found  in  the 
urine  in  certain  fevers  and  in  diabetes. 
oxycopaivic  a.  A  substance,  C20H28O3, 
found  in  the  deposit  of  Para  copaiba 
balsam.  oxymandelic  a.  OH.CeH*.- 
CHOH.COOH,  present  in  the  urine  in 
acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver,  oxy- 
mono-amino  a's.  Organic  a's  which 
contain,  beside  the  oxy-  group  (OH),  one 
amino  radicle  (NH2).  Three  have  been 
found  in  the  proteid  molecule,  viz.,  serin, 
tyrosin,  and  oxyprolin.  oxypnenyl- 
acetic  a.  OH.G3H4.CH2.COOH,  an  a. 
formed  in  the  intestine  by  putrefaction  of 
the  tyrosin  group  of  the  proteid  mole- 
cule. Found  in  the  urine,  oxyphenyl- 
propionic  a.  OH.CcH4.CH2.CH2.COOH, 
present  in  the  urine  in  small  quantities, 
its  source  being  the  intestinal  putrefaction 
of  the  tyrosins  of  the  proteid  molecule. 
oxyproteic  a.  An  a.  of  unknown  con- 
stitution present  at  times  in  the  human 
urine:  also  present  in  dog's  urine  after 
phosphorous  poisoning.  palmitic  a. 
C1CH32O2,  found  in  palm  oil.  para- 
cotoinic  a.  An  amorphous  mass,  C19H12- 
O  +  H2O,  obtained  by  boiling  paracotoin 
with  caustic  potash,  paracoumaric  a. 
An  a.,  C6H4(OH)C2H2CO.OH,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  sulphuric  a.  on  aloes,   para- 


ACID 


li 


ACID 


lactic  a.  A  body  closely  resembling  lac- 
tic a.,  but  differing  in  its  power  of  rotat- 
ing the  polarized  beam  to  the  right.  It 
occurs  in  the  muscular  juice,  paraoxy- 
plienylacetic  a.  A  substance  found  in 
dog's  urine,  resulting  from  dosage,  para- 
sorbic  a.  CH3.CH2.CH.CH  :CH.COO,  an 
oily  liquid  obtained  in  the  preparation  of 
malic  a.  from  mountain  ash  berries.  It 
is  a  powerful  emetic  and  its  vapors  are 
stupefying,  pectic  a.  QsH^oC^e,  found 
in  many  fruits.  pentabasic  a.  An 
a.  that  contains  5  atoms  of  replace- 
able hydrogen,  all  in  the  a.  characteristic. 
pentatomic  a.  An  a.  containing  5 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  per- 
chloric a.  HC1C>4.  a  mobile  volatile 
liquid,  which  decomposes  with  explosion 
when  brought  into  contact  with  certain 
organic  compounds,  periodic  a.  HICu 
+  2  H2O,  an  a.  obtained  from  iodin;  a 
powerful  oxidizer.  permanganic  a. 
HMnCu,  a  monobasic  a.,  known  only  in 
aqueous  solution,  phenaceturic  a.  An 
a.  found  in  urine  of  dogs  after  ingestion 
of  phenylacetic  a.  and  of  phenylacetonitril. 
phenylacetic  a.  An  a.,  QH5CH2- 
COOH,  formed  by  putrefaction  of  pro- 
teids;  may  be  made  by  boiling  benzyl  cya- 
nid  with  alkalis,  when  it  is  yielded  with 
ammonia,  phenylamido-acetic  a.  Ce- 
H5.CHNH2COO.H3,  an  amido  a.  changed 
within  the  body  to  mandelic  a.  and  ex- 
creted in  the  urine  as  salts,  phenyl- 
amidopropionic  a.  CsHuN02,  a  sub- 
stance of  putrefactive  origin,  phenyl- 
propionic  a.  CgH5:C:C.COOH,  an  a. 
formed  by  putrefaction  of  proteins  or  by 
boiling  a-  or  b-bromocinnamic  a's  with 
alcoholic  potash.  phosphatic  a.  An 
old  name  for  the  mixture  of  phosphoric 
and  phosphorous  a's  formed  by  the  slow 
combustion  of  phosphorus,  phosphinic 
a's.  A's  produced  by  the  oxidation  of 
the  primary  or  secondary  phosphines. 
phosphocarnic  a.  A  compound  of  un- 
known composition  isolated  from  meat 
extract.  Upon  hydrolytic  change  it  yields 
a  carbohydrate,  carbon  dioxid,  carnic  a., 
sarcolactic  a.,  succinic  a.,  and  phosphoric 
a.  phosphoric  a.  H3PO4,  crystalline, 
but  in  ordinary  form  a  liquid,  phos- 
phormolybdic  a.  A  compound  of  phos- 
phoric a.  with  molybdenum  trioxid;  used 
as  a  reagent  in  testing  for  alkaloids. 
phosphorous  a.  H3PO3;  its  salts  are 
the  phosphites,  phosphotungstic  a.  A 
compound  of  phosphoric  a.  and  tungstic 
a.,  or  of  the  former  with  tungsten  trioxid. 
One  such  compound,  HnPWmOss  + 
8H2O,  is  used  as  a  test  for  alkaloids. 
phthalic  a.  CsHgCu,  derived  from  oxi- 
dation of  naphthalene,  picric  a.  G>H3- 
N3O7,  crystalline,  yellow;  used  as  a  dye, 
fixing  agent,  and  explosive;  also  in  medi- 
cine as  an  anthelmintic,  and  in  erysipelas. 
polyatomic  a.  An  a.  containing  more 
than  one  atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen, 
whether  in  the  a.  radicle,  in  the  a.  charac- 
teristic, or  in  both,  polybasic  a.  An  a 
containing  more  than  one  replaceable 
atom  of  hydrogen  in  the  a.  characteristic. 
polygalic  a.     C32H54O18,  a  glucosid  con- 


tained in  the  root  of  Polygala  senega. 
propionic  a.  GjHgCH  colorless,  occa- 
sionally found  in  sweat  and  in  diabetic 
urine,  prussic  a.  See  hydrocyanic  a. 
purpuric  a.  CsHsNsOg,  not  known  in 
the  free  state,  pyro-a.  An  a.  derived 
from  another  by  the  action  of  heat. 
pyroarsenic  a.  A  tetrabasic  crystalline 
a.,  H4AS2O7,  obtained  by  heating  arsenic  a. 
to  1800  C.  pyroborate  a.  A  diabasic 
a.,  H2B4O7,  formed  by  heating  boric  a. 
pyroboric  a.  H2B4O7,  formed  by  the 
heating  of  boric  a.  pyrogallic  a. 
CgHgC>3,  crystalline,  white  poisonous  com- 
pound; used  in  dermatology,  pyrogallo- 
carbonic  a.  A  compound  obtained  by 
heating  pyrogallol  with  a  5  per  cent,  so- 
lution of  sodium  carbonate  and  dissolving 
the  product  in  cold  concentrated  sulphuric 
a.;  a  delicate  test  for  nitric  a.,  showing  a 
violet  coloration,  pyroligneous  a.  Im- 
pure acetic  a.  obtained  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  wood,  pyrophosphoric 
a.  2H;O.P205,  crystalline,  a  form  of 
phosphoric  a.  pyi*osulphuric  a.  An  a., 
H2SO4SO3,  prepared  by  crystallization 
from  cooled  Nordhausen  sulphuric  a. 
quercetic  a.  The  compound,  C15H10O7 
+  3H2O.  quercitannic  a.  A  sub- 
stance, C17H16O9,  found  in  oak  bark.  It 
differs  from  gallotannic  a.  in  not  being 
transformable  into  gallic  a.  and  in  show- 
ing no  trace  of  pyrogallol  on  dry  distilla- 
tion, quinic  a.  C7H12OG,  crystalline,  ob- 
tained from  cinchona,  racemic  a.  1. 
Any  organic  a.  containing  one  or  more 
asymmetrical  carbon  atoms  which  is  made 
up  of  equal  quantities  of  the  dextro-  and 
levo-forms  of  this  a.  2.  A  substance 
found  in  the  juice  of  certain  species  of 
grape,  COOH.CHOH.COOH;  chemically, 
a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  dextrotartaric 
a.  and  levotartaric  a's.  rheumic  a. 
See  oxalic  a.  ricinic  a.  An  a.  produced 
by  the  saponification  or  dry  distillation  of 
castor  oil.  ricinoleic  a.  Syn. :  hvdroxy- 
leic  a.  Ci7H32(OH)COOH,  present  as  a 
glycerin  ester  in  castor  oil.  It  is  liberated 
from  castor  oil  in  the  alimentary  tract 
and  by  its  irritant  action  induces  purga- 
tion, rosolic  a.  C20H16O3,  used  as  a 
test  for  a's,  and  in  histology  as  a 
dye.  saccharic  a.  CgHioOs,  a  dibasic  a. 
formed  by  oxidation  of  saccharin  by 
nitric  a;  salicylic  a.  C7H0O3,  crystalline, 
found  in  plants  and  obtained  from  car- 
bolic a.;  has  many  uses  in  medicine,  par- 
ticularly in  rheumatic  conditions,  sali- 
cylsulphonic  a.  A  substance  used  in 
testing  proteins;  crystalline,  salicyluric 
a.  CeHs(OH)N03,  found  in  urine  after 
use  of  salicylic  a.  sarcolactic  a. 
C3H0O3,  found  in  phosphorous  poisoning 
in  the  blood  and  muscles,  sclerotic  a., 
sclerotinic  a.  An  acid,  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  ergot,  sebacic  a.  GoHisCu,  a 
crystalline  a.,  derived  from  olein  and  some 
fixed  oils,  secale-amidosulphonic  a. 
A  substance  isolated  by  Kraft  from  ergot. 
selenic  a.  H2SeC>4,  a  clear  liquid  re- 
sembling sulphuric  a.  silicic  a.  An  a. 
forming  silicates;  orthosilicic  a.,  HtSiCU; 
metasilicic   a.,   H2Si03,   and  parasilicic  a., 


ACID 


15 


ACID 


HcSiOe.  silicic  a.  liquid.  A  colloidal 
form  of  s.  a.,  produced  by  die  action 
of  hydrochloric  a.  on  a  solution  of  sodium 
silicate  and  the  subsequent  removal  of 
the  sodium  chlorid  and  the  excess  of  a. 
by  dialysis.  sinapoleic  a.  An  a., 
QoHjssOs,  occurring  in  small  quantities  in 
the  fixed  oil  of  mustard,  skatoxyl  sul- 
phuric a.  A  product  of  protein  fer- 
mentation in  the  intestine  which  is  found 
in  the  urine,  smilaspermic  a.  Hemi- 
desmic  a.  sphacelinic  a.  Of  Kobert, 
an  inactive  resin  with  some  adherent  alka- 
loid obtained  from  ergot.  stearic  a. 
C1SH36O2,  waxlike,  derived  from  fats. 
stearoleic  a.,  stearolic  a.  A  mono- 
basic a.,  C17H31.COOH.  stillistearic  a. 
A  fatty  acid,  C15H30O2,  obtained  by  the 
saponification  of  stillistearin.  succinic 
a.  QHeOi,  obtained  from  amber  by  dis- 
tillation, sulphaminbenzoic  a.  A 
product  formed  in  the  excretion  of  sac- 
charin, found  in  the  urine,  sulphanilic 
a.  CoH4(NHo)S03H,  crystalline;  a  re- 
agent, sulphinic  a's.  Monobasic  a's 
which  may  be  regarded  as  derived  from 
sulphurous  a.  by  the  replacement  of  one 
molecule  of  hydroxyl  by  a  univalent  rad- 
icle, sulpho-a.  1.  A  thio-a.  2.  A  sul- 
phonic  a.,  especially  one  derived  from 
another  a.  sulphobenzoic  a.  An  a., 
QH4(COOH)S03H,  known  in  three  iso- 
meric forms,  sulphocarbolic  a.  CeHo- 
SO4,  an  oily,  reddish  disinfectant,  sul- 
phocarbonic  a.  Thiocarbonic  a.  sul- 
phouic  a's.  A's  derived  from  sulphuric 
a.  by  the  substitution  of  a  radicle  for 
hydroxyl;  or  acid  sulphites  derived  from 
sulphurous  a.  by  the  replacement  of  half 
of  its  hydrogen  by  a  basic  radicle,  sul- 
phosalicylic  a.  The  compound  CcH3- 
(SOsH")(OH)CO.OH,  used  like  sodium 
salicylate,  sulphoxybenzoic  a.  Ben- 
zoic a.  in  which  one  atom  of  hydrogen  is 
replaced  by  hydroxyl  and  another  by  the 
radicle  SO2.OH.  sulphuric  a.  H2SO4, 
liquid,  colorless,  caustic;  oil  of  vitriol; 
used  as  a  caustic.  sulphurous  a. 
H2SO3,  liquid,  colorless;  bleaching  agent 
and  antiseptic  in  dermatology,  tannic  a. 
C14H10O9,  powder,  astringent,  obtained 
from  nut-galls  and  sumac  leaves,  tar- 
taric a.  C4HcOe,  powder,  white,  obtained 
from  grape  juice,  tartronic  a.  A  di- 
basic crystalline  a.,  COOH.CHOH.COOH. 
taurocarbamic  a.  A  crystalline  a., 
NH2.CO.NH.CH2.SO3H.,  occurring  in  the 
urine  after  the  administration  of  taurin. 
taurocholic  a.  C24H45NOS7,  crystalline, 
obtained  from  bile,  telluric  a.  A  di- 
basic a.,  ELTeCU.  tellurous  a.  A  di- 
basic a.,  H2Te03.  temulentic  a.  A 
poisonous,  crystalline  a.  obtained  from 
Lilium  temulentum.  terebenzic  a. 
Paratoluic  a.  tetrabasic  a.  A  poly- 
basic  a.  supposed  to  contain  4  replace- 
able atoms  of  hydrogen,  all  of  which 
must  be  contained  in  the  a.  character- 
istic, tetrahydric  a.  See  tetratomic  a. 
tetrahydroxy-a's.  A's  formed  from 
other  a's  by  the  substitution  of  4  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  for  4  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen,    tetratomic  a.     An  a.  which  con- 


tains 4  atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable 
by  metallic  or  organic  radicles,  those 
atoms  being  found  either  entirely  in  the 
a.  characteristic  or  partly  in  the  a.  radicle 
as  well,  thio-a.  An  a.  in  which  sulphur 
replaces  oxygen,  thiocyanic  a.  CNSH, 
present  as  a  salt  in  the  stomach  and  in 
the  saliva,  thiophenic  a.  A  crystalline 
a.,  QH3S.COOH,  analogous  in  structure 
and  properties  to  benzoic  a.;  when  fed  to 
rabbits  it  is  excreted  in  the  urine  as  thio- 
phenuric  acid,  thiophenuric  a.  An  a., 
C4H3S.CONH.CH2.COOH,  resembling  hip- 
puric  a.  in  constitution;  found  in  rabbits' 
urine  after  feeding  them  with  methyl 
thiophene  and  thiopharic  acid,  thiosul- 
phuric  a.  An  a.,  S2O3H2,  known  only  in 
its  salts,  the  thiosulphates.  titanic  a. 
A  white  powder,  T2(OH)4,  obtained  by 
precipitating  titanium  dioxid  from  an  a. 
solution  by  means  of  ammonia,  toluic  a. 
An  a.,  C6H4(CH3)CO.OH,  known  in  three 
isomeric  forms:  Orthot'  a.,  metat'  a,, 
and  parat'  a.  toluric  a.  Paratoluylami- 
do-acetica.,  CHaC0H4.CO.NH.CH2.CO.OH, 
present  in  urine  after  the  ingestion  of 
valeric  a.  triatomic  a.  An  a.  which 
contains  3  atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable 
by  metallic  or  organic  radicles,  tribasic 
a.  A  polybasic  a.  containing  3  replace- 
able atoms  of  hydrogen,  all  in  the  a. 
characteristic.  tribromacetic  a.  A 
monobasic  a.,  CBr3  —  CO. OH,  derived 
from  acetic  a.  trichloracetic  a.  HC2- 
CI3O2,  crystalline,  caustic,  trichlorben- 
zoic  a.  A  crystalline  a.,  C6H2CI3CO.OH. 
trihydroxybenzoic  a.  An  a.,  CeH2- 
(OH)4COOH,  known  in  several  isomeric 
forms,  namely,  gallic  a.,  pyrogallol  car- 
boxylic  a.,  phloroglucinol  carboxylic  a., 
and  a  hydroxyquin-carboxylic  a.  tri- 
nitrobenzoic  a.  A  monobasic  a.,  CeH2- 
(N02)3CO.OH.  trinitrocarbolic  a. 
Syn. :  picric  a.  Trinitrophenol.  trisilicic 
a.  An  a.  containing  three  atoms  of 
silicon.  tropic  a.  An  a.,  CoHs.CH- 
(CH2.OH)CO.OH,  obtained  by  decompos- 
ing atropin  or  hyoscyamin.  tubercu- 
linic  a.  An  a.  derived  from  fat-free 
tubercle,  supposed  to  be  the  toxic  prin- 
ciple of  the  bacilli,  uric  a.  C5H4N4O3, 
crystalline,  found  in  urine,  urobutyl- 
chloralic  a.  A  body,  G0H15CI3O7,  ob- 
tained from  the  urine  after  the  inges- 
tion of  butyl  chloral,  uroleucic  a.  A 
monobasic  a.  found  in  the  urine  in  alkap- 
tonuria. It  has  considerable  antiseptic 
power,  and  is  probably  antipyretic. 
valerianic  a.  CuHio02,  liquid,  colorless, 
pungent;  used  in  neurology,  valeric  a.  See 
valerianic  a.  vanadic  a.  An  a.  formed 
by  the  union  of  vanadium  pentoxid  with 
water,  vanillic  a.  An  isomeric  variety, 
a(CO.OH,H,OCH3,OH,H,H,),  of  methyl- 
protocatechuic  a.  veratric  a.  A  white 
crystalline  a.,  CoH3(OCHa)2CO.OH,  which 
results  from  the  decomposition  of  cevadin. 
vitreolic  a.  See  sulphuric  a.  xanthic 
a.  A  monobasic  a.,  SH.CSOC2H5.  xan- 
thoproteic a's.  The  nitro-  compounds 
produced  in  the  xanthoproteic  reaction 
by  the  action  of  strong  nitric  a.  on  a  solu- 
tion   containing    albumin    or    albuminoids. 


ACIDALBUMIN 


16 


ACNE 


With  ammonia  they  give  a  dark  yellow 
solution,  xylic  a.  An  a.,  CeHsCCHsV 
CO.OH,  isomeric  with  mesitylenic  a.,  and 
known  in  four  forms,  xylidic  a.  An  a., 
CbHs(CHs)(CO.OH),  known  in  two 
forms,  zymic  a.  Of  Ploucquet,  an  a. 
formed  in  the  fermentation  of  amylaceous 
substances,  probably  a  mixture  of  lactic 
and  butyric  a's.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  938. 
[Lat.,  acidus,  sour.] 

ac"idalbu'min.  The  substance  formed  from 
a   protein  by   treatment  with  dilute   acids. 

acid-fast.  A  term  used  in  bacteriology  to 
describe  certain  bacteria,  such  as  the  Ba- 
cillus tuberculosis,  which  will  retain  an 
anilin  dye  even  after  treatment  with  a 
dilute  acid. 

acidif'erous.  1.  Containing  acid.  2. 
Acid-forming.  [Lat.,  acidum,  an  acid,  + 
ferre,  to  bear.] 

acidifica'tion.  Capable  of  conversion  into 
an  acid.  [Lat.,  acidum,  acid,  +  fieri,  to 
become.] 

acid'ify.  1.  To  convert  into  an  acid.  2.  To 
give  acid  properties. 

acidimeter  (as-id-im'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  strength  of  an 
acid;  either  a  hydrometer  or  a  simple 
graduated  tube.  [Lat.,  acidum,  an  acid, 
+  Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

acidim'etry.  1.  The  determination  of  the 
quantity  of  real  acid  in  a  sample  of  hydrated 
acid.  2.  The  determination  of  the  strength, 
i.e.,  the  saturating  power  of  an  acid. 

acid'ity.  1.  In  chemistry  the  word  is  used 
in  different  senses,  denoting:  a.  the  qual- 
ity of  possessing  the  characteristics  of  an 
acid  and  so,  in  acids  or  acid  salts,  equiva- 
lent to  basicity;  b.  the  capacity  for  satu- 
rating an  acid  evinced  by  a  base;  c.  the 
intensity  of  an  acid  reaction,  expressed 
usually  in  terms  of  the  hydrogen-ion  con- 
centration. 2.  Sourness  of  the  stomach; 
the  overproduction  of  acid  in  the  stomach, 
characterized  by  a  sensation  of  burning 
and  of  distention  and  acid  eructations. 
[Lat.,  acid i tas.~] 

ac'idol.  Betain  hydrochlorid,  a  proprietary 
preparation  which  liberates  hydrochloric 
acid  when  dissolved  in  water. 

acidophil  (as-id'o-fil).  Easily  stained  with 
acid  dyes.  [Lat.,  acidum,  an  acid,  -f-  Gr., 
philein,   to   love.] 

acidophilic,  acidophilous  (as-id-o-fil'ik, 
as-id-of'il-us).  Of  bacteria,  growing  by 
preference  on  an  acid  medium.  [Lat., 
acidus,  acid,   -f-  Gr.,  philein,  to  love.] 

acido'sis.  A  condition  of  diminished  ability 
to  neutralize  normal  acid  products  of 
metabolism.  -Chiefly  seen  in  the  neutrali- 
zation of,  px'y  butyric  acid  in  diabetes.  A 
widespread  type  of  reactions. 

acid'ulae.  Waters  containing  carbon  dioxid 
in  solution,  a.  artificiales.  Artificially 
aerated  waters,  a.  naturalcs.  Natural 
aerated  waters.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  adj.  acidulus 
(aquae  understood).] 

acid'ulum,  a'cidule.  An  acid  salt.  ox- 
alic a.  Acid  oxalate  of  potassium,  tar- 
tarous  a.     Acid  tartrate  of  potassium. 

acies  (a'ses).  1.  A  ridge  or  edge  formed 
by  the  intersection  of  two  planes  (said  of 


prominent  edges  of  bones).  2.  A  little 
eminence  formed  by  the  tenia  semicir- 
cularis  at  the  side  of  the  foramen  of 
Monro,  about  a  line  distant  from  it.  3. 
Keenness  of  vision.  4.  The  pupil  of  the 
eye.      [Lat,  acies,   an  edge.] 

acinesia,  acinesis  (as-in-e'se-ah,  as-in-e'- 
sis).  1.  Absence  of  motion;  rest.  2.  The 
parasystole,  the  stage  of  rest  intervening 
between  the  systole  and  the  diastole  of  the 
heart.  [Gr.,  akinesia,  from  a,  priv.,  -f- 
kinein,  to  move.] 

aciniform  (as-in'if-orm).  Clustered  like 
grapes  in  form  or  arrangement.  [Lat., 
acinus,  grape,    +    forma,   form.] 

ac'inose,  ac'inous.  1.  Pertaining  to  an 
acinus.  2.  Having  acini.  See  racemose 
gland,  under  gland.  3.  Rounded  and 
transparent  like  a  grape.  4.  In  pathology, 
resembling  a  racemose  gland.  See  a.  ade- 
noma, under   adenoma.      [Lat.,   acinosus.~\ 

acinus  (as'i-nus).  PI.  acini.  Syn. :  alve- 
olus, insula,  follicle,  gland  granule,  gland 
vesicle.  1.  The  smallest  lobule  of  a  race- 
mose gland  or  of  the  liver.  2.  One  of 
the  smallest  lobules  of  the  lung.  3.  The 
cavity  or  saccular  recess  in  the  finest 
lobule  of  a  racemose  gland.  4.  That  part 
of  the  excretory  duct  of  a  racemose  gland 
into  which  the  cavities  of  several  alveoli 
open.  5.  One  of  the  closed  vesicles  of  a 
gland  having  no  excretory  duct,  such  as 
the  thyroid.  6.  A  cell  of  the  liver  con- 
taining glycogen.  [Lat.,  acinus,  berry  or 
grape.] 

Acipenser  (as-ip-en'ser).  A  genus  of  the  or- 
der Sturiones,  class  Pisces.  A.  huso.  The 
beluga,  or  Russian  sturgeon.  Its  swim- 
ming-bladder constitutes  isinglass,  or  ich- 
thyocolla.     [Lat.,  acipenser,  the  sturgeon.] 

aclas'tic.  Transmitting  rays  of  light  with- 
out refracting  them.  [Gr.,  aklastos,  un- 
broken.] 

acleistocardia  (a-kli-to-kar'de-ah).  An 
open  condition  of  the  foramen  ovale, 
causing  incomplete  oxidation  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles  and  producing  the  condi- 
tion known  as  morbus  ceruleus  or  the 
blue  disease.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kleistos, 
closed,  +   kardia,  heart.] 

acme  (ak'me).  Syn.:  crisis,  fastigium.  1. 
The  culminating  point  of  a  fever.  2.  An 
acne  pimple;  according  to  some  authors, 
a  wart.     [Gr.,  akme,  highest  point.] 

acne  (ak'ne).  An  inflammation  of  the 
sebaceous  follicles  or  of  the  tissue  around 
them.  Its  usual  form  is  acne  vulgaris 
and  the  term  acne  generally  signifies  this 
affection.  It  is  characterized  by  an  erup- 
tion of  inflammatory  lesions,  varying"  in 
types  from  papules  to  pustules,  involving 
the  sebaceous  follicles  and  in  nearly  all 
cases  associated  with  comedones.  The 
ordinary  "bad  complexion"  is  acne.  a. 
rosacea.  A  form  of  a.  characterized  by 
a  permanent'  congestion  and  dilatation  of 
the  terminal  blood  vessels  and  inflamma- 
tion of  the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the 
cheeks  and  nose.  It  is  the  red  nose  of 
alcoholism,  a.  varioliforme.  Another 
name  for  molluscum  contagiosum. 
Rare  varieties  of  a.  are:  a.  exulcerans 
serpiginosa     nasi;     a.     keratosa;     a. 


ACNEMIA 


17 


ACRATIA 


scrofulorum;  a.  urticaria.  [Gr.,  akme, 
point.] 

acne'mia.  i.  Defective  development  of  the 
calves  of  the  legs.  2.  Absence  of  the  low- 
er limbs.     [Gr.,  a,  priv.,   +   kneme,  leg.] 

acnitis  (ak-ni'tis).  A  disease  character- 
ized by  the  grouping  of  acne  papules  and 
pustules  on  the  chin,  the  central  areas  of 
the  cheeks,  in  the  eyebrows  and  the  gla- 
bella, and  over  the  temples.  It  is  asso- 
ciated with   a   tuberculous   cachexia. 

Acocantlie'ra,  Akokanthe'ra.  A  genus 
of  the  Apocynaccae.  A.  Schimperi. 
Yields  acocantherin,  or  dimethyl  oua- 
bain, which  resembles  ouabain  closely 
in  its  physiological  action,  except  that  it 
is  less  active.  From  this  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Acocanthera,  the  natives  of  Africa 
prepare  arrow  poison.  [Gr.,  akoke,  a 
point,    +   antheros,  flowering.] 

acoelious  (ah-se'le-us).  So  wasted  as  to 
appear  to  have  no  belly.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   koilia,  belly.] 

acoin  (ak-o'in).  A  derivative  of  guanin, 
allied  to  caffein  and  theobromin;  a  local 
anesthetic. 

aco'mia.  Another  name  for  alopecia.  Ab- 
sence of  hair.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kome, 
hair.] 

aconin  (ak'o-nin).  A  base  formed  by  the 
saponification  of  true  aconitin;  than  which 
it  is  far  less  poisonous. 

aconitanilid  (ak-on-it-an'il-id).  A  com- 
pound, N3(C6H303)'"(C6H5)3.H3,  which 
appears  to  be  formed,  together  with  acon- 
itodianil,  by  the  action  of  aconitic  acid  or 
oxychlorocitric  acid  on  anilin. 

aconite  (ak'o-nlt).  Syn. :  monkshood, 
wolfsbane.  The  genus  Aconitum;  in 
pharmacy,  the  leaves  or  the  tuberous  root 
of  Aconitum  napellus  (in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  root  only).  List  of  poisons  and  their 
antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  938.  a. 
leaves.  In  pharmacy,  the  leaves  of 
Aconitum  napellus.  a.  root.  In  phar- 
macy, the  tuber,  or  root  stock  of  Acon- 
itum napellus.  [Aconitum  U.  S.  Ph., 
aconiti  radix  Br.  Ph.]  Fleming's  tinc- 
ture of  a.  An  alcoholic  tincture  of  a.  of 
which  150  c.c.  represents  100  gms.  of  the 
aconite  root.  Indian  a.  See  Aconitum 
ferox.  Japanese  a.  A  term  applied  to 
several  varieties  found  in  Japan.  Nepal 
a.  The  tubers  of  Aconitum  ferox  and 
perhaps  those  of  other  species  growing  in 
Nepal.  [Gr.,  akoniton,  a  poisonous  plant 
said  by  Pliny  to  be  so  called  because  it 
grew  en  akonais,  on  sharp,  steep,  rocks 
(akone,  a  whetstone).     Lat.,  aconitum.] 

acon'itin.  An  alkaloid,  C33H43NO12 
(probably  benzoylaconine,  C26H38[C7Hs- 
0]NOu)  derived  from  Aconitum  napellus 
and  from  other  species  of  Aconitum.  _  It 
is  too  active  for  use  without  dilution. 
Commercial  varieties  of  a.  vary  consid- 
erably in  physical  properties  and  activity. 
amorphous  a.  An  amorphous  base  com- 
bined usually  with  several  molecules  of 
water.  As  formerly  official  it  was  very 
impure.      [Lat.,   aconitina.] 

Aconi'tum.  1.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Ranunculaceae,  tribe  Helleboreae.  2.  The 
drug  aconite,   in  the   U.   S.    Ph.,   the   tu- 


berous root  of  A.  napellus.  Caution: 
Tincture  of  aconitin  now  represents  but 
10  per  cent,  of  the  rhizome,  whereas  that 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  represented  35  per 
cent,  and  Fleming's  tincture  of  aconite  is 
even  stronger  and  should  not  be  used.  The 
root  of  Aconitum  napellus,  not  indigenous 
to  the  United  States,  occasionally  escaped 
from  gardens,  somewhat  resembles  that  of 
horse-radish.  Poisoning  consists  in  re- 
spiratory and  cardiac  depression.  The 
tincture  (2-10  m)  and  fluid  extract  (y2- 
1  m)  are  official  in  the  191  o  U.  S.  Ph. 
[For  deriv.   see  aconite.'] 

Aconitum  ferox.  Indian  aconite;  found  in 
the  Himalayas,  being  the  source  of  the 
terrible  bish,  or  biskh,  poison  of  India, 
used  as  an  arrow  poison. 

aconuresis.  Involuntary  passage  of  urine. 
[Gr.,  akon,  unwilling,  -+-  ouresis,  urina- 
tion.] 

aco'pia.  Freedom  from  fatigue.  [Gr., 
akopia,  from  a,  priv.,    +    kopos,  fatigue.] 

acopyrin  (ak-op-i'rin).  Acetyl-salicylate 
of  antipyrin;  used  in  rheumatism  and  as 
an  antipyretic. 

acorea  (ah-ko're-ah).  Absence  of  the  pu- 
pil of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kore, 
the  pupil.] 

acor'mus.  An  acardiac  monster  consisting 
of  an  imperfectly  developed  head  and  a 
rudimentary  trunk,  the  umbilical  cord  be- 
ing inserted  in  the  cervical  region.  [Gr., 
a,   priv.,   +    kormos,  trunk.] 

acoulalion.  A  patented  apparatus  used 
to  train  deaf  mutes  to  speak. 

acoumeter  (ak-oo'meter).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  acuteness  of  the  hear- 
ing. [Gr.,  akouein,  to  hear,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

acousma.     Hallucinations  of  hearing. 

acousmatagnosis  (ak-oos-mat-ag-no'sis). 
Inability  to  recognize  previously  known 
sound  symbols;  mind-deafness.  [Gr.,  ak- 
ousma,  hearing,  +  a,  priv.,  +  gnosis, 
recognition.] 

acousmatamnesia  (ak-oos-mat-am-ne'se- 
ah).  Inability  to  recall  sound  symbols. 
[Gr.,  akousma,  hearing,  +  amnesia,  for- 
getfulness.] 

acoustic  (ak-oos'tik  or  ak-ows'tik).  Re- 
lating to  sound  or  to  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing. [Gr.,  akoustikos,  pertaining  to  the 
faculty   of   hearing.] 

acous"ticomalle'us.  The  tensor  tympani 
muscle.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle. 

acousticon  (ak-oo'stik-on)  An  apparatus 
for  aiding  the  deaf  to  hear. 

acoustics  (ak-oos'tiks  or  ak-ows'tiks). 
Pertaining  to  the  physics  of  sound  or  to 
the   sense  of  hearing. 

acraconitin  (ak-ra-kon'it-in).  Nepalin, 
napellin,  or  pseudaconitin.  [Gr.,  akros, 
extreme  (on  account  of  its  virulence)  + 
aconitin.'] 

acrania  (ah-kra'ne-ah).  The  condition  of 
entire  or  partial  absence  of  the  skull. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,   +  kranion,  skull.] 

acrasia  (ah-kra'se-ah).  1.  Intemperance. 
2.  Any  dyscrasia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
krasis,  moderation.] 

acratia  (ah-kra'te-ah).    1.  Loss  of  strength, 


ACRID 


IS 


ACTAEA 


impotence.  2.  Incontinence.  3.  Intem- 
perance. [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  kratos, 
strength.] 

ac'rid.  Producing  a  burning  or  sharp  taste 
on  the  tongue  or  fauces  as  an  acrid 
poison.      [Lat.,    acer,   acris,    sharp.] 

ac'ridin.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C12H9N, 
first  obtained  from  crude  anthracene,  that 
causes  marked  irritation  when  brought 
into  contact  with  the  skin  or  a  mucous 
surface.     [Lat.,  acer,  acris,  sharp.] 

a'crimony.  The  quality  of  being  irritant, 
pungent  or  biting.      [Lat.,  acer,   acrid.] 

aero-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.  akros,  high- 
est, topmost,  extremity,  peak:  used  in 
compound  words  to  signify  of  or  to  the 
topmost  point  or  extremity  or  extreme, 
complete. 

acro-asphyxia.  A  condition  seen  in  many 
disturbances  of  the  blood  vessels  in  which 
the  extremities,  fingers,  toes,  tip  of  nose, 
ear  lobe,  etc..  receive  a  diminished  blood 
supply  and  either  get  cold  or  actually  die, 
by  obstructive  gangrene. 

ac'roblast.  The  external  layer  of  the 
mesoblast.  They  are  cells  lying  between 
the  ectoblast  and  the  endoblast,  but  inde- 
pendent of  the  mesoblast,  that  take  up 
food  in  an  ameboid  manner.  They  also 
give  rise  to  bodies  called  poreutes.  [Gr., 
akros,  at  the  edge  of,  +  blastos,  bud.] 

acrobystitis  (ak-ro-bis-ti'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  prepuce.  [Gr.,  akrobystia, 
foreskin.    -f-    itis,   inflammation.] 

acrocephalia  (ak-ro-sef-a'le-ah).  A  de- 
formity of  the  head  in  which  it  is  in- 
creased in  its  vertical  diameter  and  more 
or  less  pointed  or  conical  at  the  top. 
[Gr.,  akron,  the  summit,  +  kephale, 
head.] 

acrochordon  (ak-ro-kor'don).  A  soft,  pen- 
dulous wart  consisting  of  myomatous  or 
edematous  fibrous  tissue.  [Gr.,  akros,  ex- 
treme,   +   chorde,  string.] 

acrocinesis  (ak-ro-sin-e'sis).  An  increase 
of  the  ease,  freedom,  and  completeness  of 
the  normal  muscular  movements;  one  of 
the  phenomena  of  hysteria,  to  be  distin- 
guished from  hypercinesis.  [Gr.,  akros, 
extreme,   -f-   kinesis,  movement.] 

acrodermatitis  (ak  -  ro  -  der  -  mat  -  i'tis). 
Forms  of  infectious  disease  of  the  skin, 
involving  the  extremities.  They  are:  a. 
chronica  atrophica,  a.  perstans.  a. 
pustulosa  hiemalis.  [Gr.,  akron,  ex- 
tremity. -)-  derma,  skin,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

acrodynia  (ak-ro-din'e-ah).  A  disease 
characterized  by  gastro-intestinal  symp- 
toms followed  by  pain,  burning,  and  swell- 
ing of  the  feet  and  of  the  face,  with  the 
development  on  them  of  patches  of  ery- 
thema and  thin  vesicles  and  bullae.  It 
is  apparently  a  toxic  disease  and  is  usu- 
ally followed  by  recovery.  [Gr.,  akron, 
extremity.    +    odyne,   pain.] 

aerogenons  (ak-roj'en-us).  A  term  used 
in  descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning  pro- 
duced at  the  end.  [Gr.,  akron,  extrem- 
ity,   -f-    gentian,    to   engender.] 

acrolein  (ak-ro'le-in).  A  thin,  colorless, 
highly  volatile  liquid,  the  fumes  of  which 
are    highly    pungent    and    irritating,    pro- 


duced by  the  dry  distillation  of  glycerin, 
CH2:CHO.  [Lat.,  acer,  sharp,  -f-  oleum, 
oil.] 

acromania  (ak-ro-ma'ne-ah).  Violent  ex- 
citement, as  seen  in  many  psychoses,  de- 
lirium tremens,  excited  paretics,  menin- 
gitis, abscess,  etc.  [Gr.,  akros,  complete, 
+    mania,  madness.] 

acromegaly  (ak-ro-meg'al-e).  Hypertro- 
phy of  the  extremities;  a  chronic  trophic 
disease  characterized  by  enlargement  of 
the  head,  face,  and  extremities,  with  se- 
vere pain  in  them  and  mental  dulness. 
It  is  referred  usually  to  a  hypersecretion 
of  the  anterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  gland. 
[Gr.,  akros,  an  extremity,  +  megas, 
megale,  great.] 

acro'mial.  Pertaining  to  the  acromion,  a. 
artery.  See  table  of  arteries  under  ar- 
tery. 

acromicria  (a-kro-mik're-ah).  Abnormal 
smallness  of  one  or  more  of  the  extremi- 
ties. [Gr.,  akron,  an  extremity,  -f-  mi- 
kros,  small.] 

acromion  (ak-ro'me-on).  A  massive  out- 
ward prolongation  of  the  spine  of  the 
scapula,  which  articulates  with  the  clav- 
icle, overhangs  the  articulation  of  the 
humerus  with  the  scapula,  and  forms  the 
point  of  the  shoulder.  [B.  N.  A.,  acro- 
mion.'] [Gr.,  akron,  extremity,  -f-  omos, 
shoulder.] 

ac"roneuro'sis.  Vasomotor  trophic  and 
other  neuroses  of  the  extremities,  usually 
due  to  disorder  of  the  vegetative  nervous 
system. 

ac"roparesthe'sia.  Sensations  of  tingling 
and  formication  in  the  extremities,  at 
times  with  stiffness  and  numbness. 

acropathology  (ak-ro-path-ol'o-je).  Path- 
ology of  the  extremities;  a  branch  of  or- 
thopedics. [Gr.,  akron,  extremity,  -f- 
pathology.'] 

acropho'bia.  Morbid  dread  of  remaining 
in  a  high  place.  [Gr.,  akros,  high,  -f- 
phobos,  fear.] 

acroposthitis  (ak-ro-pos-thi'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  prepuce.  [Gr.,  akroposthia, 
foreskin,    +    itis,    inflammation.] 

acrose  (ak'ros).  d  +  1  fructose.  The 
first  hexose  prepared  by  synthesis  from 
formaldehyd. 

acrosome  (ak'ro-som).  The  central  por- 
tion of  the  sphere  which  is  to  form  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  spermatogonium. 
[Gr.,  akron,  summit,   +   soma,  body.] 

acrotism  (ah'kro-tizm).  Complete  or  par- 
tial failure  of  the  pulse.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+  krotos,  the  pulse.] 

act.  The  performance  of  a  function  or  of 
a  particular  part  of  a  function;  e.  g.,  a's 
of  respiration,  compulsive  or  impera- 
tive a.  The  a.  of  a  person  in  conse- 
quence of  an  imperative  or  compulsive, 
usually  unconscious,  impulse.  [Lat.,  ac^ 
tus,   from  agere,  to  put  in  motion.] 

Actaea  (ak-te'ah).  A  genus  of  the  Ranun- 
culaceae,  tribe  Cimicifugae.  A.  alba. 
White  cohosh,  white  baneberry;  a  species 
formerly  classed  as  a  variety  of  A.  spi- 
cata.  It  is  found  in  most  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  closely  resembles  A. 
spicata,  var.  rubra.     A.  racemosa.     See 


ACTINIC 


19 


ACUPUNCTURE 


Cimicifuga  racemosa.  A.  rubra.  Red  co- 
hosh, red  baneberry;  considered  by  some 
botanists  as  A.  spicata  (seu  americana), 
var.  rubra.  A.  spicata.  Baneberry,  herb 
Christopher;  found  widely  distributed 
through  Europe  and  in  the  United  States. 
The  medicinal  properties  are  probably 
the  same  as  those  of  Cimicifuga  racemosa, 
which  are  related  to  aconite.  [Gr.,  aktea, 
the  elder  tree.] 
actinic  (ak-tin'ik).  i.  Having  the  power 
of  exciting  chemical  action.  2.  Applied 
usually  to  the  rays  of  light  in  the  spec- 
trum of  short  wave  length  or  to  the 
ultraviolet  rays.  [Gr.,  aktis,  a  ray.] 
actin'iform.  Radiate;  having  the  shape  of 
a  ray.  [Gr.,  aktis,  ray.  +  Lat.,  forma, 
form.] 
ac'tinism.     The  actinic  property  of  rays  of 

light. 
ac'tino-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.  aktis 
(aktin-),  a  ray  or  beam;  used  in  compound 
words  to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to  rays 
or  beams  of  light.  Sometimes  used  in 
composition  to  signify  pertaining  to  x-rays. 
ac'tinocliem'istry.  The  science  of  the 
chemical  action  of  light  waves.  [Gr.,  ak- 
tis, ray,  +  chemistry.] 
ac"tmodermati'tls.  Syn. :  radio  derma- 
titis. The  inflammatory  lesions  of  the 
skin  produced  by  the  application  of  the 
x-rays. 
actinol'ogy.  The  science  of  radiant  light. 
[Gr.,  aktis,  a  ray,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 
actinometer  (ak-tin-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment used  to  measure  the  sun's  rays. 
Also  one  to  measure  the  penetrating  pow- 
er of  the  Rontgen  rays.  [Gr.,  aktis,  a 
ray,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 
actinomor'phic,  actinomor'phous.  Hav- 
ing a  radiated  form.  In  descriptive  bac- 
teriology, the  term  denotes  the  capabili- 
ty of  bisection  into  planes  identical  in 
form.  [Gr.,  aktis,  ray,  +  morphe,  form.] 
Actinomyces  (ak-tin-om'is-ez).  One  of 
the  lower  types  of  fungi,  belonging  to  the 
family  of  Mycobacteriaceae  and  the  genus 
Actinomyces.  The  organism  consists  of 
threads  with  branching  forms,  and  coc- 
coid  sporelike  forms,  but  without  spores, 
and  is  pathogenic  for  cattle  and  for 
man.  It  stains  by  Gram's  method  and  shows 
clubbed  ends  in  fresh  tissue  or  by  spe- 
cial stains  in  the  hardened  tissue.  A.  as- 
teriodes.  A  species  growing  on  culture 
media  with  a  yellow  color  and  producing 
abscesses  in  the  brain,  lungs,  and  other 
viscera.  A.  bovis.  The  species  that 
produces  the  disease  termed  actinomyco- 
sis. A.  Madurae.  A  species  causing 
white  mycetoma  in  Asia  and  Africa.  [Gr., 
aktis,  a  ray,  +  mykes,  fungus.] 
actinomyco'sis.  An  infectious  disease  of 
cattle,  and  occasionally  of  human  be- 
ings, characterized  mainly  by  tumorlike 
growths  of  the  jaws,  due  to  the  lodgment 
and  growth  of  Actinomyces  bovis.  The 
substance  of  the  growths,  which  spring 
mostly  from  the  alveoli  of  the  lower  mo- 
lars, resembles  that  of  chronic  inflam- 
matory tissue  called  granulomata,  in  hav- 
ing a  granular  structure,  but  the  growths 


contain  abscesslike  cavities  inclosing  sul- 
phur yellow  bodies  consisting  of  felted 
masses  of  the  mycelia  of  the  actinomyces. 
The  disease  in  man  is  attended  by  loss  of 
weight  and  strength  and  by  fever.  The 
granulomata  may  develop  in  the  viscera 
as  well  as  in  the  bones  and  skin. 
actiiioneuritis.  Neuritic  changes  set  up 
to  actinic,  or  light,  or  related  activities, 
as  radium  emanations,  x-ray  emanations, 
etc. 

actinosteophyte  (ak-tin-os'te-o-fit).  A 
radiate  osteophyte.  [Gr.,  aktis,  ray,  + 
osteon,  a  bone,  +  phyton,  a  growth.] 

actinotherapy  (ak"tin-o-ther'ap-e).  Ther- 
apeutic application  of  the  violet  and  ultra- 
violet rays,  or  of  the  rays  from  radium 
and  the  x-rays.  [Gr.,  aktis,  a  ray,  + 
therapeia,  service,  attendance.] 

action  (ak'shun).  1.  In  mechanics,  the 
effect  of  a  force,  whether  apparent  or 
concealed.  2.  Any  chemical  change.  See 
reaction.  3.  In  physiology,  the  perform- 
ance of  a  function.  4.  In  pathology,  a 
morbid  process,  e.  g.,  febrile  a.  5.  In 
therapeutics,  the  operation  of  a  drug. 
[Lat,  actio,  a  doing,  a  performance,  from 
agere,  to  do.] 

activate  (ak'tiv-ate).  To  render  active. 
In  the  terminology  of  immunity  to  re- 
store activity  to  an  inactive  cytolytic 
or  cell-dissolving  serum  by  adding  the 
proper  amount  of  fresh  serum  containing 
an  active  complement.  Hemolytic  or  bac- 
teriolytic serum  heated  to  60  °  C.  for  half 
an  hour  and  rendered  inactive  will  again 
dissolve  such  cells  when  fresh  serumu.is 
added  to  the  mixture  of  amboceptor  and 
cells  or  organisms.  [Lat.,  activus,  from 
agere,  to  act.]  j 

active  (ak'tiv).  Characterized  by  action; 
not  passive;  producing  effect. 

actol  (ak'tol).  Silver  lactate,  CH3.CHOH. 
COOAg.  A  white  tasteless  powder  solu- 
ble in  20  parts  of  water,  used  as  an  anti- 
septic in  diseases  of  the  teeth  and  in  in- 
fectious diseases,  such  as  gonorrhea,  in  a 
2  per  cent,  solution. 

acuity  (ak-u'i-te).  Acuteness  or  keenness, 
especially  of  vision.  In  ophthalmic  prac- 
tice the  visual  acuity  is  measured  by  test 
letters,  each  of  which  subtends  an  angle 
of  5'  at  the  eye.     [Lat.,  acuitas.1 

aculeate  (ak-u'le-ate).  Aculeated.  A  term 
used  in  descriptive  pathology,  meaning 
beset  with  sharp  points;  having  a  sting; 
pointed.     [Lat.,  aculeatus,  thorny.] 

acumen  (ak-u'men).  Keen  discernment, 
penetration.     [Lat.,  acuere,  to  sharpen.] 

acuminate  (ak-u'min-ate).  Pointed,  ta- 
pered to  a  point.  [Lat.,  acuminatus,  p. 
ppl.  of  acuminare,  to  point.] 

ac'upressure.  A  process  of  arresting 
hemorrhage  from  divided  blood  vessels, 
or  impeding  the  flow  of  blood  through 
vessels  that  are  not  divided,  by  means  of 
pressure  with  a  needle  passed  across  their 
course.  [Lat,  acus,  a  needle,  +  pres- 
sura,  pressure.] 

acupunc'ture.  The  kingking,  sinking,  or 
xinkien  of  the  Chinese.  A  method  of 
treating  diseases  by  plunging  one  or  more 
needles  deep  into  the  body.   It  is  used  now 


ACUSTICUS 


20 


ADELPHOTAXY 


only  occasionally,  mostly  for  neuralgia,  or 
to  give  exit  to  serum  in  edema,  or  in  the 
form  of  electro  puncture,  for  the  purpose 
of  treating  the  parts  with  galvanic  elec- 
tricity. [Lat.,  acus,  a  needle,  +  punc- 
tura,  a  puncture.] 

acusticus.  The  auditory  portion  of  the 
eighth  pair  of  cranial  nerves. 

acyesis  (ah-si-e'sis).  Sterility  in  women. 
[Gr.,  akyesis,  from  a,  priv.,  +  kyesis, 
pregnancy.] 

ad.  Lat.  preposition  denoting  "to";  used  in 
prescription  writing  to  indicate  that  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  is  to  be  used  to  make 
the  entire  prescription  equal  to  the  amount 
stated. 

ad-.  A  prefix  from  the  Lat.  prep,  ad,  "to"; 
used  to  denote  increase,  motion  towards, 
or  as  an  intensive. 

-ad.  A  suffix  sometimes  used  in  anatom- 
ical nomenclature  to  signify  toward  or  in 
the  direction  of,  as  dorsad,  toward  the 
back. 

adactylia  (ah-dak-til'e-ah).  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  fingers  and  toes.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
4-   daktylos,  finger.] 

adamant.  i.  The  diamond.  2.  A  mag- 
net. 3.  A  substance  impenetrably  hard. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  damazein,  to  overpower, 
to  tame.] 

a  da  man' tine.  Of  great  hardness,  used 
with  reference  to  the  enamel  of  the  teeth. 
[Gr.,  adamantinos,  from  a,  priv.,  +  da- 
mazein, to  tame.] 

adamantinoma  (ad"am-an-tin-o'mah). ,  A 
benign  tumor  of  the  jaw  occurring  occa- 
sionally in  young  people.  These  tumors 
originate  in  the  enamel  organ,  developing 
from  the  remains  of  its  epithelium,  and 
may  reach  the  size  of  an  apple. 

adaman'toblast.  See  ameloblast.  [Ad- 
amant, +  Gr.,  blastos,  germ.] 

adamantoma  (ad-am-an-to'mah).  Same 
as   adamantinoma. 

Adamkiewicz's  serum  (ad-am-ke'vitz's 
se'rum).  Syn. :  cancroin.  A  material  re- 
sembling neurin,  injected  hypodermically 
as  an  alexin  to  destroy  malignant  growths. 
A's  test.  A  test  for  protein  bodies.  On 
dissolving  the  substance  to  be  tested  in 
glacial  acetic  acid  containing  a  small 
amount  of  glyoxalic  acid  and  gradually 
adding  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  the 
presence  of  albuminous  bodies  causes  a 
violet  coloration  due  to  the  presence  of 
tryptophan  in  the  protein.  [Albert  Ad- 
amkiezvicz,  Viennese  pathologist,  1850, 
living.] 

Adamkiewicz-Hopkins  reaction  (ad- 
am-ke'vitz).  Method  of  treating  the  sub- 
stance to  be  tested  with  a  little  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid  and  double  the  vol- 
ume of  glacial  acetic  acid  containing  some 
glyoxalic  acid.  In  the  presence  of  tryp- 
tophan a  violet  color  is  obtained. 

Ad'am's  ap'ple.  I.  See  Pomum  Adami, 
under  pomum.  2.  The  fruit  of  the  plan- 
tain trees,  Musa  paradisiaca.  [B.  N.  A., 
eminent ia  laryngeal 

Adams'  operation.  See  Alexander-Ad- 
ams' o. 

Adam-Stokes  disease.  Bradycardia  with 
epileptiform     attacks    of    unconsciousness 


due  to   lesions  of  the  auriculo ventricular 
bundle  of  His. 

adaptation.  The  faculty  possessed  by  an 
organism  or  an  organ  of  accommodating 
itself  to  varying  conditions.  2.  In  pa-  ; 
thology,  it  is  used  in  the  same  sense  as  im- 
munization and  also  to  designate  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  adjustment  of  the  tissues  to 
changed  conditions  produced  by  disease, 
as  hypertrophy  of  the  heart  following  ob- 
struction of  the  valves,  dark  and  light 
a.  in  eyes.  Terms  used  to  express  the 
fact  that  the  condition  of  the  retina  chang- 
es when  kept  in  darkness  or  in  light,  so 
that  in  the  dark,  for  example,  its  sensi- 
tiveness gradually  becomes  much  greater, 
especially  outside  the  fovea.  [Lat.,  adap- 
tare,  to  adjust.] 

add.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  adde, 
meaning  "add";  or  of  addetur,  meaning 
"let  there  be  added."  Used  in  prescrip- 
tion writing. 

addepha'gia.  Uncontrolled  eating.  [Gr., 
adden,  to  satiety,  +  phagein,  to  eat.] 

addiment  (ad'im-ent).  Syn.:  complement. 
A  substance  described  by  Ehrlich, 
which  resembles  a  ferment  in  its  action 
and  is  present  in  normal  serum. 
It  is  destroyed  by  56°  to  580  C.,  and 
when  attached  to  such  cells  as  bacteria  or 
red  blood  corpuscles  by  the  intermediary 
body  or  amboceptor  it  dissolves  or  de- 
stroys these  substances  by  bacteriolysis  or 
hemolysis.     [Lat.,  adder e,  to  add.] 

Addison's  disease.  A  disease  due  to 
disorder  (usually  tuberculous)  of  the  su- 
prarenal capsules  modifying  their  hor- 
mone activity,  characterized  by  a  bronze- 
like pigmentation  of  the  skin,  severe  pros- 
tration and  progressive  anemia.  {.Thomas 
Addison,    English    physician,    1793- 1860.] 

addi'tion.  In  chemistry,  the  formation  of 
a  new  molecule  by  the  direct  union  of 
two  or  more  atoms. 

adducens  (ad-du'sens).  Adductive,  acting 
as  an  adductor,  a.  oculi.  See  rectus 
medialis  in  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle. [Lat.,  ad,  to,   -f-   ducere,  to  lead.] 

adduc'tion.  The  drawing  of  a  part  toward 
the  median  line  of  the  body  or  (in  the 
case  of  the  fingers  and  toes)  toward  the 
middle  line  of  a  limb.  As  applied  to  the 
hand,  flexion  toward  the  ulnar  side  of 
the  forearm.  [Lat.,  ad,  towards,  +  du- 
cere, to  draw.] 

adduc'tor.  1.  A  muscle  whose  office  is  to 
draw  a  part  towards  the  median  line  of 
the  body,  or  towards  the  middle  line  of  a 
limb.  See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle. 2.  As  applied  to  the  Lamelli  bran- 
chiata,  a  muscle  that  closes  the  valves  of 
the  shell.  3.  In  botany,  a  delicate  fila- 
mentous structure  found  in  the  thecae  of 
mosses. 

adelomorphous.  Having  a  not  clearly 
defined  form.  [Gr.,  adelos,  not  evident, 
+  morphe,  form.] 

adelphia,  adelphism  (ad-el'fe-ah,  ad-el'- 
fism).  A  general  term  for  monstrosities 
in  which  two  or  more  organisms  are  sepa- 
rated below  and  united  above.  [Gr.,  adel- 
phos,  brother.] 

adelphotaxy    (ad-el' fo-taks-e).     The   tend- 


ADEN 


21 


ADEPS 


ency  of  motile  cells  to  assume  definite  po- 
sitions. [Gr.,  adelphos,  brother,  +  taxis, 
arrangement] 

aden-.  adeni-.  adeno-.  Combining  forms 
of  Gr.,  adcn,  a  gland,  used  in  compound 
words  to  denote  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
gland. 

ad'enase.  An  enzyme  found  in  various 
organs  which  has  the  property  of  convert- 
ing adenin  into  hypoxanthin  by  desamidi- 
zation. 

adendric,  adendritic  (ah-den'drik,  ah- 
den-drit'ik).  Said  of  nerve  cells  which 
have  only  the  axis  cylinder.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    dendrites,   of   a  tree.] 

aden'iform.  See  adenoid.  [Gr.,  aden, 
gland,  -f-  Lat.,  forma,  shape.] 

adenin  (ad'en-in).  A  non-toxic  leukomain, 
C5H5N5,  formed  as  a  decomposition  prod- 
uct of  nuclein  and  found  in  various  glands 
and  viscera,  as  well  as  in  the  urine  of  pa- 
tients suffering  from  leukemia.  [Gr., 
aden,  a  gland.] 

adenitis  (ad-en-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
gland.  [Gr.,  aden,  a  gland,  +  -itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

adeniza'tion.      Adenoid   degeneration. 

adenoblast  (ad'en-o-blast).  1.  A  func- 
tional gland  cell.  2.  An  embryonal  cell 
from  which  glandular  tissue  is  developed. 
[Gr.,  aden,  a  gland,   +   blastos,  a  germ.] 

ad"enocarcino'ma.  A  malignant  tumor, 
usually  showing  glandular  tubules  with 
lumina,  but  often  having  acini  with  sev- 
eral layers  of  cells  or  even  consisting  of 
solid  masses  of  cells,  and  showing  no 
membrana  propria.  The  growth  originates 
in  the  epithelium  of  various  glands. 

adenocele  (ad'en-o-sel).  A  rare  form  of 
tumor  of  the  breast,  consisting  of  a  cyst 
or  cysts  of  the  ducts  or  sinuses  containing 
adenomatous  growths  apparently  spring- 
ing from  the  walls.  [Gr.,  aden,  a  gland, 
+   kele,  a  tumor.] 

adenocyst  (ad'en-o-sist).  A  glandular  cyst. 
[Gr.,  aden,  gland,   +  kystis,  bladder.] 

ad"enocysto'ma.  A  cystic  tumor  the  walls 
of  which  are  made  up  of  adenomatous 
tissue.  Generally  applied  to  ovarian  tu- 
mors. 

ad"enofibro'ma.  An  adenoma  having  a 
fibrous  stroma,  which  is  so  dense  as  to 
form  the  main  portion  of  the  tumor.  It 
appears  frequently  in  the  mammary 
gland. 

ad"enofibro'sis.  Fibroid  transformation 
of  a  gland;  often  caused  by  infection  with 
Botryomyces. 

ad'enoid.  1.  Resembling  a  gland  in  struc- 
ture; as  a  glandular  tumor.  See  ade- 
noma. 2.  Pertaining  to  glands.  In  i860 
His  applied  the  term  to  the  feltlike  or 
reticular  connective  tissue  forming  the 
framework  of  lymphatic  nodes  and  other 
lymphoid  structures.  See  a.  tissue,  un- 
der tissue,  a.  cancer.  See  adenocarci- 
noma. For  other  use  of  the  word,  see 
a.  body,  under  body.  [Gr.,  aden,  gland, 
-f  eidos,  appearance.] 
ad"enolipomato'sis.  A  disease  charac- 
terized by  fatty  deposits  in  the  neck,  axil- 
la, and  inguinal  regions. 
ad"enolymph'ocele.     A  cyst  of  a  lymph 


node,  due  to  the  dilatation  of  lymph  sinu- 
ses by  an  obstruction  of  the  efferent 
lymphatics  by  inflammation  or  other 
causes. 

ad"enolymph'oma.     See  lymphadenoma. 

adenoma  (ad-en-o'mah),  pi.,  adenomata. 
Syn. :  glandular  or  adenoid  tumor.  A 
benign  tumor  composed  of  glandular  epi- 
thelium, arranged  in  acini,  ducts,  or  solid 
rows  of  cells,  according  to  its  origin.  The 
acini  are  contained  in  a  connective  tissue 
stroma  and  usually  possess  a  basement 
epithelium.  They  originate  from  mucous 
surfaces  and  glandular  organs,  and  usu- 
ally produce  an  abnormal  secretion. 
acinous  a.  One  that  contains  acinous 
gland  structure,  multiglandular  a.  An 
a.  made  up  of  a  mass  of  altered  small 
glands,  a.  sebaceum.  An  a.  of  the 
sebaceous  glands.  [Gr.,  aden,  a  gland,  -f- 
ama,  tumor.] 

adenomalacia  (ad"en-o-mal-a'se-ah).  Soft- 
ening of  a  gland.  [Gr.,  aden,  a  gland,  + 
malakia,   softness.] 

adenomatous  (ad-en-o'mat-us).  Relating 
to  an  adenoma. 

adenomyo'ma,  pi.,  adenomyomata.  A  tu- 
mor composed  of  smooth  muscle  tissue 
and  containing  gland  tissue,  generally  oc- 
curring in  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  aden,  gland, 
+   mys,  muscle,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

ad"enomyxo'ma.  An  adenoma  having  its 
stroma  invaded  by  myxomatous  ma- 
terial. 

adenopathy  (ad-en-op'ath-e).  A  general 
term  for  any  morbid  state  of  the  lym- 
phatic glands,  especially  a  lymphadenitis 
due  to  infection,  syphilitic  adenopa- 
thies. Enlarged  and  indurated  lymphat- 
ic glands  symptomatic  of  syphilis;  most 
commonly  the  inguinal,  the  posterior  cer- 
vical, and  the  cubital.  [Gr.,  aden,  a  gland, 
+  pathos,  a  disease.] 

ad"enosarco'ma.  A  false  term,  formerly 
used  to  describe  what  is  now  known  as 
adenoma  having  a  stroma  of  a  very  cellu- 
lar type. 

adenoscirrh'us.  Scirrhus  of  a  gland,  or 
an  adenoma  with  its  stroma  infiltrated 
with  carcinoma. 

adeno'sis.  Any  disease  of  a  gland  or  a 
set  of  glands. 

ad'eps.  1.  Animal  fat,  grease.  2.  Lard, 
the  prepared  internal  fat  of  the  abdomen 
of  the  hog  (Sus  scrofa),  purified  by  wash- 
ing, melting  and  straining.  A  soft,  white 
unctuous  solid,  having  a  faint  odor,  free 
from  rancidity  and  a  bland  taste.  Its  chief 
use  in  pharmacy  is  as  an  ingredient  of 
ointment,  a.  anserinus.  a.  anseris. 
Goose-grease;  formerly  used  in  pharmacy 
and  still  employed  as  a  domestic  remedy, 
both  internally  and  externally,  a.  benzo- 
atus  [Br.  Ph.]  a.  benzoinatus  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Benzoinated  lard,  prepared  by  melt- 
ing lard  and  adding  benzoin.  It  is  fragrant 
and  does  not  become  rancid,  a.  lanae.  The 
purified  fat  of  sheep's  wool.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  a.  lanae  hydrosus.  Syn.: 
lanolin.  Wool  fat  mixed  with  30  per 
cent,  of  water,  oleum  adipis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Lard  oil;  the  fixed  oil  expressed  from 
lard  at  a  low  temperature.     It  is  rarely 


ADEQUATE 


22 


ADOLESCENT 


employed  in  medicine.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  [Lat., 
adcps.   fat.] 

ad'equate.  The  possession  of  sufficient 
functional  activity  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  organism:  said  of  the  organs 
of  the  body.  [Lat.,  adaequare,  to  make 
equal,   sufficient.] 

adhesion  (ad-he'zhun).  i.  The  act  of 
sticking  or  growing  fast  to.  2.  The  mo- 
lecular force  which  causes  bodies  to  at- 
tach themselves  to  each  other  when 
brought  into  contact.  3.  A  band  of  fibrous 
tissue  in  a  serous  cavity  due  to  former  in- 
flammation.      [Lat.,     adhaerere,    to    stick 

adhe'sol.  An  antiseptic  varnish  consist- 
ing of  copal  resin,  benzoin,  balsam  of 
tolu,  oil  of  thyme,  alpha-naphthol,  and 
ether. 

adlabatic  (ad"i-a-bat'ik).  In  thermody- 
namics, a  change  in  volume  whether  by 
expansion  or  contraction,  unaccompanied 
by  a  gain  or  loss  of  heat.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
-j-    diabainein,   to    pass   through.] 

adiadochokine'sia.  A  frequent  sign  of 
cerebellar  pathway  disease  consisting  in 
an  inability  to  perform  rapid  alternating 
acts,  in  the  absence  of  paralysis,  such  as 
pronation  and  supination,  flexion  and  ex- 
tension. 

Adiantuin  (ad-e-an'tum).  A  genus  of 
ferns,  distinguished  by  special  coverings 
(indusia)  for  the  fruit  dots  (sori),  formed 
by  a  reflection  of  distinct  portions  of  the 
edge  of  the  frond.  A.  capillus  Vene- 
ris. Maidenhair:  a  European  species  re- 
puted to  be  expectorant,  aromatic,  and 
stimulant.  A.  pedatuni.  Canadian  (or 
American)  maidenhair;  indigenous  to 
North  America;  used  as  an  expectorant, 
chiefly  in  France,  and  often  substituted 
for  A.  capillus  Veneris.  [Gr..  adiantos, 
adianton,  from  a,  priv.,  -\-  diainein,  to 
moisten,  because  it  sheds  water.] 

adia  phoresis  (ah-di-af-o-re'sis).  Defi- 
ciency or  suppresion  of  the  perspiration. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f  diaphoresis,  a  sweat- 
ing-] 

adiapho'ria.  1.  Morbid  indifference.  2. 
Neutrality,  as  of  a  chemical  substance. 
[Gr.,  adiaphoria,  indifference.] 

adiathermic  (ah-di-ath-er'mik).  Impervi- 
ous to  heat.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -j-  dia, 
through,   -f-   thcrmaincin,  to  heat.] 

ad'ipate.     A  salt  of  adipic  acid. 

adipocere  (ad'e-po-ser).  Syn. :  grave-wax. 
Grave-wax  or  corpse  fat:  a  peculiar  soft, 
white,  cheeselike  material  consisting 
chiefly  of  a  mixture  of  the  fatty  acids 
(especially  palmitic  acid)  produced  by  the 
decomposition  of  animal  matter  under  the 
influence  of  moisture  without  the  access 
of  air;  discovered  by  Fourcroy  in  Paris  in 
1786.  It  has  been  regarded  as  a  soap. 
Buried  corpses  have  often  been  found 
converted  into  it.  [Lat.,  adcps,  fat,  + 
ccra,  wax.] 

adipofibroma  (ad-ip-o-fi-bro'mah).  A  be- 
nign tumor  composed  of  fatty  and  fibrous 
tissue.     [Lat.,  adcps,  fat,    +    fibroma.] 

adipolysis  <  ad-ip-ol'is-is).  The  enzymat- 
ic hydrolysis  of  fats.  [Lat.,  adcps,  fat, 
-j-    Gr.,  lysis,  solution.] 


adipoma   (ad-ip-o'mah).     See  lipoma. 

ad'ipose.  Fatty,  pertaining  to  fat,  espe- 
cially to  tissue  containing  fat.  [Lat., 
adcps,   fat.] 

adiposis  (ad-ip-o'sis).  Increased  fat,  corpu- 
lence, fatty  degeneration,  a.  cerebralls. 
Adiposis  of  cerebral  origin,  usually  hypo- 
physial, a.  dolorosa.  A  condition 
of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tis- 
sue showing  many  areas  of  fatty  tissue 
and  painful  to  touch.  a.  hepatica. 
Fatty  degeneration,  or  infiltration  of  the 
liver.     [Lat.,  adcps,  fat.] 

adiposu'ria.  Fat  in  the  urine.  [Lat., 
adcps,  fat,    +    Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

adip'sia.  Absence  of  thirst;  a  phenome- 
non observed  in  certain  grave  diseases, 
but  a  natural  condition  in  some  aged  per- 
sons.    [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  dipsa,  thirst.] 

ad'itus.  An  approach;  an  entrance,  a. 
ad  antrum.  The  recess  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  which  lodges  the  head  of  the 
malleus  and  the  greater  part  of  the  incus. 
a.  ad  aquaeductum  Sylvii.  The  en- 
trance to  the  sylvian  aqueduct,  situated 
at  the  lower  posterior  angle  of  the  third 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  a.  ad  infundi- 
bulum.  A  small  canal  leading  from  the 
third  ventricle  into  the  infundibulum.  a. 
ad  laryngem,  a.  laryngls.  The  upper 
aperture  of  the  larynx.  [Lat.,  adire,  to 
go  to.] 

adjustment  (ad-just'ment).  The  process 
of  setting  right,  regulating,  arranging. 
Said  of  the  mechanism  for  raising  or  low- 
ering the  tube  of  a  compound  microscope. 
It  is  coarse  if  the  screw  raises  or  lowers 
the  tube  quickly  and  fine  if  it  raises  or 
lowers  it  slowly.  [Fr.,  adjuster,  now 
ajuster,  to  arrange.] 

ad'juvant.  Auxiliary,  assisting;  in  thera- 
peutics, a  measure  or  drug  designed  to  as- 
sist the  action  of  the  principal  means. 
[Lat.,  adjuvant.] 

ad  lib.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.  ad  libitum, 
at  pleasure,  or  as  desired. 

admixture  (ad-miks'tur).  1.  The  act  of 
mixing  or  of  adding  to  a  mixture.  2.  The 
compound  formed  by  mixing  different 
substances  together.  [Lat.,  admixtio,  a 
mingling.] 

ad'mov.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.  admove, 
admoveatur,  imperat.  sing,  and  3rd  pers. 
sing.  subj.  pass,  of  admoverc,  to  apply. 
Directions  used  in  prescriptions  signify- 
ing "apply"  and  "let  there  be  applied." 

adnephrin    (ad-nef'rin).      See   adrenalin. 

aduex'a.  Appendages,  a.  bulli  oculi. 
The  appendages  of  the  eyeball,  as  the 
lids,  and  the  lacrimal  glands,  a.  uteri. 
See  uterine  appendages,  under  appendage. 
[PI.  of  past  ppl.  of  Lat.,  adnectere,  to 
join  to.] 

adolescence.  The  period  between  puber- 
ty and  full  development.  [Lat.,  adolcs- 
ccntia.l 

adoles'cent.  1.  (Adj.)  pertaining  to  ad- 
olescence; at  the  age  of  adolescence; 
growing.  2.  (N.)  a  person  at  the  age  of 
adolescence.  a.  cardiopathy.  The 
weak  heart  of  young,  rapidly  growing 
persons  fourteen  and  seventeen  years  of 
age.     a.   insanity.      Clouston's  term   for 


ADONIDIN 


23 


AERODYNAMICS 


a  number  of  psychoses  of  youth,  later 
resolved  chiefly  into  group  of  dementia 
praecox,  and  of  manic  depressive  psycho- 
sis.     [Lat.,   adolesccns.~\ 

adon'idin.  A  glucosid  with  the  action  of 
digitalis  extracted  from  Adonis  vernalis. 
Commercial   a.   is   impure. 

ado'iiiii.  A  glucosid  cardiac  stimulant, 
C20H40O9,  obtained  from  Adonis  amu- 
rcusis,   a  ranunculaceous  herb. 

Ado'nis.  A  genus  of  the  Ranunculaceae. 
A.  estivalis.  Pheasant's  eye;  a  species 
growing  in  England  and  on  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe.  A.  verna,  A.  vernalis. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  cul- 
tivated in  the  United  States.  The  fresh 
plant  is  a  vesicant,  but  its  irritant  prop- 
erty is  lost  by  drying.  It  is  employed  as 
a  cardiac  stimulant.  It  yields  the  gluco- 
sid adonidin.  [From  Adonis,  from 
whose  blood  the  plant  was.  fabled  to  have 
sprung.] 

ado'ral.  Situated  near  the  mouth  in  dis- 
tinction from  aboral,  away  from  the 
mouth.  [Lat.,  ad,  near,  +  os,  oris, 
mouth.] 

adrenalin  (ad-re'nal-in).  Syn. :  epineph- 
rine The  blood  pressure  raising  principle 
or  hormone  of  the  adrenal  gland.  A 
white  crystalline  substance  (OH^CoHs.- 
CHOH.CH3.NH.CH3.  Its  aqueous  solu- 
tion is  slowly  oxidized  upon  exposure  to 
the  air.  It  is  a  very  valuable  hemostatic, 
used  in  solution  of  1-5000  locally,  5-30  m. 
internally. 

adrenali'tis,  adreni'tis.  Inflammation  of 
the  suprarenal  gland.  [Lat.,  ad,  near,  + 
ren,  kidney,   +   Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

adreucain  (ad'ru-kan).  A  name  given  to 
a  solution  of  epinephrin  and  eucain. 

ad'rin.      See   epinephrin. 

adrovain  (ad'ro-van).  A  name  given  to 
a  solution  of  epinephrin  and  stovain. 

adsorp'tion.  The  power  possessed  by  cer- 
tain substances  of  retaining  in  their  sur- 
face, gases,  liquids,  and  solids,  either  in 
solution  or  in  the  colloidal  state.  [Lat, 
ad,  to,    +   sorbere,  to  suck.] 

adstringens  (ad-strin'jens).  Astringent. 
a.  Fothergillii.     Kino. 

adult'.  1.  (Adj.)  having  reached  the  stage 
of  full  development  (said  of  living  or- 
ganisms). 2.  (N.)  a  fully  developed  in- 
dividual.    [Lat.,  adultus,  full  grown.] 

adulterant  (a-dul'ter-ant).  1.  A  substance 
with  which  an  article  is  adulterated.  2. 
One  who   adulterates. 

adulteration  (a-dul'ter-a'shun).  1.  The 
fraudulent  addition  of  worthless  or  in- 
jurious material  to  an  article.  2.  The 
state  of  being  adulterated.  3.  A  sub- 
stance used  in  adulterating.  [Lat.,  adul- 
terare,  to  pollute.] 

advancement.  A  process  of  surgery  by 
which  a  tendon  is  severed  and  reattached 
at  a  point  in  advance  of  its  original  at- 
tachment, capsular  a.  The  artificial 
attachment  of  a  part  of  Tenon's  cap- 
sule in  such  a  way  as  to  draw  forward 
the  point  of  insertion  of  an  ocular  mus- 
cle. 

adventi'tia  (ad-ven-tish'yah).  Any  mem- 
brane covering  an  organ  but  not  made  up 


of  the  tissues  of  that  organ.  The  outer 
connective  tissue  coat  of  blood  vessels; 
tunica  adventitia.  [Lat.,  adventitius,  for- 
eign, from  ad,  to,   -+-  venire,  to  come.] 

adventitious.  Accidental  or  against  in 
distinction  to  natural  or  hereditary.  [Lat, 
advent  it  his. ~\ 

adynamia  (ah-din-a'me-ah).  Loss  of  or 
deficiency  of  vital  power.  [Gr.,  adyna- 
mia,  from   a,  priv.,    +    dynamis,   power.] 

adynamic  (ah-din-am'ik).  Lacking  in 
strength  or  power. 

ae.  For  words  beginning  with  the  diph- 
thong ae  see  e. 

a'erate.  1.  To  supply  with  air,  especially 
new  or  fresh  air;  to  ventilate.  2.  To 
charge  with  gas,  especially  carbon  dioxid; 
to  expose  to  the  action  of  carbon  dioxid. 
3.  To  arterialize.    [Gr.,  aer,  Lat,  aer,  air.] 

aerial  (a-e're-al).  Pertaining  to  the  air, 
existing  or  moving  in  the  air.  a.  per- 
spective. The  term  used  to  express 
the  fact  that  in  vision  we  obtain  an  idea 
of  depth  or  perspective  from  the  haze 
covering  distant  objects,  due  to  thickness 
of  intervening  atmosphere,  e.  g.,  moun- 
tains in  the  distance.  [Lat.,  aerius  or 
aereus,  airy]. 

aerification  (a-e-rif-i-ka'shun).  1.  The 
conversion  of  a  solid  or  a  liquid  into  the 
gaseous  state.  2.  The  introduction  of  air 
into  anything.  3.  The  state  of  being 
filled  with  air.  4.  The  state  of  being 
aeriform.  [Lat.,  aer,  air,  -f-  facere,  to 
make.] 

a'erified.  1.  Converted  into  air  or  gas. 
2.  Filled  or  combined  with  gas. 

a'eriform.  Having  the  form  or  the  na- 
ture of  air  or  of  gas.  [Lat.,  aer,  air,  -f- 
forma,  form.] 

aero-  (a'e-ro).  Combining  form  of  Gr. 
aero-,  from  aer,  aeros,  air,  the  atmos- 
phere, used  in  compound  words  to  de- 
note of  or  pertaining  to  the  air. 

aerobe  (a'er-6b),  pi.  aerobia,  aerobes.  An 
organism  requiring  air  or  oxygen  in  order 
to  live  or  develop.  Commonly  used  in 
connection  with  bacteria  or  other  low 
forms  of  vegetable  life.  facultative 
aerobia.  Plants  which  grow  better  when 
oxygen  is  present,  but  may  develop  (less 
favorably)  when  oxygen  is  excluded. 
[Gr.,  aer,  air,    +   bios,  life.] 

aerobic,  aerobiotic  (a-er-o'bik,  a-er-o-bi- 
ot'ik).  Growing  only  in  free  air  and 
oxygen.     [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  bios,  life.] 

aero'bion,  pi.,  aerobia.  A  plant  needing 
free  oxygen  in  order  to  grow.  [Gr.,  aer, 
air,   +   bios,  life.] 

aerobioscope  (a-er-o-bi'o-skop).  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  bacterial 
content  of  the  air.  [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  bios, 
life,    +    skopcin,   to   observe.]. 

aerocele  (a'er-o-sel).  An  air  tumor.  [Gr., 
aer,  air,   +    kele,  tumor.] 

aerocolpos  (a"e-ro-kol'pos).  Distension 
of  the  vagina  with  air.  [Gr.,  aer,  air,  -f- 
kolpos,  vagina.] 

aerocystoscopy  (a"e-ro-sis-tos'ko-pe).  In- 
spection of  the  bladder  through  an  air- 
filled  cystoscope.  [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  kys- 
tis,  bladder,   +   skopein,  to  inspect.] 

aerodynam'ics.      That    branch   of   physics 


AEROGENESIS 


24 


AGAR 


which  treats  of  the  laws  regulating  the 
motion  of  elastic  fluids,  of  atmospheric 
pressure,  and  of  the  mechanical  effects  of 
air  in  motion.  [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  dynamis, 
power.] 

aerogenesis  (a-er-o-jen'e-sis).  Gas  pro- 
duction. [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  genesis,  forma- 
tion.] 

aeromicrobe  (a"er-o-mi'krob).  Any  mi- 
croscopic organism  which  requires  free 
oxygen  for  the  maintenance  of  its  vital- 
ity. [Gr.,  aer,  air,  +  mikros,  small,  + 
bios,  life.] 

aerophagy  (a-er-of'a-gi).  Swallowing  of 
air.      [Gr.,  aer,   air,   +   phagein,  to  eat.] 

aerosis  (a-er-o'sis).  The  formation  of  gas 
in  the  organs  or  tissues  of  the  body.  [Gr., 
aeresthai,  to  become  air.] 

aerostat'ics.  The  science  of  the  conditions 
of  equilibrium  of  gases.  [Gr.,  aer,  air, 
+   statikos,  causing  to  stand.] 

aerother'apy.  See  pneumotherapy.  [Gr., 
aer,  air,  +  therapeia,  treatment.] 

affect.  Partly  synonymous  with  emotion; 
feeling  reaction. 

affec'tion.  A  morbid  condition.  [Lat.,  of- 
ficere,  to  exert  an  influence  upon.] 

affec'tive.  Pertaining  to  the  emotions,  to 
instinctive  feeling  reactions,  to  uncon- 
scious feeling  attitudes. 

afferent.  Serving  to  convey  a  fluid,  like 
blood  or  lymph,  to  an  organ  or  part 
(e.  g.,  a.  vessels),  a.  nerves.  Those 
conveying  nerve  impulses  from  the  pe- 
riphery to  the  nerve  centers.  [Lat.,  af- 
ferens,  from  adferre,  to  bear  to.] 

affin'ity.  i.  Relationship  or  kinship.  2. 
In  chemistry,  the  attraction  of  elements  or 
groups  of  elements  for  each  other  or  the 
tendency  of  dissimilar  substances  to  unite 
with  each  other.  3.  In  teratology,  the 
tendency  of  double  monsters  to  unite  with 
each  other,  a.  of  composition.  The 
tendency  displayed  by  two  or  more  sub- 
stances to  unite  directly  to  form  a  com- 
pound without  the  destruction  of  any 
previously  existing  compound,  elective 
a.  That  force  by  which  a  substance  elects 
to  unite  with  one  substance  rather  than 
another.     [Lat.,  affinitasj 

affluent  (af'flu-ent).  1.  Flowing  toward; 
proceeding  in  a  determinate  direction.  2. 
In  pathology,  accumulating  in  excess  in 
one  part  or  organ;  producing  an  afflux. 
3.   Confluent.      [Lat.,  affluens,  flowing  to.] 

afflux,  affluxion  (af'flucks,  af-fluck'shon). 
A  flowing  to  or  into;  in  pathology,  the 
accumulation  of  an  unnaturally  large 
quantity  of  fluid  in  any  part  of  the  body. 
[Lat.,  affluere,  to  flow  toward.] 

affu'sion.  A  pouring  upon;  especially  the 
discharge  of  liquid  from  a  reservoir  upon 
any  part  of  the  body.  It  differs  from 
douching  in  that  the  water  is  poured  from 
a  height,  cold  a.  A  method  of  cooling 
the  body  in  fevers  by  pouring  cold  water 
over  the  patient.  [Lat.,  affnsio,  noun  of 
action  from  aff under e,  to  pour  upon.] 

African  lethargy.  The  African  sleeping 
sickness. 

afridol.  Sodium  hydroxymercuric  toluylate, 
CeH3(CH3)  (COONa)HgOH,  2  :  3  :  1. 
An  odorless,  tasteless  white  powder  Solu- 


ble with  difficulty  in  neutral  or  acid  medi- 
ums but  soluble  in  an  ammoniacal  solution 
containing  ammonium  chlorid.  It  is  said 
to  be  of  value  as  a  disinfectant  and  has 
been  recommended  in  the  treatment  of 
parasitic  diseases  of  the  skin  and  scalp. 
It  is  on  the  market  only  as  afridol  soap 
which  contains  4  per  cent,  of  a. 

after-action.  A  term  used  particularly 
in  connection  with  nerve  centers  to  desig- 
nate the  fact  that  they  continue  to  react 
for  some  time  after  the  stimulus  ceases. 
In  the  sensory  centers  this  action  gives 
rise  to  after-sensations. 

af  terbrain.      See   metencephalon. 

after-damp.  The  irrespirable  mixture  of 
carbon  dioxid,  carbon  monoxid  and  other 
gases  formed  as  the  result  of  the  explo- 
sion of  fire-damp  in  coal-mines. 

after-image.  An  impression  of  an  object 
upon  the  retina  which  remains  for  a  cer- 
tain time  after  the  light  is  withdrawn. 
colored  a.-i's.  Retinal  impressions  of 
objects  looked  at,  which  remain  after  the 
object  has  passed  away  from  the  field  of 
vision.  They  may  be  either  of  the  same 
color  as  the  object  or  of  a  complementary 
color,  negative  a.-i's.  A.-i's  in  which 
what  is  bright  in  the  image  corresponds 
to  what  is  dark  in  the  object,  and  vice 
versa;  or  in  case  of  colored  objects  are 
complementary,  positive  a.-i's.  Those 
in  which  the  after-image  retains  its  nor- 
mal colors. 

after-pains.  Painful  contractions  of  the 
uterus   after   delivery. 

after-sensation.  The  persistence  of  a 
sensory  perception  after  the  sensory  stim- 
ulus which  gives  rise  to  it  has  ceased  to 
act. 

after-treatment.  A  term  generally  ap- 
plied to  the  management  of  a  case  after 
a    surgical    operation. 

Ag.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  sil- 
ver  (argentum). 

agalactia  (ah-gal-ak'she-ah).  A  failure  of 
the  mammary  secretion  to  appear  after 
confinement  or  its  untimely  disappearance. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +    gala,  milk.] 

agalactorrhea  (ah-gal-ak-to-rhe'ah).  That 
form  of  agalactia  in  which  there  is  a 
cessation  of  the  flow  of  milk,  as  distin- 
guished from  an  original  absence  of  the 
secretion.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  gala,  milk, 
-f-  rein,  to  flow.] 

agamogenesis  (a-gam-o-jen'e-sis).  The 
production  of  offspring  otherwise  than  by 
the  union  of  parents  of  distinct  sexes; 
asexual  reproduction.  [Gr.,  agamos,  un- 
married,   +    genesis,  generation,  birth.] 

ag'ar,  agar-agar.  A  substance  resem- 
bling isinglass,  consisting  of  a  dried  sea- 
weed, brought  into  commerce  from  the 
East  Indies  under  the  form  of  transpar- 
ent colorless  strips,  almost  wholly  soluble 
in  water.  It  absorbs  water  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines  and  forms  a  jelly,  which, 
being  indigestible,  increases  the  bulk  of 
the  feces.  It  is  employed  as  a  medium 
for  the  cultivation  of  the  bacteria,  and 
for  making  suppositories;  more  recently 
used  in  the  treatment  of  constipation. 
[E.   Ind.] 


AGARIC 


25 


AGGRESSIN 


agaric  (ag-ar'ik).  A  broad  group  of 
fungi.  Especially  belonging  to  genus 
Agaricus.  fly  a.  Amanita  (Agaricus) 
muscaria,  Amanita  (Agaricus)  phalloides, 
two  poisonous  species;  the  latter  often 
confused  with  Psalliota  (Agaricus)  cam- 
pestris,  the  field  mushroom.  [Gr.,  agar- 
ikon,   a  tree   fungus.] 

agaricin  (ag-ar'is-in).  i.  A  poisonous 
principle  obtained  from  white  agaric.  It 
is  official  in  Ger.  Ph.  as  agaricimun,  and 
is  called  agaric,  or  agaricic,  acid.  It 
should  be  prescribed  under  the  name  of 
agaric  acid  in  order  to  insure  uniformity. 
2.  An  impure  alcoholic  extract  of  white 
agaric,  improperly  called  agaricin,  and 
commonly  sold  when  agaricin  is  called 
for. 

Agaricus  (ag-ar'ik-us).  i.  A  large  group 
of  hymenomycetous  fungi,  divided  into 
many  sub-genera,  now  given  generic  rank. 
The  group  contains  a  large  number  of 
edible  and  a  small  number  of  poisonous 
species.  Some  of  the  more  noteworthy 
are :  A.  (Psalliota)  campestris.  The 
usually  eaten  field  mushroom.  A.  chi- 
rurgorum.  See  amadou.  A.  mus- 
carius.  Syn. :  Amanita  muscaria.  Fly 
agaric;  bug  agaric.  A  very  poisonous 
species  belonging  to  the  Amanita,  and 
containing  the  alkaloid  muscarin.  It  must 
be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  edible 
A.  caesareus.  A.  phalloides.  Syn. : 
Amanita  phalloides.  A  very  poison- 
ous species  also  containing  amanita  toxin 
and  a  glucosid.  A.  venenosus.  Prob- 
ably Amanita  verna,  also  a  poisonous  spe- 
cies, smaller  than  Amanita  phalloides,  and 
frequent  at  the  edge  of  woods  and  fields. 
[For  deriv.  see  agaric] 

ag'athin.  A  proprietary  name  for  salicyl- 
methylphenylhydrazone.  A  greenish  white 
crystalline  substance  used  in  neuralgia 
and  rheumatism  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  salicylic  acid.  [Gr.,  agathos, 
good.] 

agenesia,  agenesis  (ah-jen-e'se-ah,  ah- 
jen'esis).  i.  Defective  development  or  ab- 
sence of  a  portion  of  the  body.  2.  Im- 
potence or  barrenness.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
genesis,  creation.] 

agenosomus  (ah-jen-os-o'mus).  A  mon- 
ster characterized  by  median  or  lateral 
eventration,  especially  at  the  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen,  with  defeGtive  develop- 
ment of  the  genitals.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
gennan,  to  produce,    +   soma,  body.] 

ageusia  (ah-gu'se-ah).  Loss  of  the  sense 
of  taste.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  geusis,  the 
sense  of  taste.] 

ag'ger.  A  prominence,  as  a.  nasi,  a  ridge 
on  the  outer  wall  of  the  middle  meatus  of 
the  nose.  a.  perpendicularis,  a.  pon- 
ticulus.  See  eminentia  scaphae,  under 
eminentia.  a.  val varum  venarum.  A 
little  projection  of  the  valves  of  a  vein 
with  the  wall  of  the  vessel.  [Lat.,  agger, 
a  heap.] 

agglomerated  (ag-lom'er-a-ted).  A  term 
used  in  descriptive  bacteriology  meaning 
clustered  together  in  a  group,  but  not 
cohering.      [Lat.,   agglomeratus.il 

agglu'tinant.     1.  Promoting  the  repair  of 


wounds  by  adhesion  (said  of  sticking  plas- 
ter and  the  like).  2.  As  formerly  used, 
a  medicine  which  favored  the  union  of 
wounds  by  promoting  absorption.  3.  As 
a  noun,  agar,  gelatin,  and  similar  sub- 
stances. [Lat.,  agglutinans,  from  agglu- 
tinare,  to  glue  to.] 

agglutina'tion.  1.  The  process  of  union 
in  the  healing  of  a  wound.  2.  In  immu- 
nity the  term  is  used  to  designate  the 
loss  of  motility  and  the  clumping  together 
of  motile  bacteria  in  fluids  or  the  group- 
ing of  cells,  such  as  red  blood  corpuscles 
or  trypanosoma  by  means  of  the  serum 
of  normal  or  of  immunized  animals.  See 
Widal's  a.  test.  a.  maxillae  inferi- 
us.  Trismus,  a.  squamaformis.  See 
false  suture,  under  suture.  chief  a. 
See  haupt-agglutinin.  immediate  a.  The 
healing  of  a  wound  by  simple  adhesion. 
major  a.  See  haupt-agglutinin.  medi- 
ate a.  Healing  by  the  interposition  of 
new  material,  minor  a.  See  metag- 
glutinin.  partial  a.  See  metagglutinin. 
[Lat.,  agglutinatio,  n.  of  action  from 
agglutinare,  to  glue  to.] 

agglutinin.  A  bacteriotropic  principle 
contained  in  the  normal  serum,  which  is 
greatly  increased  by  any  of  the  intestinal 
infectious  bacterial  diseases  and  can  also 
be  produced  artificially  by  the  injection 
of  non-fatal  doses  of  such  bacteria 
as  Bacillus  typhosus  and  Spirillum 
cholerae  into  animals.  The  serum  of 
such  animals  will  agglutinate  the  or- 
ganism used  for  injection  in  very  high 
dilution,  the  agglutinin  combining  with 
the  receptors  of  the  bacterial  cell.  It  is 
destroyed  by  75 °  C.,  acids  and  alkalis, 
and  consists  of  two  groups,  a  combining 
and  an  agglutinating  group.  chief  a. 
See  haupt-a.  group  a.  An  a.  consisting 
of  certain  substances  which  act  specifically 
on  one  species,  but  containing  others 
which,  in  addition,  will  act  on  another 
species.  This  explains  immune  typhoid 
serum  acting  in  a  lower  dilution  on  the 
paratyphoid  bacillus,  haupt-agglutin- 
in. See  under  special  heading,  idio-a. 
An  a.  consisting  of  substances  acting  spe- 
cifically on  a  single  species  of  cells. 
major  a.  See  haupt-a.  minor  a.  See 
metagglutinin.  partial  a.  See  metag- 
glutinin. 

agglutin'ogen.  The  antigen  or  substance 
in  the  foreign  cell,  which  produces  the 
agglutinin  when  injected  into  an  animal. 

agglu'tinoid.  An  agglutinin  changed  by 
heating  to  65 °  C.,  or  by  the  action  of 
acids,  so  that  its  active  group,  or  agglu- 
tinating receptors,  can  no  longer  act.  Its 
combining  or  haptophorous  group  can 
still  unite  with  the  combining  receptors 
of  the  bacterium. 

agglutogen'ic.  Causing  the  formation  of 
agglutinins. 

agglutom'eter.  An  instrument  containing 
a  suspension  of  dead  typhoid  bacilli  and 
used  for  obtaining  the  macroscopic  agglu- 
tination test  from  diluted  typhoid  blood. 

aggressin  (ag-res'in).  A  supposititious 
substance,  produced  by  living  organisms 
injected  into  animals,  and  liberated  as  an 


AGLOBULIA 


26 


AIR 


endotoxin  by  bacteriolysis.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  inhibit  the  action  of  the  leu- 
kocytes preventing  phagocytosis,  and  the 
bacteria  thus  become  more  aggressive. 
Virulent  organisms  thus  produce  their 
own  antibodies  as  a  defense  to  them- 
selves.     [Lat.,   aggressor,  an   assailant.] 

aglobulia,  aglobulisni  (ah-glo-bu'le-ah, 
ah-glo'bu-lism).  A  deficiency  in  the  num- 
ber of  the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood. 
Oligocythemia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  Lat., 
globulus,   a   globule.] 

aglossia  (ah-glos'se-a).  i.  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  the  tongue.  2.  Loss  of  the 
faculty  of  speech.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f 
glossa,  tongue.] 

aglossostonia  (ah-glos-sos'to-mah).  A 
monster  showing  absence  of  the  tongue 
and  closure  of  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  a.  priv., 
+   glossa,  tongue.   -+-   stoma,  mouth.] 

ag'mina.  Collected  multitudes,  a.  digi- 
torum  maims.  The  phalanges  of  the 
fingers.      [Lat..  pi.  of  agmen.  a  crowd.] 

ag'niinate.  Arranged  in  clusters.  [Lat., 
agmen,  a  group.] 

agnathia  (ag-na'the-ah).  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  one  or  both  jaws.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+    gnathos.  jaw.] 

agne'a,  agnoi'a.  Loss  of  the  perceptive 
power  either  tactile,  auditory,  optic,  gus- 
tatory, etc.  [Gr.,  agnoia,  from  agnoein, 
not  to   perceive.] 

ag'nin.  A  proprietary  name  for  a  fat  pre- 
pared from  sheep's  wool.  [Lat.,  agnus, 
a   lamb.] 

-ag'ogue.  A  suffix  denoting  agents  caus- 
ing evacuation  or  flow,  as  hydragogue, 
emmenagogue.  [Gr.,  agoge,  a  carrving 
off.] 

agomphosis  (ah-gom-fo'sis).  Loosening 
of  the  teeth  from  disease.  [Gr..  a.  priv., 
+    gomplwcin.  to   fasten  with   nails.] 

ag'ony.  1.  Anguish  of  mind:  sore  trouble 
or  distress.  2.  The  death  struggle.  [Lat., 
agonia,   from   Gr.,   agonia,  contest,   strug- 

agopyrin  (ag-op-ir'in).  A  proprietary 
preparation,  containing  ammonium  chlo- 
rid.   cinchonin   sulphate   and   salicin. 

agora  pho'bia.  Morbid  fear  of  open 
spaces.  [Gr.,  agora,  a  market  place,  + 
plwbos,  fear.] 

-ag'ra.  A  suffix  signifying  severe  pain  as 
in   podagra.      [Gr..  agra,  a  seizure.] 

agram'matism.  An  aphasic  disturbance 
characterized  by  ''inability  to  form  words 
grammatically  and  to  arrange  them  in  sen- 
tences syntactically."  See  paraphasia. 
[Gr..  agrammatos,  unable  to  read  or 
write.] 

agraphia  (ah-graf'e-ah).  Inability  to 
write,  due  to  disease  of  the  central  nerv- 
ous system.  A  mental  defect  in  which 
the  patient  finds  it  difficult  or  impossible 
to  recall  or  arrange  written  characters  or 
form  words  or  sentences.  [Gr..  a.  priv., 
+  graphe.  the  art  of  writing.] 
\  :i  imonia  (ag-ri-mo'ni-ah).  Liverwort:  a 
genus  of  the  suborder  Roscac.  tribe  Rosi- 
dcac.  A.  eupatoria.  Hemp-agrimony. 
A  species  growing  wild  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  It  contains  a  bitter 
principle   and   tannic   acid,   and    is   some- 


times used  as  a  tonic  and  astringent.    [Gr., 
agros,  field.   +   memos,  alone.] 

agrip'pa.  A  person  born  feet  foremost. 
[Probably  from  the  Roman  family  name, 
one  of  the  Agrippas  having  been  born 
feet  foremost.] 

agronia'nia.  A  passion  for  solitude  or  a 
country  life.  [Gr.,  agros,  field,  -f-  mania, 
madness.] 

agryp'nia.  Persistent  insomnia.  [Gr., 
agrypnos,    sleepless.] 

ague  (a'gu).  A  popular  name  for  malaria. 
See  malaria,  latent  a.  1.  Intermittent 
fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  are  not 
attended  with  a  chill.  2.  A  form  without 
paroxysms,  in  which  there  is  a  feeling  of 
great  depression  and  chilliness,  pains, 
and  a  coated  tongue.     [Fr.,  aigu.  acute.] 

ag'uriii.  Theobromin  and  sodium  acetate: 
a  proprietary  diuretic. 

aho'ra.  Retarded  development.  [Gr., 
aoros,  untimely,  immature.] 

Ailanthus.  Ailantus  (a-lan'thus,  a-lan'- 
tus).  Syn. :  Chinese  sumach;  tree  of 
heaven.  A  genus  of  the  Sinvarubaceae. 
A.  excelsa.  An  East  Indian  species;  the 
bark  is  used  in  India  as  a  tonic  and 
febrifuge.  A.  glandulosa.  A  large  tree 
indigenous  in  Eastern  Asia,  cultivated  in 
the  United  States  as  a  shade  tree.  It  is 
sometimes  used  medicinally.  [Chinese, 
ailanto.] 

ailuropho'bia.  Cat  phobia  or  compulsion. 
[Gr.,   ailourus,  cat,  plwbos,  fear.] 

ainhuni  (an'hum).  A  disease  of  African 
countries  characterized  by  the  formation 
of  a  constricting  ring  around  one  or 
more  digits,  usually  the  little  toe,  and  the 
gradual  spontaneous  amputation  of  the 
affected  part.  [Said  to  be  an  African 
word  meaning  "to  saw."] 

air.  A  name  originally  applied  to  any  gas. 
It  is  now  restricted  to  the  gas  forming  the 
earth's  atmosphere,  which  is  a  mixture  of 
78  per  cent,  nitrogen,  21  per  cent,  oxy- 
gen, 0.03  per  cent,  carbon  dioxid.  and 
0.94  per  cent,  argon  by  volume.  It  con- 
tains beside  very  small  amounts  of  helium, 
krypton,  neon,  and  xenon.  It  may  also 
contain  water  vapor,  ammonia,  nitric  acid, 
nitrous  acid  and  ozone,  beside  other  occa- 
sional vapors,  alveolar  a.  The  air  con- 
tained in  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs,  com- 
plemental  a.  The  volume  of  a.  in  ad- 
dition to  the  tidal  a.  which  may  be  drawn 
into  the  lungs  by  a  forced  inspiration. 
dephlogisticated  a.  Oxygen,  expired 
a.  The  a.  forced  from  the  lungs  in  res- 
piration, inspired  a.  The  a.  taken  into 
the  lungs  in  inspiration,  fixed  a.  Car- 
bon dioxid.  liquid  a.  A.  condensed  by 
pressure  to  the  form  of  a  liquid.  It  has 
been  used  as  a  refrigerant  and  caustic. 
minimal  a.  The  small  amount  of  a. 
left  in  the  lungs  after  their  collapse  from 
the  opening  of  the  chest  wall.  It  is  the  a. 
entrapped  in  the  alveoli  by  occlusion  of 
the  small  bronchioles  opening  into  the  al- 
veoli, reserve  a.  Syn.:  respirator 
serve.  The  volume  of  a.  that  may  be 
voluntarily  forced  from  the  lungs  after 
an  ordinary  respiration.  residual  a. 
Syn. :  respiratory  residue.     The  volume  of 


AIR-CHAMBER 


27 


ALBUMEN 


a.  that  remains  in  the  lungs  after  the 
most  forcible  respiration,  stationary  a. 
The  amount  of  a.  which  remains  con- 
stantly in  the  lungs  in  ordinary  respira- 
tion, supplemental  a.,  supplemen- 
tary a.  See  reserve  a.  tidal  a.  Syn. : 
breath,  breathing  a.,  breathing  volume. 
The  volume  of  a.  taken  in  at  one  inspira- 
tion in  ordinary  tranquil  breathing.  For 
other  combinations  of  the  word  air,  as 
air-chamber,  air  passages,  see  separate 
heads.     [Gr.,  aer.     Lat.,  aer,  air.] 

air-chamber.  In  prosthetic  dentistry  im- 
properly   used    for    vacuum-chamber. 

airol  (a'e-rol).  Bismuth  oxyiodogallate. 
A  dark  grayish  green,  odorless  and  taste- 
less powder.  An  external  antiseptic,  used 
in  a   10  per  cent,  emulsion  in  gonorrhea. 

air  passages.  The  passages  through  which 
air  reaches  the  vesicular  structure  of  the 
lungs,  including  the  nasal  passages,  mouth, 
larynx,  trachea,  and  bronchial  tubes. 

a'ja-a'ja.     See  agar-agar. 

ajowaii  (aj'ow-an).  See  Carum  ajowan, 
under  Coram.  A  stearopten  obtained 
from  the  essential  oil  of  a.;  the  same  as 
thymol. 

ak.     For  words  in  ak  see  ac. 

akathi'sia.  A  phobic  or  compulsive  idea 
preventing  one  from  sitting  down  and 
frequently  related  to  an  unconscious  in- 
fantile fecal  phantasy.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
kathesthai,  to  sit.] 

Al.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  alu- 
minium. 

ala  (a'lah).  PL  alae.  i.  A  wing-like 
structure.  2.  Any  winglike  process  of  a 
bone,  a  muscle,  or  any  other  part  of  the 
body.  3.  The  pavilion  of  the  ear.  alae 
atlantis.  The  transverse  process  of  the 
atlas.  a.  auris,  a.  auriculae.  The 
pinna  of  the  ear.  a.  cinerea.  A  small 
triangular  tract  of  gray  matter  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  a. 
descendens.  The  pterygoid  process  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  alae  diaphragma- 
tos.  The  lateral  segments  of  the  dia- 
phragm, a.  fornicis.  The  posterior  pil- 
lar of  the  cerebral  fornix.  a.  lobus 
centralis.  A  lateral  part  of  the  lobus 
centralis  cerebelli.  alae  magnae.  The 
great,  or  temporal  wings  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  alae  narium,  alae  nasi.  The 
lower  lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose,  alae 
of  the  sacrum.  The  wings  of  the  sa- 
crum, alae  parvae.  The  lesser,  or  or- 
bital wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  alae 
ptergoideae.  The  pterygoid  processes  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  alae  vespertilionis. 
Lit.,  "bat's  wings."  The  broad  ligaments 
of  the  uterus,  so-called  from  their  resem- 
blance to  the  outspread  wings  of  a  bat. 
[Lat.,  ala,  a  wing.] 

alalia  (ah-la'le-ah).  Inability  to  utter 
words,  especially  when  due  to  injury  or 
disease  of  the  vocal  apparatus  itself  or 
the  peripheral  nervous  mechanisms.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,   -f-  lalein,  to  talk.] 

al'anin.  Syn.:  lactamic  acid,  a.  amido- 
propionic  acid.  A  body,  CH3.CHNH2.- 
COOH,  formed  by  the  hydrolysis  of  pro- 
teins. 

alan'tin.     Inulin. 


alan'tol.  An  oily  liquid,  boiling  at  2000 
C.,  and  having  probably  the  composition 
CioHioO,  obtained  from  elecampane  root 
and  forming  what  was  formerly  known  as 
helenin. 

alapu'rin.  A  purified  fat  made  from 
wool. 

a'lar.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  wing.  2.  Per- 
taining to  the  shoulder  or  the  axilla. 
[Lat.,  alaris.] 

alba  (al'bah).  The  white  substance  of  the 
central  nervous  system.  [Lat.,  fem.  of 
albus,   white    (substantia  understood).] 

albargin  (al-bar'jin).  Gelatin  silver.  A 
compound  of  silver  nitrate  with  gelatin, 
containing  from  13  to  15  per  cent,  of 
silver.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for 
silver  nitrate  in  the  treatment  of  gonor- 
rhea. 

albe'do.  Whiteness,  a.  unguium.  The 
white  part  at  the  base  of  the  nail;  the 
lunule.        [Lat.,  albere,  to  be  white.] 

albidurea  (al-bid-u're-ah).  Excretion  of  a 
white  or  pale  urine.  [Lat.,  albidus,  whit- 
ish,  -f   Gr.,   our  on,  urine.] 

al'binism.  A  congenital  absence  of  pig- 
ment in  the  skin.  It  may  be  complete 
or  confined  to  limited  areas. 

albi'no.  A  person  in  whom  the  normal 
pigmentation  of  the  epidermis,  the  hair, 
the  iris,  and  the  choro'id  is  congenitally 
deficient,  the  skin  being  uncommonly 
white,  the  hair  yellowish,  resembling  flax 
or  silk  in  color;  and  the  eyes  pinkish  and 
more  or  less  affected  with  photophobia, 
blepharospasm,  and  occasionally,  nystag- 
mus. [Span,  or  Port.,  albino,  orig. 
whitish,  from  albo,  white.     Lat.,  albus.'] 

alboferrin  (al-bo-fer'in).  A  proprietary 
preparation  of  iron. 

al'bolene,  al'bolin.  A  proprietary  liquid 
petrolatum.      It  is  nearly  colorless. 

albuginea  (al-bu-jin'e-ah).  A  layer  of 
firm,  white,  fibrous  tissue  forming  the 
investment  of  an  organ  or  part.  a.  epi- 
didymides. The  fibrous  coat  of  the 
epididymis,  resembling  the  a.  testis,  but 
much  less  firm  and  strong,  a.  lienis. 
Syn. :  tunica  propria  of  the  spleen.  The 
white,  highly  elastic  fibrous  coat,  lying 
directly  beneath  the  serous  investment  of 
the  spleen,  a.  ovarii.  The  layer  of  firm 
fibrous  tissue  lying  beneath  the  epithelial 
covering  of  the  ovary.  a.  penis.  A 
strong,  very  elastic  white  fibrous  coat, 
forming  an  investment  common  to  both 
corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis,  a.  renis. 
The  fibrous  capsule  of  the  kidney.  a. 
testiculi,  a.  testis.  The  thick,  unyield- 
ing layer  of  white  fibrous  tissue  lying  be- 
neath the  tunica  vaginalis.  [Lat.,  albas, 
white.] 

albugin'eous,  albu'ginous.  Of  or  per- 
taining  to   the   albuginea. 

albugo  (al-bu'go).  A  white  spot  or  film 
upon  the  cornea.     [Lat.,  albus,  white.] 

albu'kalin.  A  body,  CsHic^Oe  +  H20, 
found  in  the  blood  of  leukemic  pa- 
tients. 

albu'men.  1.  An  old  name  for  albumin. 
2.  Term  still  applied  at  times  to  the  white 
of  an  egg.  test  solution  of  a.  A  fil- 
tered solution  of  the  white  of  one  egg  in 


ALBUMIN 


28  ALBUMOSURIA 


ioo  c.c.  of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.,  albumen,  albuminis,  white  of  egg.] 

albu'niin.  A  group  of  protein  substances, 
one  of  which  is  the  chief  and  character- 
istic constituent  of  white  of  egg:  sub- 
stances also  found  in  the  blood,  in  chyle, 
lymph,  and  all  serous  fluids,  as  well  as 
in  the  juice  of  flesh,  in  the  brain,  the  pan- 
creas, and  the  liquor  amnii,  and  generally 
in  all  transudations  from  the  blood  ves- 
sels. They  are  coagulable  by  heat  and  by 
treatment  with  strong  acids.  In  certain 
diseased  conditions  they  are  found  in  the 
urine.  See  albuminuria.  They  are  pres- 
ent, in  small  quantities,  in  vegetable 
juices.  In  their  chemical  behavior  the 
albumins  are  weak  acids,  forming  salts 
(albuminates)  with  bases;  they  also  com- 
bine with  acids  to  forms  the  compounds 
known  as  acid  a's.  For  the  properties 
and  chemical  composition  of  the  different 
varieties  of  a.  see  egg  a.,  serum  a.,  and 
vegetable  a.  acid  a.  A  compound 
formed  by  the  action  of  an  acid  upon  a. 
a.  in  urine,  how  to  determine  the 
amount  present;  see  in  appendix,  page 
893.  a.  in  urine,  test  for,  see  in 
appendix,  page  893.  alkali  a.  The 
product  formed  by  the  action  of  weak  al- 
kalis upon  albumin.  Bence-Jones  a. 
See  under  Bence-Jones.  blood  a.  See 
serum  a.  circulating  a.  1.  Voit's  term 
for  the  albumin  present  in  the  liquids  of 
the  body  in  non-organized  form  but  utiliz- 
able  by  the  tissues  in  metabolism.  The 
term  is  contrasted  with  tissue  albumin  or 
protein  contributing  part  of  the  living 
tissue.  2.  A.  in  solution  in  the  lymph 
as  distinguished  from  that  stored  in 
the  tissues.  crystalline  a.  Different 
crystalline  forms  obtained  from  seeds  and 
nuts.  egg  a.  [albumen  ovi,  Br.  Ph., 
1867].  The  variety  of  a.  occurring  in 
white  of  egg.  incipient  a.  A  name 
given  by  Prout  to  a  variety  of  imperfect 
a.  present  in  chyle  and  in  chylous  urine. 
muscle  a.  A  variety  of  a.  present  in 
small  quantities  in  the  aqueous  extract 
of  muscular  tissue,  myosin  a.  Of  F. 
W.  F.  Ross,  the  mixed  a's  of  meat,  na- 
tive a.  An  a.  occurring  in  the  natural 
state  in  animal  or  vegetable  tissues  or 
juices,  serum  a.  Syn. :  blood  a.  The 
variety  of  a.  present  in  blood  serum  and 
supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  form 
usually  found  in  albuminous  urine,  sol- 
uble a.  A.  that  has  not  been  coagulated 
or  so  changed  by  chemical  reagents  as  to 
be  insoluble  in  water.  vegetable  a. 
The  variety  of  a.  found  in  vegetable  tis- 
sues and  juices.  whey  a.  An  albu- 
minous substance,  readily  soluble  in  wa- 
ter, obtained,  along  with  another  less  sol- 
uble a.,   from  whey.      [Lat..   albumen.] 

albu'minate.  A  compound  of  albumin 
with  a  base  or  an  acid.  See  acid  and 
alkali    albumin. 

albu'minid.  Acid  albumin  derived  from 
serum  albumin  by  the  action  of  dilute 
acids. 

albuminif'erous.  Producing  or  generating 
albumin.     [Albumin  +  Lat.,  ferre,  to  bear.] 

albuminimeter    (al-bu-min-im'et-er).      An 


apparatus  for  estimating  the  amount  of 
albumin  in  a  liquid  [Albumin  +  Gr., 
metron,    a    measure.] 

albu'minoid.  1.  (Adj.)  Resembling  albu- 
min; of  or  pertaining  to  a  substance  re- 
sembling albumin.  See  a.  degeneration. 
2.  (N.)  One  of  a  class  of  very  complex 
nitrogenous  substances  called  proteins  of 
which  ordinary  albumin  is  a  type. 

albu'minous.  Of  or  pertaining  to  albu- 
min; containing  albumin. 

albuminuria  (al-bu-min-u're-ah).  1.  The 
presence  of  albumin  in  the  urine.  2.  That 
condition  or  habit  of  the  body  in  which 
there  is  a  tendency  to  the  discharge  of 
albumin  in  the  urine.  It  is  often  used  as 
a  synonym  for  Bright's  disease.  See 
also  globulinuria  and  peptonuria,  acute 
a.  Acute  Bright's  disease,  a.  gravi- 
darum. A.  occurring  during  pregnancy. 
a.  renalis.  Nephrogenous  a.  cardiac 
a.  A.  which  has  for  its  cause  some  dis- 
ease of  the  heart,  chronic  a.  Chronic 
Bright's  disease,  cyclic  a.  Of  F.  W. 
Pavy,  ''a.  in  the  apparently  healthy,"  "in- 
termittent a.,"  or  ''a.  in  adolescents," 
from  his  observation  of  a  diurnal  peri- 
odicity in  the  maximum  excretion  of  albu- 
min, dietetic  a.  Temporary  a.  due  to 
taking  large  quantities  of  albuminous 
food,  false  a.  A.  in  which  some  albu- 
minous substance,  usually  nuclear  albu- 
min, not  serum  albumin,  appears  in  the 
urine,  febrile  a.  A.  due  to  a  febrile 
condition,  functional  a.  A.  due  to 
digestive  or  neurotic  disturbances  or  to 
alterations  in  the  composition  of  the 
blood.  hematogenous  a.  A.  due  to 
some  morbid  condition  of  the  blood  and 
not  to  any  structural  disease  of  the  kid- 
ney, mixed  a.  A  combination  of  true 
and  false  a.;  i.  e.,  an  a.  in  which  the 
urine  contains  albumin  derived  from  the 
blood  circulating  in  the  kidneys,  together 
with  blood,  pus,  and  mucus  from  the  uro- 
genital tract,  nephrogenous  a.  A.  due 
to  kidney  disease,  as  distinguished  from 
hematogenous  a.  pathological  a.  A. 
dependent  upon  some  diseased  condition, 
as  distinguished  from  physiological  a. 
physiological  a.  A  temporary  a.  occur- 
ring in  a  healthy  condition  of  the  body 
and  having  no  pathological  significance. 
sero-a.  A.  in  which  only  serum  albu- 
min is  found  in  the  urine,  toxic  a.  A. 
dependent  upon  the  introduction  of  a 
poison  into  the  system,  true  a.  A.  in 
which  the  albumin  enters  the  urine  at 
the  time  of  its  secretion  in  the  kidneys. 
[Lat.,  albumen,  +  Gr.,  ourein,  to  urinate.] 

al'bumose.  The  mixture  of  soluble  sub- 
stances formed  in  the  peptic  digestion  of 
proteins  and  precipitated  by  saturation 
with  ammonium  sulphate.  They  are 
probably  mixtures  of  polypeptids.  See 
anti-albumose,  deutero-albumose,  dysalbu- 
mose,  hemi-albumose,  hetero-albumose, 
protalbumose. 

albumosuria.  A  morbid  condition  char- 
acterized by  albumose  in  the  urine,  my- 
elopathic a.  Invasion  of  the  cancellous 
tissue  of  the  bones  of  the  trunk  by  a 
cellular    growth,    with    disappearance    of 


ALCAPTONURIA 


29 


ALCOHOLIZE 


that  tissue  and  the  presence  of  large  quan- 
tities of  albumose  in  the  urine. 

alcaptonuria  (al-kap-to-nu're-ah).  An  ab- 
normal condition  of  human  metabolism  in 
the  human  body.  The  urine  contains 
homogenentisic  acid,  which  is  formed 
from  the  tyrosin  and  phenylalanin  groups 
of  the  protein  molecules. 

alcariiose  (al-kar'nos).  A  proprietary 
preparation  of  predigested  meat. 

alcarome  (al'kar-om).  An  aromatic  liquid, 
proposed  as  a  base  for  elixirs,  made  from 
coriander,  oil  of  cassia,  magnesium  car- 
bonate and  cardamom  seeds,  digested  in 
alcohol. 

alchemy  (al'kem-e).  The  crude  begin- 
nings of  chemistry  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
Much  occupied  with  seeking  the  elixir  of 
eternal  life  and  the  transmutation  of 
metals  into  gold.     [Arab.,  Al-kimla.~\ 

alcohol  (al'ko-hol).  i.  The  pure  spirit  of 
wine,  ethyl  alcohol  or  ethyl  hydroxid, 
C2H5OH,  obtained  by  distillation  from 
all  liquids  which  have  undergone  vinous 
fermentation.  When  it  contains  about  an 
equal  weight  of  water,  it  is  termed  proof 
spirit.  The  first  product  of  distillation  is 
technically  called  low  wines  and  is  again 
subjected  to  distillation.  The  latter  por- 
tions of  what  comes  over  are  called  feints 
and  are  reserved  for  a  further  process  in 
the  wash-bowl.  The  second  product  is 
termed  raw  spirit  and  when  again  dis- 
tilled is  called  rectified  spirit.  The 
strongest  alcohol  that  can  be  produced  is 
termed  absolute  alcohol,  or  anhydrous 
alcohol,  to  denote  its  entire  freedom  from 
water.  2.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  name  for  a 
liquid  composed  of  91  per  cent,  by  weight 
(94  per  cent,  by  volume)  of  absolute  ethyl 
alcohol  and  9  per  cent,  by  weight  (6  per 
cent,  by  volume)  of  water.  Alcohol  is 
used  by  some  as  a  heart  stimulant  in 
diseases  associated  with  debility  or  depres- 
sion of  the  system,  as  typhoid  and  typhus 
fever,  diphtheria,  etc.,  generally  in  the 
form  of  wine  or  spirits.  Locally,  alcohol 
is  antiseptic  and  astringent  and  is  used  in 
the  preservation  of  anatomical  and  bio- 
logical preparations.  It  is  also  univer- 
sally used  in  the  making  of  tinctures  and 
fluid  extracts.  3.  A  general  name  for 
organic  hydroxid  compounds,  derived 
from  hydrocompounds  by  replacing  hy- 
drogen by  the  group  hydroxyl  (OH). 
Alcohols  are  divided  into  hydric,  dihydric, 
and  trihydric,  according  as  one,  two,  or 
three  hydroxyl  radicles  enter  into  their 
composition.  Alcohols  are  also  divided 
into  primary,  secondary,  and  tertiary  a's, 
according  as  the  hydroxyl  radicle  is  at- 
tached to  a  primary,  secondary,  or  ter- 
tiary carbon  atom,  absolute  a.  See  a. 
absolutum.  a.  absolutum.  A  liquid 
containing  99  per  cent,  of  ethyl  alcohol 
[U.  S.  Ph.;  Br.  Ph.].  See  ethyl  a,  a. 
amylicum  (amylic  alcohol).  1.  A  name 
for  fusel  oil,  an  oily,  nearly  colorless 
liquid  having  a  strong,  offensive  odor  and 
an  acrid  taste.  It  is  an  active  irritant 
poison.  See  fusel  oil.  2.  Any  one  of  the 
alcohols,  which  contain  five  carbon  atoms, 
QHnOH.     The   isobutyl   a.   is    the   chief 


constituent  of  fusel  oil.  a.  dilutum. 
A  liquid  containing  49  per  cent,  of 
ethyl  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  aromatic  a. 
An  a.  in  which  one  of  the  hydrocarbon 
groups  is  phenyl,  CeHs,  or  one  of  its 
homologues.  butyl  a.  CH9.OH.  One 
of  the  constituents  of  fusel  oil.  cumin 
a.  An  aromatic  alcohol,  CioHuO,  de- 
rived from  cuminic  aldehyd.  dena- 
tured a.  A  commercial  term  for  any 
alcoholic  liquid  which  has  been  rendered 
unfit  for  drinking,  so  that  it  may  be  sold 
without  a  license,  deodorized  a.  Ethyl 
a.  from  which  odorous  and  coloring  mat- 
ters have  been  removed  by  filtration 
through  charcoal.  dilute  a.  See  a. 
dilutum.  ethyl  a.  NCH3-CH2-OH.  A 
colorless  mobile  liquid,  almost  odorless 
and  having  a  burning  taste.  It  is  in- 
flammable, burning  with  a  blue  flame. 
Specific  gravity,  0.789  at  20°  C.  Boiling 
point,  78.30  C;  melting  point,  112°  C. 
It  has  a  strong  affinity  for  water;  when 
mixed  with  equal  parts  of  it,  there  is  an 
evolution  of  heat  and  a  contraction  of 
volume.  It  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
organic  solvents  and  the  mother  substance 
of  many  important  pharmaceutical  prep- 
arations. For  certain  industrial  purposes 
it  is  denatured,  methyl  a.  Syn. :  wood 
spirits,  wood  alcohol,  CH3OH.  A  color- 
less liquid  of  a  peculiar  pleasant  odor. 
It  is  inflammable  and  its  boiling  point  is 
670  C.  Its  poisonous  effect  is  much 
greater  than  that  of  ethyl  a.  It  is  pre- 
pared from  the  distillation  products  of 
wood.  myricyl  a.  Melissyl  alcohol, 
C30H61OH.  vanillyl  a.  The  compound, 
C6H3(OH)(OCH3)CH2OH,  formed  from 
vanillin  by  reduction.  wood  a.  See 
methyl  a.  [Arab.,  al,  the,  +  koh'l,  the 
fine  powder  of  antimony  used  in  the  East 
to  paint  the  eyebrows,  indicating  some- 
thing very  subtile.] 

alcoholase  (al'ko-hol-as).  An  enzyme 
which   decomposes   alcohol.      See   zymase. 

alcoholate  (al'ko-hol-at).  1.  Any  one  of 
a  class  of  medicines  which  differ  from 
alcoholic  tinctures,  first,  in  that  the  solv- 
ent contains  the  volatile  principles  of 
medicinal  substances,  and,  second,  in  the 
mode  of  preparation,  which  consists  in 
impregnating  the  alcohol  with  medicinal 
principles,  first  by  maceration  and  then 
by  distillation.  2.  A  chemical  compound 
in  which  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the 
alcohol  is  replaced  by  metal. 

alcohol'ic.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  alco- 
hol, especially  to  ethyl  alcohol.  2.  Pre- 
pared with  or  contained  in  alcohol,  as  an 
a.  specimen.  3.  A  chronic  drinker,  a. 
fermentation.  See  under  fermenta- 
tion. 

al'coholism.  The  morbid  phenomena  due 
to  excessive  use  in  alcoholic  beverages. 
acute  a.  1.  Acute  intoxication  produced 
by  alcohol.  2.  Acute  alcoholic  delirium. 
See  delirium  tremens,  chronic  a.  The 
series  of  phenomena  induced  by  the  per- 
sistent and  immoderate  use  of  alcoholic 
beverages.     [Lat.,  alcoholismus.] 

al'coholize.  1.  To  transform  into  alcohol; 
of  dilute  alcohol,  to  free  from  water.     2. 


ALCOHOLOMETER 


30 


ALIENISM 


To  mix  with  alcohol.  3.  To  produce 
alcoholism   in  the   animal    organism. 

alcoholometer  (al-ko-hol-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  with  a  scale  (usually  a  hy- 
drometer) for  determining  the  strength 
of  spirits.  {.Alcohol  +  Gr.,  metron,  a 
measure.] 

aldehyd  (al'de-hld).  1.  Any  one  of  a 
large  class  of  compounds  which  contain 
the  CHO  radicle  (aldehyd  radicle)  in 
combination  with  hydrogen  or  an  allyl 
or  aryl  radicle.  The  a's  are  the  first 
oxidation  product  of  the  alcohols.  2.  See 
acetic  a.  acetic  a.  CH3.CHO.  A  very 
volatile  liquid,  boiling  at  21  °  C.  benz-a. 
See  oil  of  bitter  almond,  under  almond. 
form-a.  H.CHO.  At  ordinary  tempera- 
tures a  gas  of  very  penetrating  and  irri- 
tating odor.  An  excellent  bactericide.  In 
40  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  it  is  known 
as  formalin,  salicylic  a.  GsKLOH.CHO. 
A  fragrant  colorless  liquid.  It  has  anti- 
septic and  diuretic  properties.  [Lat.,  alde- 
hydum,  a  contraction  of  alcohol  dehydro- 
genatus,  alcohol  deprived  of  hydrogen.] 

aldehydase  (al'de-hi-das).  An  enzyme 
having  the  power  to  oxidize  an  aldehyd. 
A  specific  member  of  this  group  is  sali- 
cylase,  which  oxidizes  salicylic  aldehyd 
to  salicylic  acid.  It  is  found  in  the 
liver. 

ale  (al).  A  fermented  liquor  made  from 
the  wort  of  barley  malt  flavored  with 
hops.      [Ang.-Sax.,    ealu.1 

alem'bic.  A  glass,  metal,  or  earthenware 
utensil    used    in    distillation.      [Arab.,    al} 

.    the,    +    Gr.,  ambix,  beaker.] 

alembroth  (al-em'broth).  A  crystalline 
salt,.  Hg(NH4)2Ck2H2C,  made  by  dis- 
solving mercuric  chlorid  and  ammonium 
chlorid  in  boiling  water.  It  was  used 
for  a  time  by  Lister  as  an  antiseptic. 
[Lat,   sal    alembroth.] 

Aleppo  boil,  A.  button.  See  Oriental 
sore,  under  sore. 

aleresta-.  Used  as  a  prefix  to  names  of 
alkaloids  prepared  by  precipitating  them 
in  combination  with  hydrous  aluminum 
silicate. 

Alet'oris  farino'sa.  Star-grass,  colic-root, 
unicorn-root,  devil's-bit,  blazing-star;  a 
species  growing  through  the  United 
States.  The  rhizome  contains  a  bitter 
principle  which  is  tonic  in  small  doses 
and  emetic  and  cathartic  in  large  doses. 

Aleurites  (al-u-ri'tes).  A  genus  of  the 
Enphorbiaceae,  of  the  tribe  Jatropheae. 
A.  triloba.  The  akhrout,  candlenut- 
tree,  or  candleberry-tree,  found  on  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  and  South  Pacific 
oceans.  It  furnishes  a  cathartic  oil. 
[Gr.,  aleurites,  made  of  flour,  from  the 
white  dusty  substance   on  the   plant.] 

aleurom'eter.  An  apparatus  for  testing 
the  suitability  of  flour  for  breadmaking. 
[Gr.,  aleuron,  flour,   +  metron,  measure.] 

aleuronat  (al-u'ro-nat).  A  vegetable  al- 
bumin used  as  a  substitute  for  bread  for 
diabetes  and  also  as  an  injection  in  the 
serous  cavities  of  animals  to  produce  an 
exudate  of  leukocytes  for  experimental 
purposes.     [Gr.,  aleuron,  flour.] 

aleurones.      Crystalloid   proteids   stored  in 


plants,  products  of  simpler  syntheses  in 
plant  metabolism.      [Gr.,   aleuron,  flour.] 

Alexander-Adams'  operation.  Shorten- 
ing the  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus, 
through  the  inguinal  canals  and  suturing 
them  to  the  pillars  of  the  external  ring 
and  the  conjoined  tendon.  Sometimes 
called  Alquies  o.  {.William  Alexander, 
Liverpool  surgeon,  and  James  A.  Adams, 
Glasgow  surgeon.  First  described  in 
1844.] 

Alexander's  operation.  See  Alexander- 
Adams'  o. 

alexia.  A  loss  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
significance  of  word  symbols  without  loss 
of  visual  perception.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
lexis,  word.] 

alexin  (al-eks'in).  The  term  given  by  Buch- 
ner  in  1889  to  the  substance  in  normal 
blood  which  he  regarded  as  a  single  and 
universal  protective  agent  against  bac- 
teria and  other  foreign  cells.  It  was  de- 
stroyed by  heating  to  5  6°  C.  and  rep- 
resents to-day  the  complement  of  Ehrlich, 
which,  however,  consists  of  a  plurality  of 
substances.      [Gr.,  alexein,  to  defend.] 

alexipyretic  (al-eks-e-pi-ret'ik).  Preven- 
tive or  curative  of  fever;  as  a  febrifuge. 
[Gr.,  alexein,  to  ward  off,  +  pyretikos, 
feverish.] 

Algae  (al'je).  The  chlorophyll-containing 
thallophytes,  as  opposed  to  the  chloro- 
phyll-tree fungi.  Certain  species  of  A. 
impart  unpleasant  tastes  or  odors  to  drink- 
ing water  and  they  are  very  prevalent  in 
fresh  water  as  microorganisms.  [PI.  of 
Lat.  alga,  seaweed.] 

algedonic.  Related  to  the  pleasure-pain 
concepts  and  their  bearing  on  conduct. 

algesia  (al-je'se-ah).  Sensibility  to  pain. 
Opposed  to  analgesia.  [Gr.,  algesis,  a 
sense  of  pain.] 

algid  (al'jid).  Characterized  by  extreme 
chilliness  of  the  surface  and  extremities 
of  the  body;  chilled  with  cold.  a.  chol- 
era. Asiatic  cholera,  so-called  because 
of  its  characteristic  lowering  of  body 
temperature.]      [Lat.,  algidus.} 

algin  (al'jin).  Syn. :  alginic  acid.  The 
residual  by-product  in  the  wet  process  of 
obtaining  iodin  from  certain  marine  al- 
gae. It  has  considerable  alimentary  value. 
[Lat.,  alga,  a  seaweed.] 

al'gin.  Syn. :  bitter  of  aloes.  A  glucosid 
contained  in  and  constituting  the  active 
principle  of  aloes.      [U.  S.   Ph.,  Br.   Ph.]. 

algolag'nia.  The  unconscious  association 
of  pain  with  sexuality  as  seen  in  the  more 
frank  expressions  of  sadism  or  masochism 
and  widespread  in  minor  manifestations 
as  in  teasing,  jealousy  and  related  stim- 
uli.     [Gr.,    algos,   pain,    +    lagneia,   lust.] 

algopho'bia.  Morbid  dread  of  pain.  [Gr., 
algos,  pain,   -f   phobos,  fear.] 

alienation  (al-yen-a'shun).  Mental  dis- 
order, mental  a.  A  loose  term  includ- 
ing every  form  of  deviation  from  the 
physiological  mental  activities  in  conduct. 
In  law,  an  insanity,  varying  according  to 
situation  involved,  state  in  which  statute 
is  made,  etc.  [Lat.,  alienare,  to  make 
strange.] 

aLienism.      The   branch    of   medicine   that 


ALIENIST 


31 


ALLANTOIS 


deals    with    mental    disorders.      See    also 
psychiatry.     [Lat.,  alienus,  of  another.] 

alienist.  One  who  investigates  mental 
disturbances.      Psychiatrist. 

al'iment.  Any  substance  capable  of  nour- 
ishing or  repairing  the  waste  of  the  body. 
Food.      [Lat.,   alimentum,   nourishment.] 

alimen'tary.  i.  Nourishing,  nutritious.  2. 
Pertaining  to  alimentation,  as  alimentary 
tract  or  canal,  a.  canal.  See  under 
canal,  a.  principles.  Name  given  to 
the  food  stuffs  found  in  different  foods. 
They  consist  of:  water,  inorganic  salts, 
proteins,   fats,  and  carbohydrates. 

alimenta'tion.  1.  A  process  or  system  of 
giving  food.  2.  The  processes  of  digest- 
ing and  absorbing  food,  artificial  a. 
The  nourishing  of  persons  who  are  un- 
able or  unwilling  to  take  food  in  the  or- 
dinary way.  forced  a.  1.  The  feeding 
of  a  person  against  his  will.  2.  The  giv- 
ing of  more  food  to  a  person  than  he 
craves,  as  in  Weir  Mitchell's  treatment. 
rectal  a.  Feeding  by  means  of  nutrient 
enemata.     [Lat.,  alimentum,  nourishment.] 

aliphatic  (al-if-at'ik).  Derived  from  or 
pertaining  to  the  a.  -series,  a  series  of 
chemical  compounds  which  may  be  de- 
rived from  the  open  chain  hydrocarbons 
in  contradistinction  to  the  carbocylic  and 
heterocylic  series  of  organic  chemical 
compounds.      [Gr.,  aleiphar,  oil.] 

alis'min.  An  acrid,  bitter  extract,  prob- 
ably a  mixture  of  several  substances,  ob- 
tained from  Alisma  plantago. 

alizarin  (al-iz'ar-in).  Dihydroxyanthargui- 
non.  A  red  dye-stuff  extracted  from 
madder  (rubia  tinctorum).  Now  pre- 
pared from  the  products  of  coal-tar. 
Used  extensively  in  dyeing  cotton. 
[Probably  from  Arab,  al,  the,  +  acara, 
to  press.] 

alkalescent  (al-ka-les'ent).  Weakly  alka- 
line; becoming  alkaline.  [Lat.,  alcales- 
cens.~\ 

alkali  (al'ka-li).  A  chemical  compound  of 
a  strong  base  with  either  a  weak  acid 
(ASCO2)  or  with  the  hydroxyl  radicle.  In 
an  aqueous  solution  it  is  dissociated  into 
the  positive  ions  of  the  metal  and  hy- 
droxyl ions.  The  strength  of  the  alkali 
depends  upon  the  number  of  hydroxyl 
ions  present  in  its  solution.  A's  have  the 
power  of  neutralizing  acids  with  which 
they  form  salts.  They  have  also  the 
property  of  turning  many  vegetable  mat- 
ters blue,  a  color  test  which  is  used  to 
detect  their  presence.  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page 
938.  a.  albuminate.  The  product 
formed  by  the  action  of  an  alkali  upon  a 
proteid  at  ordinary  temperature,  a.  met- 
als. Lithium,  potassium,  sodium,  rubidi- 
um and  cesium,  caustic  a.  Any  hy- 
droxyd  of  the  a.  metals.  [Arab.,  al,  the, 
-f  kali,  the  plant  from  which  soda  was 
first  obtained.] 

alkalimetry  (al-ka-lim'et-re).  The  deter- 
mination of  the  amount  of  an  alkali  by 
titration,  based  upon  changes  in  color 
caused  by  the  action  of  acids  and  alkalis 
upon  various  dyes.  [Alkali,  +  Gr.,  met- 
ron,  a  measure.] 


alkaline  (al'ka-lin).  Of  alkalis;  of  the 
nature  of  an  alkali,  a.  earths.  The  ox- 
ids  of  the  metals,  calcium,  strontium  and 
barium. 

alkalinu'ria.  Alkalinity  of  the  urine. 
{.Alkali,    +    Gr.,    ouron,    urine.] 

al'kaloid.  1.  Resembling  an  alkali.  2. 
Any  alkaline  principle  found  in  plants. 
A  general  name  applied  to  the  large  group 
of  organic  bases  found  in  plants  which 
have  marked  physiological  action.  Mor- 
phin,  quinin,  caffein,  nicotin,  atropin,  co- 
niin,  and  strychnin  are  alkaloids.  The  ma- 
jority of  a's  are  formed  by  plants;  some 
are  prepared  synthetically.  They  are 
mostly  solid,  crystallizable  substances,  ex- 
cept nicotin,  the  active  principle  of  to- 
bacco, and  coniin,  the  active  principle  of 
conium.  These  are  liquid  and  volatile. 
cadaveric  a.  An  a.  generated  in  dead 
bodies  by  the  processes  of  putrefaction. 
glucosid  a.  A  substance  which  shows 
the  properties  and  reactions  of  an  a., 
but,  like  a  glucosid,  may  be  decomposed 
by  dilute  acids  into  glucose  and  another 
compound.  [Alkali,  +  Gr.,  eidos, 
form.] 

alkamet'ric.  Pertaining  to  the  appor- 
tionment of  doses  of  alkaloids. 

al'kanet.  1.  A  commercial  name  for  sev- 
eral different  plants  belonging  to  the  ge- 
nera Anchusa  (Alkanna,  Lithospermnn, 
and  Lawsonia) .  2.  The  root  of  Anchusa 
tinctoria,  which  is  used  for  its  red  color- 
ing matter.     [Lat,  alkanna.'] 

alkan'in.  A  principle  contained  in  Al- 
kanna  (Anchusa)    tinctoria:   a  red  dye. 

alkap'ton.  An  amorphous,  brownish  or 
yellowish,  nitrogenous  substance  discov- 
ered in  the  urine  under  certain  patholog- 
ical conditions.  It  stains  the  linen,  par- 
ticularly when  the  urine  becomes  alkaline. 

alkaptonuria.  The  morbid  condition  in 
which  alkapton  is  present  in  the  urine. 
Such   urine    turns   dark   on    standing. 

alkyl  (al'kil).  The  chemical  univalent  ra- 
dicle, derived  from  any  saturated  aliphat- 
ic hydrocarbon  by  the  extraction  of  one 
hydrogen   atom. 

allachesthesia,  allochesthesia  (al-ak-es- 
the'ze-ah,  al-ok-es-the'ze-ah).  The  plac- 
ing of  a  tactile  sensation  elsewhere  than 
at  the  point  of  touch.  [Gr.,  allache,  else- 
where,  +   aisthesis,  feeling.] 

allantiasis  (al-an-ti'as-is).  Sausage  poi- 
soning, produced  by  a  soluble  exotoxin 
from  the  Bacillus  botolinus.  [Gr.,  alias 
(allant-),   a   sausage.] 

allan'toate.     A   salt  of  allantoic  acid. 

allanto'ic.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived 
from  the  allantois.  a.  fluid.  The  fluid 
contained  in  the  sac  of  the  allantois.  a. 
vessels.     The  umbilical  vessels. 

allan'toin.  A  colorless,  crystalline  body, 
found  in  the  allantoic  fluid  of  the  cow, 
in  the  urine  of  new-born  children,  in  the 
urine  of  adults  in  very  small  amount,  and 
in  larger  quantities  in  the  urine  of  preg- 
nant women.     [Lat.,  allantoina.] 

allantois  (al-an'to-is).  An  organ  devel- 
oped from  the  hind-gut  of  the  embryo  in 
early  fetal  life.  Within  the  body  it  en- 
ters   into   the    formation    of    the   bladder, 


ALLELOMORPH 


32  ALMOND 


externally  it  contributes  to  the  formation 
of  the  umbilical  cord  and  placenta.  [Gr., 
alias,  sausage,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

allelomorph.  In  the  Mendelian  theory  a 
unit  character.  [Gr.,  allelon,  of  one  an- 
other,  +   morphe,  form.] 

al'lergen,  al'lergin.  The  antibody  pro- 
ducing  allergy,   anaphylaxis. 

allergia,  allergy  (al-er'je-ah,  al'er-je). 
The  condition  of  an  infected  organism 
towards  a  reinfection  by  the  primary 
infection  or  its  reaction  towards  the  toxin 
of  that  infective  agent.  The  allergy  may 
be  in  the  line  of  hypersensitiveness,  ana- 
phylaxis or  of  immunity.  [Gr.,  alios, 
other,    +   ergon,  energy.] 

allia'ceous.  Pertaining  to  garlic;  having 
an  odor  resembling  that  of  garlic. 

Allingham's  operation  for  hemor- 
rhoids. Ligation  of  the  rumors  after 
partially  dividing  their  bases  with  scis- 
sors, so  as  to  leave  as  little  to  be  tied  off 
as  possible  except  the  vessels  supplying 
them.  [.William  Allingham,  English  sur- 
geon,  1830-1900.] 

Allium.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Liliaceae  of  the 
tribe  Asphodeleae.  2.  The  bulb  of  gar- 
lic, A.  sativum.  It  was  formerly  much 
esteemed  as  a  diuretic  and  an  emmena- 
gogue.  A.  cepa.  Syn. :  Cepa,  Cepa  vul- 
garis. The  onion :  the  bulb  is  stimulant, 
expectorant,  and  diuretic;  externally  it 
acts  as  a  mild  irritant  by  virtue  of  a  vola- 
tile oil  that  it  contains.  A.  porrum. 
The  leek.  The  scaly  bulb  has  been  occa- 
sionally employed  medicinally.  A.  vul- 
gare.  Common  garlic.  [Lat.,  alium,  or 
allium,  garlic] 

alio-.     A  prefix  from  the  Gr.  alios,  other. 

allochiria,  allocheiria  (al-o-ki're-ah).  A 
derangement  of  the  sense  of  touch  in 
which  a  tactile  impression  made  on  one 
side  of  the  body  is  apt  to  be  referred  by 
the  patient  to  the  corresponding  point  on 
the  opposite  side;  observed  in  hysteria 
and  in  locomotor  ataxia.  [Gr.,  alios,  an- 
other,  +   cheir,  the  hand.] 

allog'amy.  In  botany,  cross-fertilization. 
[Gr.,  alios,  other,   -f-  games,  marriage.] 

al"lo-i9om'erism.  The  special  isomerism 
of  the  ethylene  derivatives. 

allola'lia.  A  general  term  for  affections 
of  the  faculty  of  speech.  [Gr.,  alios,  dif- 
ferent,  +    lalein,  to  speak.] 

allomor'phism.  A  change  of  shape  (said, 
in  teratology,  of  gross  developmental  ab- 
normities unaccompanied  by  apparent  his- 
tological changes).  [Gr.,  alios,  different, 
+  morphe,  shape.] 

allopathy  (al-lop'ath-e).  The  art  of  cur- 
ing disease,  founded  upon  differences  by 
which  a  morbid  state  is  relieved  by  induc- 
ing a  different  action  in  the  body.  The 
term  is  incorrectly  applied  to  the  regular 
school  of  medicine  by  the  homeopathists. 
[Gr.,  alios,  other,  different,  +  pathos, 
suffering.] 

allopsychic  (al-o-si'kik).  Pertaining  to 
mind  in  its  relation  to  the  external  world. 
[Gr.,   alios,  other,    +    psyche,  mind.] 

allorhythmia  (al-o-rith'me-ah).  Irregular 
cardiac  rhythm. 

allotoxin     (al-o-toks'in).      Any    substance 


produced  by  the  tissues  which  acts  as  a 
defense  against  toxins.  [Gr.,  alios,  other, 
+   tpxin.] 

allotrio-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.  allotrios, 
strange. 

allot" riodon'tia.  1.  The  transplantation 
of  teeth  from  one  person  to  another.  2. 
An  abnormal  situation  of  teeth,  as  in  a 
dermoid  tumor.  [Gr.,  allotrios,  foreign, 
+   odous,  a  tooth.] 

allotriophagy  (al-ot-re-of'aj-e).  A  de- 
praved or  abnormal  appetite.  [Gr.,  allot- 
riophagos,  from  allotrios,  foreign,  + 
phagein,  to  eat.] 

al'lotrope.  One  of  two  or  more  different 
forms  of  the  same  element.  [Gr.,  alios, 
different,    +    trope,   a   change.] 

allotrop'ic.  Belonging  to  or  constituting 
an  allotrope.  Of  or  pertaining  to  allo- 
tropism. 

allot'ropism,  allot'ropy.  The  existence 
of  isomeric  forms  of  the  same  chemical 
element,  having  different  chemical  and 
physical  properties  (as  oxygen  and 
ozone).  See  isomerism.  [Gr.,  allotropia, 
variety.] 

allox'an.  A  substance  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  or  of  nascent  chlo- 
rin  upon  uric  acid. 

C(OH)<gg=NH^co, 

It  has  been  found  in  the  intestinal  mucus 
in  catarrhal  enteritis.  It  gives  a  red 
color  to  the  skin,  and  has  been  used  as 
the  basis  of  cosmetic  preparations.  [Lat., 
alloxanum.] 

allox'puric  hases,  allox'puric  hodies. 
See  purin  bases. 

alloy'.  Any  combination  of  metals  fused 
together.      [Fr.,  aloyer,  to  combine.] 

allyl  (al'lil).  The  chemical  radicle,  CH2:- 
CH.CH2.  Its  compounds  are  found  in 
the  oil  of  garlic  and  oil  of  mustard,  a. 
isosulphocyanate.  Allyl  mustard  oil, 
volatile  oil  of  mustard,  CJLrCH.CrL-N  :- 
SC.  Present  in  mustard  seeds  as  a  glu- 
cosid  from  which  it  may  be  prepared 
by  self-digestion  and  distillation.  It  is 
an  oil  of  penetrating  odor  and  strong 
taste,  a.  sulphid.  (CsfL^S.  A  col- 
orless oil  of  disagreeable  odor.  Used  in 
the  treatment  of  cholera  and  of  phthisis. 
a.  _  trihromid.  CsfLBrs.  A  liquid 
which  has  been  used  as  a  sedative  and  an 
anodyne.  [Lat.,  allium,  garlic,  +  Gr., 
yle,  matter.] 

allylamin  (al-il-am'in).  A  base,  C3H7N 
=N(C3H5)H2,  formed  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  allyl  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in 
ammonia.  It  is  a  liquid  of  sharp  caustic 
taste  derived  from  the  crude  oil  of  mus- 
tard.     [Allyl   +    amin.1 

almatein  (al-mat-e'in).  A  condensation 
product  of  hematoxylin  and  formaldehyd, 
C34H28O12,  used  as  a  disinfectant  and 
dusting  powder. 

almond  (ah'mund).  The  seed  or  nut  of 
Amygdalus  communis,  a.  powder.  Used 
for  washing  the  hands,  artificial  oil  of 
hitter  a.  See  benzaldehyd.  hitter  a. 
The  seed  of  Amygdalus  communis,  vari- 
ety, amara.  It  has  a  bitter  taste  and  tritu- 
rated   with     water     forms     an     emulsion 


ALNUS 


33 


ALSTONIN 


having  the  odor  of  hydrocyanic  acid.  It 
contains  a  glucosid  (amygdalin),  and 
about  43  per  cent.  '  of  fixed  oil. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oil  of  a.  [Br. 
Ph.]  expressed  [U.  S.  Ph.]  A  fixed 
oil  expressed  from  the  seed  of  either  bit- 
ter or  sweet  almonds.  It  is  demulcent. 
oil  of  bitter  a.  A  volatile  oil  developed 
in  bitter  almond  seeds,  in  the  presence  of 
moisture,  by  the  action  of  the  ferment 
emulsin  on  the  glucosid  amygdalin.  Hy- 
drocyanic acid  is  formed  at  the  same  time 
and  traces  of  it  are  usually  found  in  the 
oil.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  sweet  a.  The  seed  of 
A.  communis,  variety,  dulcis.  It  con- 
tains about  50  per  cent,  of  fixed  oil.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  almande,  from  Lat.,  amygdala.'] 

Al'nus.  The  alder,  a  genus  of  the  Betula- 
ceae.  A.  glutinosa.  The  common  alder. 
The  bark  contains  from  15  to  20  per  cent, 
of  tannin;  used  for  astringent  gargles,  also 
in  diarrhea  and  hematuria.  A.  rubra, 
A.  serrulata.  The  common  American 
(or  smooth)  alder.  Its  medicinal  prop- 
erties are  the  same  as  those  of  A.  gluti- 
nosa.     [Lat.,  alnus,  the  alder.] 

Aloe  (al'o-e).  1.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Liliaceae.  2.  The  inspis- 
sated juice  of  the  leaves  of  Aloe  vera,  A. 
chinensis,  A.  Perryi  or  other  species  of 
aloe.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  A.  capensis.  Cape 
a.;  a  species  obtained  at  the  cape  of  Good 
Hope.  A.  chinensis.  A  species  which 
probably  yields  curagao  and  the  so-called 
Barbados  a.     [Gr.,  aloe.] 

aloes  (al'oze).  In  medicine  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  plants  of  the  genus  Aloe,  also 
to  the  inspissated  juice  of  several  of  the 
species,  a.  caballina.  An  inferior  va- 
riety of  a.  used  only  in  veterinary  prac- 
tice, a.  depurator.  A.  freed  from 
gross  impurities,  a.  hepatica.  A  dark, 
opaque,  brownish  variety  of  a.  a.  nata- 
lensis.  A  variety  of  aloes  obtained  from 
Natal,  which  is  of  a  greenish  color,  a. 
puriflcata.  Purified  a.,  melted  and 
strained  through  a  number  60  sieve.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  Barbados  a.  A  variety  of  a. 
once  obtained  in  Barbados  but  practically 
none  of  the  a.  now  sold  as  Barbados  a. 
comes  from  that  island.  Curagao  a.  A 
variety  of  a.  probably  obtained  from  A. 
chinensis,  coming  from  Curagao.  extrac- 
tum  aloes.  An  aqueous  extract  of  a. 
nearly  identical  with  purified  a.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  extractum  aloes  barbadensis. 
An  aqueous  extract  of  Barbados  a.  [Br. 
Ph.]  pilulae  aloes.  Pills  of  a.,  each  of 
them  containing  0.13  gm.  of  purified  a. 
and  soap.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  pilulae  aloes 
and  asafetidae.  A  pill  mass  containing 
about  25  per  cent,  of  socotrine  a.  and 
asafetida  in  powder.  [Br.  Ph.]  pilulae 
aloes  barbadensis.  A  pill  containing 
about  50  per  cent,  of  powdered  a.  [Br. 
Ph.]  pilulae  aloes  et  ferri.  Pills, 
each  of  which  containing  0.07  gm.  of 
sacch.  purified  a.  and  exsiccated  ferrous 
sulphate.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  The  Br.  Ph. 
preparation  contains  practically  the  same 
ingredients.  pilulae  aloes  et  mas- 
tiches.  Pills  each  containing  0.13  gm.  of 
purified   a.   and   0.04   of   mastic.      [U.   S. 


Ph.]  pilulae  aloes  et  myrrhae.  Pills 
each  containing  0.13  gm.  of  purified  a. 
and  0.06  gm.  of  myrrh.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  The 
pill  mass  of  the  Br.  Ph.  does  not  differ 
essentially,  pilulae  aloes  socotrinae. 
A  pill  mass  containing  about  25  per  cent, 
of  powdered  socotrine  a.  [Br.  Ph.] 
socotrine  a.  A  variety  of  a.  procured 
from  the  ports  on  the  Red  Sea  and  the 
East  African  coast,  tinctura  aloes.  A 
preparation  containing  10  per  cent,  of 
purified  a.  with  glycyriza.  The  tincture 
of  the  Br.  Ph.  contains  2.5  per  cent,  of 
Barbados  a.  tinctura  aloes  et  myr- 
rhae. A  preparation  containing  10  per 
cent,  each  of  purified  aloes  and  myrrh. 
[Gr.,    aloe.] 

alo'etin.  A  substance  soluble  in  water,  ob- 
tained from  aloes. 

alogia  (ah-lo'je-ah).  Aphasia.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,  +   logos,  word.] 

al'oin.  A  neutral  bitter  principle  obtained 
from  aloes. 

alopecia  (al-o-pee'sha).  Falling  off  of  the 
hair  from  any  part  of  the  body  (but  more 
especially  from  the  scalp  or  face)  in  suf- 
ficient quantity  to  produce  marked  thin- 
ning of  the  hair  or  baldness.  2.  The 
baldness  so  produced.  It  is  classified  as 
acquired  or  congenital.  Under  the  for- 
mer are  the  varieties:  a.  areata,  sharp- 
ly circumscribed  patches  of  baldness. 
idiopathic  premature  a.  senile  a. 
symptomatic  a.  In  the  form  of  a.  due 
to  acute  infectious  diseases  the  baldness  is 
due  to  the  sudden  shedding  of  hairs  of 
normal  size.  When  these  are  replaced, 
the  new  hairs  may  be  as  vigorous  and 
large  as  at  first.  In  the  forms  of  a. 
which  develop  gradually,  the  hairs  that 
fall  out  are  replaced  by  finer  hairs  and 
the  decrease  in  size  continues  until  the 
hair  disappears  altogether.  [Gr.,  alope- 
kia,  a  disease  like  the  mange  in  foxes.] 

alpha.  1.  Used  in  chemical  notation,  ei- 
ther spelled  out  or  in  the  Greek  form  a, 
to  denote:  The  first  of  a  series  of  iso- 
meric bodies.  The  first  carbon  atom  of 
an  organic  compound.  2.  In  opthalmol- 
ogy,  see  angle  a.  3.  The  fiber  of  the  es- 
parto grass.  [Gr.,  alpha,  the  first  letter 
of  the  Greek  alphabet.] 

al'phol.     See  betol. 

al'phos.  A  name  for  psoriasis.  [Gr.,  al- 
phos,  white  leprosy.] 

alphozone  (al'fo-zon).  Succinic  dioxid 
((COOH.CH2.CH2.CCO2  O2).  It  is  a  ger- 
micide and  antiseptic  organic  peroxid.  It 
does  not  effervesce  when  in  contact  with 
pus   or  living  tissue. 

Alquies'  operation.  See  Alexander- 
Adams'  operation. 

al'sol.  A  mixture  of  aluminium  acetate 
and  aluminium  tartrate.  An  astringent 
and  disinfectant,  especially  in  diseases  of 
the  nose  and  throat. 

alsto'nia.  Dita  bark  obtained  from  A.  sco- 
laris.  A  bitter  tonic  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  dysentery.  [Named  after  Charles 
Alston,  an  Edinburgh  physician,  1683- 
1760.] 

al'stonin.  A  principle  found  in  Alstonia 
constricta. 


ALTERANT 


34 


ALVEUS 


alterant,  alterative.  An  old  term  for  a 
medicine  which  is  supposed  to  produce 
favorable  changes  in  the  body  without  ap- 
preciably changing  the  nature  of  its  fluids 
and  solids.  The  following  drugs  were 
classed  as  alteratives:  Mercury,  arsenic, 
iodin,  gold,  iron  and  the  iodids  of  so- 
dium and  potassium.  [Lat,  alter  are,  to 
change.] 

Althae'a.  i.  A  genus  of  the  Malvaceae.  2. 
The  official  title  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  the 
root  of  A.  officinalis.  A.  rosea.  Holly- 
hock. The  flowers  were  formerly  used 
as  a  substitute  for  those  of  A.  officinalis. 
[Gr.,   althaia,   from  althaino,  to   heal.] 

al'um.  A  name  given  to  a  class  of  double 
sulphates,  resembling  each  other  in  chem- 
ical structure  and  in  crystalline  form.  a. 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  should  contain  not  less 
than  99.5  per  cent,  of  pure  aluminum  and 
potassium  sulphate,  AlKCSO^+isHsO, 
known  also  as  potassa  alum.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  ammonia  a.  The  double  sul- 
phate of  aluminum  and  ammonium;  its 
uses  are  those  of  the  ordinary  alum. 
burnt  a.  See  alumen  exsiccatum,  under 
alumen.  calcined  a.  See  alumen  exsic- 
cation, under  alumen.  iron  a.  A  dou- 
ble sulphate  of  iron  and  another  element 
or  a  radicle,  especially  the  double  sul- 
phate of  iron  and  potassium.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  iron  ammonium  a.,  iron  potas- 
sium a.  See  iron  and  ammonium  sul- 
phate and  iron  and  potassium  sulphate, 
under  iron.  [Mid.  Eng.,  alum,  alom, 
from  Lat,  alumen. 1 

alu'men.  Alum.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] 
a.  exsiccatum.  Dried  alum,  burnt 
alum.  Alum  from  which  the  water  of 
crystallization  has  been  expelled  by  heat. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  a.  ustum.  a.  ex- 
siccatum. 

alu'mina.  Aluminium  oxid,  AI2O3.  a. 
acetica.  Aluminium  acetate,  a.  hypo- 
chlorosa.  Aluminium  hypochlorite,  a. 
sulphurica.      Aluminium    sulphate. 

alu'minate,  alumin'iate.  A  salt  formed 
by  the  combination  of  alumina  with  a 
stronger  base. 

alu'minated.  Containing  or  combined 
with  alum,  alumina,  or  aluminium. 

aluminio-.  Combining  form  of  alumin- 
ium, used  in  compound  words  to  denote 
of  or  pertaining  to  aluminium. 

aluminium,  aluminum  (al-u-min'i-um, 
al-u'min-um).  A  metallic  element;  atomic 
weight  27.  Symbol  Al.  It  occurs  in  na- 
ture in  a  great  variety  of  minerals,  usu- 
ally combined  with  silica,  either  alone  or 
ia  connection  with  iron,  magnesium,  cal- 
cium, and  sodium.  It  also  occurs  native 
as  an  oxid.  a.  is  a  white  metal,  capable 
of  taking  a  fine  polish.  Its  specific  grav- 
ity is  2.58.  It  is  very  malleable  and  duc- 
tile. It  does  not  oxidize  in  the  air  and 
resists  the  action  of  ordinary  acids,  ex- 
cept hydrochloric  acid,  but  is  acted  on 
by  alkalis  and  rapidly  changed  by  mercury 
or  mercury  salts,  a.  acetate.  Al2(CH5- 
COO)e.  Used  in  aqueous  solution  as  an 
antiseptic  and  astringent,  a.  acetotar- 
trate.  Syn. :  alsol.  Recommended  by 
Schaeffer   as    an   antiseptic   application   in 


a  1  to  5  per  cent,  solution  in  catarrhal  af- 
fections of  the  nose  and  pharynx,  a. 
bromid.  AlBr.3.  Used  as  an  antiseptic 
in  diphtheria,  a.  chlorid.  AICI3.  Used 
as  an  antiseptic,  a.  hydrate,  a  hy- 
droxid.  Al2(OH)e.  A  mild  astringent 
and  desiccant,  given  internally  as  an  ant- 
acid, a.  naphthol  disulphonate. 
Syn. :  alumnol.  Aluminium  salt  of  nap- 
thol  sulphonic  acid.  An  antiseptic  and 
astringent.  Used  for  gonorrhea,  a.  sul- 
phate. Al2(S04)2+i8H20.  A  crystal- 
line substance  of  marked  astringent  and 
antiseptic  properties.  Often  applied  lo- 
cally to  foul  ulcers  as  a  caustic,  a.  tan- 
nate.  A  salt  of  tannic  acid.  An  astrin- 
gent. 

alumino'sis.  A  disease  acquired  by  work- 
ers in  alum,  chiefly  a  form  of  bronchitis. 

alum'nol.  Aluminum  napthol  sulphonate 
(CioH5.OH.(S03)2)Al2.  Used  as  a  topical 
antiseptic  and  astringent  particularly  in 
gonorrhea. 

alveolar  (al-ve'o-lar).  1.  Pertaining  to 
an  alveolus  or  to  alveoli.  2.  Containing 
alveoli,  channeled,  honeycombed.  a. 
process.  The  raised  margin  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  bone,  that  serves 
as  a  socket  for  the  roots  of  the  teeth. 
[Lat.,  alveolus,  dim.  of  alveus,  a  hollow 
or  cavity.] 

alve'olate.  Provided  with  alveoli  arranged 
symmetrically  so  as  to  resemble  honey- 
comb. 

alve'oliform.  Having  the  form  of  an  al- 
veolus. [Lat.,  alveus,  a  hollow,  + 
forma,  shape.]  §? 

alveolitis  (al-ve-o-li'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  periodontal  membrane,  usually  asso- 
ciated with  inflammation  of  the  alveolar 
process. 

alve"ololabia'lis.  1.  The  buccinator  mus- 
cle. 2.  The  molaris  externus  et  inter- 
nus;  a  muscle  of  the  solipeds,  analogous 
to  the  buccinator  in  man.  [Lat,  alve- 
olus, a  socket,    +   labialis,  of  the  lips.] 

alve'olus,  pi.,  alveoli.  1.  The  bony  socket 
of  a  tooth.  2.  The  smallest  pulmonary 
air  space.  3.  Communicating  section 
in  a  lymphatic  gland,  formed  by  the  tra- 
becular framework  and  filled  with  ade- 
noid tissue.  4.  A  shallow  polygonal  pit 
or  recess,  like  those  found  especially  on 
the  mucous  surface  of  the  bladder,  formed 
by  the  intersection  of  low  ridges.  a. 
pulmoneus.  A  pulmonary  air  space. 
mucous  alveoli  of  the  salivary 
glands.  Those  that  secrete  the  ropy 
material  of  the  saliva,  containing  mucin. 
parietal  a.  An  air  space  in  the  wall  of 
an  alveolar  passage  in  the  lung,  serous 
alveoli  of  the  salivary  glands.  Those 
that  secrete  the  serous  albumin  of  the 
saliva,  which  coagulates  when  heated. 
terminal  a.  An  air  space  connected 
with  a  pulmonary  infundibulum.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  alveus,  a  hollow.] 

al'yeus.  1.  A  cavity,  hollow,  or  excava- 
tion. 2.  A  channel,  a.  ampullascens, 
a.  ampullescens,  a.  ampullosus.  The 
receptaculum  chyli.  a.  hippocampi.  A 
prolongation  of  the  medullary  substance 
of    the   hippocampal   gyrus,    investing    the 


ALVINE 


35 


AMBOCEPTOR 


convex  surface  of  the  hippocampus  major. 
[Lat.,  alvcus,  a  hollow.]    . 

al'vine.  Pertaining  to  the  abdomen  or  to 
the  intestines;  said  especially  of  evacua- 
tions from  the  latter.     [Lat.,  alvinus.] 

alypin  (al-i'pin).  2-benzoxy-2-dimethyl- 
aminomethyl- 1  -dimethylaminobutane  hy- 
drochlorid.  [CH3.CH2.C(CoH5COO)  (CH2- 
N(CH3)2).CH2N(CH3)2.HC1]2  or  GeHaj- 
O2N2HCI,  is  closely  related  to  stovain, 
being  used  as  a  local  anesthetic,  especially 
for  the  eye. 

Alyselminthus  (al-is-el-min'thus).  A  ge- 
nus of  Teniadae.  A.  cuniceps,  A.  el- 
lipticus.  See  Taenia  elliptica.  [Gr.,  alys- 
is,  a  chain,   +   elmins,  a  worm.] 

amacrine  (am'ak-rin).  A  branched  reti- 
nal nerve  structure,  regarded  as  a  modi- 
fied nerve  cell.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -j-  makros, 
long,   +   is,  inos,  sinew.] 

amadou  (ah'mah-du).  Touchwood,  punk, 
spunk,  tinder,  oak  agaric;  obtained  from 
Polyporus  igniarius  and  other  species  of 
Polyporns;  formerly  much  used  as  a  he- 
mostatic application  and  occasionally  for 
the  protection  of  abraded  surfaces.     [Fr.] 

amal'gam.  Any  alloy  that  combines  with 
mercury.  An  a.  of  silver,  tin,  and  mer- 
cury is  used  for  filling  teeth.  [Fr.,  amal- 
game,  perhaps  from  Gr.,  malagma,  a  plas- 
ter  or   soft   mass.] 

Aniani'ta.  .  A  genus  of  Agaricinae.  See 
Agaricus.  A.  muscaria.  Fly  agaric;  a 
poisonous  species.  A.  phalloides.  The 
poisonous  mushroom  from  which  the  poi- 
sonous amanita  toxin  has  been  obtained 
which  induces  immunization  in  animals. 
[Gr.,  amanita,  a  mushroom.] 

amanitotoxin  (am-an-it-o-toks'in).  The 
toxin  obtained  from  Amanita  phalloides. 

ama'ra.  Bitters.  [Lat.,  neut.  pi.  of  ama- 
rus,  bitter.] 

am'aroid.  A  vegetable  bitter  principle; 
other  than  alkaloids  or  glycosids. 

amarthri'tis.  Inflammation  of  several 
joints  at  the  same  time.  [Gr.,  ama,  togeth- 
er,  -|-    arthritis,  inflammation  of  a  joint.] 

amas'tia,  ama'zia.  Absence  or  atrophy 
of  the  breasts.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  mastos, 
mazos,  the  breast.] 

am'ativeness.  The  sexual  appetite.  [Lat., 
amare,  to  love.] 

amaurosis  (am-aw-ro'sis).  Blindness  un- 
accompanied by  lesions  demonstrable  by 
the  ophthalmoscope.  At  present  the  term 
is  not  much  used,  albuminuric  a.  a. 
due  to  retinitis  albuminurica.  a.  alco- 
holica.  a.  due  to  the  excessive  use  of 
alcohol,  a.  amarautic.  Blindness  due 
to  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  or  the  cen- 
ters of  vision,  a.  diabetica.  An  a. 
occurring  in  diabetes,  ranging  from  slight 
impairment  of  vision  to  nearly  complete 
loss  of  it.  a.  from  abuse.  A  generic 
term  including  all  cases  of  defective  vi- 
sion due  to  poisoning  by  alcohol,  to- 
bacco, or  syphilis,  cerebral  a.  a.  due 
to  disease  within  the  cranium,  especially 
in  the  substance  of  the  brain,  congen- 
ital a.  a.  due  to  either  arrested  develop- 
ment or  to  prenatal  disease,  epileptoid 
a.  An  attack  of  sudden  blindness  con- 
sidered by  H.  Jackson  to  be  of  the  same 


nature  as  epilepsy,  lead  a.  An  a.  pro- 
duced by  lead  poisoning  in  which  the 
changes  revealed  by  the  ophthalmoscope 
vary  from  a  simple  hyperemia  of  the 
disk  to  gray  atrophy,  tobacco  a.  The 
a.  caused  by  poisoning  from  tobacco, 
which  resembles  that  caused  by  alcohol. 
toxic  a.  A  generic  term  including  all 
forms  of  a.  due  to  systemic  poisoning, 
e.  g.,  those  due  to  lead,  alcohol,  quinin, 
etc.  [Gr.,  amaurosis,  from  amauroein,  to 
darken.] 

amaxoplio'bia.  Morbid  dread  of  being 
in  a  vehicle.  [Gr.,  amaxa,  a  wagon  + 
phobos,  fear.] 

am'ber.  Syn. :  succinum.  A  yellowish  fos- 
sil resin,  the  gum  of  several  species  of 
coniferous  trees,  found  in  the  alluvial 
deposits  of  northeastern  Prussia.  [Lat., 
ambra.] 

am'bergris,  am'bergrease,  am'ber- 
greese.  A  substance  probably  derived 
from  the  intestines  of  the  sperm  whale 
(Physeter  microcephalics),  found  on  the 
surface  and  shores  of  the  ocean.  It  oc- 
curs in  opaque,  rounded  fragments  usually 
grayish,  but  often  variegated  in  color, 
having  a  peculiar  aromatic  odor,  and 
consisting  chiefly  of  ambrein.  factitious 
a.  A  compound  of  orris  root,  sperma- 
ceti, gum  benzoin,  asphalt,  ambergris, 
musk,  oil  of  cloves,  oil  of  rhodium,  and 
ammonia  water.  [Abbreviated  from  Lat., 
ambra   grisea,   gray   amber.] 

ambivalence,  ambrva'lency.  The  mani- 
festation of  the  positive  and  negative  feel- 
ing tone  of  the  same  idea. 

Amblyomma  (am-bli-om'mah).  A  genus 
of  Acarina  resembling  Argas  and  Ixodes. 
A.  hebraeum.  A  species  capable  of 
transmitting  heartwater  to  sheep.  [Gr., 
amblys,  dull,  +  omnia,  the  eye.] 

amblyopia  (am-ble-o'pe-ah).  Dimness  of 
vision  from  imperfect  function  of  the 
optic  nerve,  alcoholic  a.  A  caused  by 
the  excessive  use  of  alcohol,  crossed  a. 
a.  affecting  one  eye  and  accompanied  by 
hemianesthesia  of  the  same  side,  hyste- 
ric a.  A  form  of  a.  seen  in  hysteria. 
reflex  a.  A.  arising  from  peripheral  ir- 
ritation, toxic  a.  A.  due  to  the  ex- 
cessive use  of  some  toxic  substance.  [Gr., 
amblyopia,  from  amblys,  dim.,  +  ops, 
the  eye.] 

amblyoscope  (am'bli-o-scop).  An  instru- 
ment resembling  a  stereoscope  for  exer- 
cising the  fusion  faculty  in  young  children 
having  strabismus.  [Gr.,  amblys,  dull, 
+  skopein,  to  see.] 

ambocep'toid.  A  modified  amboceptor 
which  will  combine  with  the  complement, 
but  not  with  a  cell,  such  as  a  bacterium 
or  a  red  blood  corpuscle. 

amboceptor  (am-bo-sep'tor).  Syn.:  im- 
mune body;  substance  sensibilatrice  of 
Bordet;  copula;  desmon;  preparator;  inter- 
mediary body;  Hxateur;  sensitizer.  Ehr- 
lich's  term  for  the  substance  in  blood 
which  is  not  destroyed  by  heating  to  56° 
C,  and  which  acts  as  an  intermediary 
body  that  binds  the  complement  to  red 
blood  corpuscles,  bacteria,  and  other  for- 
eign    cells     by     its      two     haptophorous 


AMBOCEPTORGEN 


36 


AMIDIN 


groups,  uniting  with  the  two  sets  of  re- 
ceptors. It  thus  produces  hemolysis,  bac- 
teriolysis, etc.,  and  is  greatly  increased  by 
non-fatal  injections  of  these  foreign  cells 
or  their  products,  bacteriolytic  a.  The 
substance  which  acts  with  the  comple- 
ment in  dissolving  and  destroying  bacteria 
by  lysis.  A  bacteriolysin.  hemolytic  a. 
The  substance  dissolving  red  blood  cor- 
puscles as  above.  An  hemolysin,  im- 
mune a.  The  amboceptor  produced  by 
the  repeated  artificial  injection  of  foreign 
cells  into  animals  or  man.  natural  a. 
The  amboceptor  normally  present  in  the 
blood.  [Lat.,  ambo,  both,  +  caper e,  to 
take.] 

ambocep'torgen.  A  free  receptor  capa- 
ble   of  producing   an  amboceptor. 

am'bra.     See  amber. 

Ambro'sia.  A  genus  of  the  Compositae, 
suborder  Tnbnliflorae  or  Ambrosiaceae. 
A.  artemisifolia.  Ragweed.  Employed 
in  domestic  practice  for  a  variety  of  pur- 
poses. Its  pollen  is  supposed  to  induce 
hay  fever.  [Gr.,  ambrosia,  the  food  of 
the  gods.j 

am'bulance.  i.  A  wagon  in  which  to 
carry  the  sick  and  wounded.  2.  The 
movable  hospital  for  an  army.  [Lat., 
ambulare,  to  walk  about.] 

am'bulant,  am'bulatory.  Not  confined 
to  bed.  Walking  about,  as  of  certain 
fevers,  e.  g.,  typhoid.  See  typhoid  [Lat., 
ambulare,   to    walk   about.] 

Amcba  (am-e'bah).  Syn. :  proteus  ani- 
malcule. A  genus  of  the  subclass  Ame- 
bida  and  the  order  Gymnamebida,  includ- 
ing naked  ameboid  forms  with  lobose 
pseudopodia.  This  order  includes  the 
genera  Ameba  and  Entamcba.  The  ame- 
bae  possess  a  nucleus  and  contain  con- 
tractile vacuoles,  acting  as  an  excretory 
system,  and  storage  vacuoles  for  the 
digestion  of  food.  They  thrust  out 
pseudopodia  and  have  an  outer  clear  pro- 
toplasm or  ectosarc  and  an  inner  gran- 
ular endosarc.  They  reproduce  themselves 
by  simple  or  binary  fission  and  live  by 
ingesting  minute  portions  of  organisms 
which  they  digest  and  assimilate.  They 
often  undergo  encystation,  existing  thus 
under  adverse  conditions.  A.  buccalis. 
See  Entameba.  A.  coli.  See  Entameba. 
A.  in  stool,  see  in  appendix,  page  906. 
A.  proteus.  A  saprophytic  form  found 
widely  scattered  in  nature.  [Gr.,  amoibe, 
alternation.] 

amebadiastase  (am-e"bah-di'as-tas).  The 
intracellular  enzyme  in  the  ameba  which 
digests  bacteria  and  other  foreign  bodies. 

ame'bic.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  an 
ameba. 

ameb'iform.      See   ameboid. 

amebio'sis.      See    entamebiasis. 

amebism  (am-e'bism).  Infestation  by 
amebae. 

ame'boid.  Syn. :  amcbalikc.  Resembling 
an  amcba  in  form,  structure,  or  especially 
behavior,  such  as  rapid  change  of  shape 
and  thrusting  out  of  pseudopodia,  called 
amel)oid  movements.  [Gr.,  amcba,  -+- 
cidos.  resemblance.] 

amebula  (a-me'bu-lah).     The  young  which 


are  liberated  from  the  spores  of  Grega- 
rina  gigantea,  a  protozoa  infesting  the 
lobster.      [Dim.   of  amcba  J 

amebu'ria.  Denoting  the  presence  of 
amebae  in  the  urine. 

amel'oblast.  The  inner  layer  of  cells  of 
the  enamel  organ  by  which  the  enamel  is 
produced.  [Ang.-Sax.,  am  el,  enamel,  + 
Gr.,  blastos,  germ.] 

a'melus.  A  monster  having  an  absence  of 
one  or  more  limbs.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
melos,  a  limb.] 

a'ment.  One  without  mind,  an  idiot.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,    +   Lat.,  mens,  mentis,  mind.] 

ament'ia.  A  confusional  psychosis,  fol- 
lowing Meynert;  also  loosely  used  by  some 
English  authors  as  synonymous  with  va- 
rious  grades    of    mental    defect. 

ametria  (ah-met're-ah).  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  the  uterus.  A  word  seldom  used 
at  the  present  time.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
metra,    the    uterus.] 

ametrometer  (ah-met-rom'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  detecting  degrees  of  ametro- 
pia, that  is,  of  errors  of  refraction  in  the 
eye.  [Gr.,  a.,  priv.,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

ametropia  (ah-met-ro'pe-ah).  A  generic 
term  including  all  defects  of  vision  due 
to  error  of  refraction.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
metron,  measure,    +    ops,  eye.] 

Amian'thium,  Amiantan'tliium.  A  genus 
of  plants  closely  allied  to  Veratrum. 
A.  muscaetoxicum.  Fly  poison;  a  spe- 
cies found  in  the  middle  and  southern  At- 
lantic States.  It  contains  a  narcotic 
poison,  which  affects  cattle  feeding  upon 
it,  and  the  bulbs  are  employed  as  a  fly- 
poison.  [Gr.,  amiantos,  pure,  +  anthos, 
a  flower.] 

am'ic.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  am- 
monia.     [Lat..   amidieus,   from  ammonia.'] 

amicrobic  (ah-mi-kro'bik).  Not  caused 
by  nor  containing  microbes.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    mikros,  small,    +    bios,  life.] 

amicroscop'ic  par'ticles.  Minute  par- 
ticles, less  than  5  m-  (.000005  mm.), 
present  in  colloid  solutions,  which  are  not 
separately  visible  even  by  use  of  the 
ultramicroscope.     See  ultramicroscope. 

am'id.  A  compound  derived  from  am- 
monia by  the  substitution  of  an  acid  rad- 
icle for  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
acid  a.  An  a.  in  the  strict  sense,  as 
distinguished  from  an  amin.  [Probably 
from  am,  of  ammonium,    -+-    id.] 

amid-,  amido-.  Combining  forms  of 
amid,  a  name  given  to  the  first  discov- 
ered derivatives  of  ammonia  (NH3)  in 
which  one  atom  of  H  was  exchanged  for 
a  metal  or  an  organic  radical. 

amidase  (am'id-as).  An  enzyme  which 
has  the  property  of  converting  an  NH2 
group  into  an  OH  group  with  the  produc- 
tion  of   ammonia. 

am'idin.  Guerin-Vary  gave  the  names  ex- 
pressed in  the  following  subtitles  to  the 
inner  and  outer  portions  of  starch  gran- 
ules. Used  without  qualification,  the  word 
means  soluble  a.  soluble  a.  The  in- 
terior portion  of  a  starch  granule,  which 
is  soluble  in  water  and  is  released 
from  the  insoluble  tegumentary   substance 


A  Ml  DO-AC  ETA  L 


37 


AMMONIUM 


(amylin)    by   boiling,      tegumentary   a. 

See  amylin.      [Fr.,  amidon,  starch.] 

am"ido-a'cetal.  The  compound  H2N.CH2- 
CH(O.C2Hs)2,  acting  as  a  poison  by  para- 
lyzing the  respiratory  center. 

ami"doben'zene.      Anilin. 

amidogen  (am-id'o-jen).  A  hypothetical 
univalent  amido  radical,  NH2.  An  obso- 
lete designation  for  amido.  [Lat.,  amido- 
genium.~\ 

amidol'ica.  Pharmaceutical  preparations 
made  with  starch,  including  pastac,  collae, 
pultes,   etc. 

am'idoplasts.  See  leukoblasts.  [Lat., 
amidum,  starch,  +  Gr.,  plassein,  to 
fashion.] 

amid'ulin.  Of  Schultze,  a  substance  ob- 
tained by  heating  starch  with  sulphuric 
acid  up  to  the  point  of  complete  solution, 
neutralizing  the  acid,  and  cooling,  when 
the  a.  is  deposited  in  white  flocks;  proba- 
bly soluble  starch  freed  from  the  invest- 
ing starch  cellulose.      [Lat.,  amidulinum.'] 

amilka  pana.  A  preparation  made  by 
macerating  tamarind  pulp  in  water,  strain- 
ing, and  adding  black  pepper,  sugar, 
cloves,  camphor,  and  cardamom.  Used 
as  a  cooling  draught  and  as  an  appetizer 
in  debilitated  conditions.      [Sanscr.] 

amimia  (ah-mim'e-ah).  A  form  of  aphasia 
consisting  in  inability  to  express  oneself 
by  signs  and  gestures.  See  apraxiai 
[Gr.,    a,   priv.,    +    mimesis,   imitation.] 

am'in.  A  compound  formed  by  the  re- 
placement of  1,  2,  or  3  hydrogen  atoms 
in  ammonia  by  an  allyl  or  aryl  radicle. 
The  a's  are  divided  into  monamins,  dia~ 
mins,  triamins,  etc.,  according  as  one, 
two,  or  three  hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced. 

amino-.     See  amido-. 

amin'oform.  A  name  applied  to  hexa- 
methylenamin  or  urotropin. 

am'inol.  An  antiseptic  preparation  said 
to  contain  calcium  hydrate,  sodium  chlo- 
rid,  and  trimethylamin. 

amitosis  (ah-mit-o'sis).  Direct  or  non- 
karyokinetic  cell  division.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+  mitos,  a  thread.] 

am'meter.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  amount  of  electric  currents,  estimated 
in  amperes.  [Fr.,  Ampere,  the  name  of 
a  French  physicist,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a 
measure.] 

am'mion.  Cinnabar  in  a  sandlike  condi- 
tion; minium.  [Gr.,  ammion,  cinnabar  in 
its  sandy  state,   from  amnios,  sand.] 

ammo-,  ammonio-.  Combining  forms  of 
ammonium  used  in  compound  words  to 
signify  of  or  pertaining  to   ammonium. 

ammonia  (am-mo'ne-ah).  A  colorless  gas, 
NH3,  with  a  pungent  suffocating  odor,  and 
a  strong  alkaline  taste  and  reaction.  Spe- 
cific gravity  0.589.  Soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  In  its  compounds  it  is  widely 
diffused  in  nature.  In  composition  it 
acts  as  a  monacid  base  and  forms  crystal- 
line salts,  known  as  ammoniacal  salts. 
For  these  salts  see  ammonium.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  938.  anhydrous  a.  Gaseous  a. 
aqua  ammoniac  Syn. :  hartshorn.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  a.,  containing  10 
per    cent,    by    weight    of    the    gas.      In- 


correctly called  spirit  of  a.  or 
spirit  of  hartshorn  [U.  S.  Ph.].  aqua 
ammoniae  fortior.  The  stronger  water 
of  ammonia.  An  aqueous  solution  of  a. 
containing  28  per  cent,  by  weight  of  the 
gas.  linimcntum  ammoniae.  Syn. : 
volatile  liniment.  An  emulsified  soap, 
made  of  a.  water,  cotton-seed  oil,  alco- 
hol, and  olive  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  a.  water, 
olive  oil,  and  almond  oil  [Br.  Ph.]. 
liquor  ammoniae  acetatis.  See  under 
ammonium,  spiritus  ammoniae.  Spirit 
of  a.  An  alcoholic  solution  of  a.  con- 
taining 10  per  cent,  by  weight  of  a. 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  spiritus  ammoniae  aro- 
maticus.  Aromatic  spirit  of  a.;  made  by 
dissolving  oil  of  lavender  flowers,  oil  of 
pimenta,  and  oil  of  lemon  in  alcohol  and 
adding  a  solution  of  ammonium  carbonate 
in  a.  water  and  water.  It  is  frequently 
used  as  an  antacid  and  stimulant,  spir- 
itus ammoniae  fetidus.  Fetid  spirit 
of  a.;  made  by  mixing  stronger  water  of 
a.  with  the  distillate  from  a  mixture  of 
asafetida  and  spirit  [Br.  Ph.].  [Lat., 
sal  ammoniacus,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  so  named  from  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Ammon  in  Libya,  near  which  it  was  pre- 
pared from  camel's  dung.] 

ammoni'acal.     Containing  ammonia. 

ammoniaca'lia.  Preparations  containing 
ammonia,  or  any  of  the  salts  of  ammonia. 

ammoniacum  (am-o-ni'ak-um).  A  gum- 
resinous  exudation  obtained,  according  to 
some  authorities,  from  Dorema  a.  but,  ac- 
cording to  others,  from  species  of  Hera- 
cleum,  Ferula,  and  other  related  genera. 
It  is  used  in  chronic  bronchitis  with  ex- 
cessive secretion,  and  externally  as  a 
counterirritant.  emplastrum  ammo- 
niaci.  Ammoniac  plaster,  made  by  emul- 
sionizing  gum  ammoniac  with  dilute  acetic 
acid,  straining,  and  evaporating  on  a 
water-bath  to  a  suitable  consistence  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890;  Br.  Ph.].  emplastrum  am- 
moniaci  cum  hydragero  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  containing  ammonia,  olive  oil, 
and  sublimed  sulphur,  lac  ammoniaci. 
See  mistura  ammoniaci.  mistura  am- 
moniaci. Ammoniac  mixture,  milk  of 
ammonia,  made  by  rubbing  ammoniacum 
with  water  [Br.  Ph.].  sal  a.  See  am- 
monium   chlorid. 

ammo'niated.  Combined  with  or  mixed 
with  ammonia. 

ammonie'mia.  A  condition,  consequent 
upon  extravasation  or  retention  of  urine, 
in  which  the  blood  is  supposed  to  be 
poisoned  by  ammonium  carbonate  set  free 
by  decomposition  of  the  retained  urea. 
[Lat.,  ammonia  +  Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

ammo'nio-.      Prefix  denoting   ammonium. 

ammonirrhe'a.  The  excretion  of  ammo- 
nia or  of  an  ammoniacal  salt  either  by 
the  urine  or  by  the  sweat.  [Lat.,  ammo- 
nium  -+-   rein,  to  flow.] 

ammo'nium.  A  hypothetical  univalent 
radicle,  NIL,  supposed  to  be  contained  in 
ammoniacal  salts,  and  to  have  the  prop- 
erty of  combining  with  an  electro-negative 
element  or  radicle,  forming  a  salt.  A. 
salts  stimulate  respiration  and  the  action 
of  the  heart.     Many  of  them  are  of  little 


AMMONIUM 


3S 


AMNION 


or  no  therapeutic  interest,  a.  acetate. 
A  compound  of  a.  with  acetic  acid.  Nor- 
mal or  neutral  a.  acetate,  CH-COOXH*,  is 
a  white  odorless  substance,  obtained  by 
saturating  glacial  acetic  acid  with  dry  am- 
monia. It  is  contained  in  the  liquor  am- 
monii  acetatis.  a.  base.  A  base  imagined 
to  be  derived  from  a.  by  the  substitution 
of  radicles  for  the  hydrogen  of  the  latter, 
forming  compounds  of  a  structure  similar 
to  that  of  the  a.  compounds,  a.  ben- 
zoate.  A  substance  forming  thin  white 
crystals  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alco- 
hol. Used  for  the  same  purposes  as  ben- 
zoic acid.  a.  benzoicuni  solutum.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  benzoic 
acid  2  oz.  and  a.  carbonate  i  oz.  in  a 
pint  of  distilled  water,  a.  biborate.  A 
compound  of  a.  and  pyroboric  acid;  used 
in  renal  and  vesical  complaints.  a. 
bromid.  A  substance,  XTLBr,  form- 
ing colorless  crystals  or  a  white  granular 
powder,  readily  soluble  in  water,  but  sol- 
uble with  difficult}-  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Used  as  an  anodyne  and  hypnotic  and  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy,  a.  carbonate. 
A  compound  of  a.  and  carbonic  acid.  A. 
sesquicarbonate,  also  called  salt  of  harts- 
horn, and  sal  volatile,  is  the  a.  carbonate 
of  the  pharmacopeias.  It  forms  a  white, 
translucent,  fibrous  mass,  having  a  strong 
ammoniacal  odor  and  a  pungent  caustic 
taste.  It  is  soluble  in  4  parts  of  water 
and  partially  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  a 
valuable  expectorant  and  stimulant  in 
bronchitis,  etc.,  and  also  a  heart  stimu- 
lant, a.  cblorid.  Sal  ammoniac, 
XfUCl,  found  native  in  volcanic  regions 
and  in  small  quantities  in  sea  water 
and  formed  artificially  by  the  direct  com- 
bination of  ammonia  and  hydrochloric 
acid  gas.  Used  in  bronchitis,  a.  cit- 
rate. A  salt  of  a.  and  citric  acid.  a. 
lactate.  A  compound  of  a.  and  lactic 
acid,  occasionally  used  in  dyspepsia  and 
disorders  of  nutrition,  especially  rickets. 
a.  molybdate.  The  compound  used  in 
the  laboratory  as  a  test  for  phosphoric 
acid.  a.  nitrate.  A  compound,  XH4- 
XOs.  of  a.  and  nitric  acid,  occurring,  ac- 
cording to  the  mode  of  preparation,  in 
long,  colorless,  prismatic  crystals  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  or  compact  crystalline  masses  [Br. 
Ph.],  or  as  a  white  crystalline  powder, 
or  in  fibrous  masses.  Its  principal  use 
is  in  the  manufacture  of  nitrogen  monox- 
i<L  a.  persulphate.  The  compound 
(XH4)iS20s  a  powerful  antiseptic.  a. 
phosphate.  A  compound  of  a.  and 
phosphoric  acid.  It  is  used  in  gout  and 
in  diarrhea.  a.  phosphomolybdate. 
The  characteristic  yellow  compound 
2(XH4)3P04.22Mo03  +  12H2O.  which  is 
precipitated  on  the  test  for  phosphoric 
acid.  a.  salicylate.  A  compound. 
CrLOH.COOXH,  +  IUO,  of  a.  and 
salicylic  acid.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
expectorant,  a.  sulphate.  A  compound 
of  a.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Xormal  a.  sul- 
phate, (XrDuSOi,  formerly  known  as  sal 
sccrctum  Glauberi,  is  found  native  as  a 
mineral,  muscagnin.  and  is  also  prepared 
artificially,     a.    urate.      A   compound   of 


a.  and  uric  acid.  Several  such  compounds 
exist,  the  most  important  being  acid  a. 
urate,  CsHsXiOsfXPL),  which  occurs  in 
alkaline  urine  and  in  certain  urinary  cal- 
culi, liquor  aninionii  acetatis.  An 
extemporaneously  prepared  aqueous  so- 
lution of  a.  acetate,  made  by  neutraliz- 
ing more  or  less  diluted  acetic  acid  with  a. 
carbonate,  liquor  ammonia  caustici. 
See  aqua  ammoniae,  under  ammonia. 
liquor  aninionii  citratis.  An  aqueous 
solution  of  citrate  of  a.  containing  about 
20  per  cent,  of  the  salt  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor 
aninionii  citratis  fortior.  An  aqueous 
solution  of  a  citrate,  of  which  4  c.c.  con- 
tains 2.5  gms.  of  the  citrate,  test  solu- 
tion of  carbonate  of  a.  A  solution  of 
1  part  of  a  carbonate  (sesquicarbonate) 
in  10  parts  of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
test  solution  of  chlorid  of  a.  A  solu- 
tion of  1  part  of  a.  chlorid  in  10  parts 
of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  test 
solution  of  oxalate  of  a.  A  solu- 
tion of  normal  a.  oxalate  1  part  in 
20  parts  of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
test  solution  of  phosphate  of  a. 
A  solution  of  hydric  diammonic  phos- 
phate 1  part  in  distilled  water  10  parts. 
test  solution  of  sulphid  of  a.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  a.  sulphid  made  by 
passing  gaseous  hydrogen  sulphid  into  3 
parts  of  ammonia  water  up  to  the  point 
of  saturation  and  then  adding  ammonia 
water  2  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.].  troches  of 
chlorid  of  a.,  trochischi  aninionii 
chloridi.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
troches  each  containing  a.  chlorid  [U.  S. 
Ph.]. 

ani'monol.  A  proprietary  preparation, 
consisting  of  acetanilid,  sodium  bicarbon- 
ate, and  ammonium  carbonate. 

aniniother'apy.  The  treatment  of  disease 
by  the  external  application  of  sand.  [Gr., 
ammos,  sand,    +    therapeia,  therapeutics.] 

anme'sia.  1.  Forgetfulness,  morbid  or 
senile  loss  of  memory.  2.  Amnesic  apha- 
sia, a.  traumatica.  An  a.  which  is 
the  result  of  injuries,  auditory  verbal 
a.  Impairment  of  memory  of  the  mean- 
ing of  spoken  words,  periodic  a.  See 
double  consciousness,  under  consciousness. 
verbal  a.  Loss  of  memory  as  regards 
words.  It  may  exist  as  an  element  of 
aphasia.  [Gr.,  amnesia,  from  a,  priv., 
-f-    mnesis,  memory.] 

amne'sic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
amnesia.  See  ataxiamnesic.  a.  aphasia. 
See    zcord    deafness    under    deafness. 

am'nion.  A  thin  double  membrane,  form- 
ing an  ovoid  bag,  the  immediate  invest- 
ment of  the  embryo  in  reptiles,  birds  and 
mammals,  and  containing  the  liquor 
amnii.  false  a.  The  reflected  amnion, 
the  serosa  or  primitive  chorion.  See 
chorion,  liquor  amnii.  Amniotic  fluid, 
the  liquid  commonly  termed  "'the  waters," 
surrounding  the  fetus  in  the  amniotic 
sac.  It  increases  in  quantity  as  gesta- 
tion progresses,  its  office  being  to  pro- 
tect the  fetus  and  the  umbilical  cord  from 
pressure  and  act  as  a  fluid  wedge  in 
dilating  the  cervix  uteri  during  the  first 
stage  of  labor,     reflected  a.     See  false 


AMNIOTIC 


39 


AMPHIGONY 


a.  [Gr.,  amnion,  a  caul,  diminutive  of 
amnos,  a  lamb,  from  its  being  first  ob- 
served as  a  fetal  envelope  in  that  ani- 
mal.] 

amniot'ic.  Pertaining  to  the  amnion,  a. 
sac.     See  amnion. 

amniotitis  (am-ne-o-ti'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  amnion.  [Gr.,  amnion,  caul,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

amor'pha.  i.  A  cutaneous  eruption  which 
has  no  definite  form.  2.  A  macula.  A. 
fructinosa.  Bastard  indigo;  a  plant 
growing  in  the  southeastern  Atlantic 
States.  The  bruised  root  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  toothache.  [For  deriv.  see 
amorphics.] 

amor'phinism.  The  morbid  mental  and 
physical  condition  which  takes  place  when 
a  person  addicted  to  the  use  of  morphin 
is  deprived  of  the  drug.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   morphin.] 

amorphous  (ah-morf'us).  Having  no  reg- 
ular or  definite  shape  or  structure.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,    +    morphe,  shape.] 

amorphus  (ah-morf'us).  An  acardiac 
monster  without  shape  or  form.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,   -f-   morphe,   form.] 

amo'tio  ret'inae.  Separation  of  the  ret- 
ina due  to  injuries,  hemorrhage,  tumors, 
and  inflammation. 

Ampelop'sis.  A  genus  of  climbing  plants. 
A.  quinquefolia.  The  Virginia  creeper, 
woodbine,  American  (or  five-leaved) 
ivy;  a  species  found  wild  in  the  United 
States,  often  cultivated  for  its  beauty. 
[Gr.,  ampelos,  a  vine,  +  op  sis,  an  ap- 
pearance.] 

ampelotherapy  (am"pe  -  lo  -  ther '  a  -  pe) . 
Syn. :  grape-cure.  The  therapeutic  use  of 
grapes.  [Gr.,  ampelos,  the  vine,  + 
therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

ampere.  In  electricity  a  unit  of  electrical 
current,  representing  the  current  fur- 
nished by  a  potential  of  1  volt  (the  unit  of 
electromotive  force)  through  1  ohm  (the 
unit  of  resistance).  Ampere's  law.  A 
law  to  the  effect  that  the  directing  force  of 
electric  currents  on  mobile  magnets  causes 
the  latter's  austral  pole  to  deviate  to  the 
left  of  the  current.  LA.  M.  Ampere, 
a  French  physicist,    1 775-1836.] 

ampere'meter.  An  apparatus  for  meas- 
uring the  quantity  of  a  galvanic  current 
in  amperes.  [.Ampere,  +  Gr.,  metron, 
measure.] 

am'phi-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  amphi, 
both,  around,  used  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound words  to  denote  both,  around, 
about,   on  both   sides. 

amphiarthrosis  (am-fi-ar-thro'sis).  A 
form  of  articulation  intermediate  between 
diarthrosis  and  synarthrosis,  in  which  the 
articulating  bony  surfaces  are  separated 
by  an  elastic  substance  to  which  both  are 
attached,  so  that  the  mobility  is  slight,  but 
may  be  exerted  in  all  directions.  The 
articulations  of  the  bodies  of  the  verte- 
brae are  examples.  [Gr.,  amphi,  on  both 
sides,   +  arthrosis,  joint.] 

amphiaster  (am-fe-as'tur).  1.  The  figure 
formed  by  the  two  asters  or  radiate 
masses  of  chromatin  connected  by  a  spin- 
dle-shaped body  composed  of  bipolar  fila- 


ments in  a  maturing  ovum.  [Gr.,  amphi, 
on  both  sides,    +    aster,  a  star.] 

Amphibia,  (am-fib'e-ah).  1.  Popular  name 
for  animals  living  in  both  water  and  air. 
2.  In  zoology,  a  name  given  to  a  sub- 
division of  the  vertebrates  which  includes 
the  frogs,  toads,  salamanders,  etc.  [Gr., 
ampliibios,  from  amphi,  double,  +  bios, 
life.] 

amphiblas'tula.  A  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  ovum,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a  roundish  vesicle,  the  wall 
of  which  consists  of  small  cells  at  the 
animal  pole  and  of  larger  cells  at  the 
vegetative    pole. 

amphiblestroid  (am-fi-bles'troyd).  Net- 
like, reticular.  The  retina.  [Gr.,  amphi- 
blestron,  a  casting  net,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

amphibo'lia.  A  state  of  hesitation,  un- 
certainty, as  in  the  amphibolic  period  of 
a  disease.  [Gr.,  amphibolia,  the  state  of 
being  attacked  on  both  sides.] 

amphicelous  (am-fi-se'lus).  Concave  both 
before  and  behind;  said  of  the  body  of  a 
vertebra.  [Gr.,  amphi,  on  both  sides,  + 
koilos,  hollow.] 

amphicroic,  amphicroitic  (am-fi-kro'ik, 
am-fi-kro-it'-ik).  Capable  of  coloring  blue 
litmus-paper  red  and  red  litmus-paper 
blue.  [Gr.,  amphi,  in  both  directions,  -f 
krouein,  to  test.] 

amphicytula  (am-fi-sit'u-lah).  A  stage  in 
the  development  of  an  ovum,  character- 
ized by  the  formation  of  a  parent  cell 
cytula,  out  of  the  amphimorula. 

amphid  (am'fid).  1.  (Adj.)  Having  a 
double  character.  See  a.  salts,  under 
salts.  2.  (N.)  See  amphiqen.  [Gr., 
amphi,  on  both  sides.] 

amphidesmous  (am-fi-des'mus).  Having 
a  double  ligament.  [Gr.,  amphi,  on  both 
sides,    -f-    desmos,   a  ligament.] 

amphidiarthrosis  (am"fi-di-ar-thro'sis) . 
An  articulation  partaking  of  the  nature 
of  both  amphiarthrosis  and  diarthrosis, 
i.  e.,  having  an  interarticular  fibrocar- 
tilage,  but  having  also  free  mobility.  The 
only  example  is  the  temporomandibular 
joint.  [Gr.,  amphi,  on  both  sides,  -f- 
diarthrosis,  a  joint.] 

amphigas'trula.  A  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  ovum,  succeeding  the  amphi- 
blastula,  in  which  the  primitive  intestine 
is  partly  filled  with  segmented  nutritive 
yolk. 

amphigen  (am'fi-jen).  An  element,  such 
as  oxygen,  sulphur,  selenium,  and  tellur- 
ium, which  in  combination  can  form 
either  an  acid  or  a  base.  [Gr.,  amphi,  on 
both  sides,    +    gennan,  to   engender.] 

amphigenetic  (am-fi-jen-et'ik).  Repro- 
duction by  means  of  both  sexes.  [Gr., 
amphi,   both,    +    genesis,   generation.] 

amphigenous,  amphogenous  (am-fi'jen- 
us,  am-fo'gen-us).  Of  or  resembling  an 
amphigen;  amphoteric.  a.  reaction. 
See   amphicroic   reaction,   under   reaction. 

amphig'ony.  Reproduction  by  the  union 
of  two  distinct  cells;  i.  e.,  bisexual  repro- 
duction. [Lat.,  amphigonia,  from  Gr., 
amphi,  on  both  sides,  -f  gonos,  off- 
spring.] 


AMPHIMIXIS 


40 


AMYELUS 


amphimixis  (am-fi-miks'is).  The  mingling 
of  the  molecular  structures  of  the  two 
germs  in  sexual  reproduction.  [Gr., 
amphi,  both,   -f  mixis,  a  mingling.] 

amphimoner'ula.  A  stage  in  the  devel- 
opment of  the  ovum,  characterized  by 
the  appearance  of  formative  yolk  at  the 
animal  pole  and  nutritive  yolk  at  the  vege- 
tative pole. 

amphimor'ula.  A  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  ovum,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a  solid  globular  mass  of 
cleavage  cells,  the  animal  cells  being  at 
one  pole  and  the  vegetative  at  the  other. 
This    stage    succeeds    the    amphicytula. 

amphipy'renin.  A  constituent  of  the  nu- 
clear membrane  of  the  cells  described  by 
Hertwig. 

Ampliistoma  (am-fis'to-mah).  A  genus 
of  parasitic  animals  of  the  Scolecida, 
order  Trematoda.  They  infest  the  Mam- 
malia chiefly.  A.  homlnis.  A  species 
found  in  great  numbers  in  the  large  in- 
testine and  the  appendix  vermiformis  of 
two  East  Indians  who  had  died  of  cholera; 
a  worm  5  to  8  mm.  long  and  3  to  4  mm. 
broad.  [Gr.,  amphistomos,  having  a 
double  mouth  or  opening.] 

amphitricha  (am-fit'rik-ah).  Bacteria 
having  a  flagellum  at  each  pole,  as  in 
many  spirilla.  [Gr.,  amphi,  both,  + 
ihrix  (trich-),  hair.] 

am"phopep'tone.  A  peptone,  which,  ac- 
cording to  Kuhne,  is  formed  in  the  peptic 
digestion  of  proteids  and  which  is  changed 
into  hemi-  and  antipeptone  by  pancreatic 
digestion. 

amphophil,  amphophilous  (am'fo-fil, 
am-fof'il-us).  Having  an  affinity  for  both 
acid  eosin  and  basic  methyl  blue.  [Gr., 
ampho,  both,   +   philein,  to  love.] 

amphoric.  1.  Resembling  the  sound  pro- 
duced by  blowing  across  the  mouth  of  a 
bottle  (said  of  auscultatory  sounds).  2. 
Tympanitic  and  of  a  metallic  character 
(said  of  percussion  sounds).  [Lat.,  am- 
phora, jar.] 

amphoteric,  amphoterous  (am-fo-ter'ik, 
am-fot'er-us).  Having  opposite  charac- 
ters; affecting  both  red  and  blue  litmus 
paper.  [Gr.,  amphoteros,  pertaining  to 
both.] 

amplification.  1.  The  apparent  enlarge- 
ment of  an  object  when  viewed  through  a 
microscope  or  telescope.  2.  The  magni- 
fying power  of  a  microscope.  [Lat.,  am- 
plius,  larger,    -f   faccre,  to  make.] 

am'plificr.  A  lens  for  increasing  the 
visual  field  of  a  microscope. 

am'plitudc.  1.  In  physics,  the  distance 
between  the  extreme  limits  of  an  oscil- 
lation or  vibration.  Thus,  the  a.  of  vibra- 
tion of  a  pendulum  is  the  chord  of  the 
arc  through  which  it  oscillates;  the  a.  of 
vibration  of  a  wave  is  the  distance  from 
the  crest  to  the  trough  of  the  wave.  2. 
Of  the  pulse,  its  fullness,  i.  e.,  the  extent 
of  dilatation  of  the  artery  at  each  impulse 
of  the   heart.      [Lat.,    amplitude?.'] 

ampule  (am-pul').  A  small  bottle  or  flask, 
usually  sealed  hermetically;  used  for  prep- 
arations which  must  be  kept  aseptically  or 
without  exposure  to  air.      [Fr.,  ampoule] 


ampuTla.  1.  In  chemistry  and  physics,  a 
glass  flask  with  long  neck  and  dilated 
body  or  a  small  hollow  glass  globe.  2. 
In  anatomy,  a  flasklike  expanded  portion 
of  a  canal.  3.  In  pathology  (rarely 
used),  a  bleb  or  blister,  a.  canaliculi 
lacrimalis.  A  dilatation  at  the  curva- 
ture of  the  lacrimal  canal,  a.  chyli,  a. 
chylifera.  See  receptacnlum  chyli.  a. 
ductus  lactiferi.  A  sinus  of  the  mam- 
mary gland,  being-  the  expanded  portion 
of  a  milk  duct  near  the  nipple,  serving 
as  a  kind  of  temporary  reservoir  for  the 
milk.  a.  Fallopii  tubae.  The  outer, 
sinuous  dilated  portion  of  the  oviduct. 
a.  membranacea  labyrinthi.  That 
portion  of  the  membranous  labyrinth  of 
the  ear  which  is  inclosed  in  the  a.  of  a 
semicircular  canal.  a.  nervl  optici. 
The  dilatation  of  the  subvaginal  space  of 
the  optic  nerve  at  its  anterior  extremity. 
a.  of  the  rectum.  That  portion  which  is 
situated  between  the  muscular  floor  of 
the  pelvis  below  and  the  "third  sphincter" 
above;  closed  in  the  normal  condition  by 
the  collapse,  a.  of  the  vagina.  The 
dilatable  upper  portion  of  the  vagina. 
a.  of  the  vas  deferens.  A  saccular 
enlargement  near  the  termination  of  the 
canal  beneath  the  bladder,  a.  of  Vater. 
A  small  cavity  in  the  wall  of  the  duo- 
denum, between  the  muscular  and  mucous 
layers,  into  which  the  ductus  choledochus 
and  the  pancreatic  duct  empty  independ- 
ently; described  by  Vater,  a  Dutch  anato- 
mist, a.  ossea.  The  dilated  portion  of 
an  osseous  semicircular  canal  of  the  ear 
at  its  union  with  the  vestibule,  serving  for 
the  lodgment  of  the  a.  membranacea. 
Lieberkiihn's  a.  The  cecal  end  of  a 
lacteal  in  an  intestinal  villus.  [Lat.,  am- 
pulla, flask.] 

ampul'late.  Flask-shaped;  pertaining  to 
or  shaped  like  an  ampulla,  e.  g.,  a  goblet- 
cell. 

amputa'tion.  The  operation  or  process 
of  cutting  off  a  limb  in  part  or  entirely, 
or  a  projecting  part  of  the  body,  as  the 
breast,  the  tongue,  the  penis,  etc.  In 
the  case  of  an  internal  organ  or  a  tumor, 
the  terms  excision,  extirpation,  or  re- 
moval are  used.  In  dentistry,  the  opera- 
tion of  excising  with  a  surgical  bur  the 
apical  portion  of  a  diseased  root.  Cho- 
part's  a.  See  Chopart.  [Lat.,  ampu- 
tatio,  a  pruning.] 

amu'sia.  Morbid  impairment  or  loss  of 
the  power  of  producing  or  appreciating 
musical  qualities.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
mousa,  music] 

amus'sis.  One  of  two  irregular  masses 
into  which  the  posterior  commissure  of 
the  brain  is  divided  by  a  median  fissure. 
[Lat.,  amussis,  an  artisan's  rule  or 
level.] 

amyastheiiia.       See    amyosthenia. 

amyelencephalus  (ah-mi-len-sef'a-lus). 
A  monster  with  absence  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  myelos, 
marrow,    +    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

amyelus  (ah-mi'e-lus).  A  monster  having 
absence  of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,  -J-  myelos,  marrow.] 


AMYGDALA 


41 


AMYLOLYSIS 


amygdala  (am-ig'dal-ah).  i.  The  almond. 
2.  Any  almond-shaped  body,  especially 
the  tonsil,  a.  amara.  Bitter  almond 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  amygdalae  cercbelli. 
Syn. :  cerebellar  tonsils,  lobuli  cercbelli 
spinales.  A  pair  of  cerebellar  lobules, 
projecting  from  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  cerebellum,  on  either  side  of  the 
uvula.  amygdalae        decorticatae. 

Blanched  almonds.  a.  dulcis.  Sweet 
almond  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  amyg- 
dalae faucium.  The  tonsils.  aqua 
amygdalae  amarae.  Bitter  almond 
water,  containing  Vio  per  cent,  of  oil  of 
bitter  almonds  [U.  S.  Ph.].  emulsum 
amygdalae.  An  emulsion  made  with 
sweet  almonds,  gum  water,  sugar,  and 
distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  farina 
amygdalae.  Almond  meal,  mistura 
amygdalae.  A  preparation  composed  of 
20  parts  of  compound  powder  of  almonds 
and  8o  parts  of  distilled  water  [Br.  Ph.]. 
oleum  amygdalae  amarae.  The  vola- 
tile oil  of  bitter  almonds,  oleum  amyg- 
dalae dulcis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  i860],  oleum 
amygdalae  expressum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from 
almonds.  Used  as  a  demulcent  and  as 
an  ingredient  in  ointments  and  liniments. 
pasta  amygdalae.  Almond  paste,  made 
of  blanched  bitter  almonds,  white  of  egg, 
water  and  alcohol.  Used  as  a  cosmetic. 
purvis  amygdalae  compositus.  Com- 
pound of  almonds,  confection  of  al- 
monds; made  of  blanched  sweet  almonds, 
sugar,  and  gum  arabic,  triturated  to- 
gether [Br.  Ph.].  syrupus  amygdalae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Syrup  of  bittej:  almond, 
orange-flower  water,  and  syrup.  [Lat., 
"an  almond,"   from  Gr.,  amygdale.] 

amyg'dalin.  A  glucosid,  C20H27NO11,  de- 
rived from  bitter  almonds,  peach-kernels, 
etc. 

amyg'daline.  Pertaining  to  or  made  of 
almonds. 

amygdalitis  (am-ig-dal-i'tis).  Any  in- 
flammation of  the  tonsil.  [Gr.,  amygdale, 
almond  (popular  term  for  tonsil),  + 
it  is,  inflammation.] 

amygdaloglossus  (am-ig"dal-o-glos'sus) . 
See  table  of  muscles  under  muscle. 

amygdaloid  (am-ig'da-loid).  Almond- 
shaped.  [Gr.,  amygdale,  almond,  -f- 
eidos,  form.] 

Amygdalus  communis.  The  common 
almond  tree,  indigenous  to  Barbary  and 
cultivated  in  southern  Europe. 

amygdoph'enin.  A  derivative  of  para- 
midophenol,  CcH4.OC2H5.NH.CO.CH.OH.- 
CcHr,;  used  in  rheumatism  and  neu- 
ralgia. 

amy'kos.  An  antiseptic  cosmetic  and 
tooth-wash  containing  cloves,  glycerin, 
and  borax.  [Probably  from  Gr.,  a, 
priv.,  -f-  mykos,  anything  defiled,  im- 
pure.] 

amyl  (am'il).  The  alkyl  radicle  containing 
five  carbon  atoms,  C5H11.  a.  alcohol. 
Any  one  of  the  monohydric  alcohols 
which  contain  five  carbon  atoms,  C5H11.- 
OH.  Seven  isomeric  alcohols  of  this 
formula  are  known.  Fermentation  a.  a. 
formed   in   the   fermentation   of   grain   by 


the  yeast  cells,  is  a  powerful  poison,  pro- 
ducing an  intoxication  similar  to  that  of 
ethyl  alcohol  (see  alcoholism),  but  the 
symptoms,  more  particularly  those  of 
cerebral  involvement,  are  more  marked. 
Two  of  the  a.  a's  form  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  fusel  oils,  used  as  a  hypnotic 
and  in  epilepsy,  a.  chlorid.  GHnCl, 
a  liquid  sometimes  used  as  an  anesthetic. 
a.  nitrate.  CsHn.ONO.  Syn. :  amyl- 
ium  nitrosum.  A  yellow  liquid  acting  as 
an  important  heart  stimulant  and  vaso- 
dilator, a.  valerianate.  The  amyl 
ester  of  valeric  acid.  [Gr.,  amylon, 
starch.] 

amylaceous  (am-il-a'shus).  Starchlike  or 
containing  starch.  [Lat.,  amylaceus, 
starchy.] 

amylase  (am'il-as).  An  enzyme  which 
will  hydrolyse  starch.  [Gr.,  amylon, 
starch,  -f-  ase.~\ 

amylene  (am'il-en).  A  hydrocarbon  of 
the  olefine  series  of  the  constitution, 
C5H10.  a.  chloral.  Syn. :  dormiol.  A 
liquid  containing  amylene  hydrate  and 
chloral,  a.  hydrate.  Tertiary  amyl  al- 
cohol (CH5)2C(OH)C3H3.  Used  as  a 
hypnotic. 

amyleniza'tion.  Anesthetization  with 
amylene. 

amyles'ter.     An  ether  of  amyl  alcohol. 

amyl'ic.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  amyl. 
a.  acid.  See  valerianic  acid  under  acid. 
a.  alcohol.     See  alcohol. 

amylin  (am'il-in).  The  insoluble  sub- 
stance forming  the  cell  walls  and  inter- 
stitial striae  of  starch  granules.  Probably 
a  kind  of  cellulose. 

am"yliod'oform.  An  antiseptic  powder, 
made    of   starch,   iodin,   and   formaldehyd. 

amylo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  amylon, 
starch,  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words  to  denote  of  or  pertaining  to  starch. 

Amylobacter  (a-mil-o-bak'tur).  A  genus 
of  Schizomycetes,  distinguished  by  con- 
taining starch  in  its  interior  at  certain 
periods  of  its  development.  [Gr., 
amylon,  starch,  +  bakterion,  a  little  rod 
or  staff.] 

amylocar'bol.  Antiseptic  solution  made  of 
crude  carbolic  acid,  soap,  amyl  alcohol, 
and  water. 

amylodex'trin.  Soluble  starch,  formed  by 
heating  starch  grains  with  water  or  very 
dilute  acids. 

amylodyspepsia  (am-i"lo-dis-pep'se-ah) . 
Difficulty  in  digesting  starchy  foods. 
[Gr.,  amylon,  starch,    -f    dyspepsia.] 

am'yloform.  A  compound  of  formalde- 
hyd and  starch.     Used  as  an  antiseptic. 

am'yloid.  1.  Starchlike  or  containing 
starch.  2.  A  waxy  material  found  in 
the  animal  tissues  as  a  result  of  diseases 
such  as  tuberculosis,  syphilis,  and  pro- 
longed suppuration.  Like  starch  it  stains 
with  iodin,  but  it  is  a  proteid  and  does 
not  resemble  starch  in  its  other  proper- 
ties. It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  chon- 
droitin  and  sulphuric  acid  and  has  the 
formula  GsHzrNSO*.  a.  degeneration. 
See  degeneration.  [Gr.,  amylon,  starch, 
+   eidos,  form.] 

amylolysis     (am-il-ol'is-is).      The    conver- 


AMYLOLYTIC 


42 


ANAEROBE 


sion  of  starch  into  sugar.  [Gr.,  amy  lent, 
starch,   +  lysis,  solution.] 

amylolytic  (am-il-ol-it'ik).  Having  the 
power  of  breaking  up  the  starch  mole- 
cule by  hydrolysis,  as  in  the  conversion 
of  starch  to  sugar.  [Gr.,  amylon,  starch, 
+  lytikos,  capable  of  resolving  into 
parts.] 

amylopsin  (am-il-op'sin).  An  enzyme 
present  in  the  pancreatic  secretion,  which 
converts  starch  into  maltose.  [Gr.,  am- 
ylon,   starch,    +    opsis,   appearance.] 

amylosclema  (am-il-os-kle'mah).  The 
bran  of  starch.  [Gr.,  amylon,  starch,  + 
sklema,  dryness,  hardness.] 

am'ylose.  A  substance  resembling  starch; 
one  of  a  group  of  carbohydrates  com- 
prising starch,  dextrin,  inulin,  glycogen, 
gums,   and   cellulose. 

am'ylum.  i.  Starch.  2.  In  chemistry,  the 
soluble  starch  (granulose)  which  forms 
the  inner  portion  of  the  starch  granules. 
a.  iodatum.  Iodized  starch.  The  U.  S. 
preparation  is  made  by  triturating  5  parts 
of  iodin  with  a  little  distilled  water, 
then  gradually  adding  starch  to  the 
amount  of  95  parts,  and  drying  at  a 
temperature  below  400  C.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,  amylon,  starch.] 

amy'o-.  A  prefix  used  in  compound  words 
to  denote  lack  of  muscular  strength.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,   +   mys,  muscle.] 

amyocardia  (ah-mi-o-kar'de-ah).  A  per- 
manent weakness  of  the  heart's  contrac- 
tion as  opposed  to  cardiotaxic  systole. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  mys,  muscle,  +  kardia, 
heart.] 

amyostasia  (ah-mi-o-sta'se-ah).  Muscular 
tremor  as  seen  in  locomotor  ataxia.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  +  mys,  muscle,  +  stasis,  stand- 
ing-] 

amyosthenia  (ah-mi-o-sthen'e-ah).  Want 
of  muscular  power.  Often  incorrectly 
written  amyasthenia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
mys,  muscle,    +    sthenos,   strength.] 

amyosthenics  (ah-mi-o-sthen'iks).  Agents 
that  depress  muscular  action.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,  +  mys,  muscle,  +  sthenos, 
strength.] 

amyotaxy        (ah-mi'o-tak-se).  Muscular 

ataxia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  mys,  muscle,  + 
tassein,  to  arrange.] 

amyotonia  (ah-mi-o-to'ne-ah).  See  myo- 
tonia. [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  mys,  muscle,  + 
tonos,  tone.] 

amyotrophia,  amyotrophy  (ah-mi-o-tro'- 
fe-ah,  ah-mi-ot'ro-fe).  Muscular  atrophy. 
primary  spinal  a.  Muscular  atrophy 
occurring  as  the  direct  result  of  disease 
of  the  motor  cells.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
mys,  muscle,    +    trophe,  nourishment.] 

amyxia  (ah-mix'e-ah).  Absence  or  defi- 
ciency of  the  normal  secretion  of  mucus. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  myxa,  mucus.] 

ana  (an'ah).  Of  each;  in  equal  parts  by 
measure  or  weight.  Used  in  prescription 
writing  and  usually  written  aa.  [Gr. 
prep.,  ana,  used  in  a  distributive  sense,  of 
each.] 

anablo'sis.  A  term  applied  to  the  "coming 
to  life"  of  certain  bodies  which  appar- 
ently were  lifeless  or  incapable  of  devel- 
opment,    e.     g.,     the    unfertilized     ovum. 


[Gr.,  anabiosis,  from  anabioein,  to  come 
to  life  again.] 

anabiot'ic.  Apparently  lifeless,  but  capa- 
ble of  living. 

anabol'ic.  Relating  to  constructive  metab- 
olism-synthesis. 

anab'olism.  That  form  of  metabolism  in 
which  a  substance  is  transformed  into 
one  more  complex  or  more  highly  organ- 
ized.    [Gr.,  anaballein,  to  throw  up.] 

Anacardium  (an-a-kar'de-um).  1.  The 
cashew  nut,  A.  occidentale.  2.  A  genus 
of  anacardiaceous  plants.  The  genus  A. 
of  Lamarck  is  the  Semecarpus  of  Lin- 
naeus, anacardii  oecidentalis  fructus. 
The  cashew  nut.  [Gr.,  ana,  up,  +  kar- 
dia, heart,  on  account  of  its  heart-shaped 
seeds.] 

anacatadidymus  (an"  ah-kat-ad-id'  im-us ) . 
A  double  monster  divided  above  and  be- 
low, but  united  centrally.  [Gr.,  ana,  up, 
+   kata,  down,   +   didymos,  twin.] 

anachlorhydria  (an-ah-klor-hid're-ah). 

Same  as  achlorhydria.  Absence  of  hydro- 
chloric acid   from  the   gastric  juice. 

anacid'ity.  Without  acid;  used  to  express 
the  condition  of  the  stomach  when  no 
hydrochloric  acid  is  present  in  it.  [Gr., 
an,  priv.,    +    acidity.'] 

anaclasimeter  (an-ak-las-im'et-er).  An 
instrument  with  which  to  measure  the  re- 
fraction of  the  media  of  the  eye.  [Gr., 
anaklasis,  refraction,  +  metron,  meas- 
ure.] 

anae'lasis,  anaclas'miis.  1.  Reflection  or 
refraction  of  light  or  sound.  2.  Refrac- 
tion of  the  media  of  the  eye.  3.  Forcible 
flexion  of  a  joint  to  break  up  adhesions 
in  ankylosis.  [Gr.,  anaklasis,  a  bending 
back.] 

anacroasia  (an-ah-kro-a'se-ah).  Inability 
to  understand  spoken  language.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    akroasis,  hearing.] 

anacrotic,  anae'rotous.  Relating  to  or 
affected  with  anacrotism.  a.  limb.  The 
ascending  limb  of  a  pulse  wave.  a. 
wave.  A  wave  on  the  anacrotic  limb  of 
a  pulse  wave. 

anae'rotism.  An  irregularity  or  wave  in 
the  ascending  curve  of  a  sphygmographic 
pulse  tracing.  [Gr.,  ana,  up,  +  krotos, 
a  stroke.] 

anacusis  (an-ah-ku'sis).  Deafness,  partic- 
ularly that  form  due  to  disease  of  any 
part  of  the  acoustic  nerve.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+    akonsis,   a   hearing.] 

anadicrotic.  A  type  of  pulse  shown  by  a 
double  indentation  of  the  ascending  curve 
in  the  sphygmographic  record. 

anadidymus  (an-ah-did'em-us).  A  double 
monster  developed  from  one  germinal 
vesicle,  united  below  but  separate  above. 
[Gr.,  ana,  up,  -f-  didymos,  twin.] 

anadip'sia.  Great  thirst.  [Gr.,  ana,  in- 
tensive, -+-  dipsa,  thirst.] 

an'adol.  A  proprietary  antipyretic  prepa- 
ration. 

ana'erobe,  anaero'bion,  pi.,  anaerobes, 
anacrobia.  Organisms  having  the  power 
to  live  without  air  or  free  oxygen,  fac- 
ultative anaerobia.  Plants,  including 
bacteria,  which  flourish  when  oxygen  is 
not    present,    but    grow    less    luxuriantly 


ANAEROBIOSIS 


43 


ANANGIOPLASIA 


when  oxygen  is  present.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+   acr,  air,  -f   bios,  life.] 

anaerobio'sis.  Existence  in  a  medium 
destitute  of   free   oxygen. 

aiiageii'esis.  The  process  of  regeneration 
of  parts  that  have  been  destroyed.  [Gr., 
anagenesis.] 

anagnosasthenia  (an-ag-nos-as-the'ne-ah) . 
Inability  to  concentrate  or  read  a  printed 
page  although  the  words  can  be  distin- 
guished. A  form  of  neurosis.  [Gr., 
anagnosis,  reading,   +   asthenia.] 

anagyrin  (an-aj'i-rin).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Anagyris  fetida  and  Anagyris 
indica.  The  hydrobromid  is  said  to  be  a 
cardiac  stimulant. 

anakhre  (an-ah'kra).  A  disease  charac- 
terized by  a  hornlike  exostosis  generally 
situated  by  the  side  of  each  nasal  bone; 
almost  restricted  to  the  negroes  of  the 
Gold  Coast  of  Africa.  Called  also  goun- 
drou  and   big  nose.      [Fr.] 

anal.  Relating  to  the  anus.  a.  canal 
[pars  analis  recti  BNA],  the  terminal 
portion  of  the  rectum  from  the  level  of 
the  levatores  ani  muscles  to  the  anal  ori- 
fice, a.  reflex.  The  contraction  of  the 
sphincter  ani  muscle  following  irritation 
of  the  skin  about  the   anus. 

analep'tic.  i.  (Adj.)  Supporting,  restora- 
tive (said  of  foods  and  drugs).  2.  (N.) 
An  agent  that  is  thought  to  restore 
strength.  [Gr.,  analeptikos,  from  analam- 
banein,  to  restore.] 

anal'gen.  Syn. :  quinalgin,  benzanalgin.  Or- 
tho  -  oxyethylanamono  -  acetylamidoquin- 
olin  (C9H5(OC2H5).NH(COC6H5)N).  Used 
as  an  antirheumatic  and  antineuralgic. 

analgesia  (an-al-je'ze-ah).  Commonly  used 
of  loss  of  sensitiveness  to  painful  im- 
pressions without  loss  of  the  sense  of 
touch,  in  which  respect  it  differs  from 
anesthesia,  paretic  a.  A  peculiar  state 
of  a.  of  the  upper  limb,  more  or  less 
complete,  usually  accompanied  with  par- 
tial paralysis  and  connected  with  some 
inflammation  or  injury  of  the  hand,  espe- 
cially felon.  [Gr.,  analgesia,  insensibil- 
ity.] 

analysis  (an-al'is-is).  1.  In  chemistry,  the 
resolution  of  a  compound  into  simpler 
bodies  or  into  its  ultimate  elements  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  its  composi- 
tion and  properties.  2.  In  pathology,  an 
examination  of  a  clinical  history,  of  symp- 
toms, etc.,  to  determine  the  nature  or 
cause  of  a  disease.  3.  A  formal  state- 
ment of  the  results  arrived  at  in  any 
of  these  processes,  absorbiometric  a. 
A  method  of  determining  the  composition 
of  gaseous  bodies  by  noting  the  amount 
of  absorption  that  takes  place  on  expo- 
sure to  a  liquid,  the  coefficient  of  absorp- 
tion of  different  gases  in  that  liquid  being 
known,  a.,  urine,  how  to  make  a;  see 
in  appendix,  page  893.  colorimetric 
a.  A.  conducted  by  comparing  the  col- 
ors of  solutions  with  those  of  standard 
test  solutions,  densimetric  a.  A.  by 
ascertaining  the  specific  gravity  of  a  so- 
lution, thus  determining  the  proportion  of 
dissolved  matter,  dry  a.  A.  by  means 
of    heat,    using    the    blowpipe,     crucible, 


fluxes,  etc.,  and  including  spectral  a.  ele- 
mentary a.  The  estimation  of  the 
amount  of  each  element  in  any  compound. 
eudiometric  a.  See  gasometric  a.  fo- 
rensic a.  An  a.  conducted  for  medico- 
legal purposes,  gasometric  a.  An  a. 
conducted  by  estimating  the  volume  of  the 
gases  evolved  in  the  decomposition  of  a 
compound,  gravimetric  a.  A  quanti- 
tative a.  conducted  by  weighing  the  bodies 
analyzed  or  the  products  derived  from 
them,  proximate  a.  An  a.  to  determine 
in  what  proximate  principles  the  elements 
of  a  body  are  grouped,  psycho-a.  Men- 
tal a.;  a  term  used  in  Freudian  psychology. 
qualitative  a.  An  a.  undertaken  simply 
to  determine  and  isolate  the  elements  of 
which  a  body  is  composed,  without  trying 
to  ascertain  the  proportions  in  which  they 
are  combined,  quantitative  a.  An  a. 
undertaken  to  determine  the  proportions, 
either  by  weight  or  by  volume,  of  the 
component  elements  of  a  body.  The  chief 
varieties  are  gasometric,  gravimetric,  and 
volumetric  a.  spectral  a.,  spectro- 
metric  a.,  spectroscopic  a.,  spectrum 
a.  The  determination  of  the  chemical  or 
physical  constitution  of  a  body  by  means 
of  the  spectroscope,  titration  a.  See 
volumetric  a.  ultimate  a.  An  a.  to 
ascertain  the  ultimate  elements  of  which 
a  body  is  composed,  volumetric  a., 
volumetrical  a.  A  quantitative  a.  by 
estimating  the  constituents  by  volumes. 
weight  a.  See  gravimetric  a.  wet  a. 
A.  by  means  of  solution,  precipitation,  etc. 
[Gr.,  analyein,  to  resolve  matters  into 
their  elements.] 

an'alyst.  One  who  conducts  an  analysis, 
especially  a  chemist  employed  to  make 
analyses  for  public  purposes. 

analytic,  analytical.  Pertaining  to,  or 
having  the  power  of  analysis. 

an'alyzer.  1.  An  analyst.  2.  In  a  polariz- 
ing instrument,  that  part  of  the  apparatus 
which  distinguishes  polarized  from  ordi- 
nary light,  as  opposed  to  the  polarizer, 
which  converts  ordinary  into  polarized 
light. 

anamne'sia,  anamne'sis.  The  past  his- 
tory of  a  disease;  any  information  bear- 
ing upon  the  case  that  can  be  furnished 
from  memory.  [Gr.,  anamnesis,  from 
anamimne skein,   to    call   to   mind.] 

anamor'phism,  anamorpho'sis.  1.  In 
botany  and  zoology,  an  irregular  or  retro- 
grade development.  2.  In  optics,  the 
process  by  which  a  distorted  image  is 
restored  to  its  proper  form  by  means  of 
a  reflecting  surface.  3.  In  pathology,  an 
irregularity,  distortion,  or  anomaly  of 
development.  [Gr.,  anamorphosis,  from 
anamorphoun,  to  transform.] 

ananabasia  (an-an-ab-a'se-ah).  Inability 
to  ascend  to  high  places.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+    anabasis,  ascent.] 

anandria  (an-an'dre-ah).  Absence  of  male 
characteristics.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  -f  aner, 
man.] 

anangioplasia  (an-an-je-o-pla'se-ah).  Con- 
genital diminution  of  the  caliber  of  the  ar- 
teries. [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  -+-  aggeion,  vessel, 
+  plassein,  to  form.] 


ANAPEIRATIC 


44 


ANATOMIST 


anapeiratic  (an-a-pi-rat'ik).  Caused  by 
the  frequent  repetition  of  some  particular 
muscular  action;  applied  to  a  class  of 
occupation  paralyses.  [Gr.,  anapeirasthai, 
to  continue  or  repeat  an  exercise.] 

an'aphase.  The  stage  in  nuclear  division 
(mitosis)  as  the  chromosomes  separate  to 
form  the  diaster. 

ana'phia.     See  anhaphia. 

anaphore'sis.  Diminished  secretory  activ- 
ity of  the  sweat  glands. 

anapho'ria.  Tendency  of  the  visual  axis 
of  the  eyes  upward.  [Gr.,  ana,  upward, 
-f-  pherein,  to  bear.] 

anaphrodisia  (an-af-ro-diz'e-ah).  Ab- 
sence or  loss  of  sexual  feeling.  [Gr., 
an,  priv.,    +   Aphrodite,  Venus.] 

anaphrodisiac  (an-af-ro-dis'e-ak).  A 
drug  or  agent  that  diminishes  sexual  de- 
sire. [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  aphrodisiakos, 
venereal.] 

anaphylactin.  The  substance  in  the  blood 
which  produces  anaphylaxis.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    phylaktikos,  preservative.] 

anaphylaxis  (an-af-il-aks'is).  i.  The  sen- 
sitization of  an  animal,  such  as  a  guinea- 
pig,  to  a  foreign  proteid,  so  that  a  second 
dose  finds  an  exaggerated  susceptibility  to 
the  foreign  substance.  A  guinea-pig  in- 
jected with  o.oi  c.c.  of  horse  serum  and 
in  10  to  12  days  again  injected  with  from 
3  to  5  c.c,  will  die  in  about  io  minutes 
with  respiratory  failure,  clonic  spasm, 
and  paralysis.  The  sensitized  cells  have 
probably  produced  receptors  which  grasp 
the  non-poisonous  moiety  of  the  proteid 
and  thus  the  poisonous  group  is  liberated 
and  acts.  2.  A  state  of  excessive  suscep- 
tibility to  the  action  of  a  toxin  or  drug 
after  repeated  injections  or  use.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,   -f-   phylaxis,  protection.] 

anapla'sia.  The  reversion  of  cells  in  their 
morphology,  as  the  simplification  of  the 
tubular  cells  of  the  kidney  in  nephritis. 
[Gr.,  ana,  again,  +  plassein,  to  form.] 

Anaplas'ma.  A  genus  of  minute  infusoria 
possibly   causative   of   a   disease   in    cattle. 

anaplastic.  Restoring  a  lost  or  absent 
part.  [Gr.,  anaplastos,  capable  of  being 
molded,    plastic] 

anap'nograph.  An  apparatus  for  indi- 
cating the  speed  and  pressure  of  the 
respiratory  current  of  air.  [Gr.,  anap- 
noe,  respiration,  +  graphein,  to  register.] 

anapno'ic.  1.  Relieving  dyspnea.  2.  Per- 
taining to  the  respiration.  [Gr.,  ana, 
against,  toward,  +  apnoia,  breathlessness 
(1st  def.),   +  pnoe,  respiration,  2nd  def.] 

anapnom'cter.  See  anapno  graph  and 
spirometer. 

anapophysis  (an-a-pof'is-is).  The  acces- 
sory process  of  a  lumbar  vertebra,  a  small 
process,  pointing  downward,  situated  be- 
hind the  base  of  the  transverse  process 
and  corresponding  to  the  inferior  tubercle 
of  the  transverse  process  of  a  dorsal  ver- 
tebra. [Gr.,  ana,  up,  +  apophysis,  off- 
shoot.] 

anap'tic.  Affected  with  anaphia,  loss  of 
the  sense  of  touch.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  + 
aptein,  to  touch.] 

anarcotin  (ah-nar'kot-in).  A  name  pro- 
posed for  narcotin  on  account  of  its  lack 


of  narcotic  properties.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
narkosis,  narcotism.] 

anarithmia  (an-ar-ith'me-ah).  A  form  of 
aphasia  in  which  the  patient  is  unable 
to  count.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  arithmos, 
number.] 

anarth'ria.  1.  Want  of  vigor.  2.  Ab- 
sence of  limbs  or  joints.  3.  Inability  to 
utter  words  distinctly  from  motor  defect. 
[Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  arthron,  articula- 
tion.] 

anasal'pin.  Anhydrous  wool  fat.  See 
adeps  lanae. 

anasar'ca.  A  puffy  swelling,  or  bloating, 
extending  over  the  whole  body  or  the 
greater  part  of  it,  due   to   serous  infiltra- 

.  tion  of  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue; 
general  edema,  acute  a.  A.  in  which 
the  skin  preserves  its  natural  color,  and 
pitting  under  the  finger  disappears  rapidly. 
a.,  Karrel  treatment  for;  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  916.  [Gr.,  ana,  throughout, 
+   sarx  (sarc-),  flesh.] 

anaspadias.  The  condition  of  urethral 
opening  on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis. 

anastal'sis.  A  term  applied  by  W.  B. 
Cannon  to  an  upward  moving  contraction 
of  the  intestine  (Amer.  Jour.  Physiol.  Vol 
XXX.  1912,  p.  126).  It  being  more  ex- 
act than  the  general  term,  peristalsis.  See 
katastalsis  and  diastalsis.  [Gr.,  ana, 
up,  +  stalsis,  a  compression,  restric- 
tion.] 

anas'tomose.  To  communicate  with  or 
join    each    other   by    anastomosis. 

anastomosis  (an-as-to-mo'sis).  Syn. :  in- 
osculation. The  communication  of  an 
artery  or  vein  with  another  artery  or 
vein;  also  the  vascular  branch  by  which 
such  communication  is  established,  a.  by 
convergence.  A  union  of  two  arteries 
running  in  the  same  general  direction. 
a.  by  inosculation.  The  union  of  two 
vessels  coming  from  opposite  directions 
like  that  of  the  intestinal  arteries  in  the 
mesentery,  a.  by  transverse  commu- 
nication. A  communication  between 
two  parallel  vessels  by  means  of  a  com- 
municating (anastomotic)  branch.  a. 
per  coalitum.  The  simple  coalescence 
of  two  arteries  so  as  to  form  one  trunk 
of  a  caliber  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  cali- 
bers of  the  two.  a.  per  dehiscentiam. 
A  communication  between  two  adjacent 
arteries  for  a  small  portion  of  their 
course,  so  that  the  entering  and  emergent 
branches  together  form  a  figure  somewhat 
like  a  cross.  [Gr.,  ana,  up,  +  stomo- 
sis,  from  stoma,  mouth.] 

anastomotic  (an-as-to-mot'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to  anastomosis. 

anatom'ic,  anatom'ical.  1.  Pertaining 
to  anatomy  or  to  the  ultimate  parts  into 
which  an  organism  may  be  resolved  by 
dissection.  2.  Structural,  as  opposed  to 
functional.  3.  Due  to  dissection  (e.  g., 
a  dissection  wound). 

anatom'ico-.  A  prefix  signifying  of  or 
pertaining  to  anatomy. 

anat'omist.  1.  One  who  is  versed  in  anat- 
omy. 2.  One  who  practises  dissection. 
pathological  a.  One  who  is  versed  in 
pathological    anatomy,    or    who    gives    his 


ANATOMIZATION 


45 


ANDIRA   ARAROBA 


attention  to  making  post-mortem  exami- 
nations. 

anatomiza'tion.  i.  Dissection.  2.  Analy- 
sis. 

anat'omy.  1.  Dissection.  2.  Analysis. 
3.  The  science  of  structure  of  an  organ- 
ism; of  the  examination  and  appreciation 
of  its  several  parts  and  of  their  relations 
to  each  other  and  to  the  functions  of  the 
organism,  applied  a.  A.  in  its  rela- 
tions to  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of 
disease,  artificial  a.  The  art  of  mak- 
ing models  in  wax  or  other  material  to 
illustrate  a.,  normal  or  pathological,  ar- 
tistic a .  That  branch  of  a.  which 
deals  with  the  external  form  of  the  hu- 
man body,  or  that  of  the  other  mammalia, 
in  its  various  attitudes,  as  an  aid  to  paint- 
ers and  sculptors,  comparative  a.  The 
study  or  science  of  the  anatomic  and 
structural  relations  between  the  lower  ani- 
mals and  man.  corrosion  a.  The  study 
of  a.  by  destroying  obscure  parts  by  cor- 
rosion, the  elements  it  is  desired  to  ob- 
serve, such  as  ducts  and  vessels,  having 
previously  been  injected  with  some  sub- 
stance that  resists  the  action  of  the  corro- 
sive agent,  so  that,  on  the  completion  of 
the  process,  their  exact  form  is  repre- 
sented, descriptive  a.  A.  studied  by  a 
separate  consideration  of  the  different  sys- 
tems in  an  organism,  with  reference  to 
their  relation  to  other  systems,  general 
a.  A  consideration  of  the  tissues  and 
fluids  of  the  body  in  general,  with  the 
properties  of  the  tissues  and  their  ar- 
rangement into  systems.  gross  a.  A. 
without  reference  to  the  minute  structure 
of  parts,  histological  a.  See  histology. 
homological  a.  That  branch  of  a. 
which  deals  with  the  correlation  of  parts. 
human  a.  The  a.  of  man,  i.  e.  of  the 
human  body.  macroscopic  a.  See 
gross  a.  medical  a.  The  application 
of  a.  to  the  study  of  the  causes,  symp- 
toms, and  treatment  of  non-surgical  dis- 
eases, microscopic  a.  1.  Histology.  2. 
The  study  of  microscopic  organisms,  mi- 
nute a.  See  histology  and  microscopic 
a.  morbid  a.  See  pathological  a.  pa- 
leontological  a.  The  study  of  fossil 
remains  with  a  view  to  their  classifica- 
tion, pathological  a.  The  science  of 
the  anatomical  changes  in  the  solids  and 
fluids  of  the  body  which  result  from  or 
give  rise  to  disease,  and  of  the  relations 
between  these  changes  and  the  phenomena 
of  disease,  physiological  a.  Anatom- 
ical study  of  the  tissues  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  their  functions,  practi- 
cal a.  1.  Dissection.  2.  Applied  a.  pre- 
servative a.  The  preservation  of  ana- 
tomical specimens.  regional  a.  See 
topographical  a.  special  a.  The  a.  of 
a  single  species,  or  of  a  single  system, 
apparatus,  or  organ,  surgical  a.  The 
application  of  a.  to  the  elucidation  of  sur- 
gical diseases  and  the  performance  of  sur- 
gical operations,  theoretical  a.  1.  The 
science  of  a.  as  opposed  to  the  practice 
of  dissection.  2.  Transcendental  a.  to- 
pographical a.  A  study  of  all  the 
structures    met    in    any    particular    part 


of  the  body,  with  regard  to  their  rela- 
tion to  each  other,  transcendental  a. 
A.  in  its  bearings  upon  theories  of  type, 
evolution,  developmental  changes,  the 
adaptation  of  means  to  ends,  etc.  veg- 
etable a.  The  a.  of  plants,  veteri- 
nary a.  The  a.  of  domesticated  animals. 
[Gr.,  anatome,  dissection,  from  ana,  up, 
+    temncin,  to  cut.] 

anatricot[ic.  A  type  of  pulse  shown  by 
a  triple  indentation  of  the  ascending  curve 
in  the  sphygmographic  record. 

anatriptic  (an-at-rip'tik).  A  medicine 
which  is  applied  by  rubbing.  [Gr.,  anar- 
triptos,  rubbed  up.] 

anazotu'ria.  A  deficiency  or  absence  of 
nitrogenous  matter  (urea)  in  the 
urine,  also  a  morbid  condition  char- 
acterized thereby.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  + 
azote,  not  fit  to  preserve  life,  + 
our  on,  urine.] 

anazyme  (an'az-im).  A  compound  of  bo- 
ric and  carbolic  acids,  employed  as  a 
substitute   for  iodoform. 

An.  C.  C  Abbreviation  for  anodal  closure 
contraction. 

anchietin  (an-ki'et-in).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  Anchietea  salutaris  and 
thought  to  be  its  native  principle. 

anchorage  (an'kor-age).  1.  In  surgery 
the  fixation  of  a  displaced  viscus.  2.  In 
dentistry  the  points  of  the  fixation  of 
fillings  or  of  artificial  crowns  or  bridges. 
[Old  Eng.  ancor,  from  Lat.,  ancora, 
from  Gr.,  agkyra,  a  hook.] 

Anchusa  tinctoria  (an-ku'sah  tink-to're- 
ah).  Dyers'  alkanet;  a  perennial  herb 
growing  in  southern  Europe  and  the 
neighboring  Mediterranean  islands.  Its 
root  contains  an  astringent  coloring  prin- 
ciple called  anchusic  acid,  anchusin,  or 
alkannin.  It  is  occasionally  employed  in 
medicine. 

anchylosis.     See  ankylosis. 

anchylostomum.     See  Ankylostoma. 

an'conad.  Toward  the  elbow.  [Gr., 
agkon,  elbow,   -j-   Lat.,   ad,  toward.] 

an'conal.  Pertaining  to  the  elbow  or  the 
olecranon.     [Gr.,  agkon,  the  elbow.] 

anconeus  (an-co'ne-us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

anconiradialis  (an-co"ni-ra-di-a'lis).  Sit- 
uated on  the  radial  border  of  the  forearm. 
a.  digiti  medii.  The  first  dorsal  inter- 
osseous muscle  of  the  hand. 

anconiulnaris  (an-co"ni-ul-na'ris).  Situ- 
ated on  the  ulnar  border  of  the  fore- 
arm, a.  digiti  annularis.  The  third 
dorsal  interosseous  muscle  of  the  hand. 
a.  digiti  medii.  The  second  dorsal  in- 
terosseous muscle  of  the  hand. 

An'da.  A  genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. 
A.  de  Pison,  A.  Gomesii,  A.  joanne- 
sia.  Johannesia  princcps.  oil  of  a.  A 
fixed  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Jo- 
hannesia princeps.  It  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  substitute  for  castor  oil,  be- 
ing more  limpid;  applied  to  the  skin  it 
acts  as  an  irritant.  [From  the  Brazilian 
name  andaacu~\. 

Andcr's  disease.  Adiposis  tuberosa  sim- 
plex. 

Andi'ra  araro'ba.     A  large  tree  growing 


ANDREIA 


46 


ANEMOPHOBIA 


in  the  province  of  Bahia.  in  Brazil,  and 
furnishing    araroba,     or    Goa-powder. 

andrei'a,  an'dria.  A  male  hermaphro- 
dite. See  hermaphroditism.  [Gr.,  cmdreia, 
manliness,   from  aner,  andros,  a  man.] 

andi'O-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.  aner,  an- 
dros, man,  signifying  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  male  sex. 

androgenous  (an-droj'en-us).  Giving 
birth  to  males.  [Gr.,  aner,  man,  -+-  gen- 
nan,  to  beget.] 

androgyna  (an-droj'in-ah).  A  female 
hermaphrodite.  See  hermaphroditism. 
[Gr.,  aner,  a  man,  +  gyne,  a  woman.] 

andrology  (an-drol'o-je).  The  branch  of 
medicine  that  treats  of  man  and  of  the 
diseases  peculiar  to  the  male  sex.  [Gr., 
aner,  man.    +    logos,  science.] 

androni"edotox'in,  andronietox'in.  An 
anodyne  and  poisonous  principle  obtained 
from  Andromeda  japonica  and  some  other 
ericaceous  plants. 

andropho'bia.  An  insane  dislike  or  dread 
of  men.  [Gr.,  aner,  man,  +  phobos, 
dread.] 

androphonomarda  (an"dro-fo-no-may'ne- 
ah).  Old  term  for  homicidal  mania. 
[Gr.,  androphonos,  man-killing,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

aneeta'sia,  anec'tasis.  A  lack  of  the 
usual  size  in  an  organ.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+    ektasis,   extension.] 

anec'tasin.  A  vasoconstrictor  bacterial 
product. 

anelec'tric.  Insusceptible  of  being  elec- 
trified by  friction;  readily  parting  with 
electricity.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  elektron, 
amber.] 

anelec'trode.  The  positive  pole  of  a  bat- 
tery. [Gr.,  ana,  upward,  +  elektron, 
amber,   +    odos,  a  path.] 

anelectroton'ic.  Characteristic  of  or  de- 
pendent  on   anelectrotonus. 

anelectrot'omis.  The  state  of  diminished 
irritability  and  conductivity  in  the  region 
of  the  anode  when  an  electric  current  is 
passed  through  a  nerve.  [Gr.,  ana,  up- 
ward. -+-  elektron,  amber,  +  tonos, 
tone.] 

Ariel's  operation.  Ligation  of  an  artery 
immediately  on  the  proximal  side  of  an 
aneurism.  A's  probe.  A  probe  for  the 
nasal  duct  and  punctum  lacrimale. 
[Dominique  Anel,  French  surgeon,  1679- 
1730.] 

ane'mia.  A  diminution  of  the  amount  of 
blood  in  the  body,  either  from  hemor- 
rhage .or  from  deficiency  of  the  hemo- 
globin or  albumin  of  the  blood,  acute 
a.  An  a.  due  to  the  sudden  loss  of  a 
large  quantity  of  blood,  acute  perni- 
cious a.  See  progressive  pernicious  a. 
ankylostoma  a.  See  miners'  a.  es- 
sential a.  See  progressive  pernicious  a. 
infantile  splenic  a.  An  a.  of  early  in- 
fancy due  to  hypertrophic  alteration  of 
the  spleen.  It  is  progressive  and  of  a 
grave  nature,  miners'  a.  The  disease, 
resulting  from  the  presence  of  the  intes- 
tinal parasite  Ankylostoma  duodenale,  ob- 
served in  miners  and  workers  in  tunnels. 
See  ankylostomiasis.  paludal  a.  The 
a.    due    to    malarial    influences.      perni- 


cious a.  See  progressive  pernicious  a. 
phenylhydrazin  a.  A  condition  of  the 
blood  similar  to  that  of  pernicious  a., 
produced  in  animals  by  subcutaneous  in- 
jections of  phenylhydrazin.  primary  a. 
Same  as  pernicious  a.  progressive 
cachectic  a.  A  variety  of  pro- 
gressive pernicious  a.  distinguished  by  a 
decided  cachexia  without  any  discernible 
cause,  progressive  pernicious  a.  A 
form  of  a.  without  any  apparent  cause 
which  tends  toward  a  fatal  issue.  It  be- 
gins insidiously  and  is  unattended  by  any 
bronzing  of  the  skin,  enlargement  of  the 
spleen  and  lymphatics,  or  any  great  dis- 
proportion in  number  between  the  red 
and  white  blood  corpuscles,  retinal  a. 
A  condition  sometimes  observed  in 
marked  general  a.,  in  which  the  retinal  ar- 
teries are  somewhat  diminished  in  caliber. 
Usually  the  veins  are  not  affected  and 
there  is  little,  if  any  interference  with 
vision,  secondary  a.  An  a.  due  to 
hemorrhage  or  to  reduction  of  red  cor- 
puscles from  a  well-recognized  cause,  as 
malaria,  or  cancer,  or  toxic  conditions, 
such  as  lead  poisoning,  spinal  a.  A  de- 
ficiency in  the  supply  of  blood  to  the 
spinal  cord.  It  may  affect  the  motor  or 
sensory  tracts  of  the  cord,  giving  rise  to 
disturbances  of  motion  or  sensation  in 
different  parts  of  the  body.  The  sensory 
symptoms  caused  by  this  condition  are 
those  of  irritation,  splenic  a.  A  condi- 
tion characterized  by  anemia  and  an  en- 
larged spleen,  in  which  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver  may  develop  later;  usually  a  sec- 
ondary a.  tropical  a.  A  form  of  a.  met 
with  in  unacclimatized  persons  living  in 
the  tropics.  [Gr.,  anaimia,  from  an, 
priv..    +    aima.  blood.] 

anem'ic.  Pertaining  to.  caused  by,  or  af- 
fected with  anemia.      [Gr.,  anaimos.l 

Anemone  (an-em'o-ne).  A  genus  of  the 
Ranunculaceae.  A.  hepatica.  Liver- 
wort, a  species  common  throughout  conti- 
nental Europe.  The  leaves  were  formerly 
much  employed  in  chronic  disease  of  the 
thoracic  and  abdominal  viscera.  A.  pra- 
tensis.  Meadow  a.  The  herb  has  a  slight 
pungent  odor  and  a  burning,  acrid  taste, 
which  it  loses  to  a  great  extent  upon  dry- 
ing. It  contains  anemonin,  anemonol, 
and  tannin.  It  is  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  A.  Pulsatilla.  A.  Pulsatilla, 
The  herb  was  formerly  official  in  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  as  Pulsatilla.  It  is  said  to  be 
somewhat  less  acrid  than  A.  pratensis,  but 
it  probably  contains  the  same  constituents. 
It  is  used  in  acute  catarrhal  affections. 
[Gr.,  anemone,  the  wind  flower,  from  ane- 
mos,  wind,  because  plants  of  this  genus 
grew  in  windy  places.] 

anem'onin.  A  poisonous  crystalline  sub- 
stance, G5H12O6,  obtained  from  the  leaves 
and  flowers  of  several  species  of  Anem- 
one. It  is  volatile  and  has  a  burning, 
aromatic  taste  like  that  of  pepper.  It  has 
been  used  in  whooping-cough,  bronchitis, 
and  asthma. 

anem'onol.  Oil  of  anemone;  it  is  exceed- 
ingly pungent  and  irritating. 

aneniopho'bia,      Aphobia    or    compulsive 


ANEMOTROPHY 


47 


ANEURISM 


idea  relative  to  the  danger  from  winds  or 
drafts^  [Gr.,  anemos,  wind,  +  phobos, 
fear.] 

anemotrophy  (an-em-ot'ro-fe).  Impover- 
ishment (defective  formation)  of  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  -+-  aima,  blood,  + 
trophe,  nourishment.] 

aiienceph'alus.  A  monstrosity  charac- 
terized by  absence  of  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord,  the  cranium  being  open  throughout 
its  whole  extent  and  the  vertebral  canal 
converted  into  a  groove.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

anep'ia.  Loss  of  the  power  of  speech. 
[Gr.,  anepes,  speechless.] 

anerethisia  (an-er-e-this'e-ah).  Impaired 
irritability  of  a  muscle  or  nerve.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  +  erethizein,  to  excite,  to  pro- 
voke.] 

anergia  (an-er'je-ah).  Inactivity.  [Gr., 
an,  priv.,   +   ergo,  work.] 

an'eroid.  Not  containing  liquid;  as,  an 
a.  barometer.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  neros, 
moist,   +   eidos,  appearance.] 

anerythropsia  (an-er-ith-rop'se-ah).  Red 
blindness,  or,  more  properly,  red-green 
blindness.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  erythros, 
red,   +  opsis,  sight.] 

ane'sin.  A  one-per-cent.  solution  of  ace- 
tone in  chloroform;  a  hypnotic  and  local 
anesthetic.  Same  as  chloretone.  [Gr., 
anesis,  relaxation.] 

anesthecinesis  (an-es"the-sin-e'sis).  Ab- 
sence of  both  sensibility  and  the  power 
of  movement.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  aisihe- 
sis,   sensibility,    +    kinesis,   movement.] 

anesthe'sia.  i.  Complete  or  nearly  com- 
plete loss,  temporary  or  permanent,  of  the 
power  of  sensation,  either  in  the  whole 
body  or  in  any  part  of  it,  involving  either 
common  tactile  sensibility,  the  special  sen- 
sibility of  an  individual  organ,  or  any 
sort  of  perceptive  faculty,  whether  due  to 
disease,  to  the  action  of  a  drug,  or  to  in- 
jury. 2.  The  production  of  this  condi- 
tion. The  varieties  are :  doll's  head  a. 
Central  a.  affecting  the  head,  neck,  and 
upper  part  of  the  thorax,  electrical  a. 
Temporary  a.  due  to  the  passage  of  the 
electrical  current,  facial  a.  Insensibil- 
ity of  the  parts  supplied  by  the  facial 
nerve.  general  a.  A.  affecting  the 
whole  body,  girdle  a.  A  ring  of  a. 
which  surrounds  the  body,  gustatory  a. 
Loss  or  absence  of  the  sense  of  taste. 
infiltration  a.  Local  a.  produced  by 
hypodermic  injections  of  solutions  such 
as  cocain,  eucain,  salt  solution,  etc.  local 
a.  A.  confined  to  one  limited  part  of  the 
surface.  mixed  a.  A.  produced  by 
the  use  of  more  than  one  anesthetic 
agent.  morphin-scopolamin  a.  A 
general  a.  produced  by  injecting  o.oi  gm. 
of  morphin  and  0.0012  gm.  of  scopolamin 
hydrobromate.  muscular  a.  Absence 
or  loss  of  the  muscular  sense,  olfactory 
a.  Loss  of  the  sense  of  smell,  partial 
a.  A.  with  retention  of  some  degree  of 
sensibility,  peripheral  a.  A.  due  to 
changes  in  the  peripheral  nerves,  pres- 
sure a.  In  dentistry,  the  forcing  of  an- 
esthetic agents  into  the  tissues,  as  into 
the  pulp  of  the  tooth  or  even  the  dentin 


by  means  of  a  powerful  syringe  or  un- 
vulcanized  rubber,  primary  a.  A  tem- 
porary a.  occurring  in  the  early  stages 
of  general  a.  pulmonary  a.  A.  by  in- 
halation, rectal  a.  Local  a.  caused  by 
placing  an  anesthetic  agent  in  the  rec- 
tum. Schleich's  a.  See  infiltration  a. 
sexual  a.  Loss  of  the  sexual  sense. 
spinal  a.  1.  A.  due  to  a  spinal  lesion. 
2.  Cocainization  of  the  spine,  surgical 
a.  A.  due  to  the  administration  of  an 
anesthetic,  tactile  a.  Loss  or  deficiency 
of  the  sense  of  touch,  thermic  a.  Loss 
of  the  perception  of  heat,  total  a.  Com- 
plete loss  of  sensation,  unilateral  a.  A. 
of  either  lateral  half  of  the  body,  vis- 
ceral a.  Loss  of  sensation  in  the  vis- 
cera. [Gr.,  anaisthesia,  from  an,  priv., 
+    aisthesis,  perception  by  the  senses.] 

anesthesin  (an-es'the-sin).  A  name  ap- 
plied to  ethylaminobenzoate  (CefL.NHs.- 
COCKCsHs).  It  is  used  as  a  substitute 
for  cocain.  soluble  a.  A  soluble,  sweet 
preparation  of  anesthesin,  intended  for 
subcutaneous  injection. 

anesthetic.  1.  (Adj.)  pertaining  to,  ac- 
companied by,  or  producing  anesthesia. 
2.  (N.)  any  agent  capable  of  producing 
anesthesia,  either  general  or  local.  [Lat., 
anestheticus.] 

anes"thetiza'tion.  The  production  of  an- 
esthesia, general  or  local. 

anes'thetizer.  A  person  charged  with  the 
administration   of  an  anesthetic. 

anes'thyl,  anes'thol,  anes'til.  A  mix- 
ture of  ethyl  chlorid  and  methyl  chlo- 
rid,  used  as  a  local  anesthetic. 

an'ethene.  A  hydrocarbon,  GoHie,  found 
in  oil  of  dill. 

an'ethol.  Allylmethylphenol,       C10H12O. 

A  liquid  or  solid  substance,  formed  in  oil 
of  anise,  fennel,  and  tarragon.  Antisep- 
tic, a.  hydrid.  See  anise  camphor. 
solid  a.  See  anise  camphor.  [Gr., 
anethon,  anise.] 

aneu'ria.  Lack  of  nervous  power.  [Gr., 
a.,  priv.,  neuron,  a  nerve.] 

an'eurism.  A  tumor  formed  by  localized 
dilatation  of  an  artery  through  which 
blood  circulates.  Such  tumors  are  distin- 
guished by  their  expansive  pulsation  with 
each  systole  of  the  heart,  by  a  thrill  to 
be  felt  in  them  on  palpation,  and  by  a 
bruit  heard  on  auscultation.  As  they 
increase  in  size  they  produce  absorption 
of  adjacent  structures  and  give  rise  to 
distressing  symptoms  by  their  pressure  on 
nerves.  Their  final  tendency  is  to  burst 
and,  if  a  large  artery  is  the  seat  of  the 
tumor,  to  cause  death.  They  are  classed 
as:  (1.)  true  arterial  a.  and  (2.)  arterio- 
venous a.  A  pulsating  arterial  hematoma, 
even  though  its  walls  are  not  formed  by 
the  wall  of  an  artery  must  be  classified 
with  aneurisms.  a.  by  anastomo- 
sis. 1.  J.  Bell's  term  for  a  vas- 
cular tumor  made  up  of  enlarged  and  pro- 
liferated capillaries.  2.  See  arteriovenous 
a.  1.  true  arterial  a.  If  only  a  portion 
of  the  wall  of  an  artery  is  affected,  a  sac- 
cular a.  is  formed;  if  the  entire  wall  is 
involved,  a  cylindrical  or  cirsoid  a.  devel- 
ops.    Other  varieties  of  arterial  a.   are: 


ANFRACTUOSITY 


48 


ANGINA 


a.  by  erosion,  congenital  a.  dis- 
secting- a.  embolic  a.  false  trau- 
matic a.  spontaneous  a.  True  arte- 
rial a.  is  about  twice  as  frequent  in  the 
male  as  the  female  and  develops  most 
often  between  the  thirtieth  •  and  fiftieth 
year,  involving  the  following  arteries  in 
the  order  of  frequency  given:  thoracic 
aorta,  popliteal,  femoral,  abdominal  aorta, 
subclavian,  innominate,  axillary,  iliac, 
visceral,  central,  and  pulmonary.  ar- 
teriovenous a.  Those  having  a  venous 
sac,  connecting  with  a  vein  on  one  side 
and  an  artery  on  the  other,  called  aneur- 
ismal  varix;  those  having  a  false  sac  with- 
out direct  communication  with  vein  or 
artery  called  varicose  a;  and  the  rare 
form  occurring  when  a  true  arterial  a. 
erodes  the  wall  of  a  vein  and  ruptures 
into  it,  called  arteriovenous  a.  with  ar- 
terial sac.  Arteriovenous  a.  is  usually 
due  to  punctured  wounds  and  the  vessels 
usually  involved  are  the  following  in  the 
order  of  frequency  given :  brachial,  fe- 
moral, popliteal,  carotid,  arteries  of  the 
head,  especially  the  temporal  and  the  sub- 
clavian and  axillary  arteries,  varicose 
a.  An  a.,  either  traumatic  or  spontane- 
ous, consisting  in  the  communication  of 
an  artery  with  a  vein  through  the  medium 
of  a  distinct  sac  formed  between  the  two. 
[Gr.,  anenrysma,  a  dilatation,  from  aneu- 
rynein,  to  dilate.] 

anfractuosity  (an-frak-tu-os'i-te).  _  Lit., 
an  interruption,  a  winding,  a  breaking,  a 
detour  (as  of  a  path),  i.  Any  one  of  a 
number  of  spiral  turns.  2.  A  roughness 
of  surface.  3.  A  cerebral  fissure  or  sul- 
cus, ethmoidal  anfractuosities.  The 
ethmoidal  cells.  [Lat.,  anfractus,  a  bend- 
ing.] 

angatra.  A  native  name  for  a  disease 
observed  in  Madagascar,  characterized  by 
pain  extending  around  the  head  and  the 
abdomen  in  the  form  of  a  ring,  not  accom- 
panied by  fever  or  any  apparent  organic 
change,  but  ending  in  marasmus. 

angei-.  For  words  beginning  thus  see 
angi-. 

Angelica  (an-jel'ik-ah).  1.  Lungwort.  A 
genus  of  the  Umbelli ferae.  2.  The  root  of 
Archangelica  officinalis.  Various  parts  of 
numerous  species  are  used  under  the  name 
of  A.,  especially  the  roots  of  A.  archan- 
gelica and  A.  atropurpurea.  The  root  is 
used  as  a  simple  bitter.  [Lat.,  angelicus, 
angelic,  on  account  of  the  marvelous 
medicinal  properties  ascribed  to  some  spe- 
cies.] 

angelicin  (an-jel'is-in).  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance  obtained   from  Angelica. 

angi-.  In  composition  having  to  do  with 
a  blood  vessel.     [Gr.,  aggcion,  vessel.] 

angiectasis  (an-je-ek'ta-sis).  Dilatation 
of  vessels  without  the  power  of  independ- 
ent growth,  as  contrasted  with  true  blas- 
tomas.  [Gr.,  aggeion,  a  vessel,  -f  ekta- 
sis,  extension.] 

an<iiectopia  (an-je-ek-to'pe-ah).  Abnor- 
mal position  or  course  of  a  blood-vessel. 
[Gr.,  aggeion,  vessel,  +  ek,  out,  +  topos, 
place.] 

angiitis     (an-je-i'tis).      Inflammation    of    a 


blood  or  lymph  vessel.  [Gr.,  aggeion,  a 
vessel,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 
angina  (an'ji-nah  or  an-ji'nah).  Lit.  a 
sense  of  suffocation,  a  difficulty  in  breath- 
ing or  swallowing;  a  general  term  for 
any  inflammatory  disease  of  the  throat 
or  the  trachea,  or  of  the  adjacent  struc- 
tures, characterized  by  pain  or  difficulty 
in  breathing  or  swallowing.  A  term  now 
but  little  used  except  as  referring  to  acute 
and  painful  conditions  of  the  throat,  and 
tonsils  and  more  commonly  of  a.  pectoris. 
a.  ab  hydrargyrosi.  Mercurial  stoma- 
titis, a.  acuta.  An  ordinary  sore 
throat  of  an  acute  character  •  with  pro- 
nounced fever,  a.  aphthosa.  See  aph- 
thous a.  a.  arthritica.  A  sore  throat 
occurring  during  the  course  of  an  arthrit- 
ic attack,  sometimes  resulting  in  abscess. 
a.  carbuncularis,  a.  carbunculosa.  1. 
A  form  of  anthrax  affecting  the  throat, 
often  accompanied  with  erysipelas;  ob- 
served in  swine.  2.  An  a.  complicated 
with  carbuncle,  a.  cruris.  Intermittent 
lameness,  with  pain  and  cyanosis  of  the 
affected  limb,  due  to  arterial  obstruction. 
a.  exanthematica.  The  a.  of  an  erup- 
tive fever  (e.  g.,  scarlet  fever),  a.  fol- 
licularis,  a  folliculosa,  a.  folliculosa 
pharyngea.  See  follicular  a.  a.  L/udo- 
Arici,  a.  Ijudwi;;ii.  A  diffuse  phlegmo- 
nous inflammation  of  the  floor  of  the 
mouth  and  of  the  intermuscular  and  sub- 
cutaneous tissue  of  the  submaxillary  re- 
gion, a.  pectoris.  Breast  pang,  dyspnea  of 
the  heart,  neuralgia  of  the  heart,  dia- 
phragmatic gout;  a  term  applied  by  He- 
berden  to  a  disease  first  described  by 
Rougnon  in  1768.  It  is  characterized  by 
sudden  attacks  of  terrible  pain  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  heart,  often  radiating  to  the 
shoulders  and  down  the  left  arm,  with  in- 
tense difficulty  in  breathing,  a  feeling  of 
constriction  of  the  chest,  an  overpowering 
apprehension  of  impending  death  (so 
that  all  movements  are  avoided,  lest  they 
should  precipitate  that  event),  deadly  pal- 
lor, cold  sweat,  and  great  weakening  of 
the  heart's  action,  while  the  pulse  is  di- 
minished in  volume.  Death  frequently 
occurs  in  an  attack.  True  a.  p.  is  asso- 
ciated with  serious  disease  of  the  heart 
(either  valvular  disease,  degeneration  of 
the  muscular  tissue,  or  embolism  of  the 
coronary  arteries),  and  it  is  not  uncom- 
mon for  the  paroxysm  to  prove  fatal. 
The  false  or  pseudo-form  has  been  re- 
ferred to  some  pathological  condition  of 
the  nervous  apparatus  of  the  heart,  aph- 
thous a.  Angina  accompanied  with  the 
formation  of  aphthae  on  the  tonsils  or  in 
some  other  part  of  the  throat,  follicu- 
lar a.  Syn. :  chronic  .bronchitis,  clergy- 
man's sore  throat.  A  chronic  diffused 
catarrh  of  the  pharynx  and  larynx,  com- 
mon in  persons  much  employed  in  public 
speaking  or  singing,  or  who  drink  alco- 
holic liquors  to  excess,  simple  a.  Or- 
dinary sore  throat;  hyperemia  of  the  fau- 
ces with  more  or  less  pain  in  swallow- 
ing, often  accompanied  with  a  swollen 
state  of  the  uvula,  coryza,  and  fever. 
toxic  a.     A  form  due  to  the  abuse  of  tea, 


ANGINIFORM 


49 


ANGLE 


coffee,  or  tobacco,  vasomotor  a.  A 
condition  in  which,  together  with  the  usual 
symptoms  of  a.  pectoris,  there  are  numb- 
ness, pain,  and  difficulty  of  movement  in 
all  the  limbs,  which  become  pale  and  de- 
cidedly cyanotic.  The  pulse  remains  un- 
affected and  no  abnormal  sounds  are 
heard  over  the  heart.  According  to  Lan- 
dois  and  Nothnagel,  the  condition  is  due 
to  a  widely  distributed  spasm  of  the  blood 
vessels.  Vincent's  a.  See  Vincent. 
[Lat.,  angina,  from  angere.  to  choke.] 

an'gmiform,  ang'inoid.  Resembling  an- 
gina. 

an'ginose,  an'ginous.  Of  the  nature  or 
character  of  angina. 

angio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  aggcion, 
vessel,  receptacle;  used  as  a  prefix  in 
compound  words  to  denote  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  blood  vessel.  Sometimes  incor- 
rectly spelled  angei-. 

an'gioblast.  An  embryonic  cell-form, 
whence  the  vessels  are  derived.  [Gr., 
aggcion,  vessel,    +    blastos,  germ.] 

ang'iocardiop'athy.  A  morbid  condition 
of  the  heart  and  blood  vessels. 

an"giocardi'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
heart  and  blood  vessels. 

angiocholi'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  bile 
ducts. 

an"giokerato'ma.  An  outgrowth  of  the 
horny  layer  of  the  epidermis  upon  a  tel- 
angiectatic patch.  [Gr.,  aggcion,  vessel, 
-f-  kcras,  horn,  -f-  oma,  tumor.] 

an"giokine'sis.  Excited  motion  or  action 
of  the  blood-vessels. 

an"gioleuki'tis.      See    lymphangitis. 

an"giolipo'ma  (an-je-o-li-po'mah).  An 
angioma  containing   fatty  tissue. 

angiolith  (an'je-o-lith).  A  calculus  in  a 
blood  vessel.  [Gr.,  aggcion,  a  vessel,  + 
lithos,  a  stone.] 

an"giolymphi'tis.      See  lymphangitis. 

an"giolympho'ma.      See  lymphangioma. 

angioma  (an-je-o'mah).  A  tumor  com- 
posed of  abnormally  arranged,  tortuous 
and  dilated  blood  or  lymph  vessels,  or  of 
vessels  showing  true  proliferation  of  cells. 
The  varieties  are :  a.  simplex.  Known 
also  as  telangiectasis,  but  incorrectly,  be- 
cause there  is  present  something  more 
than  a  dilatation  of  vessels  in  an  actual  new 
formation  of  vessels,  cavernous  a.  Sim- 
ilar in  structure  to  the  corpus  cavernosum 
of  the  penis,  being  made  up  of  the  reti- 
form  blood  spaces,  cirsoid  a.  A  va- 
riety of  a.  characterized  by  thickened, 
dilated,  tortuous,  pulsating  vessels;  ar- 
teries forming  the  tumor  rather  than  ca- 
pillaries and  many  of  the  capillaries  hav- 
ing aneurismal  dilatation.  cutaneous 
a.,  subcutaneous  a.  This  form  of  a. 
develops  most  frequently  in  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue,  especially  in  the 
cheeks,  eyelids,  lips,  and  scalp.  They  are 
red  in  color  and  the  blood  may  be  driven 
out  on  pressure,  returning  when  the  pres- 
sure is  removed.  [Gr.,  aggcion,  a  ves- 
sel,  +   oma,  tumor.] 

aiVgiomala'cia.  Softening  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

angioneurosin  (an"je-o-nu-ro'sin).  See 
nitroglycerin. 


an"gioncuro'sis.  Any  neurotic  condition 
characterized  by  deranged  vasomotor 
nerves.  It  may  have  its  origin  in  le- 
sions, either  of  the  brain  or  cord,  or 
even  of  the  peripheral  nervous  system 
and  its  ganglia,  and  manifest  itself  by 
redness,  or  pallor,  or  edema  of  areas  of 
the  skin  or  subcutaneous  tissue.  [Gr., 
aggcion,  a  vessel,  -f-  neuron,  a  nerve.] 

angiopathy  (an-je-op'a-the).  Any  disease 
of  the  blood  vessels.  [Gr.,  aggcion,  ves- 
sel,  +  pathos,  affection.] 

angioplany  (an'je-o-pla-ne).  An  abnor- 
mity in  the  course  of  a  vessel.  [Gr., 
aggcion,  vessel,  plane,  a  wandering.] 

angioplasty.  Plastic  surgery  of  blood  ves- 
sels. [Gr.,  aggcion,  vessel,  -f-  plasscin, 
to   form.] 

an"giosarco'ma.  A  sarcoma  in  which  a 
proliferation  of  blood  vessels  is  the  pre- 
dominant element;  sometimes  developed 
from  a  diffuse  cavernous  angioma. 

angiosclerosis  (an"je-o-skle-ro'sis).  A 
hardening  of  the  blood  vessels,  both  ar- 
teries and  veins.  See  arteriosclerosis. 
[Gr.,  aggcion,  a  vessel,   +  skleros,  hard.] 

angiosialitis  (an"je-o-si-al-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  duct  of  a  salivary  gland. 
[Gr.,  aggeion,  vessel,  -f-  sialon,  ■  saliva, 
-f-    itis,  inflammation.] 

angio'sis.  Any  disease  of  the  blood  or 
lymph  vessels. 

an"giosteno'sis.  Constriction  or  contrac- 
tion of  the  blood-vessels. 

angiosteogeny,  angiosteosis  (an"je-os- 
te-o'je-ne,  an"je-os-te-o'sis).  Calcification 
of  the  vessels.  [Gr.,  aggeion,  vessel,  -f- 
o st eon,  a  bone.] 

angiotelectasia,  angiotelectasis  (an"je- 
o-tel-ek-ta'se-ah,  an"  j  e-o-tel-ek'ta-sis) . 

Distension  of  capillary  vessels  or  of  mi- 
nute arteries  and  veins.  [Gr.,  aggeion,  ves- 
sel,   +    telos,  end,    +    ekiasis,  distention.] 

angiotomy  (an-je-ot'o-me).  i.  Section  of 
an  artery  or  vein.  2.  Dissection  of  the 
blood  vessels  or  lymphatics.  [Gr.,  ag- 
geion, a  vessel,    +    tome,  a  cut.] 

an'gle.  1.  The  degree  of  divergence  of 
two  straight  lines  or  two  planes  which 
meet  each  other  or  would  meet  if  suffi- 
ciently projected.  2.  A  corner,  a  point 
at  which  two  or  more  edges  or  sides  of 
an  object  or  the  walls  or  boundaries  of  a 
cavity  or  opening  meet;  an  abrupt  bend. 
acromial  a.  An  a.  formed  by  the  clav- 
icle and  the  head  of  the  humerus,  a.  a., 
a.  alpha.  The  a.  (of  50)  formed  by  the 
visual  axis  and  the  optic  axis.  a.  of  a 
rib.  The  sharp  turn  taken  by  a  rib  in 
its  posterior  portion  at  a  point  corre- 
sponding to  the  outer  edge  of  the  erector 
spinae  muscle.  a.  of  deviation.  1. 
In  optics,  the  a.  between  a  refracted  ray 
and  the  prolongation  of  the  incident  ray 
beyond  the  point  of  incidence.  2.  The  a. 
through  which  a  galvanometer  needle  or 
the  needle  of  a  compass  is  made  to  move 
by  the  action  of  some  disturbing  force. 
a.  of  incidence.  The  angle  which  a 
ray  of  light  or  a  wave  of  sound  makes 
with  the  perpendicular  to  a  surface  at 
which  it  undergoes  reflection  or  refrac- 
tion,   a.  of  the  lower  jaw.     The  prom- 


ANGLE 


50 


ANGOSTURA 


inence  of  the  junction  of  the  ramus  and 
body  of  the  lower  jaw.  [B.  N.  A.,  an- 
guhis  mandibular]  a.  of  polarization. 
That  a.  of  reflection,  varying  with  the 
nature  of  the  reflecting  substance  in  which 
light  is  most  completely  polarized,  a. 
of  the  pubes.  The  internal  extremity  of 
the  pubic  crest.  [B.  N.  A.,  angulus  pu- 
bis.] a.  of  reflection.  The  a.  which  a 
reflected  ray  of  light  or  sound  wave 
makes  with  a  perpendicular  let  fall  upon 
the  reflecting  surface  at  the  point  of  re- 
flection, a.  of  refraction.  The  a.  which 
a  refracted  ray  of  light  makes  with  the 
prolongation  of  a  perpendicular  let  fall 
upon  the  surface  at  which  the  refraction 
takes  place,  a.  of  vision.  See  optic  a. 
auricular  a.  The  suboccipital  and  su- 
pra-occipital a's  combined,  basilar  a. 
An  a.  included  between  two  lines  meeting 
at  the  basion,  one  being  drawn  from  the 
nasion  and  the  other  from  the  opisthion. 
biorbital  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  in- 
tersection of  the  axes  of  the  orbits,  ce- 
phalic a's.  A  general  term  for  the  cra- 
nial and  facial  a's.  condylar  a.  An  a. 
formed  by  the  plane  of  the  occipital  fora- 
men with  that  of  the  basilar  groove. 
cranial  a's.  Cephalic  a's  corresponding 
to  the  auricular  a's  but  having  their  apices 
at  the  anterior  border  of  the  occipital  fo- 
ramen, critical  a.  Syn. :  limiting  a. 
The  greatest  a.  which  a  ray  of  light 
passing  from  a  denser  to  a  rarer  medium 
can  make  with  the  perpendicular  to  their 
surfaces  of  contact  without  undergoing 
total  reflection,  ethmocranial  a.  See 
olfactory  a.  facial  a.  i.  Of  Cam- 
per, an  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of 
a  line  tangent  to  the  most  prominent  part 
of  the  forehead  and  the  point  of  inter- 
section and  a  line  running  from  the  au- 
ricular point  to  the  point  of  intersection. 
2.  Of  Albrecht  Diirer,  an  a.  formed  by 
a  line  tangent  to  the  brow  and  the  lobule 
of  the  nose  and  a  line  running  from  the 
lobe  of  the  ear  to  the  lower  part  of  the 
nasal  septum.  3.  Of  G.  Cuvier  and  Geof- 
frey St.  Hilaire,  an  a',  formed  by  a  line 
running  from  the  glabella  to  the  lower 
end  of  the  nasal  septum  in  the  living 
subject  (to  the  subnasal  spine  of  a  skull) 
and  a  line  running  from  the  auricular 
point  to  the  latter.  4.  Of  Cloquet,  an  a. 
formed  by  a  line  tangent  to  the  glabella 
and  the  alveolar  border  of  the  maxilla  and 
a  line  running  from  the  auricular  point  to 
the  latter.  5.  Of  Jacquart,  the  same  a.  as 
that  of  Cuvier  and  Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire, 
but  having  its  apex  at  the  nasal  spine. 
frontal  a.  The  a.  formed  by  a  line 
running  from  the  auricular  point  to  the 
bregma  and  one  running  from  the  auricu- 
lar point  to  the  glabella.  [B.  N.  A.  angulus 
frontalis.]  frontoglabellar  a.  The 
slope  of  the  forehead,  ilio-ischial  a. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  ischium  with  the 
cotylosacral  rib  of  the  ilium.  iliover- 
tebral  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  ilia 
with  the  vertebral  column,  limiting  a. 
See  critical  a.  Louis's  a.  See  under 
Louis,  metafacial  a.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  pterygoid  processes  with  the  plane 


of  the  lower  surface  of  the  base  of  the 
skull,  meter-a.  The  a.  of  convergence 
of  the  two  eyes  when  both  are  fixed  upon 
an  object  situated  at  a  distance  of  1  meter 
from  each,  nasal  a.  of  the  eye.  The 
inner  a.  of  the  eye.  nasomalar  a. 
An  a.  formed  at  the  base  of  the  nose  by 
the  intersection  of  two  lines  running  from 
the  outer  margins  of  the  orbits;  from 
1300  to  1350  in  Europeans  and  from 
1400  to  145  °  in  Mongolians,  occipital 
a.  Of  Broca,  the  a.  formed  by  the  plane 
of  the  occipital  foramen  with  a  line  run- 
ning from  the  opisthion  to  the  root  of 
the  nose.  [B.  N.  A.,  angulus  occipitalis.'] 
olfactory  a.  Syn. :  ethmocranial  a. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  basicranial  axis 
with  the  plane  of  the  cribriform  plate 
of  the  ethmoid  bone,  optic  a.  Syn.: 
visual  a,  The  a.  included  between  the 
lines  joining  the  extremities  of  an  object 
looked  at  with  the  posterior  nodal  point 
of  the  eye.  parietal  a.  1.  of  Quatre- 
fages,  an  a.  formed  by  the  intersection 
of  two  lines,  drawn  one  on  either  side  of 
the  head  tangent  to  the  most  prominent 
points  of  the  zygomatic  arch  and  the 
frontoparietal  suture.  2.  Of  Broca,  an 
auricular  a.  formed  by  two  lines  running 
from  Broca's  auricular  point  to  the  bregma 
and  the  lambda  [B.  N.  A.,  angulus  parie- 
talisl.  rolandic  a.  The  a.  formed  by 
the  meeting  of  the  upper  part  of  the  fis- 
sure of  Rolando  with  the  mesial  plane. 
sacro vertebral  a.  The  a.  formed  by 
the  anterior  surfaces  of  the  last  lumbar 
and  the  first  sacral  vertebrae  [B.  N.  A., 
promontorium].  sphenoidal  a.  Virchow 
and  Welcher's  term  for  an  a.  formed 
by  two  lines  meeting  in  the  median  line 
at  the  center  of  the  transverse  groove  of 
the  optic  commissure,  one  of  which  is 
drawn  from  the  nasion  and  the  other 
from  the  basion  [B.  N.  A.,  angulus 
sphenoidalis].  sternoclavicular  a. 
Walshe's  term  for  the  a.  formed  by  the 
clavicle  with  the  sternum,  symphyseal 
a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  lower  axis  of 
the  symphysis  menti  with  the  plane  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  body  of  the  lower  jaw. 
temporal  a.  of  the  eye.  The  external 
canthus.  Arertebro- iliac  a.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  iliac  portion  of  the  plane 
of  the  pelvic  inlet  with  the  vertebral 
column,  vestibular  a.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  posterior  and  middle  walls  of  the 
vestibule,  containing  the  opening  of  the 
ampulla  common  to  the  two  vertical  semi- 
circular canals,  visual  a.  See  optic  a. 
Welcher's  a.  See  sphenoidal  a.  xiphoid 
a.  The  space  between  the  two  borders  of 
the  xiphoid  notch.  [B.  N.  A.,  angulus.] 
[Lat.,  angulus,  corner,  angle.] 

angola  seeds  (an-go'lah).  Jequirity  beans. 
See  Abrus  precatorius. 

Angostura,  Angustura  (an-gos-tu'rah,  an- 
gus-tu'rah).  See  Cusparia.  A  genus,  usu- 
ally referred  to  Galipea.  a.  bark.  See 
Cusparia.  false  a.  bark.  The  bark  of 
Esenbeckia  febrifuga  Juss.;  Brazilian  a. 
bark.  The  bark  of  Strychnos  nux  vomicae, 
sometimes  accidentally  mixed  with  a. 
bark.     [Said  to  be  derived   from  Angos- 


ANGUILLIFORM 


51 


ANHYDROUS 


turct,  the  name  of  a  Venezuelan  city  on  the 
Orinoco   River.] 

anguillii'orm         (an-gwil'e-form).  Eel- 

shaped. 

Anguillula  (ang-gwil'lu-lah).  A  nematoid 
worm  of  the  family  Anguillulidac,  having 
a  mouth  without  teeth  or  spine,  when 
parasitic,  but  possessing  small  teeth  and 
two  spicules  when  in  the  free-living 
state.  A.  aceti.  The  common  vine- 
gar, at  times  found  in  the  human 
bladder  and  urine.  A.  intestinalis. 
A  parasitic  worm  2.2  mm.  in  length 
causing  catarrhal  diarrhea,  and  anemia 
from  its  presence  in  the  human  in- 
testine. Discovered  by  Babay  in  1877 
in  Cochin-China  diarrhea.  They  bore  into 
the  epithelium  of  Lieberkiihn's  glands  and 
lay  eggs,  which  hatch  out  in  the  intestine 
and  pass  out  with  the  feces.  No  male 
parasite  has  been  discovered  and  the  para- 
site is  thought  to  be  hermaphroditic  or  to 
develop  by  parthenogenesis.  A.  ster- 
coralis.  Syn. :  A.  intestinalis,  Stron- 
gyloses stercoralis,  Strongyloides  intes- 
tinalis. The  free  living  generation  of 
A.  intestinalis,  which  is  sexually  dif- 
ferentiated. These  worms  reach  the  open, 
mature,  and  propagate.  [Lat.,  "little 
eel."] 

anguilluliasis  (an-gwil-u-li'as-is).  The 
presence  of  an  anguillula  within  the  body. 

an'gular.  1.  Shaped  like  or  having  an 
angle.  2.  Pertaining  to  a  part  termed  an 
angle,  e.  g.,  the  a.  artery.  3.  As  a  n.,  a 
bone  of  the  mandible  in  some  vertebrates. 

angulus  (an'gu-lus).  An  angle,  a.  acutus 
tibiae.  The  shin,  or  anterior  edge  of  the 
tibia,  a.  costae.  See  angle  of  a  rib. 
a.  ethmolacrimalis.  The  angle  of  the 
orbital  plate  of  the  maxilla  at  its 
junction  with  the  ethmoid  bone.  _  a. 
femoris  medius.  The  prominent  ridge 
or  line  which  extends  from  the  upper  to 
the  lower  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur, 
separating  the  anterior  and  median  sur- 
faces, a.  frontalis.  The  superior  an- 
terior angle  of  the  parietal  bone.  a. 
humeri  anterior.  The  prominent  line 
or  ridge  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
os  brachii,  which  runs  from  about  the 
middle  of  the  b'one  down  toward  the  con- 
dyles, a.  humeri  lateralis.  The  prom- 
inent line  or  ridge  which  begins  behind 
the  roughened  point  for  the  insertion  of 
the  deltoid  muscle  and  runs  down  the 
shaft  of  the  bone,  forming  the  edge 
of  the  "gutter  of  torsion."  a.  hu- 
meri medius.  The  prominent  line  or 
ridge  which  begins  near  the  insertion  of 
the  coracobrachialis  muscle  and  runs  down 
toward  the  inner  condyle,  a.  Laidovici. 
See  Louis's  angle,  under  Louis,  a.  mas- 
toideus.  The  posterior  inferior  angle 
of  the  parietal  bone.  a.  occipitalis. 
The  superior  posterior  angle  of  the  parie- 
tal bone.  a.  ocularis,  a.  oculi.  Syn. : 
canthus.  The  angle  formed  either  at  the 
inner  or  the  outer  side  of  the  eye  by  the 
union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lids.  a. 
oculi  externus.  Syn. :  canthus  oculi 
externus  (seu  temporalis).  The  outer 
angle   of    the   eye.     a,    oculi   internus. 


Syn. :  canthus  oculi  internus  (seu  nasalis). 
The  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  a.  oris. 
The  angle  formed  at  either  side  of  the 
mouth  by  the  meeting  of  the  upper  and 
lower  lips.  a.  prepubicus.  The  sharp 
bend  made  by  the  urethra  of  the  male  in 
front  of  the  pubes  when  the  penis  is  in  a 
flaccid  state,  a.  pubis.  See  angle  of  the 
pubes,  under  angle.    [Lat.,  angulus,  angle.] 

angustia  (an-gus'te-ah).  A  narrowing;  a 
constriction.  a.  abdominalis  pelvis. 
The  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis.  a. 
perinealis  pelvis.  The  inferior  strait 
of  the   pelvis.      [Lat,   angustus,  narrow.] 

angustu'rin.  An  alkaloid  said  to  exist  in 
angustura  bark. 

anhalonin  (an-ha-lo'nin).  A  poisonous  al- 
kaloid, C12H15NO3,  found  in  Anhalonium 
Lewinii,  a  Mexican  plant  called  mescal 
buttons. 

anhalo'nium.  A  Mexican  genus  of  cacta- 
ceous  plants. 

anhaphia  (an-ha'fe-ah).  Loss  of  the  sense 
of  touch.    [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  aphe,  touch.] 

anhedonia  (an-hed-o'ne-ah).  Loss  of  abil- 
ity to  have  pleasant  sensations.  [Gr., 
an,    priv.,    +    edone,   pleasure.] 

anhematosis  (an-hem-at-o'sis).  Deficient 
formation  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+   aimatoein,  to  make  bloody.] 

anhidrosis,  anidro'sis.  A  relative  condi- 
tion consisting  of  a  diminution  in  the 
secretion  of  sweat.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  -f- 
idros,  sweat.] 

anhistous  (an-his'tus).  Amorphous;  de- 
void of  special  structure.  [Gr.,  an,  priv., 
+  istos,  web.] 

anhydrata'tion.  In  chemistry,  the  state 
of  not  being  hydrated.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  + 
ydor,  water.] 

anhydremia  (an-hi-dre'me-ah).  An  ab- 
normal decrease  in  the  relative  amount 
of  water  as  compared  to  that  of  salts  in 
the  blood.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  ydor,  water, 
+   aima,  blood.] 

anhy'drid.  An  oxid  derived  from  an  acid, 
oxyacid,  or  other  oxy-compound  by  the 
loss  of  the  elements  of  one  or  more  mole- 
cules of  water;  e.  g.,  carbonic  acid, 
H2CO3,  deprived  of  the  elements  of  a 
molecule  of  water,  H2O,  becomes  carbonic 
a.  (carbon  dioxid),  CO2.  carbonic  a. 
See  carbon  dioxid.  ethereal  a.  The  a. 
of  a  fatty  acid,  formed  by  the  deduc- 
tion of  the  elements  of  water  from  two 
molecules  of  the  acid,  mixed  a.  An  a. 
made  up  of  the  acid  radicles  of  two  dis- 
similar fatty  acids  united  by  an  atom  of 
oxygen,  simple  a.  An  ethereal  a.  made 
up  of  two  similar  fatty  acid  radicles, 
united  by  an  atom  of  oxygen.  [Gr.,  an, 
priv.,   +   ydor,  water.] 

anhy'drite.  A  native  anhydrous  calcium 
sulphate. 

anhydro-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
anydros,  waterless;  used  as  a  prefix  in 
compound  words  to  signify  having  no 
water   in  the  composition. 

anhydromyelia  (an"hid-ro-mi-e'le-ah).  A 
deficiency  of  the  spinal  fluid.  [Gr.,  an, 
priv.,  -f-  ydor,  water,  +  myelon,  mar- 
row.] 

anhy'drous.       Entirely    free    from    water, 


ANIANTHINOPSY 


ANISOPIA 


either  admixed  or  in  combination.  [Gr., 
an.  priv.,    -f   ydor,  water.] 

ainanthinopsy  (an-e-an'thin-op-se).  Ina- 
bility to  distinguish  violet  shades.  [Gr..  an, 
priv..   +   ianthinos,  violet.  +  opsis,  vision.] 

anidens  (an-id'e-us).  A  fetal  monster  con- 
sisting of  a  shapeless  mass.  [Gr.,  an, 
priv.,    +    eidos,  form.] 

anidrosis.      See   anhidrosis. 

an'ilid.  A  derivative  of  anilin,  in  which 
one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  the  XH: 
has  been  replaced  by  some  radicle. 

au'iltii.  Phenylamin.  CsHb-NHa.  An  oily 
liquid  prepared  from  the  products  of  coal 
tar.  Its  sulphate  is  used  in  nervous  dis- 
eases and  in  cholera.  Many  artificial  dyes, 
including  indigo,  are  prepared  from  ani- 
lin. a.  dyes.  Any  dye-stuff  which  is  a 
derivative"  of  a.  blue,  the  hydrochloric 
acid  salt  of  triphenvlbrosanilin,  CaoHie- 
(QHojsXsHa.  A  'dye-stuff.  [Arab., 
annil,  the  indigo   plant.] 

anilipyrin  ( an-il-ip-ir'in  ).  A  compound  of 
antipyrin  and  acetanihd. 

an'ilisni.  A  morbid  condition  produced  by 
the  action  of  anilin  vapor.  In  acute 
cases,  the  chief  symptoms  are  a  cyanotic 
hue  of  the  skin,  giddiness,  dyspnea,  un- 
certainty of  the  gait,  nausea,  choking,  and, 
in  severe  cases,  loss  of  consciousness  fol- 
lowed by  vomiting  and  headache.  In 
chronic  cases,  there  is  a  cyanotic  hue  of 
the  skin,  with  muscular  feebleness,  symp- 
toms of  gastric  catarrh,  and,  in  aggra- 
vated cases,  nervous  disturbances. 

animal.  i.  A  living  organism  endowed 
with  sensation  and  the  power  of  voluntary 
motion,  and  characterized  by  taking  its 
food  into  an  internal  cavity  for  digestion. 
2.  Any  other  a.  than  man.     [Lat.,  animal. ] 

animalcule  (an-i-mal'kule).  See  animal- 
cuhim. 

animal'eulisni.  Syn. :  spermatism.  i.  The 
doctrine  that  the  embryo  is  formed  from 
the  spermatozoon.  See  animalculovism. 
2.  The  doctrine  that  the  vital  processes 
are   due   to  the  action  of  animalcula. 

aninialculo'vism.  The  doctrine  that  the 
embryo  is  the  joint  product  of  the  sper- 
matozooid  and  the  ovule.  [Lat.,  animal- 
culum,  dim.  of  animal,  +  ovum,  an  egg.l 

aninial'culuni.  PI.  animalcula.  An  ani- 
mal that  is  visible  only  with  the  micro- 
scope, aninialeida  seminalia.  i.  The 
spermatozoa.  2.  The  motile  granules 
found  in  pollen,  animalcula  scmims 
masculi.  animalcula  sperniatica.  See 
spermatozoon.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  animalis, 
animal.] 

anima'tion.  1.  The  condition  of  being 
alive.  2.  Maniacal  or  emotional  excite- 
ment, suspended  a.  The  apparent 
death  of  an  individual,  as  in  asphyxia. 
[Lat.,    animation 

an'imism.  A  doctrine  which  considered 
the  soul  (assumed  to  be  an  isolable  en- 
tity) to  be  the  cause  of  every  vital  phe- 
nomenon, whether  in  health  or  in  dis- 
ease, widely  prevalent  among  primitive 
peoples  and  surprisingly  persistent  in  the 
interpretation  of  many  so-called  occult 
phenomena.      [Lat.,   anima.   the   soul.] 

ani'odol.     A  syrupy  germicide  composed  of 


trimethanal  and  a  derivative  of  allyl. 
[Gr.,   an,   priv.,    -f    iodes,  poisonous.] 

an  ion.  In  electrolysis,  that  element  or 
radicle  which  accumulates  about  the  anode. 
[Gr..   anion,   a  going  up.] 

aniridia  1  an-ir-id'e-ahj.  Absence  or  defect 
of  the  iris.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  -f-  iris,  a 
rainbow.] 

an'isal.     See  anisic  aldehyd. 

anisalol.  (an-is-aiol).  The  phenvl  ester  of 
anisic  acid,  QH^OCHsjCOiCjIL;  used  in 
much  the  same  manner  and  for  the  same 
indications  as  salol. 

anischuria.  Inability  to  control  the  uri- 
nary discharge.  Enuresis.  [Gr.,  an, 
priv.,   +    ischouria,  retention  of  urine.] 

anise  (an'is).  1.  The  plant  Pimpinella 
anisum.  2.  Aniseed  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The 
fruit  of  Pimpinella  anisum.  It  con- 
tains a  volatile  oil,  rich  in  anethol,  which 
is  an  aromatic  stimulant  and  carminative. 
In  the  form  of  a.  water  it  is  much  used 
as  a  vehicle,  a.  camphor.  Syn.:  anisic 
camphor,  anethol  hydrid,  solid  anethol. 
A  form  of  anethol,  CioHi^O,  which  forms 
the  chief  part  of  oil  of  a.  Bengral  a. 
The  ajowan  seed.  French  a.  Fennel. 
Malta  a.  One  of  the  varieties  of  a. 
most  highly  esteemed.  [Gr.,  anison, 
anise,   dill.] 

anisette  (an-is-et').  A  liqueur  made  by 
distilling  the  seeds  of  star  anise,  corian- 
der, and  fennel  with  water  and  alcohol, 
and  adding  sugar.  There  are  several  va- 
rieties, named  after  the  places  in  which 
they  are  made,  that  of  Bordeaux  being 
most   esteemed.      [Fr.] 

anisic  (an-es'ik).  Of,  or  pertaining  to 
anise  or  anisyl.  a.  acid.  See  under 
acid.      a.    alcohol.      A    crvstalline   com- 

pound,  CsHioOs  =  QH4  \  qxjAtt  ,  formed 

by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on  a. 
aldehyd.  a.  aldehvd.  Methoxvben- 
zaldehyd,  CH3-O-GFL.CHO.  An  '  aro- 
matic oil  of  agreeable  odor. 

an'isin.  A  crystalline  artificial  alkaloid.  C~- 
FL-tX;:03.  formed  by  heating  anishydramid, 
with  which  it  is   isomeric. 

anisoco  ria.  Inequality  of  the  pupils. 
[Gr.,  anisos,  unequal,  -f-  kore,  the  pupil.] 

anisocytosis  fan-is-o-si-td'sis).  Inequality 
in  the  size  of  ceils;  usually  applied  to 
inequality  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 
See  also  in  appendix,  page  901.  [Gr., 
anisos,  unequal.    +    kytos,   cell.] 

anisog'amy.  Sexual  conjugation  in  the 
protozoa  in  which  the  individuals  are  un- 
equal in  size.  [Gr.,  anisos,  unequal,  + 
gamos,  marriage.] 

an'isol.  Methylphenylether,  CH3OCoH5. 
A  colorless  liquid  of  pleasing  aromatic 
odor. 

airisomelous  (an-is-om'e-lus).  Having 
limbs  of  unequal  length. 

anisomer'ic.      Not  isomeric. 

anisometropia  I  an-i-so-met-ro'pe-ah).  Dis- 
similarity of  the  refractive  power  of  the 
two  eyes.  [Gr.,  anisos,  unequal,  +  opsis, 
vision.] 

aniso'pia.  Inequality  of  visual  power  in 
the  two  eyes.  [Gr.,  anisos,  unequal,  -f- 
opsis,  sight.] 


ANISOSPORE 


53 


ANOCI-ASSOCIATION 


anisospore  (an-is'os-pore).  A  sexual  cell 
that  unites  with  one  of  the  opposite  sex 
by  conjugation  to  form  a  new  organism; 
in  contradistinction  to  a  non-sexual  cell 
or  isospore.  [Gr.,  anisosJ  unequal,  + 
sporos,  spore.] 

anisot'ropal,  anisotropic,  anisot'ro- 
pous.  Doubly  refractive;  refracting  with 
different  degrees  of  intensity  along  dif- 
ferent axes.  [Gr.,  anisos,  unequal,  + 
trope,   a    turning.] 

Aiii'sum.  i.  A  genus  of  the  Umbclliferae. 
2.  Aniseed;  the  fruit  of  Pimpinella  a. 
anisi  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  See  A.,  2nd 
def.  aqua  anisi.  An  aromatic  water 
containing  1  part  of  oil  of  anise  in  500 
parts  of  the  preparation  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
oleum  anisi.  A  volatile  oil,  obtained  by 
distillation,  either  from  anise  or  star 
anise  (Illicium  vent  in)  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
spiritus  anisi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  ten  per 
cent,  solution  of  oil  of  anise  in  alcohol. 
[Gr.,  anison,  anise,  dill.] 

aiiisu'ria.  Alternation  of  oliguria  and 
polyuria. 

an'itin.  A  proprietary  preparation  made 
from  ichthyol,  said  to  be  a  solution  of 
ichthyolsulphonic   acid. 

an'itol.  A  substance  rendered  soluble  by 
the  action  of  anitin. 

an'kle.  The  joint  which  connects  the  foot 
with  the  leg;  the  slender  part  of  the  leg 
between  the  joint  and  the  calf;  also  the 
bony  prominence  (malleolus)  on  either 
side  of  that  situation.  [Old  Fris.,  ankel; 
Dut.,  enkel,  from  Lat.  root,  ang,  to  bend, 
to  crook.] 

ankyloblepharon  (an-kil-o-blef'ar-on). 

Adhesion  of  the  ciliary  edges  of  the  eye- 
lids to  each  other.  [Gr.,  agkyle,  loop,  +• 
blepharon,  eyelid.] 

ankyloglossia  (an-kil-o-glos'eah).  An  ad- 
hesion of  the  tongue;  tongue-tie.  [Gr., 
agkyle,  loop,   +   glossa,  tongue.] 

ankylosis  (an-kil-o'sis).  Incorrectly  spelled 
anchylosis,  because  the  Greek  letter  is  k 
not  ch.  Stiff-joint.  The  adhesion  of  the 
articulating  ends  of  two  or  more  bones. 
If  the  bones  themselves  are  fused  the 
condition  is  known  as  bony  a.  If  only 
the  surrounding  structures,  as  false  or 
spinous  a.  [Gr.,  agkylosis,  from  agkyle, 
a  joint  bent  and  stiffened.] 

Ankylostoma  (ang-kil-os'to-mah).  A  neraa- 
toid  worm  of  the  family  Strongylidae,  in- 
festing the  intestines  of  human  beings, 
and  characterized  by  an  oval  aperture  or 
mouth  with  two  teeth  on  the  ventral  bor- 
der and  a  broad  bilobate  bursa  with  two 
spicules  at  the  tail  end  of  the  male.  The 
male  is  8  to  10  mm.  in  length  and  the 
female  12  to  18  mm.  The  female  lays 
eggs  in  the  intestine  which  are  voided 
with  the  feces.  A.  americana.  See 
Necator  americanus.  A.  duodenale. 
Syn. :  Strongylus  duodenalis;  Dochmius 
duodenalis,  and  Uncinaria  duodenalis.  A 
form  discovered  by  Dubini  in  1838  and 
occurring  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  tropical 
America.  It  infests  the  small  intestine  of 
man,  attaching  itself  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane by  its  buccal  armature.  The  para- 
site   causes    ankylostomiasis    in    the    Old 


World.  [Gr.,  agkylos,  crooked,  -f-  stoma 
mouth.] 

ankylostomiasis  (ang-kil-os-to-mi'as-is). 
Syn.:  uncinariasis;  dochmiasis,  hookworm 
disease,  miner's  anemia,  tropical  chlorosis. 
A  toxemia  resulting  in  a  progressive  ane- 
mia, caused  by  Ankylostoma  duodenale 
and  Necator  americanus.  Present  in  the 
tropics  and  the  lower  temperate  zone  of 
America,  Africa,  and  Asia.  Caused  prob- 
ably by  a  toxin  set  free  by  embryos  in 
pasing  from  skin  to  intestine.  These  em- 
bryos enter  the  skin  through  a  papular 
or  vesicular  dermatitis,  called  "bunches" 
or  "ground  itch."  The  principal  symp- 
toms are  local  dermatitis  of  the  feet, 
eosinophilia,  anemia,  debility,  pallor,  and 
edema.  [Gr.,  agkylos,  crooked,  +  stoma, 
mouth.] 

ankyrism  (an'ki-rism).  That  form  of  ar- 
ticulation in  which  one  bone  is  hooked  on 
to  another,  as  the  palatine  is  hooked  on 
to  the  superior  maxillary.  [Gr.,  agky- 
rizein,  to  hook  on  to.] 

anlage  (an'lah-geh).  The  embryonic  area 
in  which  the  traces  of  a  part  first  appear. 
[Ger.] 

anneal  (an-neel').  To  alter  by  the  action 
of  fire;  to  bake  earthenware;  to  toughen 
anything  made  brittle  by  the  action  of  fire, 
by  exposure  to  continuous  and  slowly 
diminished  heat.  [Prefix  an,  on,  +  Old 
Eng.  aelan,  to  set  on  fire,  burn,  bake.] 

annexi'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  uterine 
appendages. 

annid'alin.  Dithymol  trioxid;  used  like 
aristol. 

annot'to.  Also  arnotta,  arnotto,  and  an- 
natto:  A  reddish  coloring  matter  derived 
from  the  pulp  of  Bixa  orellana,  a  tree  of 
tropical  America. 

an'nular.     Ring-shaped. 

an'nulus.  PI.  annuli.  A  ring  or  ring-shaped 
structure,  annuli  cartilaginei,  annuli 
cartilaginosi  tracheae.  The  incomplete 
cartilaginous  rings  of  the  trachea,  annuli 
of  Bottcher.  The  first  row  of  meshes  in 
the  membrana  reticularis  of  the  ductus 
cochlearis,  passing  outward  from  the 
junction  of  the  inner  and  outer  pillars. 
Corti's  cells  fill  or  rest  upon  these  meshes. 
a.  cruralis  externus.  The  saphenous 
opening  of  the  fascia  lata.  a.  ovalis. 
The  prominent  upper  and  lateral  borders 
of  the  fovea  ovalis  of  the  right  auricle 
of  the  heart,  a.  tendineus,  a.  tendi- 
liosus.  The  tendinous  ring  of  Arnold; 
the  structure  from  which  the  fibers  of  the 
middle  layer  of  the  membrana  tympani 
originate,  a.  trachea.  A  tracheal  ring. 
a.  tympani,  a.  tympanicus.  The  tym- 
panic ring;  an  osseous  ring  which  devel- 
ops into  the  external  canal,  a.  valvu- 
losus.  The  annular  membrane  attached 
to  the  margin  of  the  auriculoventricular 
opening  and  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
bases  of  the  right  auriculoventricular 
valves.      [Lat.,   annulus,  a   ring.] 

ano-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  anus,  used 
in  compound  words  to  signify  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  anus. 

ano"ci-associa'tion.  A  condition  in  which 
the  patient  is  freed  from  noci-association 


ANODAL 


54 


ANOSPINAL 


by   cocain   blocking   and  suggestion.      See 
noci-association. 

ano'dal,  ano'dic.  Pertaining  to  the  anode 
or  positive  pole  of  an  electrical  current. 
a.  closure  contraction.  A  contraction 
of  the  muscles,  occurring  on  closure  of 
the  current,  when  the  stimulating  elec- 
trode is  the  anode  of  the  current  used,  ex- 
pressed by  the  symbol  AnCIC  or  ACC. 
a.  opening  contraction.  A  contraction 
of  the  muscle,  occurring  at  the  opening 
or  breaking  of  the  current,  when  the 
stimulating  electrode  is  the  anode  of  the 
current  used,  expressed  by  the  symbol 
AnOC   or  AOC. 

an'ode.  The  positive  pole  of  a  galvanic 
battery,  physiological  a.  Term  used 
in  stimulating  nerves  through  the  skin  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  the  peripheral 
anode  is  the  point  (or  points)  at  which 
the  threads  of  current  actually  enter  the 
nerve.  [Lat.,  anodus,  from  ana,  up,  + 
odos,  a  course.] 

anodont'ia.  The  state  of  having  no  teeth. 
[Gr.,  an,  priv.,   +   odous,  tooth.] 

anodyne  (an'o-dine).  Relieving  pain;  as  a 
remedy  having  that  effect.  Hoffmann's 
a.  See  compound  spirit  of  ether  under 
ether.      [Gr.,   an,  priv.,    +    odyne,  pain.] 

anodynin    (an-od'in-in).      See   antipyrin. 

anoia.  Not  knowing  anything.  Either  ap- 
plied to  congenital  lack,  as  in  the  con- 
cepts of  idiocy,  imbecility,  or  in  acquired 
defects  as  in  the  loss  of  mental  capacity 
due  to  acute  delirium,  coma,  or  senility. 
[Gr.,   anoia,  want  of  knowledge.] 

anoint'.  To  smear  or  rub  with  oil,  or  an 
unctuous  substance. 

anom'alism.  A  deviation  from  the  normal 
standard. 

anomalol'ogy.  The  science  of  anomalies. 
[Gr.,  anomalos,  anomalous,  +  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

anomalot'rophies.  A  class  of  diseases 
consisting  of  nutritive  anomalies.  [Gr., 
anomalos,  anomalous,  +  trophe,  nutri- 
tion.] 

anomalous  (an-om'a-lus).  Irregular,  dis- 
similar; abnormal,  irregular.  [Lat, 
anomalus,  from  Gr.,  anomalos,  irregular, 
uneven.] 

anomaly  (an-om'a-li).  A  deviation  from 
the  normal;  an  example  of  this.  [Lat., 
anomalia,  from  Gr.,  anomalia,  from  anom- 
alos, irregular.] 

anomia  (ah-no'me-ah).  Optic  aphasia;  in- 
ability to  name  objects  although  they  are 
perceived  subjectively.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
onoma,  name.] 

anomodon'tous.  Having  an  anomalous 
formation  or  arrangement  of  the  teeth. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  nomos,  a  law,  +  odous, 
a  tooth.] 

anoopsia  (an-o-op'se-ah).  A  variety  of 
strabismus  in  which  the  eye  is  turned  up- 
ward; hyperphoria.  [Gr.,  ano,  upward, 
+   opsis,  vision.] 

anope'nile.  Pertaining  to  the  anus  and 
penis.  A  term  used  for  the  fibrous  layer, 
prolonged  backward  from  the  sheath  of 
the  penis  and  continuous  with  the  in- 
ferior  aponeurosis  of   the   perineum. 

Anopheles     (an-of'el-ees).      A    genus    of 


mosquitoes  belonging  to  the  Arthropoda, 
order  of  Diptera  and  family  of  Culicidae, 
the  females  of  which  serve  as  hosts  for 
the  malarial  parasite.  They  are  two- 
winged  and  lay  eggs  which  hatch  in  stag- 
nant water  into  wormlike  larvae.  The 
larva  develops  into  a  nympha  or  pupa. 
The  adult  or  imago  develops  by  rupturing 
the  pupa  case.  Their  geographic  range 
is  from  the  frigid  zone  to  the  tropics. 
The  eggs  are  laid  in  stagnant  water  and 
the  female  sucks  the  blood  of  mammals, 
birds,  and  man.  The  Anopheles  differs 
from  Culex  in  the  horizontal  attitude  of 
the  larva  at  the  surface  of  the  water,  and 
the  spotted  wings  and  longer  palpi  of  the 
adult  female.  Numerous  species  have 
been  described,  but  the  species  conveying 
malaria  in  different  countries  are  as  fol- 
lows: A.  macalipennis,  in  America  and 
Europe;  A.  formosaensis,  in  Japan;  A. 
bifurcatus,  in  Europe;  A.  Martini  and  A. 
Pursati,  in  Cambodia;  A.  vagus,  in  the 
Celebes;  and  A.  faranti  in  the  New  Heb- 
rides. [Gr.,  anopheles,  harmful,  of  no 
use.] 

Anophelinae  (an-of-el'in-i).  A  sub-fam- 
ily of  the  family  of  mosquitoes  (Culi- 
cidae) having  a  simple  scutellum  and  palpi 
long,  both  in  the  male  and  the  female. 

anopn'elism.  Infestation  of  a  district 
with  Anopheles. 

anophthal'mos.  Congenital  lack  of  the 
eyes.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  ophthalmos, 
eye.] 

ano'pia.  Congenital  absence  or  rudimen- 
tary development  of  the  eyes.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,   +   ops,  the  eye.] 

anop'sia.       i.    Amblyopia.       2.    Anoopsia. 

•    [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  ops,,  the  eye.] 

anorchia,  anorchism  (an-or'ke-ah,  an'or- 
kism).  Congenital  absence  or  imperfect 
development  of  the  testicles,  a.  duplex. 
Lack  of  both  testicles.  a.  simplex. 
Lack  of  one  testicle.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  + 
orchis,   the  testicle.] 

anor'chus.  Without  testicles,  e.  g.,  a  male 
without  testicles  in  the  scrotum  either  be- 
cause of  absence  or  failure  of  descent. 

anorex'ia.  A  deficiency  or  entire  lack  of 
appetite  for  food.  a.  paralytica.  A. 
due  to  nervous  derangement  of  the  stom- 
ach, also  that  accompanying  apoplexy,  etc. 
hysterical  a.  A.  as  a  manifestation  of 
hysteria.  [Gr.,  anorexia,  from  an,  priv., 
-\-orexis,    appetite.] 

anor'mal.     Abnormal,  anomalous. 

anortho'pia.  A  defect  or  vision  in  which 
absence  of  parallelism  or  of  symmetry  is 
not  recognized.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  orthos, 
straight,   +   opsis,  vision.] 

anos'mia.  Loss  or  deficiency  of  the  sense 
of  smell,  afferent  a.  A.  from  loss  of 
the  conducting  power  of  the  olfactory 
nerves,  a.  atonica.  A.  from  defective 
nervous  power  or  from  no  ascertained 
cause.  [Gr.,  an,  priv.,  +  osme,  the  sense 
of  smell.] 

anos'mous.  1.  Having  no  odor.  2.  Lack- 
ing the  sense  of  smell. 

anospi'nal.  Pertaining  to  the  anus  and 
situated  in  the  spinal  cord,  e.  g.,  the  a. 
center. 


ANOSTOSIS 


55 


ANTHOMYIA 


anosto'sis.  Defective  development  of 
bone.     [Gr.,  an,  priv.,   +   osteon,  bone.] 

anotus  (an-o'tus).  A  fetus  having  con- 
genital absence  of  the  ears.  [Gr.,  an, 
priv.,    +    ous,   otos,  ear.] 

anoxe'mia.  A  deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  oxus,  sharp,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

ano'zol.  A  mixture  of  iodoform  and  thy- 
mol. 

ansa  (an'sah).  PL  ansae.  A  loop  or  coil, 
as  of  an  intestine,  a  blood  vessel,  etc.  a. 
atlaiitis.  The  uppermost  one  of  the 
ansae  cervicales.  ansae  cervicales. 
The  connecting  branches  between  the  ante- 
rior cervical  nerves,  a.  galvanocaus- 
tica.  Syn. :  ligatiira  candens.  The  wire 
loop  of  a  galvanic  cautery,  ansae  intes- 
tinales.  The  loops  or  coils  of  the  intes- 
tines, a.  lenticularis.  A  tract  of  nerve 
fibers  which  passes  under  the  optic  thala- 
mus, extending  from  the  crusta  to  the 
lenticular  nucleus.  ansae  lumbales, 
ansae  lumbares.  The  communicating 
branches  between  the  anterior  branches 
of  the  lumbar  nerves,  a.  nervi  hypo- 
glossi.  The  communicating  branch  be- 
tween the  descending  branch  of  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve  and  one  or  two  branches  of 
the  second  or  third  anterior  spinal  nerve, 
or  both.  a.  of  Reil.  Syn. :  substantia 
innominata.  The  region  of  the  brain 
ventrad  of  the  thalamus,  a.  sacralis. 
A  communicating  branch  between  two 
sacral  nerves,  ansae  Vieusenii.  The 
communicating  branches  between  the  mid- 
dle and  lower  cervical  ganglia,  a.  Wris- 
bergii.  A  loop  connecting  the  right 
great  splanchnic  and  the  right  vagus 
nerves,  at  the  level  of  the  sixth  dorsal 
vertebra.      [Lat,  ansa,  handle  of  a  jug.] 

ant'acid.  Counteracting  acidity;  as  a  n., 
a  remedy  so  acting. 

antacidity  (ant-as-id'it-e).  Below  normal 
acidity. 

antagonism  (an-tag'o-nism).  Opposition 
of  action;  in  anatomy,  the  opposing  ac- 
tion of  two  muscles  or  sets  of  muscles; 
in  physiology,  a  balance  of  opposed  ac- 
tions on  particular  organs  or  tissues;  in 
pathology,  the  opposition  exerted  by  one 
organism  against  another,  either  within 
or  without  the  body.  [Gr.,  antagonisma, 
struggle.] 

antag'onist.  i.  A  muscle  that  opposes  an- 
other, as  a  flexor  opposes  an  extensor.  2. 
A  drug  that  counteracts  the  effect  of  an- 
other drug.    [Gr.,  antagonistes,  opponent.] 

antagonis'tic.  Acting  against;  opposed  to. 
a.  method.  The  derivative  method  in 
therapeutics.  [Gr.,  antagonistos,  oppos- 
ing-] 

antal'gic.  Anodyne.  [Gr.,  anti,  against, 
+   algos,  pain.] 

antal'kali.     A  corrective  of  alkalinity. 

antal'kaline.  A  substance  which  neutral- 
izes an  alkali.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  + 
alkali.] 

anta-pa'na.  A  certain  proprietary  de- 
mulcent and  antipyretic. 

antaphrodisiac  (ant-af-ro-diz'i-ak).  Coun- 
teracting venereal  desire.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,  +  aphrodisiakos,  venereal.] 


ante-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ante,  be- 
fore; used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  words, 
to    signify    before,    in    front   of. 

antebraehium  (an-te-bra'ke-um).  The 
forearm  [B.  N.  A.].  [Lat,  ante,  before, 
+   brachium,  arm.] 

ante  cibum  (an'te  ke'bum).  Used  in  pre- 
scription writing.      [Lat.,  "before  food."] 

anteflex'ion.  The  bending  forward  of  an 
organ;  generally  applied  to  the  uterus  in 
which  one  or  both  extremities  are  bent 
forward.  See  antevcrsion.  [Lat.,  ante, 
in    front,    +    flexio,   a  bending.] 

antemet'ic.  A  remedy  used  to  counteract 
vomiting.     Cracked  ice,  for  example. 

ante'rior.  Situated  forward  or  in  front  of; 
in  human  anatomy,  ventrad;  in  the  lower 
animals,  cephalad.  In  dentistry,  applied 
to  the  six  front  teeth.  [Lat.,  anterior, 
from  ante,  in  front  of.] 

antero-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  anterior; 
used  in  compound  words  as  a  prefix  to 
signify  front,  fore. 

anterograde.  Proceeding  from  before 
backward;  said  of  operations  for  the  divi- 
sion of  urethral  stricture.  [Lat.,  ante- 
rior, in  front  of,  +  gradus,  step.] 

an"tero-infe'rior.  Situated  in  front  and 
below. 

an"tero-inte'rior.  Situated  in  front  of 
and   internally. 

an"terolat'eral.  Situated  anteriorly  and 
laterally,  or  extending  from  side  to  side. 

an"teroposte'rior.  Extending  from  before 
backward. 

an"terosupe'rior.  Situated  in  front  of 
and  above. 

anteversion  (an-te-ver'shun).  A  tilting 
forward  of  the  long  axis  of  the  uterus. 
[Lat.,  ante,  in  front,  -f-  versus,  a  turn- 
ing.] 

an'thelix.  A  curved  ridge  on  the  external 
ear,  running  anterior  and  parallel  to  the 
helix,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  one 
of  the  scaphoid  fossa.  [Gr.,  anti,  oppo- 
site,  -f-   elix,  the  outer  ear.] 

anthelmintic  p  (an-thel-min'tik).  Effica- 
cious against  intestinal  worms;  as  a  n.,  a 
remedy  so  acting,  a  vermifuge,  direct  a. 
See  vermicide,  indirect  a.  See  vermi- 
fuge. [Lat,  anthelminthicus ,  from  Gr., 
anti,  against,   +   elmins,  a  worm.] 

An'themis.  1.  Chamomile;  a  genus  of 
the  Compositae,  suborder  Tubuli  florae. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  flower  heads 
of  Anthemis  nobilis.  A.  _  nobilis. 
Roman  or  common  chamomile.  The 
flowers  of  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  anthemidis 
flores  [Br.  Ph.],  are  used  as  a  stomachic, 
tonic,  emetic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  ex- 
ternally as  an  anodyne,  extractum  an- 
themidis. An  aqueous  extract  of  chamo- 
mile is  added  [Br.  Ph.].  oleum  anthe- 
midis. The  oil  distilled  from  chamomile 
flowers   [Br.  Ph.].      [Gr.,   anthemis.] 

an'ther.  That  part  of  the  stamen  of  a 
flowering  plant  that  contains  the  pollen. 

antherid'ium.  The  male  sexual  organ  of 
the  mosses  corresponding  to  the  anther 
of  flowering  plants. 

Anthomy'ia.  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects 
which,  in  the  larval  state,  infest  flowers. 
A.    canicularis.      A    species   having   the 


ANTHRACEMIA 


56 


ANTIARIS 


larva  pinnated;  taken  into  the  alimentary 
canal,  it  may  cause  violent  irritation.  A. 
Desjardensii.  A  species  causing  intes- 
tinal irritation  in  the  tropics.  [Gr.,  an- 
thos,  a  flower,  -f-  myia,  a  fly.] 

anthracemia  (an-thrah-se'me-ah).  i.  As- 
phyxia from  carbon  monoxid  poisoning. 
2.  The  presence  of  Bacillus  anthracis  in 
the  blood.  [Gr.,  anthrax,  coal,  +  a'una, 
blood.] 

anthracene,  aiithracin  (an'thras-en,  an'- 
thras-in).  A  substance  prepared  from 
heavy     coal-tar     oil,     of    the    constitution 

CgH^/q^CgH*.      The    substance    from 

which  alizarin  is  prepared.  [Gr.,  an- 
thrax, coal.] 

anthracina  (an-thra'se-nah).  See  mela- 
notic cancer  under  cancer. 

anthracom'eter.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  amount  of  carbon  dioxid  in 
the  atmosphere,  and  especially  in  the 
breath.  [Lat,  anthracometrum,  from 
Gr.,  anthrax,  carbon,  -f-  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

anthraco'sis.  Black  phthisis,  a  disease_  of 
coal-miners.  Produced  by  the  inhalation 
of  particles  of  solid  matter,  such  as  the 
dust  from  coal,  iron,  glass,  stone,  etc., 
which  accumulate  in  the  pulmonary  alve- 
oli, and  are  taken  up  by  the  lymphatics 
and  deposited  in  the  bronchial  glands, 
eventually  in  other  situations,  and  finally 
throughout  the  lung  tissue.  They  may 
even  appear  in  the  liver.  See  pneumo- 
coniosis.     [Gr.,   anthrakosis.~\ 

anthraquinone  (an-thrah-quin'6n).  A  de- 
rivative of  anthracene,  CuHsOs,  constitut- 
ing a  nucleus  found  in  many  of  the  purga- 
tive principles  known  as  the  anthracene 
derivatives. 

anthrarobin  (an-thrah-ro'bin).  Lieber- 
mann's  name  for  several  compounds  anal- 
ogous to  chrysarobin,  prepared  by  the  re- 
duction of  alizarin  and  purpurin.  The 
one  obtained  from  alizarin  has  been  used 
in  psoriasis. 

an'thrasol.  Colorless  coal-tar.  Coal-tar 
freed  from  pitch  and  other  substances  and 
mixed  with  juniper  tar.  It  is  antiseptic. 
Used  in  treating  skin  diseases  and  for 
removal  of  dandruff. 

anthrax.  Syn. :  splenic  fever,  i.  A  car- 
buncle. 2.  An  infectious  febrile  disease 
of  man  and  certain  lower  animals  (chiefly 
horses,  sheep  and  cattle)  due  to  inocula- 
tion with  Bacillus  anthracis.  The  chief 
physical  sign  is  enlargement  of  the 
spleen. 

an'thropism.  Humanity;  the  sum  of  the 
attributes  that  distinguish  man  from  the 
lower  animals.      [Gr.,  anthropismos.~] 

anthropo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  an- 
thropos,  man;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote 
of  or  pertaining  to   man. 

anthropo'geny.  The  doctrine  of  the 
descent  of  man  from  lower  forms  of  ani- 
mal life  by  evolution.  [Gr.,  anthropos, 
a  man,    -f-    genesis,  origin,  generation.] 

an'thropoid.  Resembling  man;  said  chiefly 
of  a  family  of  apes.  [Gr.,  anthropos,  a 
man,    +    eidos,   form.] 

anthro'polite,     anthro'polith.       Petrified 


human  remains.  [Gr.,  anthropos,  a  man, 
+    lithos,  a  stone.] 

anthropom'etry.  The  systematic  study  or 
determination  of  the  dimensions,  propor- 
tions, weight,  strength,  and  other  physical 
attributes  of  the  human  body,  especially 
for  purposes  of  comparison  with  certain 
standards  or  of  different  races  with  each 
other.  [Gr.,  anthropos,  a  man,  -f-  me- 
tron, a  measure.] 

anthropon'omy.  The  science  of  the  laws 
governing  the  formation  and  functions  of 
the  body.  [Gr.,  anthropos,  a  man,  + 
nomos,   a  rule.] 

anthropoph'agy.  Cannibalism.  Also  a 
condition  of  unconscious  hunger  associa- 
tion with  sexuality  not  infrequently  shown 
in  schizophrenic  patients,  and  more  often 
appearing  in  dream  activities.  [Gr.,  an- 
thropos, a  man,   +   phagein,  to  eat.] 

anthydropin,  antihydropin  (ant-hi'dro- 
pin,  an-te-hi'dro-pin).  See  under  Blatta 
orient  alis. 

anti-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.  preposition, 
anti,  against,  opposite;  used  in  compound 
words  to  denote  against,  opposed  to,  op- 
posite. 

antiabrin  (an-te-a'brin).  An  antitoxin 
produced  in  the  blood  by  injections  of 
abrin  into   animals. 

antiagglutinin  (an-te-ag-lu' tin-in).  A 
substance  opposing  the  action  of  an  ag- 
glutinin and  produced  by  repeated  injec- 
tions of  a  serum  substance  containing 
agglutinin. 

antiaggressin  (an-te-ag-res'in).  A  sub- 
stance produced  by  injecting  an  aggressin 
into  the  tissues  that  opposes  the  action  of 
the  aggressin. 

antial'bumate.  A  body  formed  when  a 
protein  is  digested  with  gastric  juice. 
Similar   to   an    acid   albuminate. 

antial'humid,  antialbu'min.  A  body 
formed  in  the  gastric  digestion  of  pro- 
teins. It  contains  a  higher  proportion  of 
carbon  and  a  lower  proportion  of  oxy- 
gen than  either  antipeptone  or  hemipep- 
tone  and  is  very  resistant  to  the  action  of 
trypsin. 

antialbumose  (an-ti-al'bu-mose) .  A  vari- 
ety of  a.  formed  in  the  process  of  the 
digestion  of  albumin,  and  converted  by 
further  digestion  into  antipeptone.  It 
closely  resembles  acid  albumin  in  its  gen- 
eral characters. 

antialex'in.     See  anticomplemenf. 

antiamboceptor  (an-te-am'bo-sep-tor).  A 
material  produced  by  injecting  animals 
with  the  immune  serum  of  an  organism, 
such  as  the  typhoid  bacillus,  which  an- 
tagonizes the  action  of  such  an  immune 
serum  in  another  animal. 

antiar'.  A  variety  of  the  upas  poison  of 
Java,    derived    from    Antiar  is   toxicaria. 

antiariii  (an-te'ar-in).  A  poisonous  glu- 
cosid,  probably  C27H42O10,  obtained  from 
the  juice  of  Antiaris  toxicaria.  Its  action 
resembles  that   of  digitalin. 

Antiaris  (an-te'ar-is).  A  genus  of  the 
Artocarpaceac.  A.  toxicaria.  The  upas 
tree;  a  Java  species  containing  an  acrid 
milky  juice  having  marked  poisonous 
properties.     This   juice,  .the   ipo   or   upas 


ANTIARTHRIN 


57 


ANTIHYDROPIN 


antiar  of  the  Malays,  contains  antiarin 
and  is  used  as  an  arrow-poison.  [Jav., 
antiar.] 

antiartlirin  (an-te-ar'thrin).  A  proprie- 
tary antarthritic  said  to  consist  mostly  of 
salicin. 

antibacterin  (an-te-bak'te-rin).  i.  A  cer- 
tain proprietary  antiseptic  inhalant.  2. 
A  mixture  of  crude  aluminum  sulphate 
and  soot. 

antibiotic  (an-te-bi-ot'ik).  Destructive  to 
life.     [Gr.,  anti,  against,   +   bios,  life.] 

antibodies  (an'te-bod-eez).  The  reaction 
products  produced  from  injections  of 
antigens  into  susceptible  animals.  These 
include  such  substances  as  bacteriolytic, 
hemolytic,  and  other  cytolytic  ambocep- 
tors, agglutinins,  precipitins,  and  antitox- 
ins.     [Gr.,  anti,  against,    +   bodies.] 

antibro'mic.  Deodorizing.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,    +    bromos,  stench.] 

aiiticar'dinm.  The  pit  of  the  stomach. 
[Gr.,  anti,  against,  -f-   kardia,  heart.] 

anticholerin  (an-te-kol'er-in).  A  sub- 
stance produced  by  killing  cultures  of  the 
cholera  spirillum,  which  is  used  in  small 
doses  as  a  preventive  inoculation  against 
cholera.      [Gr.,  anti,  against,    +    cholera.] 

anticipate  (an-tis'ip-at).  1.  In  therapeu- 
tics, to  meet  an  indication  in  advance, 
e.  g.,  to  a.  prostration  by  the  early  em- 
ployment of  alcohol.  2.  To  occur  before 
the  regular  time  or  at  shorter  and  shorter 
intervals,  said  of  periodical  phenomena, 
especially  the  paroxysms  of  malaria. 
[Lat.,  anticipare,  from  ante,  before,  -f- 
cipate,  from  caper e,  to  take.] 

an'ticol.  A  proprietary  mixture  said  to 
contain  acetanilid,  sodium  bicarbonate, 
and  tartaric  acid. 

antieom'plement.  Any  substance  which 
possesses  the  power  of  reducing  or  pre- 
venting the  action  of  the  complement. 
Acids,  alkalis,  and  certain  sera  possess 
this  property  and  it  may  also  be  produced 
in  the  blood  of  an  animal  by  repeated 
injections  of  fresh  serum  from  another 
species. 

an'ticor.  1.  See  anticardimn.  2.  A  sore 
of  the  front  of  the  chest  in  horses  and 
cattle,  due  to  chafing  of  harness.  [Fr., 
anticoenr,  avantcoeur.] 

anticrit'ical.  Interrupting  or  preventing  a 
crisis;  said  of  phenomena  and  of  drugs. 
[Lat.,  anticriticus.] 

anticro'tin.  The  antitoxin  of  crotin,  the 
poison  of  Croton  tiglinm. 

anti'cus.  Anterior.  [Lat.,  anticus,  in  the 
very   front.] 

anticytolysis  (an-te-si-tol'e-sis).  See  an- 
ticytotoxin. 

anticytotoxin  (an-te-si-to-toks'in).  A 
substance  which  resists  the  action  of  a 
cytotoxin.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  cyto- 
toxic,.] 

antidiabe'tin.  A  mixture  of  mannite  and 
saccharin,  proposed  as  a  substitute  for 
sugar  in   the  diet  of  diabetics. 

antidin'ic.  Controlling  or  contraverting 
vertigo.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  -f-  dinos, 
whirl.] 

antidolorin  (an-te-do-lor'in).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  containing  ethyl  chlorid. 


antido'tal.  r.  As  formerly  used,  reme- 
dial, given  as  a  remedy  for.  2.  Effica- 
cious as  a  counterpoison.  [Gr.,  anti- 
dotos    (dosis),   counterpoison.] 

an'tidotc.  A  remedial  agent  which  coun- 
teracts the  effect  of  a  poison  or  destroys 
the  poison  itself.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  938. 
chemical  a.  One  that  acts  by  con- 
verting the  poison  into  an  insoluble 
or  innocuous  compound.  mechan- 
ical a.  One  that  acts  either  by 
diluting  the  poison,  by  absorbing  it  into 
its  own  substance,  or  by  ensheathing  it  so 
as  to  protect  the  tissues,  physiological 
a.  One  which  either  hastens  the  excre- 
tion of  the  poison  or  counteracts  it  by 
exerting  an  opposite  effect  on  the  system. 
[Gr.,    anti,  against,    +    didonai,  to   give.] 

antidromic.  The  condition  of  nerve  con- 
duction in  a  direction  opposite  to  the 
usual  one.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  dromos, 
race  course.] 

antidynam'ic.  Depressing,        lowering, 

weakening.       [Lat.,    antidynamicus ,    from 
Gr.,   anti,  against,    +    dynamis,   strength.] 

antienzyme  (an-te-en'zim).  An  agent 
produced  by  injecting  repeated  doses  of 
an  enzyme  into  animals,  that  neutralizes 
the  action  of  the  enzyme.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,    -f-    enzyme.] 

antifeb'rile.  See  antipyretic  and  febri- 
fuge.     [Lat.,  antifebrilis.] 

antifeb'rin.     A  trade  name   for  acetanilid. 

antifer'ment.  An  agent  that  checks  fer- 
mentation. 

antiformin  (an-te-for'min).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  consisting  of  an  alkaline 
solution  of  sodium  hypochlorite.  It  dis- 
solves the  bodies  of  bacteria  except  acid- 
fast  organisms,  such  as  the  tubercle 
bacillus.  It  is  used  also  to  dissolve 
the  mucus  in  sputum  in  order  to  ob- 
tain a  sediment  of  tubercle  bacilli  and 
in  obtaining  pure  cultures  of  this  organ- 
ism directly  from  sputum. 

antigen  (an'te-jen).  Any  substance  which 
produces  special  antibodies  by  one  or 
many  injections  into  a  susceptible  animal, 
such  as  bacteria,  red  blood  corpuscles  or 
other  foreign  cells.  Blood  serum,  milk, 
and  bacterial  extracts  are  also  antigens, 
because  they  produce  specific  precipitins, 
but  inorganic  substances,  and  such  inor- 
ganic materials  as  alkaloids,  do  not  pro- 
duce antagonistic  bodies  and  are  not  an- 
tigens. Diphtheria  and  tetanus  toxins, 
snake  venoms,  and  ricin  are  antigens. 
[Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  gen,  root  of  gen- 
nan,  to  form.] 

antiger'minal.  Pertaining  to  the  pole  of 
the   ovum  opposite  the   germinal  pole. 

antihemagglutinin  (an-te-hem-ag-lu'tin- 
in).  A  substance  which  is  produced  by 
injecting  a  hemagglutinin  into  the  tissues 
which  antagonizes  the  action  of  the  hem- 
agglutinin. 

antihemolysin  (an"te-he-mol'is-in).  A 
substance  in  the  blood  which  resists  the 
action   of  a   hemolysin. 

antihy'dropin.  Trade  name  of  a  diuretic 
obtained  from  the  cockroach,  Blatta 
oriental  is. 


ANTI-IMMUNE    BODY 


58 


ANTINEURALGIC 


anti-immune  body.  An  antibody  to  the 
immune  body. 

anti-isolysin  (ah"ti-i-sol'is-in).  A  sub- 
stance that  counteracts  an  isolysin,  being 
produced  by  injecting  repeated  doses  of 
isolytic  serum  into  animals. 

antikam'nia.  A  proprietary  antipyretic 
and  analgetic,  said  to  contain  phenacetin, 
sodium  bicarbonate  and  citric  acid.  [Gr., 
anti,  against,  -f-  kamnein,  to  be  in  dis- 
tress.] 

antilactase  (an-ti-lak'tas).  An_  antien- 
zyme  which  neutralizes  the  lysins  pro- 
duced by  bacteria. 

antilep'sis.  i.  Revulsive  treatment.  2.  A 
taking  effect;  said  of  inoculation.  3.  A 
seizure,  an  attack  of  sickness.  [Gr.,  an- 
t  Heps is,  from  anti,  against,  +  lepsis, 
a  seizing.] 

antilith'ic.  Preventing  the  formation  of 
stone  in  the  bladder  or  capable  of  dis- 
solving it.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  lithos, 
a  stone.] 

an'tilobe.     See  antitragus. 

antiluetic  (an-te-lu-et'ik).  Antisyphilitic. 
[Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  Lat.,  lues,  syphilis.] 

antilysin  (an-te-li'sin).  An  immunizing 
substance  formed  in  the  blood  of  animals, 
that  neutralizes  the  lysins  produced  by  in- 
jecting bacteria  or  red  blood  corpuscles. 

antilyssic.  Efficacious  against  rabies. 
[Gr.,  anti,  against,    +    lyssa,  rabies.] 

antimetro'pia.  An  opposite  state  of  re- 
fraction in  the  two  eyes,  e.  g.,  myopia  of 
one  and  hyperopia  of  the  other.  [Gr., 
anti,  against,  +  metron,  a  measure,  -f- 
ops,  the  eye.] 

antimigraine  (an"te-me-gran');  A  pro- 
prietary remedy  for  hemicrania,  contain- 
ing caffein  and  antipyrin. 

antimo'nial.  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of, 
or  containing  antimony. 

antimon'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  antimony; 
in  chemical  nomenclature,  containing  an- 
timony as  a  quinquivalent  radicle.  a. 
acid.  See  under  acid.  a.  anhydrid. 
See  antimony  pentoxid.  a.  hydrate.  See 
a.  acid  under  acid.  a.  oxid.  See  an- 
timony pentoxid.  a.  sulphid.  See  an- 
timony pentasidphid.  [Lat.,  antimoni- 
cus.~] 

antim'onid.  A  compound  formed  by  the 
chemical  union  of  antimony  directly  with 
another  element  or  a  radicle;  also  an  alloy 
containing   antimony. 

antimonif'erous.  Producing  or  contain- 
ing antimony.  [Lat.,  antimonium,  anti- 
mony,  +  ferre,  to  bear.] 

antim'onite.     A  salt  of  antimonious  acid. 

antimo'nious.  1.  Of  or  containing  anti- 
mony. 2.  In  chemical  nomenclature,  com- 
bining antimony  as  a  trivalent  radicle. 
a.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

antimo'nium.  Antimony.  antimonii 
sulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  Anti- 
mony trisulphids  fused,  finely  pulverized, 
and  freed  as  far  as  possible  [by  levigation 
and  elutriation]  from  admixed  impurities, 
especially  arsenic  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  an- 
timony trisulphid.  antimonii  sulphi- 
dum purificatum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890]. 
Syn. :  a.  nigrum  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Prepared    antimony    trisulphid    (antimonii 


sulphidum)  reduced  to  a  very  fine  powder 
and  freed  from  impurities,  especially 
from  traces  of  copper,  by  prolonged  mac- 
eration with  '  ammonia  water  and  subse- 
quent washing  with  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  a.  nigrum.  Black  antimony;  an- 
timony trisulphid  purified  by  fusion  and 
pulverized.  See  antimonii  sulphidum.  a. 
nigrum  purification.  See  antimonii 
sulphidum  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.,  "1898"]. 
a.  sulphuratum.  Sulphurated  antimony; 
oxysulphuret  of  antimony;  precipitated 
sulphuret  of  antimony.  A  mixture  of 
antimony  trisulphid  and  antimony  trioxid 
made  by  boiling  antimony  trisulphid 
with  solution  of  caustic  soda  and  pre- 
cipitating with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1890,  Br.  Ph.].  a.  tartaratum. 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  antimony  and  potassium 
tartrate,  pilulae  antimonii  composi- 
tae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  Syn.:  pilulae  hy- 
drageri  subchloridi  compositae,  compound 
pills  of  antimony,  compound  calomel  pills, 
Plummer's  pills,  each  of  which  contains 
sulphureted  antimony,  calomel,  guaiac, 
and  castor  oil.  vinum  antimonii.  A 
solution  of  4  parts  of  antimony  and  po- 
tassium tartrate  in  1000  parts  of  wine. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  [Lat.,  for  antimony.] 
an'timony.  A  silvery  white  metallic  ele- 
ment, not  affected  by  the  air.  Type  metal 
contains  25  per  cent,  of  antimony.  Chem- 
ical symbol  Sb.  Its  salts  have  emetic 
and  diaphoretic  properties.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  '  see  in 
appendix,  page  938.  a.  and  potas- 
sium tartrate.  Tartrated  or  tartarized 
a.,  tartar  emetic.  A  double  salt  of  tar- 
taric acid,  2C2(OH)2H2<^^~3;|b0       + 

H2O.  It  is  used  as  a  diaphoretic,  emetic, 
and  nauseant  expectorant.  In  large 
doses,  it  acts  as  an  irritant  poison,  pro- 
ducing violent  gastro-enteritis,  with  vom- 
iting and  choleraic  purging  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
a.  pentasulphid,  SbaSs.  A  diaphoretic, 
emetic  and  expectorant,  a.  pentoxid, 
StteOs.  A  light  yellow  powder  of 
acid  properties,  a.  trichlorid,  SbCb. 
Syn. :  butter  of  a.  Prepared  by  treat- 
ing a.  trisulphid  or  a.  sulphate  with 
chlorin  or  a  metallic  chlorid.  It  is  strong- 
ly corrosive  and  is  frequently  used  as  a 
caustic  application  to  tumors  or  ill-condi- 
tioned ulcers,  a.  trioxid,  SbsOa.  A  sub- 
stance occurring  in  nature  as  valentinate 
or  a.  bloom,  a.  trisulphid,  Sb2S3.  A 
substance  occurring  native,  either  in  the 
crystalline  or  in  the  massive  state,  as  stib- 
nite.  Used  as  a  diaphoretic  and  as  a 
source  of  the  other  a.  compounds.  [Prob- 
ably of  Arabic  origin.  From  the  mineral 
Stibnite,  Lat.,  Stibium,  whence  the  symbol 
Sb.] 

antim'onyl  (an-tim'on-il).  The  univalent 
radicle  (Sb=0)'  occurring  in  antimonious 
compounds.  a.  and  potassium  tar- 
trate, SbO.OOC.CHOH.CHOH.COOK. 
The  antimonyl  and  potassium  salt  of  tar- 
taric acid.  Soluble  in  water,  has  a  metal- 
lic taste.     An  unimportant  emetic. 

antineural'gic.  Efficacious  against  neural- 
gia. 


ANTINION 


ANTISPASMIN 


antin'ion.  That  point  in  the  median  line 
of  the  forehead  which  is  farthest  from 
the  inion.  [Gr.,  anti,  opposite,  -f-  inion, 
the  nape  of  the  neck.] 

antinon'nin.  A  proprietary  preparation, 
said  to  consist  chiefly  of  the  potassium 
salt  of  orthodinitrocresol.  It  is  an  an- 
tiseptic and  insecticide. 

antin'osiii.  A  sodium  compound  of  noso- 
phen. 

antiparasitic.  Efficacious  against  para- 
sites, especially  external  parasites. 

antiparas'itiii.  An  insecticide  said  to  con- 
tain potassium  dinitrocresol. 

antip'atliy.  Contrariety  of  feeling,  dis- 
position or  nature;  hostile  feeling  toward. 
[Lat.,  antipathia,  from  Gr.,  antipathcia, 
the  state  of  being  opposed  in  feeling.] 

antipep'tone.  A  variety  of  peptone, 
formed  in  the  gastric  digestion  of  pro- 
teins, which  cannot  be  converted  into  the 
mono-amino  acids. 

antiperiodlc.  Efficacious  against  the  pe- 
riodical recurrence  of  paroxysms,  espe- 
cially those  due  to  malarial  infection. 

antiperistal'sis.  Reversed  peristalsis;  a 
muscular  contraction  of  the  intestines  or 
the  stomach  in  which  the  movement  pro- 
gresses upward,  that  is,  toward  the  mouth. 
See  anastalsis. 

antiphlogistiii  (an"te-no-jis'tin).  A  pro- 
prietary remedy  composed  of  purified 
clay  and  glycerin,  used  like  a  poultice  in 
inflammatory  conditions.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,    +   phlogistos,  on  fire.] 

antiphrynolysin  (an"te-frin-ol'is-in).  The 
antitoxic  serum  from  toad  poison. 

an'tipode.  One  of  the  two  chemical  com- 
pounds which  contain  one  or  more  asym- 
metrical carbon  atoms  and  which  bear  the 
same  special  relation  to  each  other  as  an 
object  to  its  mirror  image. 

antiprecipitin  (an-te-pre-sip'it-in).  A 
substance  in  serum,  produced  by  injecting 
a  precipitating  serum  containing  a  precip- 
itin into  an  animal,  which  acts  in  an  an- 
tagonistic manner  towards  this  serum. 

antipruritic.  Preventing  or  controlling 
itching.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  Lat.,  pru- 
ritus, itching.] 

antipy'ic.  Preventing  or  checking  sup- 
puration. [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  pyon, 
pus.] 

antipyogenic  (an"te-pi-o-jen'ik).  Pre- 
venting the  formation  of  pus.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,  -f-  pyon,  pus,  +  gennan,  to 
form.] 

antipyonin  (an"te-pi'o-nin).  A  prepara- 
tion said  to  consist  of  sodium  polyborate; 
used  externally  in  conjunctivitis  and  kera- 
titis. 

antipyretic.  Febrifuge;  efficacious  against 
fever.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  pyretos, 
fever.] 

antipyrin  (an"te-pi'rin).  Syn. :  anodyrin, 
dimethyloxyquinizin.  An  artificial  alka- 
loid, C11H12N2O.  First  obtained  by  L. 
Knorr  of  Erlangen.  A  white  crystalline 
powder  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
It  was  introduced  into  medicine  as  an  an- 
tipyretic by  Filehne  in  1881.  a.  cam- 
phorate.  A  compound  of  a.  and  cam- 
phoric acid.    Two  forms,  the  acid  and  the 


neutral,  are  said  to  be  antipyretic  and  an- 
thidrotic.  a.  chloralhydrate.  Mono- 
chloral  a.  (C13H15N2O3CI3) ;  also  known 
as  hypnal.  It  is  antipyrin  combined 
with  one  molecule  of  hydrated  chloral.  Its 
action  resembles  that  of  chloral,  a.  man- 
delate.  Tussol,  CnHi2N2O.C«H5CH(OH)- 
COOH,  used  in  whooping-cough.  a. 
salicylate.  Salipyrin,  CisHislNhCU.  It 
has  the  properties  of  antipyrin  and  sali- 
cylic acid.  a.  salol.  A  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  a.  and  salol  fused  together;  used 
as  an  antiseptic  and  hemostatic,  dichlo- 
ral-a.  A  hypnotic,  CiiHi2N20  +  2(CCl3- 
CH(OH)2).  [U.  S.  Ph.]  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,   +  pyr,  fever.] 

antirablc,  antirabietlc.  Preventive  or 
curative  of  rabies;  said  particularly  of 
Pasteur's  system  of  preventive  inocula- 
tion. [Gr.,  anti,  against,  -f-  Lat.,  rabies, 
madness.] 

antirennet  (an-te-ren'net).  A  ferment  pro- 
duced by  injecting  animals  with  rennet. 

antirennin  (an-te-ren'in).  The  anti-en- 
zyme in  blood  serum  produced  by  inject- 
ing rennin,  which  counteracts  its  action 
in  coagulating  milk. 

antirheumatic.  Efficacious  against  rheu- 
matism. 

antiricin  (an-te-ri'sin).  An  antitoxin  pro- 
duced by  injecting   ricin  into  animals. 

Antirrhinum  (an-tir-ri'num).  An  ancient 
name  for  the  plant  snapdragon.  A  genus 
of  the  Scrophulariaceae.  A.  majus. 
Snapdragon;  indigenous  to  southern  and 
central  Europe  and  cultivated  in  America; 
formerly  employed  as  a  diuretic.  [Gr., 
antirrinon.~] 

antirobin  (an-te-ro'bin).  An  antitoxin 
produced  by  injecting  robin  into  animals. 

antiscorbu'tic.     Efficacious  against  scurvy. 

antisep'sin.  A  bromated  acetanilid,  used 
as  an  antipyretic,  analgetic,  and  antisep- 
tic. [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  sepsis,  putre- 
faction.] 

antisep'sis.  A  collective  name  for  the  use 
of  measures  intended  to  prevent  putre- 
faction or  infection  with  septic  material. 
See  asepsis.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  sep- 
sis,  putrefaction.] 

antiseplic.  1.  Having  the  power  to  pre- 
vent putrefaction  or  other  bacterial  proc- 
esses. 2.  An  agent  that  inhibits  the 
growth    of    bacteria.      See    aseptic. 

antisep'tikon.  A  certain  dental  antisep- 
tic. 

antisep'tin.  A  mixture  of  zinc  sulphate 
and  iodid,  thymol,  and  boric  acid. 

antisep'tol.  A  proprietary  name  for  cin- 
chonin  sulphiodate. 

antiserum  (an-te-se'rum).  See  immune 
serum,  under  serum. 

antisiderlc.  Physiologically  incompatible 
with  iron,  counteracting  its  effects;  also 
exerting  an  action  opposite  to  that  of 
iron,  impoverishing  the  blood.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,   +  sideros,  iron.] 

antis'pasis.  Revulsive  derivation,  coun- 
terirrilation. 

antispas'min.  A  compound  of  a  narcein 
salt  and  sodium  salicylate;  used  as  a  hyp- 
notic and  analgetic,  and  in  whooping 
cough. 


ANTISPASMODIC 


60 


ANUSOL 


antispasmodic  (an"te-spas-mod'ik.)  Effi- 
cacious against  spasmodic  attacks;  as  a 
remedy  so  acting.  [Gr.,  anti,  against,  + 
spasmos,  a  convulsion.] 

antispas'tic.  i.  Pertaining  to  antispasis. 
2.  Antispasmodic. 

antispermatoxin  (an"te-sper-ma-toks'in) . 
A  substance  opposing  the  action  of  sper- 
matoxin. 

antistaphylolysin  (an"te-staf-il-ol'is-in) . 
A  substance  in  the  blood  opposing  the  ac- 
tion of  staphylolysin. 

an"tistreptococ'cic.  Antidotal  to  strep- 
tococci. 

antistreptococcin  ( an" te-str ep-to-koks' in ) . 
The  antitoxic  principle  of  Marmorek's  se- 
rum  acting   against  streptococci. 

antistreptokolysin  (an"te-strep-to-kol'is- 
in).  A  material  found  in  antistreptococ- 
cic serum,  which  is  antagonistic  to  the 
hemolysin  produced  by  the  streptococcus. 

antisu'dorin.  A  proprietary  lotion  for 
excessive  sweating  of  the  feet,  containing 
boric,  citric,  and  salicylic  acids,  borax, 
glycerin,   alcohol,   and  certain  ethers. 

antisyphilit'ic.  Efficacious  against  syph- 
ilis. 

antitaenia.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
Cucurbita  maxima  seeds;  used  for  tape- 
worm. 

antithe'nar.  An  eminence;  the  promi- 
nence formed  at  the  ulnar  border  of  the 
palm  by  the  abductor,  the  opponens,  and 
the  flexor  brevis  minimi  digiti  muscles. 
[Gr.,  anti,  opposite,  +  thenar,  the  flat  of 
the  hand.] 

antither'mal.  i.  (Adj.)  See  antithermic. 
2.  (N.)   A  certain  proprietary  antipyretic. 

antither'mic.  Efficacious  against  fever. 
[Gr.,   anti,  against,    +    therme,  heat.] 

antither'min.  Phenylhydrazin  levulinate, 
a  highly  poisonous  antipyretic.  No 
longer  used. 

antither'molin.  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion not  differing  essentially  from  the 
cataplasma  kaolini  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

antithyroidin  (an-te-thi'roy-din).  The 
serum  of  the  thyroidectomized  sheep; 
said  to  have  an  opposite  effect  to  thyroid 
feeding  and  used  in   exophthalmic  goiter. 

aiititon'ic.  Having  opposite  effects  to 
those  of  a  tonic.     See  antisideric. 

antitox'ic.  i.  See  antidotal.  2.  Overcom- 
ing the  action  of  a  toxin.  [Gr.,  anti, 
against,  +   toxikon,  a  poison  for  arrows.] 

antitoxin  (an-te-tok'sin).  A  substance  in 
the  plasma  and  serum  produced  by  the 
injection  of  the  soluble  products  or  toxins 
of  such  organisms  as  Bacillus  diphtheriae, 
Bacillus  tetani,  or  by  the  toxins  of  snake 
venom  or  other  animal  poisons.  It  acts 
by  combining  with  the  haptophorous 
group  of  the  molecules  of  the  toxin,  thus 
preventing  the  toxophorous  or  poisonous 
group  from  injuring  the  cells  of  the  body. 
[Gr.,  anti,  against,  -f-  toxikon,  a  poison 
for  arrows.] 

antitragus  (an-tit'ra-gus).  A  conical  pro- 
jection of  the  cartilage  of  the  external 
ear  at  the  termination  of  the  anthelix,  sit- 
uated opposite  the  tragus.  [Gr.,  anti,  op- 
posite,   +    tragos,  the  tragus.] 

antitrypsin.       A    substance    in    the    blood 


supposed  to  prevent  the  action  of  tryp- 
sin. 

antitus'sin.  An  ointment  containing  di- 
fluordiphenyl,  used  externally  in  whoop- 
ing-cough. [Gr.,  anti,  against,  +  Lat., 
tussis,  cough.] 

an"tity'phoid.  Counteracting  or  prevent- 
ing typhoid. 

an"tityp'ical.  See  antiperiodic  and  atypi- 
cal. [Gr.,  anti,  against,  -f-  typos,  a  type 
or  form  of  disease.] 

an"tivaccina'tionist.  An  opponent  of  the 
practice  of  vaccination. 

antivene'real.  Preventive  of  venereal  in- 
fection. 

antivenin  (an-ti-ven'in).  A  serum  made 
by  injecting  a  mixture  of  viperine 
and  cobra  venom  into  horses.  The 
extractive  from  the  blood  serum  of 
these  horses  acts  as  a  curative  agent  for 
snake  bites.  [Lat.,  anti,  against,  +  ve- 
nenum,  venom.] 

antivivisec'tionist.  An  opponent  of  vivi- 
section. 

antizymot'ic.  Preventive  of  zymotic  dis- 
eases. 

an'tozone.  "Electropositive  oxygen."  The 
name  that  Schoenbein  gave  to  the  sub- 
stance found  at  the  electronegative  pole 
in  the  electrolysis  of  water.  An  obso- 
lete name  for  hydrogen  peroxid. 

an'tral.     Pertaining  to  an  antrum. 

antri'tis.  Inflammation  within  an  antrum, 
especially  the  maxillary  antrum. 

antrocele  (an'tro-sel).  A  maxillary  an- 
trum fluid  collection.  [Gr.,  antron,  an- 
trum; kele,  tumor.] 

antrophore  (an'tro-f5r).  A  form  of  solu- 
ble medicated  bougie.  [Gr.,  antron,  a 
cavity,  +  phorein,  to  bear.] 

antrot'omy.  The  operation  of  cutting  into 
an  antrum.  [Gr.,  antron,  an  antrum,  + 
temnein,  to  cut] 

an'trum.  A  cavity,  especially  one  within  a 
bone;  also  a  dilatation,  an  ampulla,  a. 
ethmoidalis.  See  ethmoidal  cells, 
under  cell.  a.  Highmorii.  See  max- 
illary a.  a.  pylori,  a.  pyloricum 
Willisii.  The  pyloric  portion  of  the 
stomach,  a.  sphenoidale,  a.  sphen- 
oidalium.  See  sphenoidal  sinuses,  under 
sinus,  duodenal  a.  The  normal  dilatation 
of  the  duodenum  near  its  origin,  mastoid 
a.  The  cavity  of  the  horizontal  portion 
of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone,  maxillary  a.  Syn. :  maxillary 
sinus,  a.  of  Highmore.  A  large,  irregu- 
larly pyramidal  cavity  of  the  body  of  the 
superior  maxilla.  It  is  lined  with  mu- 
cous membrane,  and  communicates  with 
the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose.  [B.  N.  A. 
sinus  maxillaris.]      [Gr.,  antron,  cave.] 

anuria  (an-u're-ah).  Total  suppression  of 
urine.     [Gr.,  an,  priv.,   +    our  on,  urine.] 

anus  (a'nus).  The  terminal  or  distal  ori- 
fice of  the  alimentary  canal,  artificial  a. 
An  opening  from  the  bowel  made  by 
surgery,  imperforate  a.  Closure  of  the 
a.,  either  congenital  or  acquired,  preter- 
natural a.  An  a.  situated  at  some  other 
than  the  normal  place.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.] 
[Lat,  anus.1 

anusol   (an'u-sol).    A  proprietary  prepara- 


ANVIL 


61 


APERTURE 


tion  said  to  consist  of  balsam  of  Peru, 
zinc  oxid,  resorcin,  bismuth  oxyiodid,  and 
cacao  butter;  used  in  suppositories  for 
hemorrhoids. 

an'vil.     See  incus. 

aii'ytin.     See  anitin. 

an'ytole.     See  an  i  to  I. 

AOC.     Anodal   opening   contraction. 

a'odin,  ai'odin.  A  preparation  made  from 
the  thyroid  gland;  used  in  myxedema. 

aorta  (a-or'tah).  The  main  trunk  of  the 
systemic  arterial  system,  springing  from 
the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  proceeding 
upward,  then  to  the  left,  forming  an  arch 
around  the  root  of  the  left  lung,  then 
downward,  through  the  diaphragm,  to  a 
point  opposite  the  fourth  lumbar  vertebra, 
where  it  divides  into  the  two  common 
iliac  arteries,  abdominal  a.  That  part 
of  the  a.  situated  below  the  diaphragm. 
anterior  a.  The  smaller  of  the  two 
branches  into  which  the  common  a.  di- 
vides in  many  quadrupeds,  ascending 
a.  That  portion  of  the  a.  which  is  con- 
tained within  the  cavity  of  the  pericar- 
dium, cardiac  a.  That  portion  of  the 
vascular  system  of  the  embryo  which  is 
situated  just  anterior  to  the  bulbus  aor- 
tae,  giving  origin  to  the  aortic  arches, 
common  a.  That  portion  of  the  a. 
which,  in  many  quadrupeds,  extends  from 
its  origin  at  the  heart  to  the  point  of  its 
division  into  the  anterior  and  posterior 
aortae.  descending  a.  That  portion  of 
the  a.  which  is  situated  below  the  termi- 
nation of  the  arch,  dorsal  a.  i.  In  the 
embryo,  the  vessel  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  two  primitive  aortae;  the  represen- 
tative of  the  abdominal  a.  of  the  fully 
formed  animal.  2.  The  thoracic  a.  pos- 
terior a.  The  posterior  of  the  two 
branches  of  the  common  aorta  in  many 
quadrupeds,  primitive  aortae,  primi- 
tive subvertebral  aortae.  Syn. :  in- 
ferior vertebral  arteries.  In  the  embryo, 
two  branches  given  off  from  the  cardiac  a., 
which  pass  through  the  first  visceral  and 
unite  to  form  the  dorsal  a.  right  a. 
That  division  of  the  aortic  bulb  in  the 
embryo,  which  eventually  forms  the  pul- 
monary artery,  systemic  a.  That  divi- 
sion of  the  vascular  apparatus  of  the  em- 
bryo which  ultimately  forms  the  aorta. 
thoracic  a.  That  portion  of  the  a. 
which  extends  from  the  lower  border  of 
the  third  dorsal  vertebra,  on  its  left  side, 
to  the  diaphragm.  [Gr.,  aorte,  from 
ae'xrein,  to  lift,  to  carry.] 

aortecta'sia,  aortec'tasis.  Dilatation  of 
the  aorta.  [Gr.,  aorte,  aorta,  +  ektasis, 
a  dilatation.] 

aor'tic.  Pertaining  to  the  aorta  or  to  the 
opening  leading  from  the  heart  into  that 
vessel. 

aorti'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  aorta.  [Gr., 
aorte,  aorta,  +   itis,  inflammation.] 

aortolith  (a-or'to-lith).  A  calcareous  con- 
cretion in  the  aorta.  [Gr.,  aorte,  aorta, 
+    lithos,  stone.] 

aos'mic.     Without  odor. 

apaconitin  (ap-ak-on'it-in).  An  artificial 
alkaloid,  C33H4iNOii=C2oH35(0)  (OH)  (O.- 
CO  —  C6H5)N07,  formed  by  the  dehydra- 


tion of  true  aconitin.  [Gr.,  apo,  from, 
+    aconitin.] 

apallogin  (ap-al'oj-in).  The  tetra-iodo- 
phenol  phthalein;  the  mercury  salt  of  no- 
sophin. 

apan'thropy.  Morbid  aversion  to  the  male 
sex.     [Gr.,  apo,  from,  +  anthropos,  man.] 

apathet'ic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
apathy. 

ap'athy.  A  state  of  more  or  less  pro- 
found insensibility,  mental  or  bodily,  to 
external  impressions      [Gr.,   apathcia.] 

apatropiii  (ap-at'ro-pin).  A  derivative  of 
atropin.  Its  molecular  formula,  C17H21- 
NO2,  differs  from  that  of  atropin  by  one 
molecule  of  water.  [Gr.,  apo,  from,  + 
atropin.] 

apel'lous.  1.  Skinless.  2.  A  person  hav- 
ing a  prepuce  too  short  to  cover  the 
glans  penis;  a  circumcized  person.  [Gr., 
a,   priv.,    +    Lat.,  pellis,  a   skin.] 

apenta  (ah-pen'tah).  A  Hungarian  aperi- 
ent water  resembling  Hunyadi  Janos  wa- 
ter. 

apepsin'ia.  Absence  of  pepsin  or  pepsino- 
gen from  the  gastric  juice. 

apergol  (a'per-gol).  A  proprietary  mix- 
ture of  apiol,  oil  of  sabin,  aloin,  and  er- 
gotin. 

ape'rient.  Laxative.  [Lat.,  aperiens, 
opening.] 

aperiod'ic.  Destitute  of  periodicity.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,    +    pcriodos,  a  circuit.] 

aperistal'sis.  Cessation  of  the  peristaltic 
movements  of  the   stomach. 

aperitol  (a-per'e-tol).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration, said  to  be  a  mixture  of  valeryl 
and  acetylphenolphthalein.  Used  as  a 
laxative. 

apertu'ra.  See  aperture,  a.  aquaeduc- 
tus  cochleae.  The  small  opening  of  the 
aqueduct  of  the  cochlea,  a.  chordae. 
The  internal  opening  of  the  canal  for  the 
chordae  tympani.  a.  externa  aquaeduc- 
tus  cochleae.  A  small  foramen  in  the 
temporal  bone  just  below  the  internal  au- 
ditory meatus,  a.  externa  aquaeductus 
vestibuli.  A  fissure,  covered  by  a  de- 
pressed scale  of  bone,  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone.  a.  inferior  canaliculi 
tympanici.  An  opening  on  the  infe- 
rior surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone,  which  transmits  Jacob- 
son's  nerve,  a.  interna  aquaeductus 
vestibuli.  The  internal  opening  of  the 
aquaeductus  vestibuli  within  the  vestibule. 
a.  pyriformis  narium.  The  triangular 
anterior  opening  of  the  nasal  passages  in 
the  skull,  a.  scalae  vestibuli  cochleae. 
An  opening  by  which  the  vestibule  of  the 
ear  communicates  with  the  scala  tym- 
pani. a.  superior  canaliculi  tympani- 
ci. The  internal  opening  of  the  tympanic 
canal,  a.  superior  canalis  incisivi. 
The  superior  opening  of  the  anterior  pal- 
atine canal,  a.  uterina  tubae.  The 
uterine  mouth   of   the  oviduct. 

ap'erture.  1.  An  opening.  2.  Of  a  lens,  the 
diameter  of  the  portion  of  the  lens  ex- 
posed to  the  light,  angular  a.  The  an- 
gle included  between  the  extreme  rays 
proceeding  from  the  object  to  the  lens  or 


APEX 


62 


APNEA 


the  angular  breadth  of  the  train  of  light 
entering  the  lens,  a uriculo ventricular 
a.  The  opening  of  communication  be- 
tween an  auricle  and  the  corresponding 
ventricle  of  the  heart,  mastoid  a.  Syn. : 
meatus  ad  cellulas  mastoideas.  The  open- 
ing of  communication  between  the  cavity 
of  the  tympanum  and  the  mastoid  cells. 
umbilical  a.  The  opening  in  the  intes- 
tinal canal  of  the  embryo  at  its  union 
with  the  umbilical  vesicle.  [Lat,  aper- 
tura,   from   aperire,   to   open.] 

apex  (a'pecks).  PI.  ap'ices.  i.  The  top 
or  point  of  anything.  2.  In  dentistry, 
the  terminal  end  of  the  root  of  a  tooth. 
[Lat,    apex,   top,    summit.] 

aphacia,  aphakia  (a-fa'se-ah,  a-fa'ke-ah). 
Absence  of  the  crystalline  lens  from  the 
eye  or  from  its  proper  position.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  +  phakos,  anything  shaped  like 
a  lentil.] 

aphagia  (ah-fa'je-ah).  Inability  to  swal- 
low.     [Gr.,   a,  priv.,    +   phagein,  to  eat.] 

aplia'sia  (ah-fa'se-ah).  An  impairment  of 
the  power  of  intellectual  expression  due 
to  lesions  in  the  brain,  amnemonic  a., 
amnesic  a.,  amnestic  a.  Word  deaf- 
ness, a.  universalis.  Complete  a.,  in 
which  the  patient  can  not  speak  a  single 
word,  ataxic  a.  A.  dependent  on  im- 
pairment or  loss  of  the  power  of  properly 
saying  words  due  to  central  lesion,  func- 
tional a.  A.  not  dependent  on  a  mani- 
fest cerebral  lesion,  but  occurring  as  a 
congenital  defect,  in  severe  constitutional 
diseases,  or  as  the  result  of  emotional  ex- 
citement in  hysterical  persons,  insular 
a.  A.  due  to  a  lesion  strictly  confined  to 
the  island  of  Reil.  traumatic  a.  A. 
due  to  injury  of  the  head.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   phasis,  speech.] 

aphemia  (ah-fe'me-ah).  See  ataxic  apha- 
sia, under  aphasia.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
pheme,  speech.] 

aphonia  (a-fo'ne-ah).  Loss  of  voice,  i.  e., 
of  the  power  of  intonation,  the  faculty  of 
articulation  being  preserved,  although  en- 
feebled, a.  albuminurica.  A.  due  to 
a  so-called  specific  form  of  edema  of  the 
larynx  occurring  as  a  sequel  or  a  compli- 
cation of  certain  forms  of  renal  disease. 
a.  aneurismatica.  A.  due  to  the  pres- 
sure of  an  aneurism  on  the  laryngeal 
nerves,  a.  atonica.  A.  due  to  disease 
or  injury  of  the  laryngeal  nerves.  a. 
catarrhalis.  See  catarrhal  a.  a. 
paralytica.  See  paralytic  a.  a.  sat- 
urnina.  A.  due  to  lead  poisoning,  a. 
trachealis.  A.  due  to  compression  of 
the  trachea,  catarrhal  a.  A.  due  to 
laryngeal  catarrh,  centric  a.  A.  due  to 
disease  of  the  central  nervous  system. 
essential  a.  A.  which  can  not  be  traced 
to  any  apparent  pathological  change  (e. 
g.,  hysterical  and  idiopathic  a.),  func- 
tional a.  A.  due  to  loss  of  functional 
power  in  the  vocal  bands  independently 
of  structural  disease  in  the  larynx,  glot- 
tic a.  A.  due  to  causes  interfering  direct- 
ly with  the  action  of  the  muscles  of  the 
glottis  or  with  the  vibration  of  the  vocal 
bands,  hysterical  a.  A  form  of  a.  which 
occurs   in   hysterical    persons,    coming    on 


suddenly,  lasting  an  indefinite  time,  and 
often  disappearing  as  suddenly  as  it  came. 
idiopathic  a.  See  essential  a.  inter- 
mittent a.  An  intermittent  variety  of 
essential  a.  nervous  a.  See  essential  a., 
hysterical  a.,  and  paralytic  a.  paralytic 
a.  1.  A.  due  to  paralysis  of  the  larynx 
(i.  e.,  of  the  laryngeal  branches  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve).  2.  A.  accompany- 
ing apoplexy  and  hemiplegia,  periph- 
eral a.  Any  a.  not  due  to  disease  of  the 
central  nervous  system,  spastic  a.  A. 
due  to  spasm  of  the  tensor  muscles  of 
the  vocal  bands..  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  pho- 
nein,  to  produce  a  vocal  tone.] 

aphrasia  (a-fra'ze-ah).  Dumbness,  speech- 
lessness. [Gr.-,  a,  priv.,  -j-  phrasis,  ut- 
terance.] 

aphrodis'iac.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  ve- 
nery  or  sexual  pleasures.  [Gr.,  Aphro- 
disios,   from  Aphrodite.  Venus.] 

aphronesis  (ah-fron-e'sis).  Want  of  judg- 
ment, foolishness,  madness.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   phronesis,  possession  of  the  senses.] 

aphthae  (af'the).  The  whitish  spots  in 
the  mouth  that  are  characteristic  of 
thrush.  See  thrush.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  aph- 
tha, from  Gr.,  aphtha,  ulceration  in  the 
mouth;  thrush.] 

aphthaphyte  (af'tha-fit).  See  O  id  him  al- 
bicans. [Gr.,  aphtha,  a  little  ulcer,  -f- 
phyton,  a  plant.] 

aph'thous.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or 
affected  with  aphthae. 

a'pical.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  at  the 
apex,  e.  g.,  of  the  lung. 

apinol  (a'pin-ol).  A  proprietary  product 
of  the  destructive  distillation  of  the  wood 
of_  Pinus  palustris  and  Pinus  australis, 
said  to  consist  mainly  of  levomenthone, 
CioHsO. 

apiol  (a'pe-ol).  A  white  crystalline, 
camphorlike  principle,  parsley-camphor, 
C12H14O4,  obtained  from  Petroselinum 
sativum;  used  for  dysmenorrhea.  a. 
green.  A  commercial  name  for  the 
oleoresin  of  parsley.  [Lat,  apium,  pars- 
ley,   +    oleum,   oil.] 

apiolin  (a'pe-o-lin).  A  substance  sup- 
posed to  be  the  active  principle  of  'apiol. 

A'pis.  A  genus  of  hymenopterous  insects. 
A.  melliflca.  The  common  honey-bee. 
The  homeopathists  apply  the  term  also 
to  a  medicinal  preparation  of  the  poison 
of  the  bee.     [Lat.,  apis,  bee.] 

Apium  (a'pe-um).  A  genus  of  the  UmbeL 
liferae.  A.  graveolens.  Syn. :  A.  par 
lustre.  Celery,  smallage.  The  root  is 
sometimes  used  as  a  diuretic. 

a"plana'sia.  Complete  or  almost  com- 
plete freedom  from  spherical  aberration 
(said  of  lenses).  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  planan, 
to  wander.] 

aplasia  (ah-pla'se-ah).  Defective  forma- 
tion or  growth  of  a  part.  a.  of  inactiv- 
ity. A.  due  to  insufficient  use  of  a  part 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +    plasscin,  to   fashion.] 

apnea.  1.  asphyxia.  2.  The  period  of 
cessation  of  breathing  after  taking  a 
long  breath  or  during  the  process  of  swal- 
lowing, or  while  performing  a  forced 
muscular  effort.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -(-  pnoe, 
breath.] 


APNEUMATOSIS 


APOPLEXY 


i.  pneumatosis  (ap"nu-mah-to'sis).  Ab- 
sence or  deficiency  of  inflation,  congen- 
ital a.  See  atelectasis.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+  pneumatoun,  to  inflate.] 

apneumia  (ap-nu'me-ah).  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  the  lungs.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
pneumon,  lung.] 

apo-.  Prefix  representing  the  Gr.,  apo-, 
off,  from,  away;  used  in  compound  words 
to  denote  detached,  separate. 

apoaconitin  (ap-o-ak-on'it-in).  See  apa<- 
conitin. 

apoatropin  (ap-o-at'ro-pin).  See  apatro- 
pin. 

apocaffein  (ap-o-kaf'fe-in).  A  derivative 
of  caffein,  forming  prismatic  crystals, 
C7H7N3O5. 

apochromat'ic.  Serving  to  do  away  with 
chromatic  aberration.  [Gr.,  apo,  away 
from.    -+-    chroma,  color.] 

apocodein  (ap-o-ko'de-in).  An  amorphous 
alkaloid,  C1SH2NO3H2O,  obtained  by  treat- 
ing codein  with  zinc  chlorid.  [Gr.,  apo, 
from,  +  codein.] 

apocynein  (ap-os-in'e-in).  A  glucosid  ob- 
tained from  Apocynum  cannabinum. 

apocynin  (ap-os'in-in).  1.  An  amorphous 
resinous  body  found  in  the  roots  of  Apo- 
cynum cannabinum.  2.  A  preparation 
made  from  the  root  of  Apocynum  andro- 
scemifolium. 

Apocynum  (ap-os'i-num).  A  genus  of 
apocynaceous  herbs  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.;  the 
dried  rhizome  of  A.  cannabinum  and 
other  related  species.  A.  androsaemi- 
folium.  Dog's  bane;  a  species  growing 
wild  in  the  United  States.  It  contains  a 
bitter  principle,  and  a  resin.  It  belongs 
to  the  digitalis  group  of  drugs.  A.  can- 
nabinum. Canadian  or  Indian  hemp;  a 
species  growing  in  the  eastern  United 
States  and  Canada.  Its  action  is  much 
like  that  of  digitalis.  [Gr.,  apo,  from,  + 
kyon,  a  dog,  because  believed  fatal  to 
dogs.] 

apodemialgia  (ap"o-de-me-al'je-ah).  A 
morbid  condition  in  which  there  is  a 
strong  desire  to  leave  home;  the  reverse 
of  homesickness.  [Gr.,  apodemia,  a  jour- 
ney, -+-   algein,  to  grieve.] 

apolar  (ah-po'lar).  Having  no  poles  or 
processes;  said  of  nerve  cells  in  particu- 
lar.    [Gr.,  a,  priv.,   +    polos,  axis.] 

apollina'ris.  A  natural  table  water,  highly 
charged  with  carbon  dioxid,  from  springs 
in  Germany. 

apolysin  (ap-ol'is-in).  An  antipyretic 
and  analgetic  derivative  of  parapheniti- 
din  and  citric  acid. 

apomorphia,  apomorphin  (ap-o-mor'fe- 
ah,  ap-o-mor'fin).  An  artificial  alkaloid 
derived  from  morphin  and  codein  by  de- 
hydration, a.  hydrochlorate,  a.  hy- 
drochlorid.  A  salt  of  apomorphin, 
C17H17NO2HCI,  used  as  an  emetic.  [Gr., 
apo,  from,   +   morphin.] 

aponeurosis  (ap"on-u-ro'sis).  A  white, 
shining  membrane  made  up  of  interlacing 
fibers,  abdominal  a.  A  term  applied 
to  the  a.  of  the  oblique  muscles  of  the 
abdomen,  anterior  a.  of  the  trans- 
versalis  abdominis.  The  anterior 
fibrous    portion    of    the   transversalis   ab- 


dominis, which  is  blended  with  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side,  anterior  crural  a. 
The  fibrous  layer  which  in  many  of  the 
lower  animals  descends  from  the  fold  of 
the  flank  to  the  patella  and  inner  surface 
of  the  leg,  and  is  connected  with  the  fascia 
lata,  antibrachial  a.  The  continua- 
tion of  the  brachial  a.  upon  the  forearm. 
a.  of  insertion.  An  a.  which  serves  as 
the  means  of  attachment  of  a  muscle  to  a 
bone.  a.  of  intersection.  The  fibrous 
bands  which  form  part  of  the  continuity 
of  some  muscles,  a.  of  the  diaphragm. 
The  central  tendon  of  the  diaphragm,  a. 
of  the  external  oblique  muscle.  The 
broad  fibrous  expansion  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle  which  blends  with  its  fel- 
low of  the  opposite  side  at  the  linea  alba. 
a.  of  the  internal  oblique  muscle. 
The  fibrous  expansion  of  the  internal 
oblique  muscle,  a.  of  the  leg.  The  a. 
covering  the  calf  of  the  leg.  It  sends 
numerous  septa  into  the  calf  between  the 
muscles,  dorsal  a.  of  the  metacar- 
pus. A  fibrocellular  tissue  of  transverse 
fibers  prolonged  downward  from  the  wrist 
over  the  extensor  tendons  of  the  fin- 
gers, epicranial  a.  The  fibrous  struc- 
ture connecting  the  two  portions  of  the 
occipitofrontalis  muscle,  orbital  a.  A 
fibrous  structure  in  the  orbit  which  gives 
off  prolongations  that  cover  the  muscles, 
pass  into  the  eyelids,  and  extend  over 
certain  portions  of  the  eyeballs,  verte- 
bral a.  The  a.  which  separates  the  mus- 
cles of  the  shoulder  and  arm  from  those 
that  support  the  head  and  arm.  [Gr., 
apo,  from,   +   neuron,  sinew.] 

aponeurotic.  Relating  to,  resembling,  or 
constituting  an  aponeurosis. 

apophyseal.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  an  ap- 
ophysis. 

apophysis  (ap-of'is-is).  A  bony  projec- 
tion or  protuberance  developed  without 
an  independent  center  of  ossification,  a. 
lenticularis.  The  point  of  the  incus 
where  it  articulates  with  the  stapes,  artic- 
ular apophyses.  The  articular  processes 
of  a  vertebra,  basilar  a.  The  basilar  proc- 
ess of  the  occipital  bone,  metacromial 
a.  A  term  applied  to  the  superior  branch 
of  a  bifurcated  acromion.  transverse 
apophyses.  The  transverse  processes 
of  a  vertebra.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.]  [Gr., 
apo,    from,    +    physis,   growth.] 

apoplec'tic.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  na- 
ture of,  or  affected  with,  apoplexy. 

ap'oplexy.  1.  A  stroke  or  blow  by  which 
the  person  is  felled.  2.  A  sudden  hemor- 
rhage into  an  organ  or  tissue  of  the  body, 
most  commonly,  therefore,  a  cerebral 
hemorrhage  by  which  a  person  usually 
loses  consciousness  and  has  paralysis  of 
his  muscles.  A  stroke  of  paralysis.  A 
similar  condition  may  be  produced  by  a 
cerebral  embolus  or  a  spasm  of  cerebral 
vessels.  bulbar  a.  Hemorrhage  into 
the  substance  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
capillary  a.  A  form  of  cerebral  hemor- 
rhage in  which  the  blood  is  effused  in 
minute  quantities  from  ruptured  capil- 
laries, congestive  a.  An  apoplec- 
toid    state     due    to    cerebral    congestion. 


APOQUINAMIN 


61 


APPENDIX 


consecutive  a.  a.  attributed  to  the  sup- 
pression of  an  habitual  hemorrhage  or 
other  evacuation  or  an  eruption,  em- 
bolic a.  Apoplectoid  cerebral  embolism; 
loss  of  consciousness,  etc.,  due  to  cere- 
bral embolism.  fulminant  a.  i.  A 
sudden  and  overwhelming  a.,  speedily 
causing  death.  2.  As  formerly  used,  sud- 
den death  from  some  such  cause  as  the 
bursting  of  an  aneurism,  heat  a.  See 
sunstroke,  hysterical  a.  A  paralysis 
seen  in  hysteria,  ingravescent  a.  A 
form  in  which  the  symptoms  come  on 
gradually  and  increase  in  severity,  usu- 
ally ending  in  death,  meningeal  a.  A 
hemorrhagic  or  serous  effusion  within  the 
skull  or  the  vertebral  canal,  but  not  into 
the  substance  of  the  brain  or  the  spinal 
cord,  nervous  a.  1.  A  state  in  which, 
although  the  symptoms  of  cerebral  con- 
gestion and  hemorrhage  are  observed  dur- 
ing life,  no  evidence  of  those  conditions 
is  found  after  death.  2.  Acute  anemia  of 
the  brain;  probably  due  to  arterial  spasm. 
progressive  a.  A.  in  which  the  symp- 
toms (paralysis,  etc.)  increase  very  grad- 
ually, pulmonary  a.  Hemorrhage 
from  the  pulmonary  capillaries  into  the 
air-cells  and  terminal  bronchi,  and  into 
the  surrounding  tissue.  [Gr.,  apoplexia, 
from  apoplessein,  to  strike  down.] 

apoquinamin  (ap-o-quin'am-in).  An  arti- 
ficial alkaloid,  Q9H22N2O,  derived  from 
quinamin,  conquinamin,   or   quinamidin. 

apo'retin.  A  resin  obtained  from  rhu- 
barb.    [Gr.,  apo;  from,   +  retine,  resin.] 

aposi'tia.    Aversion  to  food. 

apos'tasis.  1.  The  termination  of  a  disease 
by  the  formation  of  an  abscess  or  by 
some  critical  discharge.  2.  An  abscess, 
especially  a  wandering  abscess  or  one  that 
is  accompanied  by  the  separation  of  a 
piece  of  bone.  [Gr.,  apostasis,  from  apo, 
away  from,   +   istanai,  to  stand.] 

aposthia  (ah-pos'the-ah).  Absence  of  the 
foreskin.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  posthe,  the 
prepuce.] 

Apostolus'  method.  The  method  of  ap- 
plying electricity  to  uterine  fibroids  and 
other  gynecological  affections  perfected 
by  Dr.  Apostoli  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
19th  century.  [Georges  Apostoli,  Pari- 
sian physician,  1 847-1 900.] 

apothecaries'  measure.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  941. 

apothecaries'  weight.  See  in  appendix, 
page  941. 

apoth'ecary.  One  who  prepares  and  sells 
drugs  as  medicines.  In  Great  Britain  the 
term  is  applied  to  a  "general  practition- 
er" who  is  not  a  legally  qualified  practi- 
tioner. [Old  Fr.,  apotccaire,  from  Lat., 
apothccarius,  store-keeper.] 

apothe'lial.  A  term  used  by  Haeckel  to 
designate  all  tissues  arising,  directly  or 
indirectly,  from  the  exoblast  and  ento- 
blast,  the  latter  structures  being  termed 
epithelial.  [Gr.,  apo,  from,  +  thallein, 
to  bloom,   flourish.  I 

apothem,  apotheme  (ap'oth-em,  ap'oth- 
em).  Of  Berzelius,  an  insoluble  brown 
deposit  formed  in  vegetable  infusions  and 
decoctions  as  the  result  of  heating,  evap- 


oration, exposure  to  the  air,  and  some 
other  influences;  a  mixture  of  various 
substances  in  a  state  of  decomposition. 
[Gr.,  apo,  from,   +   the  ma,  deposit.] 

apoz'ema,  ap'ozeme,  ap'ozem.  A  de- 
coction or  infusion  to  which  several  me- 
dicinal ingredients  are  subsequently  added, 
designed  for  occasional  use  only  and  pre- 
pared at  the  time  of  using.  [Gr.,  apo- 
zein,  to  boil.] 

appara'tus.  1.  An  instrument  made  up  of 
several  parts.  2.  A  system  of  organs 
concerned  in  the  performance  of  some 
function,  as  lacrimal  a.,  consisting  of 
the  1.  gland,  1.  canal,  1.  sac,  and  naso-1. 
duct,  diffusion  a.  An  a.  for  illustrat- 
ing, or  taking  advantage  of,  the  law  of 
diffusion  of  gases.  [Lat.,  apparare,  to 
prepare.] 

appari'tion.  A  visual  hallucination.  [Lat., 
apparitio,   from   apparcre,  to   appear.] 

appendage  (ap-pen'daj).  A  dependent, 
supplementary  or  accessory  structure. 
auricular  a.  A  projecting  portion  of 
the  auricle  of  the  heart,  caudal  a.  A 
tail,  or  a  prolongation  of  the  vertebral 
column  in  the  form  of  a  tail,  cecal  a. 
See  appendix  ceci.  cutaneous  a's,  der- 
mal a's.  The  nails  and  hair,  also  other 
analogous  structures  in  the  lower  animals. 
epiploic  a's.  See  appendices  epiploicae, 
under  appendix,  ileocecal  a's.  See  ap- 
pendix  ceci.  uterine  a's.  The  ovaries 
and  oviducts,  vermiform  a.  See  ap- 
pendix ceci.  [Lat.,  ad,  to,  +  pendere, 
to  hang.] 

appendalgia  (ap-en-dal'je-ah).  Pain  in 
the  region  of  the  appendix  vermiformis. 
[Lat,   appendix,   +   Gr.,  algos,  pain.] 

appendec'tomy,  appendicec'tomy.  Re- 
moval of  the  appendix  vermiformis  by 
operation.  [Lat.,  appendix,  +  Gr., 
ektome,  excision.] 

appen'dical,  appendiceal.  Relating  to 
the  appendix. 

appendici'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  vermi- 
form appendix.  [Lat,  appendix,  +  Gr., 
itis,  inflammation.] 

appendicos'tomy.  The  operation  of  at- 
taching the  tip  of  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis to  the  abdominal  wall  and  estab- 
lishing an  opening  into  the  intestine 
through  the  abdominal  wall  and  the  lumen 
of  the  appendix.  [Lat,  appendix,  -J-  Gr., 
stoma,  mouth.] 

appendicular.      Relating  to   an  appendix. 

appen'dix.  PI.  appendices.  An  appen- 
dage; an  accessory  part  of  an  organ,  a. 
ad  cerebrum.  The  pituitary  body. 
appendices  allantoides.  See  divertic- 
ulum allantoidis.  a.  ceci,  a.  ceci  ver- 
miformis. The  vermiform  appendix  (or 
appendage)  of  the  cecum;  a  slender  cylin- 
drical diverticulum,  from  1  to  5  inches 
long  and  %  inch  thick  in  the  human 
being,  springing  from  the  inner  and  pos- 
terior part  of  the  cecum  at  its  lower  por- 
tion, below  and  a  little  behind  the  opening 
of  the  ileum,  appendices  epiploicae. 
Certain  small  fringelike  projections  of  the 
serous  coat  of  the  colon  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  rectum,  containing  fat  and 
resembling   the   omentum,      ensiform   a. 


APPERCEPTION 


65 


AQUEDUCT 


See  xiphoid  a.  vermiform  a.  See 
a.  ceci.  xiphoid  a.  The  xiphoid 
cartilage.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.]  [Lat.,  ap- 
pcndere,  to   hang  upon.] 

appercep'tion.  Mind's  perception  of  it- 
self; mental  perception.  [Lat.,  ad,  + 
pcrcipcrc,  to  perceive.] 

ap'petlte.  A  desire  or  disposition  to  do 
anything  which  is  attended  with  a  phys- 
ical sensation  of  pleasure;  as  commonly 
understood,  the  desire  to  eat  or  drink. 
depraved  a.,  perverted  a.  See  pica. 
sexual  a.,  venereal  a.  Desire  for  sex- 
ual intercourse.  [Lat.,  appetere,  to  de- 
sire.] 

ap'ple.  The  fruit  of  Pyrns  mains;  also 
any  large  fleshy  fruit.  Adam's  a.  See 
pomum  Adami.  a.  of  the  eye.  The 
globe  of  the  eye;  also  the  pupil.  [Per- 
haps  Sansc,  ap,  water,    +    p'hala,  fruit.] 

application  (ap-pli-ka'shun).  i.  The  act  of 
applying  anything  (such  as  a  forceps,  a 
leech,  a  plaster,  etc.)  2.  Anything  applied 
(said  of  surgical  dressings  and  of  reme- 
dies used  externally  or  applied  to  a  par- 
ticular part).  [N.  of  action  from  Lat., 
applicare,  to  apply  to.] 

applicator  (ap'pli-ka-tor).  An  instrument 
for  applying  remedies  to  a  particular  part, 
such  as  the  uterine  canal  or  the  urethra, 
consisting  of  a  flexible  shaft  on  which 
cotton  imbued  with  the  medicament  is 
wrapped.  [Lat.,  from  applicare,  to 
apply.] 

apposition  (ap-po-zish'un).  1.  The  bring- 
ing of  the  lips  of  a  wound  or  of  the 
fragments  of  a  broken  bone  into  their 
proper  relations.  2.  The  contact  of  two 
surfaces.  [Lat.,  appositio,  n.  of  action, 
from  appcmere,  to  put  on.] 

apraxia  (ah-prak'se-ah).  Loss  of  the 
power  of  communication  by  signs,  also 
of  knowledge  of  the  uses  of  objects;  ob- 
ject blindness.  Inability  or  awkwardness 
in  performance  of  intentional  muscular 
movement.  General  term  for  loss  of 
power  of  expressing  or  effecting  ideas 
of  muscular  movements  of  any  kind. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +  prassein,  to  do.] 

a'pron.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  any 
structure  resembling  the  garment  so 
called.  Hottentot  a.  See  pudendal  a. 
pudendal  a.  An  hypertrophy  of  the 
nymphae  and  the  preputium  clitoridis  in 
the  form  of  an  a.  hanging  down  over  the 
vulva. 

aprosexia  (ah-pros-ex'e-ah).  Impaired 
ability  to  fix  the  attention  on  a  given 
subject.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  prosexia,  atten- 
tion.] 

aprosopia  (ah-pro-so'pe-ah).  A  malforma- 
tion characterized  by  absence  of  the  eye- 
lids and  more  or  less  of  the  rest  of  the 
face.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  prosopon,  the 
face.] 

apsithyria,  apsithuria  (ap-si-thi're-ah, 
ap-si-thu're-ah).  A  form  of  paralysis  or 
spasm  of  the  larynx  in  which  there  is 
inability  to  whisper.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
psithyrizein,    to    whisper.] 

apyknomorphous  (ah-pik-no-mor'fus).  A 
term  used  by  Nissl  to  denote  a  nerve  cell 
without    large   compact   staining   granules. 


[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f  pyknos,  compact,  -f- 
morphe,  form.] 

apyonin  (ah-pi'on-in).  A  yellow  crystalline 
powder,  introduced  as  a  substitute  for 
yellow  pyoctanin.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  pyon, 
pus.] 

apyretic  (ap-ir-et'ik).     Free  from  fever. 

apyrexia  (ah-pir-ek'se-ah).  Freedom  from 
fever.      [Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +   pyrexia.] 

aqua  (ak'wah).  PL  aquae.  1.  Latin  for 
water.  2.  Natural  water  in  the  purest 
attainable  state  [U.  S.  Ph.];  water  filtered 
through  alternate  layers  of  sand  and  char- 
coal [Ger.  Ph.].  3.  As  a  pharmaceutical 
preparation,  water  containing  a  volatile 
substance  in  solution,  obtained  either  by 
distilling  the  substance  with  water  or  by 
dissolving  it  in  water  after  distillation. 
4.  Used  with  chemical  formulae  to  denote 
water  of  crystallization,  aquae  acid- 
ulae.  Aerated  waters,  a.  acoustica. 
An  old  term  for  any  fluid  preparation, 
used  in  diseases  of  the  air  passages,  a. 
destillata.  The  official  title  of  distilled 
water  in  a  large  number  of  pharmacopeias. 
a.  fortis.  See  nitric  acid,  under  acid. 
a.  phagedenica.  1.  A  solution  of  1 
part  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  30  parts 
of  water.  2.  An  old  term  for  an  aqueous 
solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  sal 
ammoniac,  a.  sedativa.  A  preparation 
containing  12.5  per  cent,  of  ammonia  wa- 
ter and  1.2  per  cent,  of  spirit  of  camphor 
in  water. 

aquaeductus  (ak-we-duk'tus).  See  aque- 
duct, a.  cerebri.  See  infundibulum 
cerebri,  a.  communicationis.  A  small 
canal  often  found  at  the  junction  of 
the  mastoid  and  petrous  portions  of 
the  temporal  bone,  transmitting  a  small 
venous  twig  to  the  termination  of  the 
transverse  sinus.  a.  cotumnii.  See 
aqueduct  of  the  vestibule.  a.  tem- 
poralis. A  canal  sometimes  found  at 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  for  the  passage  of  the  squamoso- 
petrosal  sinus.      [Lat.] 

a'quapuncture.  1.  A  French  method  of 
producing  counterirritation  or  revulsion 
by  forcing  a  fine  jet  of  water  or  some 
other  liquid  into  or  through  the  unbroken 
skin.  2.  The  subcutaneous  injection  of 
water  as  a  placebo.  [Lat.,  aqua,  water, 
+    puncture.] 

a'quate.  A  substance  containing  water  of 
crystallization  with  which  it  is  in  molecu- 
lar   combination. 

aqueduct  (ak'we-dukt).  A  canal,  chan- 
nel, or  tube  for  the  conveyance  of  fluid; 
used  also  of  a  few  canals  which  transmit 
blood-vessels  or  nerves,  a.  of  Cotun- 
nius.  See  a.  of  the  vestibule,  a.  of 
Fallopius  [B.  N.  A.,  canalis  facialis]. 
A  canal  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone.  a.  of  Sylvius.  Syn. : 
iter  a  tertio  ad  quartum  ventriculum.  A 
narrow  canal,  leading  from  the  third  into 
the  fourth  ventricle,  a.  of  the  cochlea. 
A  small  canal  leading  from  the  scala  tym- 
pani  into  the  cranial  cavity  near  the 
lower  edge  of  the  pyramid  and  effecting 
a  communication  of  the  arachnoid  space 
with    perilymphic   fluid    of    the    labyrinth. 


AQUEOUS 


66 


ARCH 


a.  of  the  vestibule.  A  canal  which 
rises  as  a  thin  membranous  tube  from 
the  utricle  and  proceeds  through  a  thin 
osseous  canal  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
pyramid,  opening  into  a  spacious  cul- 
de-sac  covered  by  the  dura  mater.  [Lat., 
aqua,  water,   -f-   due  ere,  to  lead.] 

aqueous,  aqueus  (ah'kwe-us).  Watery; 
resembling,  containing,  combined  with, 
dissolved  in,  diluted  with,  made  with,  or 
formed  from  water. 

aquip'arous.  Water-producing;  said  of 
glands,  the  secretion  of  which  contains  a 
large  amount  of  water,  like  the  parotid, 
as  contrasted  with  the  muciparous  glands. 
[Lat,  aqua,  water,  +  par  ere,  to  bring 
forth.] 

arab'inose.  A  crystalloid  carbohydrate, 
found  in  many  members  of  the  rose  fam- 
ily as  in  cherry  gum,  peach  gum. 

arachnoid  (ar-ak'noid).  i.  Resembling  a 
spider's  web  in  texture.  2.  Pertaining 
to  the  a.  membrane.  3.  (As  an.)  The 
a.  membrane;  the  middle  one  of  the 
three  membranes  which  invest  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  separated  from 
the  pia  mater  by  the  subarachnoid 
space  containing  serous  fluid.  It  is 
usually  described  as  consisting  of  a  pa- 
rietal and  a  visceral  layer,  inclosing  the 
a.  space  or  cavity;  Kolliker,  however, 
denies  the  existence  of  a  parietal  layer 
distinct  from  the  epithelium  of  the  dura 
mater.  Tuke  maintains  that  there  is  no 
separate  membrane  answering  to  this  de- 
scription, and  thinks  the  name  should  be 
dropped.  The  term  has  also  been  ap- 
plied to  several  delicate  investing  and  lin- 
ing membranes.  [Lat.,  arachnoideus, 
from  Gr.,  arachne,  a  spider's  web,  and 
eidos,  appearance.] 

araclmolysin  (ar"ak-nol'is-in).  A  toxin 
produced  by  many  spiders  which  acts  as  a 
hemolysin.  [Gr.,  arachne,  spider,  -f- 
lysis,   dissolution.] 

aracu.     See  kumyss. 

Aralia  (ar-a'le-ah).  Wild  sarsaparilla.  A. 
edulis.  A  species  with  edible  aromatic 
roots  and  young  shoots.  A.  liispida. 
Bristly  a.,  bristly  sarsaparilla,  wild  elder, 
dwarf  elder.  A.  nudicaulis.  False  (or 
wild)  sarsaparilla,  shotbush,  small  spike- 
nard. It  is  aromatic,  diuretic,  and  diaph- 
oretic, and  is  used  in  domestic  practice 
as  a  substitute  for  sarsaparilla.  A. 
spiuosa.  Angelica  tree,  toothache  tree, 
Hercules'  club.  Used  mainly  in  domestic 
practice. 

Aran-Duchennc's  disease.  See  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy,  under  atrophy. 

araro'ba.  Goa  powder  or  crude  chrysa- 
robin,  derived  from  Andira  a.  See  chrysa- 
rohin. 

arbores'cent.  Branched  like  a  tree.  In 
descriptive  bacteriology,  the  term  is  used 
in  the  sense  of  branched  or  treelike. 

arboriza'tion.  A  formation  resembling 
the  branches  of  a  tree,  terminal  a.  1. 
See  motor  end-plate  under  end-plate.  2. 
A  term  also  applied  to  the  branched 
terminations  of  sensory  nerves. 

ar'bor  vi'tae.  1.  Tree  of  life.  A  name 
given   to  various  trees   supposed  to   have 


the  power  of  prolonging  life.  2.  An  ar- 
borescent structure  found  in  various 
parts  of  the  body.  a.  v.  cerebelli.  An 
arborescent  structure  seen  upon  vertical 
section  of  the  cerebellum,  due  to  the 
peculiar  arrangement  of  the  white  and 
gray  laminae,  a.  v.  uterina.  A  fanci- 
ful term  applied  to  the  ridges  of  the 
canal  of  the  cervix  uteri.  [Lat.,  arbor, 
tree,  +  vita,  life.] 

ar'butin.  A  glucosid,  (C12H16O7)  +  H20, 
extracted  from  the  leaves  of  Arctosta- 
phxlos  {Arbutus)  uva-ursi.  It  is  decom- 
posable into  glucose  and  hydroquinon, 
and  this  change  probably  occurs  to  some 
extent  in  the  human  body. 

Ar'butus.  A  genus  of  evergreen  erica- 
ceous  shrubs.  A.  alpina.  See  Arcosta- 
phylos.  trailing  a.  The  Epigaea 
repens.  It  contains  arbutin.  Its  actions 
resemble  those  of  uva-ursi  nearly. 

arc.  See  arch,  electric  a.  See  voltaic  a. 
reflex  a.  The  nerve  pathway  of  a  reflex 
act.  voltaic  a.  The  band  of  light  pro- 
duced by  passing  a  strong  electric  current 
between    two    adjacent    carbon    points. 

arch.  The  curved  portion  of  any  tissue 
or  organ,  or  a  curve  made  by  a  nerve  or 
a  vessel,  alveolar  a.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  alveolar  processes,  anastomotic 
a.  A  curved  vessel  connecting  arteries 
or  veins,  anterior  a.  of  the  atlas. 
That  part  of  the  atlas  anterior  to  the 
articular  surfaces  [B.  N.  A.,  arcus  ante- 
rior'], a.  of  the  aorta.  The  curved 
part  of  the  aorta,  extending  from  the 
left  ventricle  to  the  fourth  dorsal  ver- 
tebra, a.  of  the  colon.  See  transverse 
colon,  a.  of  the  foot.  A  term  applied 
to  three  a's  made  by  the  bones  of  the 
foot.  a.  of  the  palate.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces. 
bronchial  a's.  The  posterior  visceral 
a's,  especially  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth. 
cotylosacral  a.  Syn. :  standing  a.  The 
a.  formed  by  the  sacrum  and  bony  struc- 
tures extending  to  the  coxo femoral  ar- 
ticulation, crural  a.  See  Poupart's  lig- 
ament, dental  a.  1.  The  alveolar  a. 
2.  The  curved  line  of  the  teeth,  facial 
a.  The  first  postural  a.  femoral  a. 
See  Poupart's  ligament,  gluteal  a.  An 
opening  in  the  gluteal  aponeurosis  for 
the  passage  of  the  gluteal  vessels  and 
nerves,  hyoid  a.  The  second  postoral 
a.  It  gives  origin  to  the  lesser  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone,  the  styloid  bone,  and 
the  stapes,  ischiopubic  a.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  ischiopubic  rami  and 
the  body  of  the  os  pubis,  ischiosacral 
a.  An  a.  formed  by  the  sacrum,  the 
descending  rami  of  the  ischia  and  the 
intervening  ilia.  nasal  a.  An  anas- 
tomotic vessel  connecting  the  two  fron- 
tal veins.  neural  a.  The  postaxial 
portion  of  a  vertebra,  which  encloses  the 
medullary  canal,  orbital  a.  The  upper 
margin  of  the  orbit,  osteoblastic  a's. 
The  a's  formed  by  the  osteoblasts  of  de- 
veloping bone,  palmar  a's.  The  loops, 
superficial  and  deep,  by  which  the  radial 
and  ulnar  arteries  communicate  in  the 
palm    of    the    hand,      pectoral    a.      The 


ARCHAMPHIASTER 


67 


ARCUS 


scapulae  and  clavicles,  pelvic  a.  The 
bones  of  the  pelvis,  pharyngeal  a's. 
The  fifth  pair  of  branchial  a's.  plantar 
a.  An  arterial  a.  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  external  plantar  artery  and  a  com- 
municating branch  of  the  artery  of  the 
foot,  posterior  a.  of  the  atlas.  That 
part  of  the  atlas  posterior  to  its  articular 
surfaces  [B.  N.  A.,  arcus  posterior}. 
posthyoid  a's.  The  fourth  and  fifth 
postoral  a*s.  Ridges  springing  from  each 
side  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  head  of 
vertebrate  embryos  at  an  early  period  of 
development,  puhic  a.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  ascending  ramus  of  the  pubes  and 
the  lower  surface  of  the  body  [B.  N.  A., 
arcus  pubis},  superciliary  a's.  See 
superciliary  ridges  under  ridge  [B.  N.  A., 
arcus  superciliaris].  superficial  palmar 
a.  The  continuation  of  the  ulnar  artery 
across  the  palm  of  the  hand,  thyro- 
hyoid a.  The  third  of  the  postoral 
arches.  zygomatic  a.  The  bony 
a.  formed  by  the  zygomatic  process  of 
the  temporal  bone  and  that  of  the  malar 
bone  [B.  N.  A.,  arcus  zygomaticus]. 
[Lat.,   arcus,  bow,   curve.] 

archamphiaster  (ark-am' fe-as-ter).  One 
of  the  mitotic  figures.  See  karyokinesis. 
[Gr.,  arche,  first,  +  amphi,  around,  + 
aster,  star.] 

Archangel'ica.  A  genus  of  the  Umbelli- 
ferae.  A.  atropurpurea.  Syn. :  Angelica 
atropurpurea  (seu  triquinata).  A  species 
growing  throughout  the  northern  and 
western  United  States,  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  A.  officinalis.  A.  hirsuta. 
A  species  growing  in  the  Atlantic  States, 
sometimes  used  to  replace  A.  officinalis. 
A.  officinalis.  Syn. :  Angelica  a.  (seu 
officinalis,  seu  sativa).  Garden  angelica; 
a  species  growing  in  damp  localities  in 
central  and  northern  Europe.  Its  root, 
leaves,  and  fruit  are  used  as  an  aromatic 
tonic,  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  carmina- 
tive.     [For  deriv.  see  Angelica.'] 

archehiosis  (ar-ke-bi-o'sis).  See  spon- 
taneous generation  under  generation. 
[Gr.,  arche,  a  beginning,    +    biosis,  life.] 

archenteron  (ark-en' te-ron).  The  primi- 
tive alimentary  canal  of  the  embryo. 
[Gr.,  arche,  beginning,  +  enteron,  the 
intestine.] 

archetype,  architype  (ar'ke-tip).  An 
abstract  conception  of  an  original  type 
or  pattern  on  which  a  group  of  ani- 
mals or  plants  or  a  system  of  organs 
is  assumed  to  have  been  constructed, 
and  to  which  their  various  modifications 
may  be  referred.  [Gr.,  arche,  beginning, 
+   typos,  impression.] 

archiblast  (ar'ke-blast).  A  small  whitish 
circular  granular  areola  that  surrounds 
and  encloses  the  germinal  vesicle  of  the 
ovum.  After  fecundation  it  becomes  the 
blastula.  [Gr.,  arche,  beginning,  +  blas- 
tos,  bud,  sprout.] 

archiblastula  (ar-ke-blas'tu-lah).  A  blas- 
tula in  the  stage  of  a  simple  sac,  the  wall 
of  which  consists  of  a  single  layer  of 
similar  cells. 

archicytula  (ar-ki-sit'u-lah).  A  fertilized 
egg  cell,   in  which  the  nucleus  has  again 


become  evident.  [Gr.,  arche,  beginning, 
+    Icylos,  hollow.] 

archigastrula  (ar-ke-gas'tru-lah).  A  gas- 
trula  of  which  the  entoderm  and  exoderm 
consist  of  a  single  layer  of  cells,  and  in 
which  the  primitive  intestinal  cavity  has 
been  formed.  [Gr.,  arche,  beginning,  + 
gastcr,   belly.] 

archil  (ar'kil).  A  pigment  obtained  from 
the  lichen  that  yields  litmus. 

archimonerula  (ar-ke-mon-er'u-lah).  Fer- 
tilized egg  cell  in  which  the  formative 
and  nutritive  yolks  are  not  yet  distinct, 
and  the  nucleus  has  disappeared.  [Gr., 
arche,  beginning,  +  moneres,  single, 
solitary.] 

archimorula  (ar-ke-mor'u-lah).  A  morula 
made  up  of  similar  cells.  [Gr.,  archi-, 
first,   -f    moron,  mulberry.] 

archinephroii  (ar-ke-nef'ron).  The  primi- 
tive renal  excretory  apparatus  of  the 
embryo.  [Gr.,  arche,  beginning,  + 
nephros,  kidney.] 

archipallium  (ar-ke-pal'e-um).  A  term 
of  Elliot  Smith  to  designate  the  lower 
vertebrate  forerunner  of  the  higher  mam- 
malian cortex  or  neopallium. 

arciform  (ar'si-form).  See  arcuate.  [Lat., 
arcus,  bow,  +  forma,  shape.] 

Arctostaphylos  (arc-to-staf'il-os).  Syn.: 
Arbutus  alpina.  Bearberry;  a  genus 
of  trailing  ericaceous  plants.  A.  glauca. 
The  manzanita;  a  species  found  in 
California.  Its  leaves  are  used  in  medi- 
cine like  those  of  A.  uva-ursi  and 
contain  arbutin  and  tannin.  A.  uva-ursi. 
Bearberry.  The  source  of  uva-ursi  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  [Gr.,  arktos,  a  bear,  + 
staphyle,  a  bunch  of  grapes.] 

arcuate  (ar'ku-at).  Bow-shaped,  arched. 
[Lat.,   arcuare,   to  bend.] 

arcus  (ar'kus).  See  arch.  a.  arteriae 
subclaviae.  The  curved  portion  of  the 
subclavian  artery,  a.  arteriosus  infe- 
rior. The  arterial  arch  on  the  greater 
curvature  of  the  stomach  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  right  and  left  gastro-epiploic 
arteries,  a.  arteriosus  superior.  The 
arterial  arch  on  the  lesser  curvature  of 
the  stomach  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
right  and  left  coronary  arteries  of  the 
stomach.  a.  cartilaginis  cricoideae 
The  anterior  arched  portion  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage,  a.  dorsalis  humeri  posti- 
cus. The  anastomosis  just  above  the  ole- 
cranon fossa,  between  the  superior  pro- 
funda artery  of  the  arm  and  the  anasto- 
motic artery  of  the  arm.  a.  dorsalis 
pedis  superficialis.  An  arch  formed  by 
the  veins  uniting  the  superficial  metatarsal 
veins.  a.  epiploicus  magnus.  The 
network  of  the  branches  of  the-  left  gas- 
tro-epiploic artery  which  supply  the  walls 
of  the  stomach,  a.  minor  ventriculi. 
The  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach,  a. 
nervi  hypoglossi.  The  curve  in  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  as  it  crosses  the  carotid 
artery,  a.  senilis.  A  ring  of  degenera- 
tion seen  about  the  corneal  periphery  in 
aged  persons,  a.  unguium.  See  lunula. 
a.  venosi  digitales.  Venous  arches  on  the 
dorsum  of  the  first  phalanges  of  the  fin- 
gers,    a.  venosus  juguli.     A  connecting 


ARDOR 


68 


ARGENTATION 


branch  between  the  two  anterior  jugular 
veins. 

ar'dor.  i.  A  sensation  of  burning  or  heat. 
2.  Pain.     [Lat,  ardere,  to  burn.] 

area  (a're-ah).  A  surface,  district  or 
space,  without  reference  to  its  size  or 
shape,  a.  intercruralis.  The  interpe- 
duncular space  of  the  brain,  a.  lucida. 
See  transparent  a.  a.  mammae.  The 
areola  surrounding  the  breast,  a.  Mar- 
tegiani.  The  funnel-shaped  opening  of 
the  hyaloid  canal  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  vitreous  body.  a.  obscura,  a. 
opaca.  See  opaque  a.  a.  optica. 
The  visual  field,  a.  pellucida.  See 
transparent  a.  a.  vasculosa.  See  vas- 
cular a.  a.  ventriculi  quarti.  The 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
a.  vitellina.  See  vitelline  a.  Cohn- 
heim  a's.  See  under  Cohnheim.  em- 
bryonic a.  Syn. :  germinal  a.,  germinal 
disk.  The  a.  of  an  oval  thickening  or 
opacity  of  the  central  part  of  the  blasto- 
derm, which  subsequently  becomes  the  vas- 
cular a.  It  comprises  the  transparent  a. 
and  the  opaque  a.  germinal  a.  See  em- 
bryonic a.  intercalated  a.  See  non-nucle- 
ated a.  middle  lemniscus  a.  The  median 
region  of  the  lemniscus,  when  seen  in 
cross-section,  motor  a's.  See  motor 
centers  under  center,  non-nucleated  a. 
Syn. :  intercalated  a.  The  clear  spaces 
sometimes  seen  between  the  endothelial 
cells  of  blood  vessels,  supposed  to  be  due 
to  the  removal  of  portions  of  the  sur- 
rounding endothelium.  They  are  smaller 
than  the  endothelium  and  always  without 
nuclei,  opaque  a.  The  outer  part  of 
the  embryonic  a.,  after  it  has  become 
thickened  by  the  accumulation  of  forma- 
tive elements  derived  from  the  yolk. 
transparent  a.  The  thin  central  part 
of  the  embryonic  a.  of  the  ovum;  so- 
called  from  its  being  clear  in  com- 
parison with  the  peripheral  part,  vas- 
cular a.  The  embryonic  a.  after  the 
primitive  blood  vessels  have  formed. 
vitelline  a.  The  outer  surface  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  of  the  ovum,  border- 
ing on  the  opaque  a.  [Lat.,  area,  open 
place.] 

Are'ca  (ar-e'kah).  A  genus  of  lofty  pal- 
maceous trees,  a.-nut.  Lat.,  areca  [Br. 
Ph.,  1867],  semen  arecae.  Syn.:  betel- 
nut,  because  chewed  with  the  leaf  of  the 
betel  pepper.  Employed  mainly  in 
veterinary   practice. 

a'rccane,  a'rekanc.  A  colorless,  volatile, 
oily  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  areca 
nut;  said  to  increase  the  flow  of  saliva, 
retard  the  pulse,  and  act  as  a  purgative. 

arec'olin.  A  liquid  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Areca  catechu.  Taken  internally,  it  causes 
vomiting  and  diarrhea. 

arena'tion.  The  therapeutical  application 
of  hot  sand,  either  by  immersing  a  por- 
tion of  the  body  in  hot  sand  or  by  apply- 
ing bags  of  the  same.     [Lat.,  arena,  sand.] 

are'ola.  PI.  areolae.  1.  A  zone  of  hy- 
peremia or  pigmentation,  e.  g.,  the  cir- 
cular blush  surrounding  a  vaccinal  lesion, 
the  pigmented  disk  surrounding  the  nip- 
ple.     2.   A   space   between   adjacent    con- 


stituents of  organs  or  tissues,  especially 
between  the  bundles  and  laminae  of  are- 
olar tissue,  a.  of  the  breast,  a.  of  the 
nipple.  A  circular  area,  usually  from 
an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter, 
surrounding  the  nipple;  of  a  pink  color 
(varying  somewhat  with  the  complexion) 
in  healthy  women  who  are  not  pregnant; 
provided  with  from  ten  to  twenty  visible 
sebaceous  follicles.  During  pregnancy, 
and  sometimes  in  consequence  of  uterine 
disease,  it  becomes  darker  in  color,  occa- 
sionally almost  black,  and  somewhat  raised 
above  the  surrounding  skin,  and  the  fol- 
licles are  enlarged  and  moisten  its  sur- 
face with  their  secretion.  See  secondary 
areolae,  primary  areolae.  Syn. :  primary 
marrow  cavities,  small  medullary  spaces. 
The  cell  spaces  in  the  calcifying  matrix  of 
an  ossifying  cartilage,  which  are  still  oc- 
cupied by  the  cartilage  cells,  either  singly 
or  in  groups,  secondary  a.  The  spotted 
peripheral  portion  of  the  a.  of  the  breast, 
or  a  spotted  appearance  around  it,  some- 
times formed  during  the  latter  part  of 
pregnancy,  secondary  areolae.  The 
comparatively  large  spaces  in  an  ossifying 
cartilage,  which  result  from  the  absorption 
of  the  partitions  between  the  primary  are- 
olae, the  spaces  between  the  two  becoming 
filled  at  the  same  time  with  embryonic 
marrow,  true  a.  The  central  portion  of 
the  a.  of  the  breast,  containing  a  great 
number  of  sebaceous  glands,  vaccinal  a. 
A  ring-shaped  redness  of  the  skin  which 
forms  around  a  vaccinal  pock,  usually  on 
the  eighth  or  ninth  day,  and  fades  from 
the  center  toward  the  border.  [Dim.  of 
Lat.,   area,   an   open   place.] 

are'olar.  Having  or  pertaining  to  areolae 
or  spaces,  or  pertaining  to  a  tissue  or  a 
part  containing  interspaces,  a.  tissue. 
See  under  tissue. 

are'olate,  are'olated.  Divided  into  or 
containing  depressed  areas   or   areolae. 

areola'tion.  The  state  of  being  or  the 
process  of  becoming   areolar  or  areolate. 

areometer  (a-re-om'e-ter).  Syn.:  hydrom- 
eter. An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
specific  gravity  of  fluids;  a  hydrometer. 
[Gr.,  araois,  thin,  not  dense,  +  metron, 
measure.] 

ar'gal.  Written  also  argol  and  orgol.  The 
commercial  name  of  crude  tartar  as  taken 
from  the  sides  of  wine  casks. 

Argas  (ar'gas).  A  tick  belonging  to  the 
phylum  Arthropoda  and  to  the  family  Ixo- 
didae.  It  is  from  4  to  8  mm.  in  length. 
Several  species,  such  as  A.  reflexus  of 
Europe,  A.  persicus  of  Persia  and  South 
America,  and  A.  chinche  of  Colombia, 
infest  fowls  and  pigeons,  as  well  as  hu- 
mans. They  bite  and  then  suck  the  blood 
of    their    host. 

argen'tamin  (ar-jen'tam-in).  A  liquid 
made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  silver 
nitrate  in  100  of  a  10-per-cent.  watery 
solution  of  ethylenediamin.  Used  as  an 
injection  for  gonorrhea. 

argenta'tion.  1.  The  act  or  process  of 
silvering.  2.  The  injection  of  the  vessels 
of  an  anatomical  specimen  with  mercury. 
3.   Argyria.      [Lat.,   argentum,  silver.] 


ARGENTIC 


69     ARNETH'S   PHAGOCYTIC    INDEX 


argeii'tic.  Of  or  containing  silver;  pro- 
duced by   silver. 

argento-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ar- 
gentum,  silver;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote 
of  or  pertaining  to  silver. 

argentol  (ar'jen-tol).  Silver  oxyquinolin- 
sulphonate;  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  in 
gonorrhea. 

argeii'tous.  Containing  silver  in  a  rela- 
tively greater  amount  than  the  ordi- 
nary silver  compounds  (argentic  com- 
pounds). 

argentum  (ar-jen'tum).  Latin  for  silver. 
argenti  nitras.  Nitrate  of  silver  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  argenti  nitras  fusum, 
argenti  nitras  fusus.  Fused  nitrate 
of  silver;  generally  prepared  in  the 
form  of  sticks  with  4  per  cent,  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  [U.  S.  Ph.].  argenti 
nitras  induratus.  Toughened  caustic, 
made  by  fusing  together  95  parts  of 
silver  nitrate  and  5  of  potassium  ni- 
trate [Br.  Ph.].  argenti  nitras  miti- 
gatus.  Diluted,  or  mitigated,  silver  ni- 
trate; the  mitigated  stick.  A  preparation 
consisting  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  potas- 
sium nitrate  fused  together  and  cast  in 
molds  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  argenti 
oxidum.  Silver  oxid  (monoxid)  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  a.  purificatum,  a.  purissimum, 
a.  purum.  Pure  metallic  silver,  adapted 
for  pharmaceutical  and  medicinal  pur- 
poses. In  classical  Latin  a.  purum  meant 
silver  without  figures  or  raised  work  upon 
it.  The  metal  is  used  in  medicine  in 
the  form  of  silver  wire  for  a  suture 
material,  and  silver  leaf  as  a  surgical 
dressing.  [Allied  to  Gr.,  argos,  white, 
and  this  to  Sansk.,  ardjuna,  white,  and 
radjata,  silver,  both  from  the  root  radj, 
to  shine.] 

arginase  (ar'jin-as).  An  enzyme  present 
in  the  liver  and  other  organs  which  con- 
vert arginin  into  urea  and  ornithin. 

arginin  (ar'jin-in).  A.-amido-d.-guanido- 
n-valeric  acid,  NH2.CNH.NH.CH2.CH2.- 
CH2.CH2-CHNH2.COOH.  An  amido  acid 
of  strong  basic  properties  formed  from 
proteins   by  hydrolytic   cleavage. 

ar'gol.  Crude  potassium  bitartrate  formed 
in    casks    containing    wine. 

ar'gon.  A  gas  constituting  about  one  per 
cent,  of  the  atmosphere.  [Gr.,  argos, 
idle  (from  its  lack  of  chemical  activity).] 

ar'gonin.  A  compound  of  silver  nitrate 
with  a  combination  of  sodium  and  casein, 
containing  4.28  per  cent,  of  silver.  Used 
as  an  antiseptic  and  in  gonorrhea. 

Argyll-Robertson  pupil.  A  type  of  pu- 
pillary reaction  named,  by  Argyll  Robert- 
son which  is  insensitive  to  light  but  freely 
active  to  accommodation.  Seen  in  inter- 
ference with  the  oculopupillary  pathways, 
chiefly  in  cerebral  syphilis,  but  also  pres- 
ent  in   other   conditions,   though   rarely. 

ar'gyr-,  ar'gyro-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  ar gyros,  silver;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
denote   of   or    pertaining   to    silver. 

argy'ria,  argyri'asis,  ar'gyrism,  argy- 
rosis. Discoloration  of  the  skin  to  a 
gray-blue  color  due  to  the  prolonged  in- 
ternal use  of  the  salts  of  silver.  [Gr., 
ar  gyros,  silver.] 


argy'ric.  Pertaining  to  silver  and  its  ef- 
fects. 

ar'gyrol.  Silver  vitellin,  obtained  from 
protein  and  silver  oxid,  containing  20  to 
25  per  cent,  silver.  It  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  cystitis,  conjunctivitis,  etc. 

arheol  (ar'e-ol).  Santalol,  G-.H-oO.  A 
sesquiterpene  alcohol,  the  chief  constitu- 
ent   of   oil   of   sandalwood. 

aricin  (ar'is-in).  Syn. :  cinchovatin.  An 
alkaloid,  C23H2GN2O4,  isomeric  with  cus- 
conin,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  an  un- 
known tree  growing  near  Arica,  Peru, 
and  from  cusco  and  cuprea  bark. 

aristogeii'ics.     See  eugenics. 

ar'istol.  Syn.:  annidalin,  iodothymol.  Di- 
thymolbiniodid.  A  brownish-red  powder; 
used  as  an  antiseptic  dusting  powder. 
[Gr.,  aristos,  best.] 

Aristolochia  (ar-is-to-lo'ki-ah).  Birth- 
wort,  heartwort.  A.  serpentaria.  Vir- 
ginia snake-root.  The  rhizome  contains 
volatile  oil  and  a  bitter  principle  (aris- 
tolochin,  serpentarin).  [Gr.,  aristos,  best, 
+  lochia,  the  lochia,  because  formerly 
considered    useful    in   parturition.] 

aristolocliin  (ar-is-tol'o-kin).  A  golden 
yellow,  bitter  substance,  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Aristolochia  serpentaria  and 
Aristolochia  clematitis,  believed  to  con- 
stitute the  active  principle  of  those  plants. 
Identical  substances  have  been  called  ser- 
pentaria and  clematidin. 

arithmoma'nia.  A  morbid  propensity  to 
count,  keep  statistics,  or  make  calculations. 
[Gr.,  arithmos,  a  number,  +  mania,  mad- 
ness.] 

arkyochro'ma.  A  term  given  by  Nissl  to 
those  nerve  cells  whose  staining  sub- 
stance to  methylene  blue  arranges  itself  in 
rods  or  in  network  form.  [Gr.,  arkus, 
net,   +   chroma,  color.] 

arlco-urease  (arl'co-u-re-as).  A  standard 
preparation  of  the  urealytic  enzyme  ob- 
tained from  the  soy  bean,  Soja  hispida. 
It  decomposes  urea  in  the  presence  of 
water,  forming  ammonia  and  carbon  di- 
oxid.  It  is  used  for  quantitative  estima- 
tion of  urea  in  the  urine,  blood,  and 
other  body  fluids. 

arm.  In  man  and  the  higher  animals,  the 
upper,  or  anterior,  limb,  from  the  shoul- 
der to  the  wrist;  more  strictly,  that  por- 
tion of  it  which  is  included  between  the 
shoulder  and  the  elbow,  a.  hole.  The 
axilla.  [B.  N.  A.,  brachium.1  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  earm.~] 

armamentarium,  arma'rium.  Lit.,  an 
arsenal  or  armory;  a  collection  of  instru- 
ments or  appliances,  a.  chirurgicum. 
A  collection  of  surgical  instruments, 
[Lat.] 

ar' mature.  1.  Any  defensive  equipment 
of  a  plant  or  an  animal.  2.  The  keeper 
of  a  magnet;  a  piece  of  soft  iron  placed 
in  contact  with  the  poles  of  a  magnet, 
to  prevent  the  dissipation  of  its  mag- 
netic  force.      [Lat.,  armatura.~\ 

armil'la  ma'nus  membrano'sa.  The 
annular  ligament  of  the  wrist. 

armil'la  ner'vi  trigem'ini.  The  Gas- 
serian  ganglion. 

Arneth's    phagocytic   index.      The   pro- 


ARNICA 


' 


ARSENIC 


z  -.  :r.i:e  r.:::  -.'  tr  ::"  z  AyruAeir  AA::- 
cytes  in  a  cubic  millimeter  having  three 
or   more    nuclei,    such    neutrophils   being 

-  ;;  -tij:  'zir  e  Ae  rrei:es:  rniz::;— : 
power.     To  make  an  Arneth  is  laboratory 

=Jin*    ::r   -.Ar.    i    ::.::.-.      "A..-      A-"-.- A. 
Ar nm  :  i;  -Aim     :     - ;  —  . 
Arnica  (ar'nik-ah).     A  gams 

:_:-.  izz.      arnicae    flores    IS     5     .-'-.]. 

.  re    z  :■■  \-    :-  ii     :z    A    _    :    -      ;       ai  - 

te    radix     [U.     S.     Ph.];    arnicae 

rhizoiua.        See     a.     root.        a.      i     ::. 

Are  zz.zzzz  A  A  _/y  :.  eniplas- 
tnmi  arnicae    IS.    5     Ar.l".      A   c  Aster 


nniiinm 


:  er  t      : : 
:xiiu    ar- 

;        i  -   - 

exrirst- 

:    S:S. :A 


AAA  ::rrr:'  Ae  sAr  t:re.  _5:r:rt;  ::r- 
zritr  :r«  :...-z  zzz-t-ztsz.  Arey  ir;-  un- 
der sympathetic  influence.  See  fable  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

arrheuoto  cia.  arrhenot'oky  ir-rer-o- 
z:  se-ir  ir-rer-:t  :-'.-: it  .  Ant  Am  A 
rirAi^eresA  A  •  -v.; A  15  ir  :rr  '.-its. 
Ae  zizzz.Lt  Ays  tzzzs  -tAzzz'z  zzzzzzt  :rly 
males.       [Gr..    arren,   male,    +    tokos,    a 

aiihiiiia  (a-rin'e-ah).  Congenital  absence 
of  the  nose.     [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  rir,  rinos, 


of  starch  obtained 
the  Maranta  arundi- 
\is,  and  Maranta  in~ 
emical  properties   of 

rrrsrei    ':.y    its    Air>i 
>f  food.     [Said  to  be 

s     z     cure     for    the 
h    poisoned    arrows; 

re    irtrtritAs.    zzzzz 
-z    neirire  rreAy 


-ZZZZZ.       z 
-ztzzzzb     :r 
Ar     zzzzzz 
±i    zzzi-rz 
zzzzS 

I 
oetin. 


irnicae    ft 


tin  crura  ar 


r.r  -an. 
ar  -en-. 


preparation  of 

f   .-::•:•  used 
:  ziz~.zzzzzz  to 


ar  senate,    arsen  rate. 
arsenanro      ir-ser-i— 'r 


Arnold's   auricular   sanirlion.      See    : 

A  A   l'rica'.'U.     .-.   test   :  :r    i:i- 
:er:  re.     A  rrrrrre   A  ir  itre- 

;       -  ~.z       : t      j  irr-irr A  :  -t ;  et : ' .'. :  r 

A  ir: A  -  ;  zS.z  ir  i  —  tsAr  ritnte 
-  Ar  Ae  rrrre  A  r:"r  rrr  A  Aire  ii 
lAA:.  A  tvt;A  ::  r  resArir^  sA  s 
iiirer ;   ir  : 

At  AintteAsAc  :  Ar  A  =  rrt- 
est  e:ii:  y  :re  A  zz  t~eei  A 
tnritter  is:  :e  .  r  r  =  ;  r  -  r- 
ent  of  the  substance.     [Gr.,  aromaJ] 

trie  I'ar-o-mar'ik).  Haring  a  fragrant 
;~e  '.  zz.z  z  -  -  ;-'-.-  :-;r.i:r:  ":;~e 
of  spice.  A  substance  or  plant  emitting 
a  spicy  odor:  a  fragrant  drug.  [LaL, 
aromaticus,  from  Gr.,  aromatikos,  aro- 
matic.] 
ar'rack.    arrak 

samshu.  i.  A  liquor  distilled  from  the 
yeasty  liquid  in  which  boiled  rice  has 
fermented  for  many  days,  and  to  which 
cocoanut  juice  is  sometimes  added. 
.  Art  ^re  yftzz.  -zzz'.z-  i-Atrirr  A 
:':r.  z-t  zz'z.Szz  rrer.r:'-.  t::.  rr .lie 
from  fermented  date-juice,  rice,  cocoanut 
milk,  the  sap  of  the  cocoanut  tree,  or 
sugar-cane  juice.  2.  An  Oriental  name 
for  distilled  liquors  in  general.  [Arab., 
'araq,  or.  'arqi.  sweat  and  milk:  after- 
Trards  appfied  to  a  fermented  drink  made 
of  dates.] 
arre<  rum   Car-rek-to'res  pi-lor'- 

um).      Involuntary    muscles    of    the    skin 


arsendimeth  yl. 
ai-eiihcni  ol. 


;re;  ira- 

r inked 
oafly    ::- 

:'     1.     z.zi 


.zz  :r- 
A  ir.i 
5=      As 

-rtZZZZ 


I'r-.niid. 


"     -   z.iz.  :  - 

As] 

rrcrerr.i'.'.y    : 

A    :      :  =      z 
.zz      ::A 

a.    Tri'.xid. 

-:ir::e    :  Aii: 

-z-z-Zi     A 

in  :'r.:rei  z 
as  well  as  i 
1=  ir.  la- 
ment of  n 
A    r:A     rr;in: 


a.  di- 

ll 

.pliid. 

a 

.szzrz- 
tri- 

used 

..•  -_... 

skin 

A  r     . 

r.r 

i-.zz 

.rA 


ARSENIC 


71 


ARTERIO- 


doses,  it  is  an  acrid  poison  producing  in- 
flammation and  ulceration  of  the  digestive 
tract.  Locally,  it  is  an  escharotic  and  is 
sometimes  employed,  especially  by  irreg- 
ular practitioners,  in  the  treatment  of  can- 
cerous ulcers,  a.  trisulpliid.  AS2S3. 
A  yellow  substance,  used  as  a  pigment 
and  in  medicine  as  a  depilatory,  liquor 
arsenicalis.  See  liquor  potassii  arsenitis, 
under  potassium  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  ar- 
seiiici  hydrochloricus.  A  solution  con- 
taining 1  per  cent,  of  arsenious  anhydrid, 
acidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid  [Br. 
Ph.].  [Gr.,  arsenikon,  arrenikon,  so  called 
from  arrenikos,  masculine,  on  account  of 
its  strength.] 

arsen'ic.  Of,  pertaining  to  or  containing 
arsenic.  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  page  938.  a.  acid. 
See  under  acid.  a.  anhydrid.  A  white 
mass,  soluble  in  water,  forming  arsenic 
acid. 

arsen'icalism,  arsenici'asis.  Chronic  ar- 
senical poisoning. 

arsenicophagy  (ar"sen-ik-of'aj-e).  _  The 
practice  of  eating  arsenic.  [.Arsenic  + 
Gr.,   phagein,   to    eat.] 

arseii'icum.  1.  Orpiment  or  native  ar- 
senic trisulphid.  2.  Common  arsenic; 
arsenic  trioxid.  3.  Metallic  arsenic. 
aqua  arsenici.  See  liquor  potassii  ar- 
senitis, under  potassium.  [For  deriv.  see 
arsenic] 

arsen'icus.  Arsenical,  arsenic;  with  the 
name  of  a.  base,  the  arsenate  of  that 
base. 

arsenio-.  Combining  form  of  arsenious; 
of  the  nature  of  or  containing  arsenic. 

arsen'ious.  1.  Containing  arsenic.  2.  In 
chemistry,  containing  arsenic  as  a  tri- 
valent  radicle,  a.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
a.  anhydrid.  Arsenic  trioxid.  a.  hro- 
mid,  a.  chlorid,  a.  iodid,  a.  oxid,  a. 
sulphid.  Arsenic  tribromid,  arsenic 
trichlorid,  arsenic  triiodid,  arsenic  tri- 
oxid, and  arsenic  trisulphid. 

ar'senite.     A  salt  of  arsenious  acid. 

arsen'ium.  Arsenic,  arsenichloridum. 
Arsenic  trichlorid.  arseni  iodum.  Ar- 
senic triiodid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
liquor  arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi. 
Syn.:  liquor  arsenici  et  hydrargyri  io- 
didi. Solution  of  iodid  of  arsenic  and 
mercury;  Donovan's  solution,  containing  1 
part  of  arsenic  triiodid  and  1  part  of 
mercuric  iodid  in  100  parts  of  distilled 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.]    [Br.  Ph.]. 

arsen'iureted.  Compounded  with  or  con- 
taining arsenic.  a.  hydrogen.  See 
arsin. 

arseniza'tion.  Medication  with  arsenic. 
arsenmeth'yl.  Syn. :  methylarsen,  arsen- 
monomethyl.  A  bivalent  or  quadrivalent 
radicle  As(CH3)"  or  As(CH3)"".  m  It  is 
not  known  in  the  free  state,  a.  dichlo- 
rid.  A  colorless,  heavy,  highly  refractive 
liquid,  As(CHs)Cl2,  the  vapor  of  which  is 
a  powerful  irritant  to  the  mucous  mem- 
branes. 
arseno-.      Combining    form   of   arsenic   or 

arsenous  acid;  used  as  a  prefix. 
ar"senofer'ratin.      The    trade    name    for 
sodium   arsenoferri-albuminate.     It  is  ob- 


tained by  introducing  arsenic  into  the 
ferri-albuminic  acid  molecule.  It  has  the 
pharmacological  actions  of  organic  com- 
pounds of  iron  and  arsenic. 

ar"senofer'ratose.  Liquor  ferratini  ar- 
senati;  a  5  per  cent,  solution  of  arseno- 
ferratin. 

arsenophagia,  arsenophagy  (ar-sen-o- 
fa'je-ah,  ar-sen-of'a-je).  The  practice  of 
eating  arsenic.  [Gr.,  arsenikon,  yellow 
orpiment,    +    phagein,  to   eat.] 

ar"sentrifer'rin.  An  iron  arsenopara- 
nucleate,  containing  arsenic  in  organic 
combination,  containing  about  16  per 
cent,  of  iron,  0.1  per  cent,  of  arsenic  and 
2.5  per  cent,  of  phosphorus. 

ar'sin.  AsH3,  a  very  poisonous  gas,  hav- 
ing a  most  disagreeable  odor.  It  is  easily 
decomposed  into  its  elements  by  heat,  of 
which  property  advantage  is  taken  in 
Marsh's  test.  Also,  generically,  any  sub- 
stitution compound  of  this  substance  in 
which  1,  2,  or  3  atoms  of  hydrogen  are 
replaced  by  elements  or  radicles.  The  a's 
in  this  sense  are  analogous  in  structure 
to  the  amines  and  are  similarly  classed 
as   primary,   secondary,    and   tertiary    a's. 

arsin'ic.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived 
from,  an  arsin. 

arsonvaliza'tion.  The  employment  of 
electrical  currents  of  rapid  interruptions. 
[d'Arsonval,  a  French  physicist,  185 1 — .] 

arsycodile  (ar-sik'o-dil).  A  certain  pro- 
prietary cacodyl  preparation. 

artefact,  artifact  (ar'te-fakt).  An  appar- 
ent structure  produced  accidentally  by  the 
chemical  or  the  mechanical  means  em- 
ployed in  preparing  a  specimen.  In  his- 
tology and  pathology  an  appearance  from 
artificial  causes  which  resembles  a  normal 
or  a  pathologic  change.  [Lat.,  ars,  artis, 
art,    +   facere,  to  make.] 

Artemisia  (ar-tem-is'e-ah).  Wormwood. 
A  genus  of  herbs  or  shrubs  of  the  Com- 
positae,  tribe  Senecionideae.  [Gr.,  ar- 
temisia,  from  Artemis,  the  goddess 
Diana.'] 

arteren'ol  hydrochlo'rid.  Dioxyphenyl- 
ethanolamin  hydrochlorid  (OH)aCoH3.- 
CHOH.CH2.NH2:HCl.  A  proprietary 
preparation  said  to  possess  the  same  prop- 
erties as  epinephrin. 

arte'rial.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  arteries  or 
their  contents.  2.  Pertaining  to  blood 
containing  a  relatively  large  amount  of 
oxygen  and  a  relatively  small  amount  of 
carbon  dioxid. 

arterializa'tion.  The  transformation  of 
dark  red  venous  into  bright  red  arterial 
blood  during  its  passage  through  the 
lungs,  gills,  or  any  respiratory  appara- 
tus. 

arterialize.  To  transform  dark  red  venous 
into  bright  red  arterial  blood  during  its 
passage  through  the  lungs,  gills,  or  any 
respiratory  apparatus.  This  transforma- 
tion consists  in  the  removal  of  carbon 
dioxid  from  the  blood  and  the  addition  of 
oxygen. 
arteriectasis  (ar-te-re-ek'tas-is).  Dilata- 
tion of  an  artery.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery, 
+  ektasis,  dilatation.] 
arterio-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.  and  Lat., 


ARTERIOCAPILLARY 


72 


ARTHROCACOLOGIA 


arteria,  an  artery,  used  in  compound  words 
to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to  an  artery. 

arte"riocap'illary.  Pertaining  to  the  arte- 
rioles and  the  capillaries,  a.  fibrosis. 
See  arterioHbrosis. 

arte"riofibro'sis.  Narrowing  of  the  arte- 
rial tract  by  inflammatory  fibrosis  of 
the    interna. 

arteriogram.  Syn. :  sphygmogram.  A 
graphic  delineation  of  the  variations  of 
the  pulse;  a  pulse  curve.  [Gr.,  arteria, 
an  artery,    +   gramma,  a  drawing.] 

arteriography.  The  process  of  produc- 
ing graphic  representations  of  the  state 
of  the  pulse.  [Lat.,  arteriographia,  from 
Gr.,  arteria,  an  artery,  +  graphein,  to 
write.] 

arte'riole.  A  minute  artery.  [Lat.,  arte- 
riola,  dim.  of  arteria.~\ 

arteriolith  (ar-te're-o-lith).  A  calcareous 
concretion  in  an  artery  due  to  an  infiltra- 
tion of  a  thrombus.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery, 
+   lithos,  stone.] 

arteriol'ogy.  The  study  of  that  depart- 
ment of  anatomy  which  relates  to  the  ar- 
teries. [Gr.,  arteria,  -J-  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

arte"riomala'cia.  Softening  of  the  coats 
of  an  artery.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery,  + 
malakia,    softening.] 

arteriopathy  (ar-te-re-op'a-the).  Any  dis- 
ease of  an  artery.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery, 
+  pathos,  disease.] 

arteriorrhaphy  (ar"te-re-or'ra-fe).  Su- 
ture of  the  opening  by  which  an  artery 
empties  into  an  aneurism  and  that  by 
which  it  leaves  it,  done  through  an  inci- 
sion into  the  sac. 

arteriosclerosis  (ar-te"re-o-skle-ro'sis) . 
The  hardening  and  thickening  of  the  in- 
tima  and,  to  a  lessening  degree,  of  the 
media  and  adventia  of  an  artery  by  an 
increase  of  connective  and  elastic  tissue, 
together,  frequently,  with  a  deposit  of 
lime  salts,  following  fatty  infiltration  of 
the  three  coats.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery,  + 
sklerynein,  to  harden.] 

arterios'ity.  A  condition  in  which  the 
blood  in  the  systemic  veins  possesses  the 
characters  of  arterial  blood;  the  opposite 
of  venosity.     [Lat.,  arteriositas.1 

arteriostenosis  (ar-te"re-o-ste-no'sis).  A 
narrowing  of  the  lumen  of  an  artery. 
[Gr.,  arteria,  artery,  +  stenosis,  a  nar- 
rowing.] 

artcriostosis  (ar-te-re-os-to'sis).  Calcifi- 
cation of  an  artery  or  of  the  arteries. 
[Gr.,  arteria,  artery,   +   osteon,  bone.] 

arteriot'omy.  The  operation  of  opening 
an  artery.  [Gr.,  arteria,  artery,  +  tome, 
an  incision.] 

arte"riove'nous.  Pertaining  to  both  an 
artery  and  a  vein.  a.  aneurism.  See 
under  aneurism. 

arteri'tis.  Inflammation  of  an  artery,  a. 
deformans.  See  endarteritis  defor- 
mans, a.  obliterans,  a.  obliterativa. 
See  endarteritis  obliterans,  a.  syphilit- 
ica. Endarteritis  deformans  due  to 
syphilis,  a.  umbilicalis.  Inflammation 
and  thrombosis  of  the  umbilical  arteries 
in  the  new-born,  cerebral  a.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  cerebral  arteries,     obliterat- 


ing a.  See  endarteritis  obliterans. 
[Gr.,  arteria,  artery,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

artery  (ar'ter-e).  A  vessel  conveying 
blood  from  the  heart  to  the  different  or- 
gans and  tissues  of  the  body.  For  the 
individual  arteries,  see  table  of  arteries. 
[Gr.  and  Lat,  arteria,  from  Gr.,  aer,  air, 
+  terein,  to  keep,  because  the  arteries 
were  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  contain 
air.] 

arthral'gia.  Articular  pain  or  neuralgia. 
Especially,  one  not  obviously  due  to  in- 
flammation. [Gr.,  arthron,  a  joint,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

arthrec'tomy.  The  operation  of  open- 
ing a  joint  and  removing  diseased  struc- 
tures by  a  process  of  scraping,  gouging, 
or  cutting;  also  excision  of  a  joint. 
[Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  +  ektome,  exci- 
sion.] 

arthrede'ma.  Edema  of  a  joint.  [Gr., 
arthron,  a  joint,  +  oidema,  from  oidein, 
to  swell.] 

arthrit'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  diseased 
joints;  gouty;  a  person  subject  to  gout. 
[Gr.,  arthritikos,  from  arthron,  joint.] 

arthritis  (ar-thri'tis),  pi.,  arthritides.  i. 
Inflammation  of  a  joint,  acute  a.  Any 
acute  inflammation  of  a  joint,  acute 
rheumatic  a.  See  acute  articular  rheu- 
matism, acute  serous  a.  acute  syno- 
vitis, a.  deformans.  Characterized 
by  atrophy  of  the  bone  and  soft  parts, 
wearing  away  of  cartilage,  deformity, 
pain,  and  stiffening.  Generally,  many 
joints  are  affected.  It  is  a  chronic  proc- 
ess. See  osteo-arthritis.  a.  fungosa.  See 
white  swelling,  a.  nodosa.  Gout  attended 
with  the  formation  of  lumps  of  chalky 
deposit  about  the  joints.  Other  varieties 
of  a.  are :  gonorrheal  a.;  infectious  a.; 
purulent  a.;  tubercular  a.;  villous  a. 
fungous  a.  White  swelling;  a  chronic 
strumous  or  tuberculous  inflammation  of 
a  joint,  gonorrheal  a.  See  gonorrheal 
rheumatism,  gouty  a.  Articular  a.  due 
to  gout,  intervertebral  a.  See  spon- 
dylarthritis, osteo-a.  A  form  of  a. 
where  the  inflammatory  process  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  deposition  of  bone  in  or  about 
the  joint,  often  causing  deformity  or  lim- 
iting motion,  rheumatic  a.,  rheuma- 
toid a.  A  form  of  a.,  usually  chronic, 
occurring  in  persons  out  of  health,  where 
atrophy  takes  place  about  the  joints  and 
an  inflammatory  exudate  takes  the  place 
of  the  healthy  tissues,  causing  stiffness 
and  distortion.  [Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

ar'thritism.  The  gouty  or  rheumatic  dia- 
thesis. 

arthro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  arthron, 
joint;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  of  or  per- 
taining to  a  joint 

arthrobacterium  (ar-thro-bak-te'ri-um) . 
A  bacterium  in  which  endogenous  spore 
formation  has  not  been  observed.  See 
Bacterium. 

arthrocacologia,  arthrocacology  (ar"- 
thro-kak-ol-o'ge-ah,  ar"thro-kak-ol'o-je). 
That  branch  of  pathology  which  deals 
with  diseases  of  the  joints.     [Gr.,  arthron, 


73 


.- 

03 

3 

CJ 

3 

03 

•d 

13 

o 

CO 

o 

> 

■> 

03 
S 

u 

u 
cu 

1 

_o 

.2  " 

K   R 

-l-> 

< 

j-7 

J3 

d 

i 

CO 

pq 

3 
u 

-Z    1 

CO    -i- 

O  c 

i) 

10 

i-T 

3 

CJ* 
CO  • 

3 

S 

*d 

"> 
13 

s 

o3c 

V 

tC  C 

d 

5 

OJ 

S 
d 

o 

CJ  c 

1)    R 

o 

c 

o 

"b  <s 

3   i- 

d 

<; 

<PC 

Oh 

7 

) 

u 

•c 

.•^- 

o 

H 
P 
M 

g 

■4-1  -u 

-   >- 
oJ  a! 

ay 
*d** 

i 

X 

"c 

1 

+->     a 

cj     i 

~   -1 

!2     ~ 

"o.     £ 

CO            u 

E 

c 

1 

i 
> 

i 

o 

d     .5    . 

03       _0-- 
co       "P  w 

-y      d  rs 

3 

"8 
a 

IS 
•d 

3 
03 

R 

c 
a 

t< 

i 

T 

03*0 

2-d 

s 

a 

i7 

3       c 

y      o^ 

co 

C 

^    Is 

H 

si  +> 
o  o 

_cr 

o     +: 

i> 

c 

S 

a 

6 

"c 

"l 

.*C 

in  ^ 

£  c 

O    R 

3      « 

■d     E 

o3       3 
u_i  . — 1    ?< 

1 

re 

.1 

D-r 

> 

1 

e 

i 

B     * 
■~     Z      rt  o 

1    2    1| 

CO    ,_    >- 

3  3   0 
G   3  0- 
G   3- 

■gas 

E 

<V    CJ    R 

^"cj  C 
'C  "Jh  e 

3   3   > 

3        _y 
"c3      ii  b 

I    *| 

•  "^        cj  o3 

Q 

(7)<! 

OC 

W^ 

Sa 

U      feW 

<<i~ 

jpq 

CJ 

.3 

T3 

O 

*^3 

3 

O 

R 

c3 

£ 

CJ 

^H 

CO 

3 

a 

>> 

_  3 

g 

3 

s 

a 

03         TJ 

>> 

c3  u 

> 

>>  CJ 

i            cu  X 

w 

^         3 

03       - 

.3      u 

y        o3 
oJ       -72 

u 

-u    1) 

2 
O 

c_ 

'0 

a3 
u 
O 
.3 

1 

i> 
+-> 

a 

03 

s 

Bst 

3^ 
CJ  X 
.b  w 

o  s 

R 

.J  E 

Rj^ 

rj  y 
3  3 

(-1                  3 

~    RJ 

O   RJ 

o  £ 

o 

s 

o 

S3  D 

O        JD   > 

5     -2  b 

"^    0 

*   31s  , 
S3-- 

13 

O     RJ 

1 

c 

RJ         03  03 

1»         1>  1 

213  t, 

£  s « 

03  S-r 
•  -  S  c 

"0  Si 

CJ 

X  03 

*Mt> 

i  rt 

1 

o      o  o 

x  "b  r 

CJ    CJ  3 

cj^3 

<u 

<u 

fefc 

Ck       AhPh 

Jfe 

i2 

o 

"oS 
3 

< 

>- 

r 

"5 

f 

"71 

o! 
<J 
O 

> 

i 
i 

CJ 
CJ 

73 

o 

1 

fa 
o 
w 

a 
<i 

c. 

'c 

0 

C 

c 

7 

CO 

.y_c. 

1 

_y 

v. 

a  b 

0 
D 

c 

3 

CO 

5 

e 
i 

! 

1 

u 

q3  c 
-<-»  i 

3  i 
r!t: 

1 

ii 

4J 

CO 

a 

"r 

o  a 

■+■ 

R 

C 

t- 

o  c 

S£ 

o 

5  1 

0        u   C 

03  o! 

RS 

bio   . 
3  >,  > 

H        l,'       1- 

1    i3i25 

j$  jjj 

1 

C 
c 

1| 

)       o  c 

GX 

li  +■ 

JSoc 
!r  rJ  r 

O    R 

•4->  — 

rJ  b. 

3  3  JJ  3 

U    U    g    CJ 

"O  _o  c 

M    3   = 

33  = 

a  o  c 
'C  'fi  'C 

33 

u  u 

^CC 

C  c 

o  c 

3  3  = 

3  3 

< 

:  1  < 

< 

<r 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

<< 

< 

< 

< 

<: 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

74 


o  d 

d  n 

O  d 
^2  co 

11 
8o 

,yoo 

d"  ~p 

u         " 
C  h   P. 


o 

w  C 


.2  o 


d  u 

£  k 
v  £ 


>  d_; 


5  2 
55*3 
2  d 

CI    - 


_d 

d3 

C   to 

1 1 


05 


c  d    . 

III 


ed.SS 

S3 


d  d 
oil 


d 


o  a 

Is 

CO    l-i 

d  <y 


•2-3 
cj  fl 
"C  d 
rt  d 
-u  J! 
.G  u 
i/.  d 


.2,    ,o 

O    C0  4_ 

2  =  o 
5  2  o 

-  rt!2 

-tj       "co 

|o- 
H  22  C 

■Mi 

,— i  d  c 
.2  d  k 
°.2"S 


°  •  S 
-.S3 
o.2,S 

T3  £  O 


CJ   o 

CI   CI 

o  o 

fflffl 


I  £ 

.s  S 

d  -|j 

3  O  O 


to  o  ^ 

(LI    CQ    CU 

a -Oca 

'3 


d 


d  2^ 
d^,  d 

'B.OT3 
-.T3  C! 


o  S  cu  co 


£ 

13 

d 

tf 

>> 

o 

d 

c  - 

O  CI 

-  m 

o-^ 

o  > 

d 

*m 


IS 

I  d 


111 

o  x  £ 


a  d  o 
o  o  * 


CI 

o 

IH 

o 

a 

*o 

CI 

d 
cu 

« 
O 

C  d 

d__; 

c-2.2 

cu 

d£^ 

u 

D.-^  -"-> 

0 

d  C  o 

p"C'fi 

in i  a»  cu 

o 

X  o  o 

& 

WPufe 

<< 


N    N    N 


<         < 


—  °  a 


m    m 


0 

u 

■~ 

Ih 

— 

V 

cu 

c 

g 

= 

c 

ti 

c 

rf 

m 

d 

U 

u 

cu 

c 

c 

CJ 

d 

d 

d 

M 

CJ 

u 

d  d 

-! 

uuu 

75 


_r  • 

*^S  ^ 

.S  " 

t-T 

2 1 

.3  3 

-<->  cd 

>-<  i-i 

•2  2 

CJ    CJ 

a-£ 


o  a  6 

^  %  u 
J3  co  O 
"ti  cd  '£ 

o    _c 

-  brt 

2  .2  bio 

■811 

sis 


6*Jhl5b 

P..S 


c.2drcfi-o 
a;  a£%  >>  g  g 


-£•««  IS" 


at? 


B   O 


a 

.— H   f— « 

3 

05  cd 

a  3 

3 

w  w 

cd^-; 

o  <u 

3  3 

'£-£ 

cj  o 

&  a 

CO    CO 

<£    03 

3  3 

3 

££ 

o 

CO 

3 
g 

.273  3  cu 

S-s^ 

cd 

3  S  £^ 

0 

a! 

d  cj  a.g 

U 

OJ 

cd  cdiS'C 

p. 

o 

T3 

tj 

3  .S  '3  £ 

a 

rt 

o  5b. y  co 

cd 

73 

73 

auri 
mar 
aur 

I,  po 

'a 

S 
o 

2ft 
left 
ight 
gina 

i^ 

u  cj 

cd 

«?  ,Uj 

3 

s  y 

CJ 

Ih 

j_>    CO 

3 

> 

-1   tf 


3  cd      cd 

5j    CU  0) 

«^     73 

."3  —    CD 

3  cu  ^  - 
O  .g  3^5 
cj  cu  3  u  m 

cue  o   .S 

£>   G  ■>->   V  J* 

Z,    -    -  25  oj 
3  cd-£  C  O 

cd  cu  o     «4-. 

5:1  <+-  .3  "3  C 

o  o+2  55  cd 


•3         co 
O        cu 


i-,   3 
O  03 


Mi* 

U    O      _T3 

iS  "£  3  cd    . 
&cd  SP3  fl 

o  y,  o  w>  a? 

)h    OJ    CO 


073 

^  > 

,Q    CU 


co  3 

ST3 


u 


3  3 


QJ    CU    CU    CU 

voZZ 


co  O 


3  co 


«5.a.S    5 
§  73 .0, 

mo  in  « 


o  o 


■  53  w  «  M 


ffi     ffi 


cu 


fc.s. 

cu  3: 

CU    fi 


p^^ 


-m  3  ™ 
3  <u  fe 

i|S 

3  ^  03 
•j^  cu  o 

^"^^ 


2    S8 
o 

Ih 

03 

CJ 

I— I       """  ^ 
<$  u  fe  O 

£  J3.2-C 


CU    ^ 
co  o3 

CUT3 


aS 

03  03 


u 


+*■        3    6    CJ    0) 


V,       fd  o3  a3 


.2       u 


o3  cd 


rt  aj  oj 
cj  cj;3 
cu  cu  CJ 
UUU 


cu  CJ 
UU 


U     U 


Ji     "C 


76 


i 

g 

2 

X 

i    m 

_cj 

d 

"3 

_o 

cd 

« 

ii 

- 

s  .  ? 

o 

"3 

cj 
.2 

£ 
cu 

i3  ° 

■Si 

d«-j 

o 

•^ 

"3 

x  fd     . 

_-.r   - 

S   u 
cd  cd 
'> 
cd    . 

S  J  o  5 

en 

cu 

_3 

"3 

"3 

DO 

3 
d 

d 

CO 

5  Q   >o 

Sip 

a2 

_ 

up- 

CO 

5 

"3 

c 

O 
g 

I) 

a 

52c 

^1 

—     X 

3 -8 

-<->     Ih 

hZ    5> 

.rf-3 

X 

3 

SJ 

CO 
CO 

a 

Z 

_= 

_•  i  t  - 

2  ft  ft  M 

g  at  cd  w 

3   r  J   - 

2-tn     X     Q 

3  x    -c  Tl 

»  d  t!  g 

U 
Z 

0 

£ 

g   =   0 

«*g  8 

3  _E  '_E 

I  is 
III 

§#3 

s§2 

cu 

£ 

a 

"3  —  — 

=  _r  - 
'Sc--  3 

'-2    x 

0 

cJ"r  3   - 

B»   rj.g    X 

«  "  h."3* 

x  g  «  8 

—   ^  3  — 
3  =   3- 

E  ft- = 
c     _.— 

"°  3  gg 

S9" 

< 
pq 

73 

— 

d 

<U  ■- 

B.l 

«8 

X     ~ 

cd  g 
£2 

CU.O 

d 
M 

X 

d 

In 

ft  O  ft 

x.  .J7  x 

ill 

-    ~    - 

3 
"3 

cu 
o 

O 

CC 

C3 

*C 

a 

"3 

_:  u 
cd  C 

.S  £ 

"o 
_o 

CO 

cd 

o, 

6  ° 
cd  d. 

^3   -_ 
•-   - 

CO 

o 

ft 

•a 

c 
cd 

Ih 
O 

s 

"5 

tip, 

>S3 
2  =  1 

=  "3^ 
"3"aJS 

'!•£  = 

cd 

u 

d*3 

£  >   • 

r-      t-      X 

=  -  s 

O    O   cd 

°      ^ 
§gd 

o 

X 

o 

*o 
3 

a 

'— 
u 

H 

u 

'^'J_ 

0 

PU 

Q 

< 

>     0 

P4P 

< 

Et/j 

_j- 

' 

^i, 

— 

• 

CU 

d 

M 

_g 

"3 

|| 

d  T 

CO 

CO 

cd 

X 

3*      -• 
M      £ 
O        r1 

3 

£ 

cd 
Jo 

£ 

z 

03 

cu 

o 

"3 

CJ 

cd 

a 
cu 

o 

O 

—  « 

£ 
- 

cu 

0 
H 
pq 

j3 

0 

o 

£ 

CJ 

3 

X 

q5 

CU 

> 

3 

1        1 

g  - 
cd  3 

cd  ■" 

• — 

OJ 

O 
CJ 

s 

H 

S 

—   '/■ 

■8* 

Ocwfc 

"3 

■3  a 

H  £ 
.2  p 

< 

d 

3 

cu 

ft^j 
if 

be       § 

Cd        o 

»    1 

g    a 

o       ~ 
cd 

Ih          CU 
o        •*- 

_>     5 

cu 
> 

2 

C 

u . - 

u 
cu 

1 

S         g         « 

S,    s    .- 

--  rt1iS 

.a  ^  .'^  ■=  - 

2"2    i 

ft 
o  £- 

«"! 

S2 

3 

CO 
4 

I 
a 

£ 
c 

o 

o 

p 

G 

5 

1 

S3  SJ  x 

3 

2 

0 

cj 

•~ 
cd 

u 
d  g 

3*3  "3 

6 

o 

6 

». 
c 

CJ 

•- 

3 

'3 

3 
o 

cd  cyg 

c<£-2 

d 

u 
d 
u 

3 

x       U3 

T 

.2 

CJ          CJ 

.3     .2 

>» 

rj       cd  „■ 

w 

"3 

c 

"3 

"3 

d.y"3 

a 
— 

42 

c 

£ 

c 
£ 

"3     "3 

O^cd 

1. 

_c 

el 

X    3   = 

z 

t< 

~ 

X 

ci  ci  — 

.2 

£ 

c 

>H                  U 

CU        cu 

0*° 

cu       aj  cj 

3         «  3 

Mw< 

a 

W 

W 

~-- 

C 

< 

>— ' 

C 

l-H          HH 

<f. 

Cfl 

Wc« 

-^    2~ 

-^      c 

£     £ 

Ih         +J 

< 

""              Ih 

3     -2 

fa 

c 

•S          Ih 

r        "J 

o 

*c 

"3 

s 

-t->            X 

c      o 

s 

3 

Ih 

s 

i-     ! 

^S    3 

ft 

a. 

■- 

< 
2 

't 

If 

r 
I 

- 
C 

u 

_  ft 

« 

"3 

X 

PS 

Q 

r 

c 

J 

- 

r 

"5 

i. 
c 

c 
ft 

■  c 

u    - 

x  a 
(d  r 

1 

o 

C 

1 

E 

c 
c 

a. 

c 
_cc 

1 

a 

c 
o 

o      o 

-     r 

.£     .£ 

CJ          CJ 

.2     .5 

a, 

r 

X 

- 
cd 

X 

1 

a 

C 

a 

D 

c/ 

C 

I 
: 

C 

"cc 
a 

& 
c 

i 

1   "s 

%       i. 

c 

> 

u 

r 

!  E 

T 

77 


Gfl 

w 
a 

u 
< 
pq 

Middle  and  small  meningeal,  inferior  dental, 
deep      temporal,      tympanic,      pterygoid, 
masseteric,     buccal,     posterior     palatine, 
vidian,    pterygopalatine,    sphenopalatine, 
alveolar,  infra-orbital. 

Colica  sinistra,  sigmoid,  superior  hemor- 
rhoidal. 

Inferior  pancreaticoduodenal,  colica  media, 
colica  dextra,  ileocolic,  vasa  intestina 
tenuis. 

Phrenic,  anterior  intercostals,  muscular. 
Lacrimal  and  transverse  nasal. 

Iliac,   vesical,    pubic,   external  and   internal 

pelvic. 
Muscular,      auricular,      meningeal,     cranial 

branches,  princeps  cervicis. 

Lacrimal,  supra-orbital,  central  of  retina, 
ciliary,  muscular,  posterior  and  anterior 
ethmoid,  palpebral,  nasal,  frontal. 

Perforating,  palmar  interosseous,  recurrent. 

Digital,  cutaneous,  muscular. 
Meningeal,    palatine,    pharyngeal,    preverte- 
bral, tympanic. 

Distribution 

o 

CO 

<v 

B 

03 

d 
c 

T3 
<y 

3 

u 

•3 

li 

O    03 

CO 

03 

■3 

a  . 

u*3 

2  5 

d    CO 

oJ  d 

•eg 

03  "5  QJ 
)-,     -  "& 

.2  |  B 

<V  3  03 

Descending  colon,  sigmoid  flex- 
ure, rectum. 

Small  intestine,  colon,  cecum, 
ileum. 

Diaphragm,  5th  and  6th  inter- 
costal spaces,  muscles  of  ab- 
domen. 

Lacrimal  sac,  integuments  of 
nose. 

Pelvis  and  thigh. 

Muscles  of  neck  and  scalp,  men- 
inges. 

Eye,  adjacent  structures,  part  of 
face. 

Palm  and  fingers. 

Palm  and  fingers. 
Pharynx,  soft  palate,  tympanum, 
meninges. 

Sco 

-3    CU 

£° 

h 

d  03 

11 

.2 

'£  ° 

a-M 
d"  rt 

£0 

-d'a 
a  <d 

g 

o 
3 

o 

.3 
o 
o3 

CJ 

3 

Cl 

W 

Internal  mammary. 

Ascending   pharyngeal   and   pos- 
terior ethmoid. 

Abdominal  aorta. 
Abdominal  aorta. 

Internal  mammary. 
Ophthalmic. 

3 
«     8 

.2        03 
rd       ° 

3     g 
S3     S 

d        X 

Internal  carotid. 
Radial. 

3 
0 

J-l 

03 

CJ 

3 
.  d 

l-r    U 

05    OJ 

03  1-. 

B2 
II 

a  c 
11 

<* 

b 
O 
W 

< 

c 
i 

> 

j- 

£ 
0 

■» 

c 

Z 

e 
o; 

n 

a 
2 

_ 

0 

a 

P 

a 

0 

c 

2 

| 

c7 

c. 

X 

0. 

Z 

0. 

. 

"c 

a. 

1 
c 

Z 

V 

1 

c 

0 

;- 

C 

3 

| 

c 
c 

c 

. 

c, 

J 
5 

X 

Q 

c 

c 

<L 
<L 
X 

t 

1. 
0 
E 

u           cz 

p- 

X 

1 

c 

V 

X. 
0 

Cl 

Cl 

E 

r. 
P- 

1 

Of 

"5 
& 

F 
1- 
0 

Ph 

) 
) 

a, 

c 

V 

c 

a, 

p. 

■ 

,Xi 

u 

£ 

d 

78 


V) 

M 
u 

z 
< 

ffi 

o 

a, 

X 

0 

a 
o 

BJ 

a 
- 

_:  5 

«  u, 

aS 

3  a 

-  - 

"-4J  -3 
E      ** 

o° 

1  Z 

ga 

< 

_ 
_-: 

3 
x 

= 

c 
a 

a 

u 

J5 
_E 
U 

a 
c 

c 

£ 
o 

a 

E 

< 

superficial  digital. 
Cutaneous,  superior  and  inferior  muscular, 
superior  external  ami   Internal  articular, 
inferior  external  and  interior  articular,  az- 
ygos  articular,  anterior  and  posterior  tibial. 

u 
it 

a 

et 
u 

u 

OJ 

= 
o 

"u 

"3 
a 

5 

_a 

S  ti 

-3  .S 

sg 

to 

u 

Cj 

o 

X 

I 

X 

O 
QJ 

CO 

cj 

a 

0J 
CJ 
02 
CO 

co.w 

3  u 

< 

o 

a 

CJ 

c 

w 

"3 

o 
ta 

Ed 

a 

a" 

oj 

73 
a 

to 

Inferior  hemorrhoidal,  superficial  and  trans- 
Verse  perineal,  muscular,  artery  of  the  bulb, 
<il    the  corpus  cavernosum,  dorsalis  penis. 

Right  and  left  pulmonary. 

Radial  recurrent,  muscular,  anterior  and  pos- 
terior carpal,  superficial  volar,  mclacarpal, 
dorsalis  poUicis,  dorsalis  indicis,  deep  pal- 
mar arch. 

Inferior  suprarenal,  capsular,  ureteral. 

Infrascapular. 

Supraspinous   and    infraspinous,    muscular, 

subscapular. 

Coci  vgeal,  inferior  gluteal,  mus<  ni.u .  anasto- 
motic, articulai  cutaneous,  vesical,  rectal, 
eti 

Cremastei  l( .  epidid^  mal,  tesl  li  ular,  ureteral. 

z 

0 
H 

n 

3 

H 

m 

s 

02 

o 
o 

*o 
m 

o 

o 

o      J> 

■8    5 

"53      3 

1   1 

£     M 

o 

w 

■a 

C    02 

■3  a 

1     x 

IS 

*g   • 

—   -     z 

H     Hffi 

1  « 

"n        T. 

10     n 

02  OJ 

QJ             > 

a     .qjS 

**      *a 
a     -»-» -u 

1  p 

73      a  bo 
eeI       a_ 

P  a  g  o 

-   z    "- 

J?  °  a  a 

Pi       CO 

X 

a 
a 
be 

o 

Si 

_> 

1        o-: 

a         a 

oj          a 

.a    • 
u  — 
a  a 
£  5 
c  — 

X  ^J 
cm    02 

3  '- 
-c  $ 

a    . 

«    R 

o  g 

'C  a 

O  pj 

*>»  o 

toto 

a 

X    J 

a  o 

i z 

r^  — i 

la 
"So 

•    05    02    ! 

iT3- 

—    —    2 

> 

"o3 

a 

o 

a 

u             x 

oj          -rt 

>           *J 

T3             *^ 

a          rt 

_cj           £ 
o          i 

'3'        8 

g 
3 

2 

3 

~2 

u 

_o 
*H 
a> 

X 

O 

to 

"3 

J-l 

.2     13 
S      o 
V.      £ 

z 

to          fc 

CO            rt    Cfi 

5     25 
a      co  k) 
to     PQW 

3      g 

^    s 

a      o 

I  * 

CO          O 

G    i 

1  a 

a 
a 

u 

_o 

S3 
a 

rt          6 
J          o 

.5       *5 

~-,                 OJ 

a          > 

B       s 

S       •§! 
w      2 

-  ~ 
=  - 

"r. 

g    I 

O      .   cv 

-  _    _ 

a  s  m 

O  tJ    X 

a  a  m 
^  p,  a, 

-  -  -. 

o  %  a 

a 
a 
)-< 

u 

_o 

EJ 

a          a 
a         e 

I        1 

.•a          a 
C 

a         '£ 
c        £ 

a         & 

5         < 

< 

□ 

S 
s 
<: 
2 

C 

>- 

o. 

i- 
B 

c 

- 
_ 

- 

- 

- 
- 

: 
1 

» 

c 

c 

c 

- 

- 

z 
- 

c 

_ 

r 
— 

- 

- 

c 

9 

- 

c 

- 

- 

, 

_2 

z 
z 
b 

- 

c 

a 
C 

-    E 

"3 
- 
z          > 

a          o 

c 

4         j 

p^       £ 

c 
r 
- 

> 

- 

- 



- 

zt 

- 
- 
- 

- 

a 
C 

■o 

J. 
E 

1 

- 
c 

Z 

~ 

c 
c 

i- 
- 

-  z 
a 

L 

X 

' 

- 
"13 
if. 

V 

1 
I 

79 


_?3 

TO  c 


o  cu 

V  & 


to-2* 

sag, 

— i  T3    TO 

SIS 
Si! 

c^  t^  to 

-<->  O 

Q 


i*2 


a3 
S§ 
-  a 

-U    CO 

c  to 
is  3 

3    CO 

.  to 


•gS 

cu'"'-' 

^  to 
T5  CI 
13  a! 


3    £ 


."2  ^ 

CO 

g.2  co  g  a 

w  C   «  ti  c 

H  O  §  3  Jj 
co  t-<  •—  ra 

>-,  TO  to  £  o 

gf-s  IS  S 


TO    CD 

O.  cj 
O  TO 

cu  4-> 


5   < 


cu^ 

toS 
3  a; 

cu 
o-o 

QJ    TO 

"ts_o  jj 
3  °  'S  - 
°  t3  §  o 

X        CU 


'o 

4-> 

to 
ed 

e 


y. 


TO    CU 

.5  "E 

'EL  cu 


%9 

TO    CU 

£a 

bo  co 

co"  o 

cd   TO 

cu  g 

y  tl  o 

Q,  TO 
CflPU 


u 

CU' 


w  co 
S  I 

-   TO 

&s 

C?  CO 

S3 

to'  0 


_  12 -a -a -a 

IjOM t_ 

3  T3  k^  TO  TO  TO 
3  C  G  G  G 
Q,  to  £  cu  cu  cu 

<J   p  :d  TO   TO  TO 

3  w  ro  3  3  3 

t/3  C/JCOCO 


3 
•a  S 

TO 

y  Jrl 


TO   g  M 

"bj)«  >, 

.  ^"ctf  c3 
<0h 


3 
■d-d  2^ 


Si   W> 

§1 


cu  cu 
>> 


to 

!_    TO 
CU  cu 


it 


PO 


0)   03 
P<<P4 


TO    TO 


<< 


cu       ~ 

+->      a 
«      o 


Zi  cu 

"to  "to 
a'S. 

C/5C/J 


TO  TO  TO 

C  C  C! 
cu  cu  cj 


TO  C 

■S  o 


o  o 

xis: 


H      H 


H      H 


80 


a 
a 

u 
pq 

Communicating,  cutaneous,  calcanean,  in- 
ternal and  external  plantar,  malleolar, 
medullary,    muscular,    peroneal. 

Anterior  and  posterior  ulnar,  recurrent,  com- 
mon interosseous,  muscular,  nutrient,  car- 
pal, palmar  arch. 

Azygos,  cervical,  vaginal. 

Anastomotic,  lateral  spinal,  muscular,  pos- 
terior cerebellar,  posterior  meningeal,  pos- 
terior and  anterior  spinal. 

G 
p 

C 

cu 
u 

p 

'3 

M 
>> 
rt 
O, 

3 
u 
w 

w 

o 

H 
P 

pa 
5 

H 

(/) 

s 

i   I 

BO 

1    s 

o           o 

u 

O 

V 
CJ 

c 
to  cct 

CO 

"3 

6 

o 
w 

v 

to  3 

o  c 
-  >   . 

3    5 

_3 

CJ 

cd 

w 

o 

3  § 
£ 

o  "^ 

CD 

0   3 

o  -"-' 

o 

s 

Q 

o        2 

Oh               0Q 

d 
c 

CJ    > 

C  o 

Internal  iliac,  anterior  trunk. 
Internal  iliac,  anterior  trunk. 

CJ 

E 

"3 
c 

IL) 

fa 

s 

£ 

c 

a 

a 

c 
c 

- 

a 

Z 

- 

- 

i. 

C 
> 

'u 

a. 
]c 

"a 

<L 
> 

.2 

& 

15 

'v 

0. 

u 

C 
0 

ARTHROCELE 


81 


ARTICULATION 


a  joint,    -f-    kakos,  evil,    +    logos,  under- 
standing.] 

arthrocele  (ar'thro-sel).  i.  A  swelling  of 
a  joint,  especially  in  gonorrheal  rheuma- 
tism. 2.  Hernia  of  the  synovial  mem- 
brane through  the  capsule  of  a  joint. 
[Gr.,  arthron,  joint,   -f-   kele,  tumor.] 

arthrochondritis  (ar"thro-kon-dri'tis). 

Inflammation  of  the  cartilage  of  a  joint. 
[Gr.,  arthron,  joint,    +    chondritis.'] 

arthrocla'sia.  >  The  forcible  breaking  up 
of  adhesions  in  a  joint.  [Gr.,  arthron, 
joint,   +    klasis,  a  breaking.] 

arthrod'esis.  The  artificial  establishment 
of  ankylosis  of  a  joint,  as  by  partial  re- 
section. [Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  +  desis,  a 
binding  together.] 

arthrodia  (ar-thro'de-ah).  That  variety 
of  diarthrosis  in  which  an  articular  head 
plays  upon  a  shallow  cavity,  as  in  the 
mandibular  articulation;  differing  from 
enarthrosis  in  that  both  the  convexity 
and  the  concavity  of  the  opposed  surfaces 
are  less  marked,  so  as  to  admit  of  some 
gliding  motion.      [Gr.,  arthrodia.] 

arthro'dial,  arthrod'ic.  Pertaining  to  a 
joint  of  the  variety  termed  arthrodia. 

arthrodyn'ia.  i.  Pain  in  a  joint.  2. 
Chronic  articular  rheumatism.  [Gr.,  ar- 
thron, a  joint,   +    odyne,  pain.] 

arthrogenous  (ar-throj'en-us).  Originat- 
ing in  a  joint;  forming  a  joint.  [Gr.,  ar- 
thron, joint,    -f-    gennan,  to  produce.] 

arthrogryposis  (ar-thro-grip-o'sis).  Syn. : 
pseudotetamns.  The  continuous  toxic 
rigidity  of  the  muscles  seen  in  children, 
and  probably  due  to  real  tetany.  [Gr., 
arthron,  a  joint,    +    grypos,  curved.] 

arthrolith  (ar'thro-lith).  A  chalk-stone  or 
gouty  deposit  in  a  joint.  [Gr.,  arthron, 
joint,   -f-   lithos,  stone.] 

arthrol'ogy.  The  study  or  science  of  the 
joints  and  their  diseases.  [Gr.,  arthron, 
joint,   -+-   logos,  understanding.] 

ar"thropathol'ogy.  The  pathology  of 
diseases  of  the  joints. 

arthropathy  (ar-throp'ath-e).  Any  joint 
disease,  as  a.  of  the  knee-joint  in  tabes 
dorsalis.  [Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  +  pathos, 
suffering.] 

ar^throphyte.  1.  A  free  body  within  a 
joint,  originating  in  the  synovial  mem- 
brane. See  floating  cartilage,  under  carti- 
lage. 2.  Any  outgrowth  from  the  proper 
structure  of  a  joint  projecting  into  its 
cavity.  [Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  +  phyton, 
growth.] 

arthroplasty.  The  formation  of  an  arti- 
ficial joint  in  the  case  of  ankylosis.  [Gr., 
arthron,  joint,    +   plassein,  to  form.] 

ar'thropoid.  An  invertebrate  animal  hav- 
ing jointed  limbs.  [Gr.,  arthron,  joint,  + 
pons,    podos,    foot] 

ar'throspore.  A  spore  which  is  produced 
by  the  segmentation  of  a  parent  cell,  as 
opposed  to  one  produced  by  endogenous 
development  within  the  latter,  an  endo- 
spore.  [Gr.,  arthron,  a  joint,  +  sporos, 
a  seed.] 

arthrot'omy.  Properly,  the  operation  of 
cutting  into  a  joint;  often  used  in  the 
sense  of  arthrectomy.  [Gr.,  arthron, 
joint,   +    temnein,  to  cut.] 


arthrox'esis.  The  abrasion  of  fungous 
growths  from  an  articular  surface.  [Gr., 
arthron,  joint,   +  xcsis,  a  scraping.] 

artic'ular.  Pertaining  to  an  articulation,  a. 
artery.     See  table  of  arteries  under  artery. 

articularis  (articular'is).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

artic'ulate,  artic'ulated.  1.  Jointed,  pro- 
vided with  articulations.  2.  Having  the 
separate  bones  properly  joined  together 
(said  of  a  prepared  skeleton). 

articulation  (ar-tik-u-la'shun).  1.  A 
joint  whether  movable  or  not;  the  union 
of  any  two  segments  of  an  animal  body 
through  the  intervention  of  a  structure 
or  structures  different  from  both;  most 
commonly  limited  to  the  connection  exist- 
ing between  contiguous  bones  or  carti- 
lages. 2.  The  act  of  putting  the  bones  of 
a  skeleton  together  properly.  3.  Distinct 
connected  speech.  acromioclavicular 
a.  The  a.  between  the  outer  edge  of  the 
clavicle  and  the  upper  edge  of  the  acro- 
mion, carpometacarpal  a's.  The  a's 
between  the  carpal  and  metacarpal  bones. 
chondrocostal  a's.  The  a's  between  the 
ribs  and  the  costal  cartilages,  chondro- 
sternal  a.  See  costosternal  a.  coccygeal 
a's.  The  a's  between  the  coccygeal  verte- 
brae, coracoclavicular  a.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  union  between  the  outer  end 
of  the  clavicle  and  the  coracoid  process  of 
the  scapula  by  the  coracoid  ligament,  cos- 
toclavicular a.  An  a.  formed  by  a  small 
facet  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  ster- 
nal end  of  the  clavicle  and  the  upper  bor- 
der of  the  first  rib.  costosternal  a. 
The  a.  between  a  costal  cartilage  and  a 
fossa  on  the  margin  of  the  sternum,  cos- 
totransverse a's.  The  a's  between  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae  and 
the  neck  and  tubercles  of  the  ribs,  costo- 
vertebral a.  The  a.  between  the  head  of  a 
rib  and  the  bodies  of  two  adjacent  ver- 
tebrae; occasionally  the  rib  is  attached  to 
one  vertebra  only,  coxofemoral  a.  The 
hip  joint,  crico- arytenoid  a's.  The  a's 
between  the  convex  surfaces  on  the  up- 
per border  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the 
concave  depressions  on  the  bases  of  the 
arytenoid  cartilages,  cricothyroid  a's. 
The  a's  between  the  lesser  cornua  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage  and  the  sides  of  the  cri- 
coid cartilage.  cubocuneiform  a. 
The  a.  between  the  cuboid  and  the  exter- 
nal cuneiform  bones.  cuneiform  a's. 
The  a's  between  the  cuneiform  bones. 
cup-and-ball  a.  See  enarthrosis. 
false  a.  A  sort  of  joint  formed  between 
the  fragments  of  a  broken  bone;  or  with 
a  dislocated  bone.  fcmorotibial  a. 
The  knee-joint.  humerocubital  a. 
The  elbow-joint.  humeroradial  a. 
The  a.  between  the  lower  end  of  the  os 
brachii  and  the  upper  end  of  the  radius. 
humero-ulnar  a.  The  a.  between  the 
lower  end  of  the  os  brachii  and  the  upper 
end  of  the  ulna,  iiicudostapcdial  a. 
The  a.  between  the  lenticular  process  of 
the  incus  and  the  head  of  the  stapes. 
inferior  radio-ulnar  a.  A  lateral  gin- 
glymoid  a.  between  the  sigmoid  cavity  of 
the  radius  and  the  lower  end  of  the  ulna. 


ARTICULATOR 


82 


ASCARIASIS 


inferior  tr»/ioribular  a.  The  a.  be- 
tween the  articular  surfaces  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  tibia  and  that  of  the  fibula. 
intermetacarpal  a's.  A  term  applied 
to  the  a's  of  the  metacarpal  bones  with 
each  other,  iiitermetatarsal  a's.  The 
a's  between  the  proximal  and  distal  ends 
of  the  metatarsal  bones,  intertarsal  a's. 
The  a's  of  the  tarsal  bones  with  each 
other.  intervertebral  a's.  A  term 
applied  to  the  a's  between  the  bodies  and 
the  transverse  and  spinous  processes  of 
the  vertebrae,  ischiopubic  a.  A  term 
applied  to  the  union  between  the  ischium 
and  the  pubic  bone,  which  in  many  young 
and  in  some  adult  animals  is  a  true  am- 
phiarthrodial  joint,  malleo-incudal  a. 
The  a.  between  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  head  of  the  malleus  and  the  body  of 
the  incus.  mandibular  a.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw 
and  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  mediocarpal  a.  The  a. 
between  the  adjacent  surfaces  of  the  two 
rows  of  carpal  bones,  mediotarsal  a. 
A  term  applied  to  the  articulation  of  the 
os  calcis  and  the  astragalus  with  the 
scaphoid  and  cuboid  bones,  metatarso- 
phalangeal a's.  The  a's  between  the 
heads  of  the  metatarsal  bones  and  the 
corresponding  phalanges.  _  middle  radio- 
ulnar a.  A  term  applied  to  the  union 
between  the  radius  and  the  ulna  formed 
by  the  interosseous  membrane  and  the 
oblique  ligament,  middle  tibiofibular 
a.  The  connection  between  the  tibia  and 
the  fibula  formed  by  the  interosseous 
membrane,  radiocarpal  a.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  lower  end  of  the  radius  and  the 
cuneiform,  scaphoid,  and  semilunar  bones. 
sacrococcygeal  a.  The  a.  .between  the 
sacrum  and  the  coccyx,  sacro-iliac  a. 
The  a.  between  the  sacrum  and  the  ilium. 
.acrovertebral  a.  The  a.  between  the 
sacrum  and  the  last  lumbar  vertebra. 
scapulohumeral  a.  The  shoulder- 
joint,  stapediovestibular  a.  The  a. 
between  the  stapes  and  the  margin  of  the 
fenestra  ovalis.  sternochrvicular  a. 
The  a.  between  the  sternum  and  the  clav- 
icle, superior  radio-ulnar  a.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  head  of  the  radius  and 
the  sigmoid  fossa  of  the  upper  end  of 
the  ulnar.  superior  tibiofibular  a. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  upper  end  of  the 
fibula  and  an  articular  surface  on  the 
tibia,  just  below  the  outer  side  of  the 
knee-joint,  synovial  a.  An  a.  which 
is  lubricated  by  synovial  fluid,  thyrohy- 
oid a.  The  connection  between  the  thy- 
roid cartilage  and  the  hyoid  bone,  formed 
by  the  thyrohyoid  ligaments  and  mem- 
branes, tfbiotarsal  a.  The  ankle-joint. 
trochoid  a.  A  form  of  a.  in  which  ro- 
tation alone  is  possible.  [Lat.,  articula- 
fio,   a  joint.] 

articulator  (ar-tik'u-la-tor).  In  dentistry 
an  apparatus  for  matching  the  upper  and 
lower  dentures. 

artic'ulus.  i.  A  joint.  2.  A  segment  of 
an  animal,  articuli  of  the  lenticular 
nucleus.  The  three  (sometimes  four) 
divisions  of  the  lenticular  nucleus,  applied 


against  each  other  like  concavo-convex 
vertebrae,  the  outer  one  being  known  as 
the  putamen,  and  the  two  (or  three)  oth- 
ers as  the  globus  pallidus.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
artus,  joint.] 

artificial.  Made  by  man  (opposed  to  nat- 
ural) ;  in  natural  history,  an  a.  system  is 
a  system  of  classification  and  nomencla- 
ture founded  upon  distinctions  selected  ar- 
bitrarily. [Lat.,  ars,  art,  -f-  facere,  to 
make.] 

aryl  (ar'il).  Any  univalent  radicle  derived 
from  an  aromatic  hydrocarbon  by  the  ex- 
traction of  one  atom  of  hydrogen. 

aryteno-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ary- 
taino,  from  aryiaina,  funnel,  pitcher. 
Used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  funnel-shaped 
or  of  or  pertaining  to  the  arytenoid  car- 
tilages. 

arytenoid,  arytenoides  (ar-it-e'noid,  ar- 
it-en-oid'es).  1.  Shaped  like  the  mouth  of 
a  pitcher.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  a.  carti- 
lages, a.  muscle.  See  table  of  muscles 
under  muscle.  [Gr.,  arytaina,  pitcher,  + 
eidos.  form.] 

As.  1.  Symbol  of  arsenic.  2.  Abbrevia- 
tion for  astigmatism  or  astigmatic,  as 
As.  H.  hyperopic  astigmatism. 

asafet'ida.  Syn. :  asa  fetida.  A  gum- 
resin  extracted  from  the  root  of  Ferula 
narthrex  and  Ferula  scorodosma,  Persian 
umbelliferous  plants  [U.  S.  Ph.].  emul- 
sum  asafoetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  mis- 
tura  asafoetidae.  A  mixture,  a  milk  of 
a.;  an  emulsion  made  by  rubbing  a.  with 
water  and  straining,  pilulae  asafoetidae. 
Pills  containing  3  grs.  of  a.  and  1  gr.  of 
soap  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinctura  asafoetidae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  a.; 
made  by  macerating  a.  in  alcohol  and  fil- 
tering; 100  parts  contain  about  20  parts 
[Br.  Ph.]  of  a.  [Lat.,  asa,  from  Pers. 
aza,  a  gum,    +   Lat.,  foetida,  fetid.] 

asaphia  (a-sa'fe-ah).  Indistinctness  of 
speech,  especially  from  cleft  palate.  [Gr., 
asapheia,   indistinctness,   uncertainty.] 

as'aprol.  The  /3-naphthol  compound  (Oo- 
He.OH.SOa^Ca;  used  in  rheumatism,  ar- 
thritis, and  various  infectious  diseases. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  sapros,  putrid.] 

as'arol.  A  body  allied  to  the  camphors, 
CioHisO,  having  the  chemical  constitution 
of  an  alcohol.  The  acetic  and  probably 
the  valerianic  ethers  of  this  body  exist  in 
the  rhizome  of  Asarum  canadense. 

As'arum.  Wild  ginger;  a  genus  of  peren- 
nial herbs  of  the  Aristolochiaceae.  The 
root  of  A.  canadense  or  Canada  snake- 
root.  [Gr.,  asaron,  from  aseros,  causing 
nausea.] 

asbes'tos.  A  name  given  to  several  fibrous 
varieties  of  double  silicate  of  magnesium 
and  calcium,  remarkable  for  their  resist- 
ance to  the  action  of  heat.  A  soft, 
fibrous  substance,  made  up  of  flexible  or 
elastic  filaments  sometimes  closely  resem- 
bling those  of  flax  or  silk.  It  surpasses 
all  other  substances  as  a  non-conductor 
of  heat.  Used  as  a  covering  to  steam 
pipes  and  as  a  filter  material.  Later 
applied  to  the  substance  that  cannot  be 
burned.      [Gr.,  asbestos,  unquenchable.] 

ascari'asis.     Disease  due  to  Ascaris. 


ASCARICIDE 


ASPERGILLOSIS 


ascaricide  (as-kar'is-id).  A  remedy  ca- 
pable of  destroying  ascarides. 

ascaridiasis  (as-kar-id-i'as-is).  The  pres- 
ence  of  ascarides  in  the  intestinal  canal. 

Ascaris  (as'kar-is),  pi.,  ascarides.  A  ne- 
matode worm  belonging  to  the  family  As- 
caridae,  with  three  long  papillae  around 
the  oral  cavity.  They  vary  from  15  to 
25  cm.  in  length,  and  their  eggs  are  40 
to  75  n  long,  barrel-shaped,  with  many 
warty  excrescences  in  the  shell.  A.  lum- 
bricoides.  This  parasite  infests  the 
small  intestine,  especially  of  children,  and 
is  universal  in  its  distribution,  though 
more  prevalent  in  the  tropics.  It  often 
wanders  into  the  stomach,  the  pharynx, 
and  esophagus,  and  occasionally  into  the 
trachea  or  the  eustachian  tube.  It 
may  perforate  the  intestine  or  enter  the 
appendix.  The  ova  pass  out  with  the 
feces,  develop  in  moist  earth,  and  infec- 
tion takes  place  from  the  entrance  of  the 
embryos  through  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  as- 
karis."\ 

ascites  (as-si'tez).  Dropsy  of  the  perito- 
neum; a  collection  of  serous  fluid  in  the 
peritoneal  cavity,  especially  one  not  due  to 
inflammation  of  the  peritoneum.  me- 
chanical a.,  passive  a.  A.  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  heart,  liver,  spleen,  or  kid- 
neys leading  to  retardation  of  the  blood 
current  in  the  vena  portae.  [Gr.,  askites, 
from  askos,  bag.] 

ascitic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ascites,  a.  fluid,  examination  of.  See 
in  appendix,  page  911. 

asclepi'adin.  A  yellow,  amorphous,  bitter 
glucosid  obtained  from  various  species  of 
Asclepias  and  Cynanchum.  It  is  emetic, 
diaphoretic,  and  purgative,  and  is  poison- 
ous. 

Asclepias  (as-kle'pe-as).  1.  The  milk-weed, 
butterfly-weed,  or  orange  swallow-wort; 
a  genus  of  perennial  herbs.  The  juice  is 
milky  white  and  somewhat  acrid.  2.  The 
root  of  A.  tuberosa.  A.  cornuti.  Syn. : 
A.  syriaca.  Milkweed,  Virginian  swallow- 
wort,  Virginian  silk,  common  silk-weed, 
wild  cotton;  a  species  found  throughout 
the  United  States.  A.  incarnata.  Flesh- 
colored  a.,  swamp  milk-weed;  growing  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  Its  rhi- 
zome has  been  used  as  an  emetic,  cathar- 
tic, and  expectorant.  A.  obovata.  See 
A.  cornuti.  A.  syriaca.  See  A.  cor- 
nuti. A.  tuberosa.  Pleurisy  root,  wind 
root,  butterfly-weed;  indigenous  to  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  Its  root  is 
emetic,  purgative,  diaphoretic,  expecto- 
rant, and  carminative.  Flesh-colored 
a.  See  A.  incarnata.  [Gr.,  Asklepios, 
a  Thessalian  prince  famous  as  a  physi- 
cian.] 

Ascocoe'cus.  A  genus  of  Schizomycetes 
established  by  Billroth  and  adopted  by 
Cohn,  consisting  of  very  small  round  cells 
arranged  in  several  layers  and  united  into 
colonies  by  a  thick,  glairy  intercellular 
substance,  each  family  containing  a  great 
number  of  individuals.  [Gr.,  askos,  a 
pouch  or  bottle,  +  kokkos,  a  kernel.] 

Ascomycetes  (as-kom-e-se'tes).  One  of 
the  three  classes  of  the  fungi  having  spe- 


cial sacs  or  asci  containing  spores.  [Gr., 
askos,  a  pouch,  -f-  mykcs,  a  fungus.] 

ascospore  (as'ko-spor).  One  of  the  spores 
in  a  sac  or  ascus.  [Gr.,  askos,  bag,  + 
sporos,  a  spore.] 

as'cus.  The  spore  sac  found  in  the  lower 
orders  of  plants,  such  as  ferns. 

-asc.  A  suffix  from  the  Gr.  asis,  slime, 
used  to  denote  an  enzyme,  being  attached 
to  the  name  of  the  substance  upon  which 
the  enzyme  exerts  its  special  action. 

asel'lin.  An  alkaloid,  C25H32N4,  said  to 
occur  in  cod-liver  oil.  [Lat,  asellus,  the 
cod.] 

ase'mia.  A  general  term  suggested  by 
Steinthal,  _  indicating  an  inability  to  com- 
prehend signs  or  tokens  as  well  as  articu- 
late speech.      [Gr.,  asemos,  unintelligible.] 

asep'sin.     See  antisepsin. 

asepsis  (a-sep'sis).  The  absence  of  putre- 
faction, septic  material  or  pathogenic  bac- 
teria, especially  the  pyogenic  bacteria. 
[Gr.,   a,  priv.,  sepsis,  putrefaction.] 

asep'tic.  Free  from  putrefaction  and  its 
germs.  [Gr.,  aseptos,  not  liable  to  de- 
cay.] 

asep'tol.  A  brown,  syrupy,  aromatic  liq- 
uid, G5H0SO4,  having  an  odor  of  carbolic 
acid  and  the  chemical  constitution  of  sul- 
phocarbolic  (orthophenolsulphonic)  acid, 
soluble  in  10  parts  of  water;  an  antisep- 
tic. 

asep'tolin.  A  proprietary  solution  of  phe- 
nol containing  pilocarpin. 

asex'ual.     Without  sex. 

ash.      The  incombustible  residue  left  after 

•  a  substance  has  been  burned  with  free 
access  of  air. 

asia'lia.     Lack  of  salivary  secretion. 

Asi'lus.  A  genus  of  the  Arthropoda  of  the 
family  of  Asilidae  or  wolf-flies,  which 
sometimes  bite  human  beings  in  the  tropics. 

asitia  (a-sish'e-ah).  A  phobia  or  compul- 
sive idea  relative  to  the  taking  of  food, 
often  causing  mental  anorexia,  or  even 
starvation,  as  in  certain  psychoses.  [Gr., 
a,  without,  sitos,  food.] 

as'kolin.  Glycerin  supersaturated  with 
sulphurous  acid. 

aspalaso'ma.  A  monstrosity  character- 
ized by  an  eventration  at  the  lower  part 
.  of  the  body,  so  that  the  rectum,  the  ure- 
thra, and  the  genital  apparatus  open  by 
three  distinct  orifices,  as  in  the  moles. 
[Gr.,  aspalax,  the  mole,  -f-  soma,  the 
body.] 

aspar'agin.  Syn. :  asparamid,  amidosuc- 
cinamic  acid,  althein.  An  alkaloid,  Q- 
H8N2O3.H2O,  found  in  asparagus  and  va- 
rious other  plants;  said  to  be  a  circulatory 
depressant.  [Lat.,  asparagina,  asparagi- 
num.'] 

Aspar'agus  officinalis.  Ordinary  gar- 
den a.  The  juice  contains  asparagin. 
The  plant  is  diuretic,  and  imparts  a  pe- 
culiar disagreeable  odor  to  the  urine. 
[Gr.,  asparagos."] 

as'parol.  A  proprietary  preparation,  said 
to  consist  of  a  fluid  extract  of  Asparagus 
officinalis. 

aspergillo'sis.  Any  diseased  condition 
caused  by  the  presence  of  an  aspergillus. 
This   condition  may  develop   in  the  bron- 


ASPERGILLUS 


84 


ASPIRATOR 


chi,  lungs,  mucous  membranes  of  the  eye, 
nose,  or  urethra,  the  aural  canal,  or  the 
skin.  It  may  even  extend  through  the  va- 
rious viscera,  producing  mycotic  nodules  in 
the  lungs,  liver,  kidney,  and  other  organs. 

Aspergillus  (as-per-jil'us).  A  plant  be- 
longing to  the  sub-kingdom  of  Fungi,  the 
class  of  Ascomycetes,  and  the  family  As- 
pergillaceae.  It  possesses  a  thick  myce- 
lium with  a  bulbous  swelling  at  the  end, 
containing  small  conidia.  It  also  has  sex- 
ual filaments.  A.  Bouffardi.  Found  in 
a  case  of  black  mycetoma.  A.  bronchi  - 
alis.  Found  in  the  bronchii  of  a  diabetic 
patient.  A.  fumigatus.  This  fun- 
gus forms  a  greenish  growth  on  all  cul- 
ture media  and  produces  a  pseudotubercu- 
losis or  abscess  formation  in  the  viscera 
of  birds,  cattle,  and,  very  rarely,  in  hu- 
man beings.  A.  indulans.  The  cause 
of  white  mycetoma  observed  in  Tunis  and 
of  otomycosis.  A.  niger.  Found  in  my- 
cotic affections  of  the  lung.  [Lat.,  asper- 
gere,  to  scatter.] 

asper'matism,  asper'mia.  A  deficiency 
of  seminal  fluid.  It  may  be  absolute  or 
relative,  or  permanent  or  temporary. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  sperma,  a.  seed.] 

asper'sion.  Irrigation  or  sprinkling  of  the 
body  or  of  a  part  with  water.  A  form 
of  hydrotherapy.  [Lat.,  aspersio,  from 
aspergere,  to   sprinkle.] 

asphalt  (as' fait).  Compact  bitumen,  min- 
eral pitch,  Jew's  pitch;  a  smooth,  hard, 
brittle,  black  or  brownish-black,  resinous 
mineral,  of  conchoidal  texture  and  bitu- 
minous odor,  which  takes  fire  easily  and 
burns  with  a  bright  but  very  smoky  flame. 
It  consists  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen, 
and  nitrogen  in  varying  proportions,  with 
a  variable  amount  of  ash.  It  was  used  by 
the  ancient  Egyptians  for  embalming,  a. 
cement.  See  a.  varnish.  a.  oil.  A 
yellow  or  dark  brown  oil  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  a.  It  has  been  used 
medicinally.  a.  varnish.  Brunswick 
black,  a  varnish  made  by  dissolving  India 
rubber  in  mineral  naptha;  used  for  mak- 
ing cells  on  microscope  slides.  [Gr.,  as- 
phalt OS.] 

asphyxia  (as-fix'e-ah).  A  state  of  sus- 
pended animation  caused  by  impeded  res- 
piration, as  by  strangulation,  smothering, 
submersion,  or  the  inhalation  of  an  irres- 
pirable  gas.  a.  localis  cum  gangrena 
symmetrica.  See  symmetrical  gangrene, 
under  gangrene,  a.  neonatorum.  Sus- 
pended animation  of  the  newborn.  a. 
pallida.  That  form  or  stage  of  suspend- 
ed animation  in  which  the  surface  is  cold 
and  pallid,  and  the  reflex  contractility 
of  muscles  is  lost.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
sphyzein,  to  pulsate.] 

asphyxi'atcd.     In  a  state  of  asphyxia. 

as'pidin.  An  active  substance,  obtained 
from  Aspidium  Mix  mas  or  Aspidium 
spinulosum.  It  is  a  toxic  when  introduced 
into  the  blood  stream. 

aspld'lnol.  A  substance  obtained  from  As- 
pidium ftlix  mas.  It  has  not  been  deter- 
mined whether  it  is  one  of  the  active  con- 
stituents of  male  fern  or  not. 

Aspid'ium.       Syn. :     Mix    mas     [Br.    Ph.] 


(2nd  def.).  1.  The  shield  fern;  a  genus  of 
polypodiaceous  ferns.  2.  In  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  Dryopteris  Mix  nias 
(Linne)  Sebolt,  or  of  Dryopteris  margi- 
nalis  (Linne)  Asa  Gray.  Aspidium  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  contains  a  number  of  principles, 
upon  which  the  activity  is  supposed  to 
depend;  these  are  found  in  the  oleoresin 
of  aspidium.  They  include  aspidinin, 
flavospidic  .  acid,  albaspidin,  filmarone, 
and  flavospielinin,  all  of  which  are  de- 
rived from  phloroglucin  and  butyric  acid. 
A.  filix  femina.  Asplenium  Mix  fem- 
ina.  A.  filix  mas.  Syn. :  Poly  podium 
(seu  Nephrodium)  Mix  mas.  The  male 
fern  common  in  Europe,  and  found  also 
in  Africa,  eastern  India,  and  tropical 
America,  but  rare  in  the  United  States, 
where  it  has  been  found  only  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Lake  Superior.  The  rhizome 
is  used  as  a  remedy  for  tapeworm.  A. 
marginale.  The  marginal  shield  fern; 
a  large  fern  found  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Its  rhizome  is  the  aspid- 
ium of  the  U.  S.  Ph.;  employed  for  the 
same  purpose  as  that  of  A.  Mix  mas.  A. 
schimperianum.  A  variety  of  A. 
Mix  mas.  oleoresina  aspidii.  Syn. : 
extraction  Mices  liquidum.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
An  oleoresin  obtained  by  exhausting  as- 
pidium with  acetone  and  removing  the  lat- 
ter by  spontaneous  evaporation.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  [Gr.,  aspidion,  dim.  of  aspis,  a 
shield,  from  the  shape  of  the  indusium.] 

as'pidol.  A  substance,  C20H34O,  obtained 
from.  Aspidium  Mix  mas,  giving  the  reac- 
tions of  cholesterin. 

aspidosa'min.  An  alkaloid,  (C22H28- 
N2O2),  found  in  quebracho  bark.  It  has 
emetic  properties. 

Aspidosper'ma.  A  genus  of  apocyna- 
ceous  trees.  A.  quebracho.  A  large 
evergreen  tree  of  South  America,  fur- 
nishing quebracho  bark.  [Gr.,  aspis,  a 
shield,   +   sperma,  a  seed.] 

aspidosper'min.  A  weak  crystalline  levo- 
gyrous  alkaloid,  C22H30N2O2,  found  in  the 
bark_  of  Aspidosperma  quebracho.  Its 
physiological  action  closely  resembles  that 
of  quebracho  bark. 

aspira'tion.  1.  In  chemistry  and  phar- 
macy, the  process  of  sucking  a  gas  or  a 
liquid  from  one  receptacle  into  another,  as 
by  means  of  a  siphon.  2.  The  act  of 
drawing  in  the  breath;  inspiration.  3. 
The  sucking  action  exerted  upon  the  cir- 
culatory system  during  inspiration,  so  that 
the  movement  of  the  blood  in  the  systemic 
veins  toward  the  heart  is  accelerated, 
while  the  peripheral,  or  outward,  move- 
ment of  the  blood  in  the  systemic  arteries 
is  retarded.  4.  Pronunciation  with  a  full 
emission  of  the  breath,  giving  a  rough  h- 
sound.  5.  The  removal  of  fluid  from  a 
cavity  of  the  body  by  means  of  suction, 
especially  with  the  aspirator.  [Lat.,  as- 
piratio,  n.  of  action,  from  aspirare,  to 
breathe   or  blow  upon.] 

as'pirator.  1.  In  chemistry,  an  apparatus 
for  sucking  a  stream  of  air  or  liquid 
through  a  tube  or  other  vessel;  generally 
a  modification  of  the  siphon.  2.  An  ap- 
paratus for  removing  liquids  from  a  nat- 


ASPIRIN 


85 


ASTIGMATIC 


ural  or  pathological  cavity  of  the  body- 
by  suction.  [Lat.,  aspirarc,  to  breathe 
toward.] 

as'pirin.  Acetylsalicylic  acid.  The  acetic 
acid  ester  of  salicylic  acid,  introduced  as 
a  substitute  for  sodium  salicylate.  Said 
to  exert  less  unpleasant  effects  on  the 
stomach   than    sodium   salicylate. 

Asple'iiion,  Asplc'iiium.  A  genus  of 
polypodiaceous  ferns  formerly  used  in 
medicine.      [Gr.,   asplcnion,   spleenwort.] 

aspo'rous.  Having  no  spores.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +   sporos,  a  seed.] 

as'quirol.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
mercury  dimethylate,  containing  56  per 
cent,  of  mercury. 

assay  (as-a')-  To  subject  a  substance,  es- 
pecially a  metallic  compound,  to  analy- 
sis; to  test  it  with  the  special  purpose  of 
ascertaining  the  proportion  in  which  a 
particular  constituent  is  contained  in  it. 
[Old  Fr.] 

assimilabil'ity.  The  property  of  being  as- 
similated, that  is,  of  being  converted  into 
the  living  substance  of  the  body. 

assimila'tion.  The  process  by  which  nu- 
tritive material,  having  been  prepared  by 
digestion,  and  having  been  brought  into 
molecular  contact  with  the  organism,  is 
appropriated  by  the  latter  and  becomes  a 
part  of  it.  destructive  a.  Disassimila- 
tion,  destructive  metamorphosis;  the  mo- 
lecular separation  of  any  of  the  constitu- 
ents of  an  organism  and  its  reduction  to 
the  excrementitious  state.  [Lat.,  assimi- 
latio.] 

assim'ilative.  Assimilating;  having  the 
power  to  assimilate. 

association.  1.  A  functional  or  structural 
connection  (said  chiefly  of  the  structure 
and  functions  of  the  brain),  a.  anoci. 
See  anoci-a,  under  separate  heading,  a. 
areas.  Those  areas  in  the  cortex  of  the 
cerebrum  in  which  the  higher  mental  proc- 
esses are  mediated.  Physiologists  distin- 
guish between  a  posterior  a.  a.  in  the  tem- 
poroparietal region  and  an  anterior  a.  a. 
in  the  frontal  lobe.  a.  fibers.  Nerve  fibers 
in  the  cerebrum  which  serve  to  unite  one 
portion  of  the  cortex  with  another,  a. 
of  ideas.  That  operation  of  the  mind 
by  which  an  idea  or  a  mental  impression 
evokes  the  memory  of  other  ideas  or  men- 
tal impressions  that  at  some  previous  time 
have  coexisted  with  one  similar  to  the 
former,  a.  method.  Devised  by  Jung 
of  Zurich  to  study  association  of  ideas, 
of  value  in  psychiatry.  [Lat.,  associatio, 
from  ad,  to,   +  socins,  a  fellow.] 

as'sonance.  A  morbid  propensity  to  em- 
ploy alliteration.  [Lat.,  assonare,  to  re- 
spond to.] 

astasia  (as-ta'ze-ah).  Inability  to  stand  be- 
cause of  muscular  incoordination.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,    +   stasis,  stand.] 

asta"sia-aba'sia.  Inability  either  to  walk 
or  to  stand  because  of  muscular  incoordi- 
nation usually  of  psychogenic  origin. 
[Astasia,  +  Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  basis,  step- 
ping.] 

asteatosis  (as"te-ah-to'sis).  A  dry  condi- 
tion of  the  skin  due  to  the  deficient  se- 
cretion of  fat.     It  is  associated  with  anhi- 


drosis. See  anhidrosis.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f- 
stcar,  tallow.] 

as'ter.  One  of  the  two  figures  in  the  form 
of  rays  that  result  from  the  division  of 
the  centrosome  in  the  initial  stages  of  mi- 
tosis.     [Gr.,   aster,  star.] 

astereog'iiosis  (a-ste"re-og-no'sis).  Inabil- 
ity to  recognize  objects  by  sense  of  touch. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  stereos,  solid,  -f-  gnosis, 
recognition.] 

aste'rion.  The  point  of  junction  of  the 
occipital,  parietal,  and  temporal  bones  at 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  lambdoid  su- 
ture.     [Gr.,   asterio,   starry.] 

aster'nal.  Not  attached  to  the  sternum. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -j-   sternon,  the  chest.] 

aster'nia.  A  developmental  defect  char- 
acterized by  absence  of  the  sternum.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,   +  sternon,  sternum.] 

as'terol.  A  mixture  of  mercury  parasul- 
phocarbolate  and  ammonium  tartrate.  It 
is  an  antiseptic  used  in  place  of  corrosive 
sublimate. 

asthenia  (as-the'ne-ah).  Weakness.  De- 
bility. [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  sthenos,  strength.] 

asthen'ic.  Of  the  nature  of,  depending  on, 
characterized  by,  or  causing,  asthenia. 

asthenopia  (as-then-o'pe-ah).  Impaired 
vision,  weak-sightedness.  accommoda- 
tive a.  A.  of  accommodation;  a.  de- 
pendent on  either  an  inherent  weakness 
or  an  overworked  condition  of  the  ciliary 
muscle  (muscle  of  accommodation),  due  in 
the  latter  case  to  an  uncorrected  error 
of  refraction,  almost  always  hypermetro- 
pia.  muscular  a.  A.  dependent  on  in- 
herent weakness  of  the  muscles  of  the 
eyes  (insufficiency  of  the  internal  or  ex- 
ternal recti),  alone  or  in  connection  with 
weakness  of  the  ciliary  muscle.  [Gr., 
asthenes,  weak,  +  opsis,  the  power  of 
sight.] 

asthenop'ic.  Characterized  by  impaired 
vision. 

asthma  (ast'mah).  A  disease  syndrome 
characterized  by  recurring  attacks  of  ex- 
cessive dyspnea  caused  by  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  diaphragm  and  by  some 
change  in  the  smaller  bronchial  tubes. 
bronchial  a.  See  catarrhal  a.  cardiac 
a.  A  term  applied  to  sudden  attacks  of 
pain  and  distress,  with  dyspnea,  occurring 
in  subjects  of  advanced  heart  disease. 
catarrhal  a.  A.  attended  with  increased 
bronchial  secretion,  hay-a.  The  asth- 
matic form  of  hay  fever,  infantile  a. 
Spasm  of  the  glottis  or  laryngismus  stri- 
dulus, marine  a.  Beriberi,  renal  a. 
A.  seen  in  advanced  renal  disease,  rheu- 
matic a.  A.  dependent  upon  the  rheu- 
matic diathesis,  saturnine  a.  The  dys- 
pnea that  sometimes  attends  lead  poison- 
ing, uremic  a.  A.  occurring  in  con- 
nection with  Bright's  disease,  often  due 
to  chronic  pulmonary  edema.  [Gr.,  asth- 
ma, panting.] 

asthmat'ic.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with, 
or  proceeding  from  asthma  or  dyspnea; 
as  a  n.,  one  who  suffers  with  asthma. 

astigmat'ic.  1.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by, 
or  affected  with  astigmatism.  2.  Used 
for  defining  or  correcting  degrees  of  as- 
tigmatism  (e.  g.,  a  lens). 


ASTIGMATISM 


S6 


ATAVISM 


jiiati-iu.  A  s:a:e  of  irregular  refrac- 
tion of  an  eye,  usually  congenital.,  in  which 
the  rajs  of  light  diverging  from  a  single 
point  can  not  be  brought  to  a  focus  at 
a  point  on  the  retina:  an  asymmetrical  con- 
dition of  refraction  of  the  different  me- 
ridians of  the  eye.  acquired  a.  A.  de- 
pendent on  flattening  of  the  cornea  from 
inflammatory  changes,  on  irregular  ap- 
position of  the  flaps  after  a  cataract  ex- 
traction, or  on  dislocation  of  the  crystal- 
line lens,  compound  hypermetropic  a. 
That  state  of  refraction  in  which  an  un- 
equal hypermetropia  exists  in  the  two  prin- 
cipal meridians,  compound  myopic  a. 
That  state  of  refraction  in  which  an  un- 
equal myopia  exists  in  the  two  principal 
meridians,  corneal  a.  A.  due  to  causes 
residing  in  the  cornea,  hypermetropic 
a.  See  simple  and  compound  hyperme- 
tropic a.  irregular  a.  A.  in  which 
there  is  an  irregularity  in  curvature  along 
=  :rr.e  :r.e  r-eriiian  :r  rrrut  ::  —  eriiians 
of  the  refractive  surfaces,  lenticular  a. 
A.  due  to  causes  residing  in  the  crystal- 
line lens,  mixed  a.  A  form  of  a.  in 
which  myopia  exists  in  one  principal  me- 
ridian and  hypermetropia  in  the  other, 
myopic  a.  See  simple  and  compound 
myopic  a.  regular  a.  That  error  of 
refraction  in  which  the  meridians  vary 
regularly  from  a  maximum  curvature  in 
one  principal  meridian  to  a  minimum 
curvature  in  the  second  principal  merid- 
ian at  right  angles  to  the  first.  Usually 
the  defect  is  in  the  cornea,  simple  hy- 
permetropic a.  A.  with  emmetropia  in 
:r.e  ::'  :he  rr::;ci;a"  —  eriiiar.s  ::'  the  eye 
and  hypermetropia  in  the  other,  sim- 
ple myopic  a.  A.  with  emmetropia  in 
one  of  the  principal  meridians  of  the  eye 
and  myopia  in  the  other.  [Lat.,  astig- 
maticus,  from  Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  stigma, 
a.  spot.] 

astigmom  eter.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  degree  of  astigmatism  by  de- 
termining the  difference  in  refraction  be- 
tween the  meridians  of  the  cornea.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,  -f-  stigma,  a  spot,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 

as  t< una tous.  i.  -Without  a  mouth.  2. 
Without  pores  or  apertures.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,   +   stoma,  mouth.] 

asto  mia.      The  state  of  having  no  mouth. 

a-n  aualec'tomy.  Excision  of  the  astrag- 
alus. [Gr.,  astragalos,  the  astragalus,  -f- 
ektome,  excision.] 

astragalo-.  Comb,  form  of  Gr.,  astragalos, 
the  astragalus  bone. 

a-u ag  aloid.  Resembling  an  astragalus. 
[Gr..  astragalos,  astragalus,  -+-  eidos, 
for 

astragalus  (as-trag'al-us).  The  ankle 
bone,  the  sling  bone,  the  huckle  bone, 
the  first  bone  of  the  tarsus.  An  irreg- 
ularly cubical  bone,  articulating  above 
with  the  tibia  and  fibula,  anteriorly  with 
the  scaphoid  bone  and  inferiorly  with 
the  os  calcis.  The  convex  portion, 
which  articulates  with  the  scaphoid 
bone,  is  termed  the  head,  the  con- 
stricted portion  behind  it.  the  neck,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  bone,  the  body.     [B. 


I'.  A.,  talus.]  [Gr.,  astragalos,  ankle- 
bone.] 

astringent.  :.  Causing  contraction  of 
the  tissues.  2.  Arresting  hemorrhage; 
styptic  3.  Arresting  secretion.  An 
agent  that  does  these  things.  [Lat.,  as- 
tringere,  to  contract.] 

as  tro  sphere.  One  of  the  mitotic  figures. 
See   mitosis. 

asylum  as-i'lum).  A  place  of  refuge  for 
those  who  are  sick  or  afflicted  in  any  way 
calling  for  special  care  and  protection, 
insane  a.,  lunatic  a.  An  a.  for  the  care 
and  treatment  of  the  insane.  In  the  Unit- 
ed States  the  public  insane  asylums  are 
now  generally  called  State  Hospitals. 
[Gr.,  asylos,  safe  from  violence.] 

asyinbolia  (ah-sim-bo'le-ah).  A  term  pro- 
posed by  Finkelburg  for  the  phenomena 
::'  abasia  :..  :.  .  ['jr..  .:.  priv.,  — 
symbol  on.  a  sign.] 

asymmetrical  i  as-im-et'rik-al) .  Lacking 
in  symmetry,  not  developed  alike  on  both 
sides;  of  organs,  existing  on  only  one 
side  of  the  body. 

asymmetry  (ah-sim'et-re).  A  deviation 
from  equality  of  development  of  the  two 
sides  of  the  body,  of  an  organ,  or  of  the 
two  members  of  a  pair  of  organs;  the  ex- 
istence of  an  organ  on  one  side  of  the 
body  without  that  of  a  corresponding  or- 
gan on  the  other  side.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
-f-    symmetria,   symmetry.] 

asynergy  1  ah-sin'er-je).  A  lack  of  due 
proportion  in  the  simultaneous  action  of 
two  or  more  organs  or  parts.  See  inco- 
ordination, cerebellar  a.  Specific 
type  of  incoordination  seen  in  cerebel- 
lar disease,  progressive  locomotor  (or 
motional  a.  See  locomotor  ataxia  under 
ataxia.  verbal  a.  Incoordination  of 
speech,  as  in  aphasia,  vocal  a.  Choreic 
incoordination  of  the  phonatory  muscles 
of  the  larynx.  [Lat,  asynergia,  from 
Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  synergia,  concerted 
action.] 

asynesia  (ah-sin-e'se-a).  Stupidity.  [Gr., 
asynesia.l 

asyno  dia.  Lack  of  coincidence  of  the  or- 
gasm in  both  man  and  woman  during 
sexual  intercourse.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f- 
-.Yith,    +   odos,  way.] 

asystole  ah-sis'to-le) .  An  abnormal  action 
of  the  heart  characterized  by  defective 
contraction  and  emptying  of  one  or  both 
of  the  ventricles,  particularly  in  cardiac 
affections  in  the  stage  of  compensatory 
disturbance.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -j-  systole,  a 
contraction.] 

asystoric.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
=:ole. 

atavism  at'ah-vizm).  1.  Resemblance  to 
one's  ancestors.  2.  The  reappearance  of 
one  of  the  primitive  types  in  the  descend- 
ants of  parents  of  different  races.  3. 
That  manifestation  of  ancestral  influence 
which  consists  in  bodily  or  mental  pecu- 
liarities inherited  from  an  ancestor  more 
remote  than  the  father  and  mother;  the 
reappearance  of  family  traits  after  they 
have  been  in  abeyance  for  one  or  more 
generations,  indirect  a.  Of  Sedgwick,  phe- 
nomenon of  the  transmission  of  peculiari- 


ATAXAPHASIA 


87 


ATLANTO- 


ties  not  presented  by,  or  prevailing  in,  the 
family  of  either  parent  but  possessed  by  a 
male  by  whom  the  mother  had  previously 
been  impregnated;  the  transmission  of  the 
peculiarities  of  a  woman's  first  husband  to 
her  children  by  a  succeeding  husband. 
[Lat.,  atavismus,  from  atavus,  a  great, 
great,   great,   grandfather.] 

ataxaphasia  (a"tak-sa-fa'ze-ah).  Ina- 
bility to  make  sentences,  though  knowing 
and  speaking  words.  [Gr.,  ataxia,  lack 
of  order,   -f-   phasis,  speech.] 

ataxia  (a-tak'se-ah).  Incoordination  of 
muscular  action,  abortive  a.  The  neu- 
ralgic form  of  locomotor  a.  alcoholic 
a.  A  form  of  muscular  incoordination 
observed  in  drunkards  due  to  peripheral 
neuritis.  Briquet's  a.  Hysterical  a. 
bulbar  a.  Occasioned  by  a  lesion  of 
the  pons  Varolii  or  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, cerebellar  a.  A.  depending  on 
disease  of  the  cerebellum;  usually  to  be 
distinguished  by  the  patient's  staggering 
from  side  to  side  like  a  drunken  man 
and  often  falling  to  one  side,  cerebral 
a.  A.  due  to  a  lesion  of  the  cerebrum. 
choreic  a.  The  muscular  incoordination 
that  accompanies  the  voluntary  movements 
of  patients  with  chorea.  family  a., 
Friedreich's  a.,  hereditary  a.  Fried- 
reich's disease;  a  rare  and  peculiar  dis- 
ease somewhat  resembling  tabes,  but  oc- 
curring as  a  familial  disease;  possibly  a 
congenital  syphilitic  disease,  hysterical 
a.  An  assemblage  of  hysterical  phenomena 
resembling  those  of  locomotor  a.,  but 
usually  without  the  darting  pains,  loco- 
motor a.  A  syphilitic  disease  of  the 
nervous  system,  involving  the  posterior 
roots,  occurring  in  middle-age  and  charac- 
terized by  trophic,  paretic  and  sensory 
disturbances  as  well  as  muscular  incoordi- 
nation. See  tabes,  paralytic  a.  of  the 
heart.  A  condition  observed  in  bulbar 
affections,  without  organic  disease  of  the 
heart;  characterized  by  palpitation,  dys- 
pnea, weakness  of  the  cardiac  sounds, 
edema,  and  dropsy,  static  a.  A  term 
for  the  unsteadiness  of  locomotor  a.  ob- 
served when  the  patient  attempts  to  stand 
erect  with  the  eyes  closed  and  the  feet 
side  by  side;  also  for  the  uncertain  move- 
ments of  the  upper  limbs  in  the  later 
stages  of  the  disease.  [Gr.,  ataxia,  want 
of  order.] 

ataxiamnesic  (a-tax"e-am-ne'sic).  Pertain- 
ing to  a  combination  of  muscular  incoor- 
dination with  loss  of  memory. 

atax'ic,  atac'tic.  A  person  showing  mus- 
cular incoordination  either  from  sensory 
or  motor  defect.  Seen  in  neuritis,  tabes, 
multiple  sclerosis,  cerebellar  disease,  brain 
tumor,   etc. 

atelectasis  (at-el-ek'tas-is).  Collapse  of  the 
lung  bronchioles  preventing  the  entrance 
of  air  into  the  vesicles,  acquired  a.  A. 
developing  after  birth  from  obstruction 
of  the  bronchi  from  tuberculous  growths, 
cicatricial  bands  or  tenaceous  secretions, 
with  absorption  of  the  air  behind  the  ob- 
struction, a.  pulmonum.  Imperfect  ex- 
pansion of  the  lungs  with  consequent 
persistence   of   their    fetal   condition   after 


birth,  fetal  a.  A.  from  failure  of  the 
lung  to  become  inflated  at  birth.  [Gr., 
aides,  imperfect,  +  cktasis,  expansion.] 

ateliosis  (ah-tel-i-o'sis).  Defective  devel- 
opment; infantilism.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
telcios,  complete.] 

atelo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ateles, 
imperfect;  used  as  a  prefix  in  physiolog- 
ical terms  to  signify  imperfection.  As 
atelocardia,  incomplete  development  of 
the  heart;  atelomyelia,  incomplete  develop- 
ment of  the  spinal  cord. 

athclia  (ah-the'le-ah).  Absence  of  the  nipple 
or  nipples.    [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  thele,  nipple.] 

athermal  (ah-ther'mal).  Cool;  said  of 
springs  of  which  the  water  is  of  the 
temperature  between  o°  and  150  C. 
(=  320  and  590  F.).  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
therme,  heat.] 

athermancy  (ah-ther'man-se).  Inability 
to  transmit  radiant  heat.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+    therme,  heat.] 

athermic  (ah-ther'mic).  Unaccompanied 
by  fever;  apyretic.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
therme,  heat.] 

atheroma  (ath-er-o'mah).  1.  Properly,  a 
wen  (a  sebaceous  cyst);  so  called  from 
the  porridgelike  character  of  the  con- 
tents. 2.  A  degeneration  of  the  intima 
and  media  of  the  aorta  or  of  other  arte- 
ries, of  a  yellowish  color  and  of  a  pulta- 
ceous  consistence  produced  by  fatty  and 
calcareous  degeneration  in  the  later  stages 
of  arteriosclerosis.  a.  cutis.  See  1st 
def.  blepharo  a.  An  atheromatous  cys- 
tic tumor  of  the  lid  with  semifluid 
gruellike  contents.  capillary  a.  _  The 
formation  in  the  walls  of  the  capillaries  of 
fatty  granules  like  those  of  the  early 
stage  of  arterial  a.  [Gr.,  athere,  por- 
ridge, +  oma,  tumor.] 

Atherosper'ma.  A  genus  of  trees.  A. 
moschatum.  The  Tasmanian  or  Aus- 
tralian sassafras;  a  large  tree  growing  in 
New  Holland.  The  bark  (sassafras  bark) 
yields  a  volatile  oil  which  is  said  to  act 
as  a  diuretic;  it  also  contains  an  alkaloid 
called  atherospermin.  [Gr.,  other,  a 
beard,    +   sperma,  a  seed.] 

ath'etoid.  Resembling  athetosis.  [Gr., 
athctos,  without  fixed  position,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

athetosis  (ath-et-o'sis).  Involuntary  mus- 
cular spasm,  somewhat  rhythmical  in 
character,  and  often  persisting  during 
sleep,  causing  incessant  movement  of  the 
fingers  and  toes  due  to  cerebral  disease. 
[Gr.,  athctos,  without  fixed  position.] 

athymia  (ah-thim'e-ah).  1.  Mental  dejec- 
tion. 2.  Absence  of  the  thymus  gland. 
[Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +    thymos,  animation.] 

athyrco'scs.  Disorders  due  to  defect  of, 
or  absence  of  thyroid  substance  activities; 
cretinism    and    myxedema    being    types. 

athyroidism  (a-thi'roid-ism).  Absence  of 
the  thyroid  gland.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  thy- 
roid.] 

atlan'tal,  atlan'tan.  Pertaining  to,  con- 
nected with,  or  directed  toward,  the  atlas; 
hence,  superior  (in  this  sense,  said  of  the 
upper  limbs). 

atlan'to-,  alto-.  A  prefix  used  to  signify 
pertaining  to  the  atlas. 


ATLAS 


ATRIUM 


at'las.  The  first  cervical  vertebra,  con- 
sisting of  an  anterior  and  a  posterior 
arch  and  two  lateral  masses.  The  body, 
instead  of  being  consolidated  with  it,  con- 
stitutes the  odontoid  process  [B.  N.  A., 
dens]  of  the  second  vertebra  upon  which 
it  turns  in  rotation  of  the  head.  The  a. 
articulates  above  with  the  condyles  of  the 
occipital  bone,  allowing  the  nodding  move- 
ments of  the  head.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.] 
[Gr.,  Atlas,  the  name  of  the  god,  sup- 
posed to  bear  up  the  pillars  of  heaven, 
hence   any  prop  or  support.] 

atlodidymus,  atlodymus  (at-lo-did'im-us, 
at-lod'im-us).  A  monster  having  two  sep- 
arate but  contiguous  heads  on  a  single 
neck.  [Gr.,  atlas,  the  atlas,  +  didymos, 
double.] 

atmia  tries  (at-me-at'riks).  i.  Pneumo- 
therapy.  Medical  treatment  by  means  of 
vapors  or  gases.  2.  The  treatment  of 
pulmonary  diseases  with  inhalations  of 
medicated  vapors.  [Gr.,  atmis,  atmidos, 
vapor,    -+-    iatrikos,  medical.] 

atmocausis  (at-mo-kaw'sis).  Cauteriza- 
tion with  steam.  [Gr.,  atmos,  vapor,  + 
kausis,    cauterization.] 

at'mograph.  An  instrument  for  register- 
ing the  movement  of  the  chest  in  respi- 
ration. [Gr.,  atmos,  vapor,  +  graphein, 
to   write.] 

atrnolysis  (at-mol'is-is).  The  process  of 
the  separation  of  mixed  gases,  in  which 
they  are  passed  through  a  porous  plate, 
when  those  which  diffuse  most  easily 
will  pass  through  first.  [Gr.,  atmos,  va- 
por,  +   lysis,  loosening.] 

atmo'meter.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  amount  of  aqueous  vapor  in  the 
air  by  determining  the  rate  of  evapora- 
tion from  a  moist  surface.  [Gr.,  atmos, 
vapor,   -f-   metron,  a  measure.] 

at'mospherc.  1.  As  usually  employed, 
the  gaseous  envelope  (air)  surrounding 
the  earth.  2.  In  chemistry,  any  special 
gaseous  medium  surrounding  a  solid  or 
liquid  body.  3.  The  normal  pressure  that 
the  air  exerts  at  sea  level,  equivalent  to 
the  pressure  of  a  column  of  mercury  760 
mm.  high,  i.  e.,  about  15  lbs.  to  the 
square  inch.  [Gr.,  atmos,  vapor,  + 
sphaira,  a  sphere.] 

ato'cia.  Sterility.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  tokos, 
birth.] 

at'om.  In  recent  chemistry,  the  smallest 
conceivable  portion  of  an  elementary 
body  which  can  preserve  the  chemical 
properties  of  the  body  and  go  into  and  out 
of  combination,  physical  a.  The  sup- 
posed ultimate  particle  of  matter,  sym- 
metrical carbon  a's.  Of  a  trisubsti- 
tutcd  benzene  compound,  having  all  three 
of  the  replacing  radicles  attached  to  alter- 
nate atoms  of  carbon.  [Gr.,  atomos,  un- 
cut,  indivisible.] 

atom'ic.  Pertaining  to  atoms,  a.  heat. 
The  product  of  the  a.  weight  and  the  spe- 
cific heat  of  an  element.  a.  theory. 
See  under  theory.  a.  volume.  The 
volume  which  a  gram  atom  of  an  element 
takes  up  in  the  gaseous  form.  a.  weight. 
The  relative  weight  of  an  atom  of  an 
element  with  oxygen,   1 6,  as  a  unit. 


atomi'city.  Syn. :  combining  capacity  (or 
power),  quantivalence,  valence,  valency. 
The  combining  power  of  an  element  as 
compared  with  that  of  hydrogen;  a  num- 
ber representing  the  greatest  number  of 
atoms  of  hydrogen  which  it  will  replace 
in  a  compound,  or  with  which  it  is  ca- 
pable of  combining,  or  twice  the  number 
of  oxygen  atoms  with  which  one  of  its 
atoms  can  combine.  The  degrees  of  a. 
are  expressed  by  the  terms  univalence, 
or  the  a.  of  a  monad  element,  which 
replaces  one  atom  of  hydrogen:  bivalence, 
or  the  a.  of  a  diad  element,  replacing  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen;  trivalence,  or  the  a. 
of  a  triad  element;  quadrivalence,  or  the 
a.  of  a  tetrad  element;  quinquivalence,  or 
the  a.  of  a  pentad  element;  sexvalence, 
or  the  a.  of  a  hexad  element;  etc.. 

atomlza'tion.  The  act  or  process  of  re- 
ducing a  body  to  a  state  of  very  fine  sub- 
division, especially  that  of  converting  a 
liquid  into  the  form  of  spray. 

at'omizer.  Syn. :  spray  producer  (or  ap- 
paratus), nebulizer.  An  apparatus  for 
throwing  a  jet  of  liquid  in  the  form  of  a 
very   fine    spray. 

aton'ic.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  causing, 
or   affected  with  atony.      [Gr.,   atonia.1 

at'ony.  Weakness,  relaxation,  lack  of  tone 
or  of  normal  contractile  power  (said  of 
muscles  and  of  hollow  muscular  organs). 
[Gr.,  atonia,  from  a,  priv.,  +  tonos,  exer- 
tion of  strength.] 

atophan  (ah-tof'an).  Phenylquinclincar- 
boxylic  acid;  C9H5N.  A  slightly  bitter, 
insoluble  crystalline  substance,  having  the 
property  of  stimulating  the  kidneys  to 
an  increased  secretion  of  urine  and  an 
increased  output  of  uric  acid,  even  on  a 
purin-free  diet;  hence  used  in  gout. 

atop'ic.  Out  of  place,  strange,  paradoxical; 
said  of   symptoms.      [Gr.,   atopos.] 

atox'ic.  Not  poisonous  or  caused  by  a 
poison.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  -f-  toxikon,  an  ar- 
row-poison.] 

atox'yl.  The  anilid  of  metarsenic  acid. 
The  sodium  salt  is  a  white  powder;  used 
in  skin  diseases  and  hypodermically  in 
trypanosomiasis. 

atremia  (ah-tre'me-ah).  Absence  of 
tremor.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  tremein,  to 
tremble.] 

atrepsy  (at'rep-se).  Ehrlich's  term  for 
immunity  to  tumor  cells  due  to  the  ab- 
sence of  the  special  food  required  for 
tumor  growth.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  threpsis, 
nutrition.] 

atresia  (ah-tre'se-ah).  The  absence  or  oc- 
clusion of  one  of  the  natural  openings 
or_  the  channels  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    tresis,  a  perforation.] 

atreto-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  atretos, 
imperforate,    denoting    imperforation. 

Atricha  (a'trik-ah).  1.  The  group  of  bac- 
teria which  includes  forms  without  fla- 
gella.  2.  Absence  of  hair.  [Gr.,  a,  priv., 
+   tlxrix,  hair.] 

atrium  (a'tre-um).  1.  A  dilatation,  pouch, 
sinus,  or  ampulla.  2.  An  auricle  of  the 
heart,  especially  the  main  portion  as 
distinguished  from  the  auricular  appendix. 
3.    The    lower    or    main    portion    of    the 


ATROPA 


89 


ATTENUATED 


cavity  of  the  tympanum,  as  distinguished 
from  the  attic,  a.  anterius,  a.  cor- 
dis dextruin.  The  right  auricle  of  the 
heart,  a.  cordis  sinistrum,  a.  postc- 
rius.  The  left  auricle  of  the  heart,  a. 
meatus  medii.  A  depression  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  nasal  fossa,  anterior  to 
the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose,  into  which 
it  leads  from  the  vestibules,  a.  vaginae. 
The  vestibule  of  the  vulva.  [Lat.,  atrium, 
court,  hall.] 

At'ropa.  A  genus  of  herbs  of  the  Solan- 
aceae.  A.  bcllandoima.  The  belladonna, 
deadly  nightshade,  common  dwale;  a  per- 
ennial European  herb.  The  root  and 
leaves  are  official  as  belladonna.  [Gr., 
Atropos,  one  of  the  Parcae.] 

atroph'ic.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  due 
to,  characterized  by,  or  causing  atrophy. 

at'rophied.  Affected  with  or  in  a  state  of 
atrophy. 

atrophoderma  (at-ro-fo-der'mah).  Atro- 
phy of  the  skin  in  which  there  may  be 
either  simply  diminution  in  the  number 
or  size  of  its  component  elements  or  a 
degenerative  alteration  in  those  elements. 
Varieties  are :  a.  albidum,  a.  macu- 
latum,  a.  neuriticum,  a.  pigmentosa, 
a.  senile,  a.  striatum.  Gr.,  atrophos, 
ill-fed,   +   derma,  skin.] 

at'rophy.  Diminution  in  the  size  of  an 
organ  or  tissue,  with  lessening  in  the 
size  and  function  of  the  specific  function- 
ing cells.  In  cytopathology,  a  decrease 
in  the  size  of  a  cell  as  distinguished  from 
hypoplasia,  a  decrease  in  the  number 
of  cells  as  compared  to  the  normal 
body,  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the 
liver.  Extensive  necrosis  of  the  liver 
cells  and  consequent  decrease  in  size  of 
the  liver  accompanied  with  jaundice  and 
marked  cerebral  and  constitutional  symp- 
toms, brown  a.  A  form  of  a.  of  the 
heart  muscle  characterized  by  an  accumu- 
lation of  brown  pigment  granules  around 
the  nucleus.  Cruvelhier's  a.  See  pro- 
gressive muscular  a.  degenerative  a. 
A  decrease  in  the  size  of  the  cells  of  a 
tissue  or  organ,  usually  accompanied  by 
an  increase  in  the  connective  tissue. 
disease  a.  Atrophy  due  to  disease 
of  a  part.  facial  a.  See  progres- 
sive facial  a.  gray  a.  of  the  optic 
papilla.  A  degenerative  change  in  the 
optic  disk  in  which  the  disk  presents  a 
distinctly  grayish  hue.  heml-a.  A.  lim- 
ited to  one  lateral  half  of  the  body.  See 
progressive  facial  a.  hereditary  mus- 
cular a.  A  form  of  pseudohypertrophic 
spinal  paralysis  (g.  v.)  described  by  Erb. 
individual  a.  Charcot's  term  for  a.  of 
single  muscles  in  different  parts,  the  ad- 
jacent muscles  remaining  intact;  said  to 
be  pathognomonic  of  progressive  muscular 
a.  infantile  a.  See  tabes  mesenterica. 
juvenile  muscular  a.  See  pseudohy- 
pertrophic spinal  paralysis,  myopathic 
muscular  a.  Muscular  a.  due  to  disease 
of  the  muscles  themselves,  and  not  to  a 
spinal  lesion,  neuritic  a.  A.  of  a  part 
due  to  neuritis,  neurotic  a.  A.  of  a 
part  from  disorder  of  its  trophic  nerves 
or   from   lack   of  use,   e.   g.,   the   "glossy 


skin"  produced  by  injury  of  a  nerve 
trunk,  passive  a.  A  general  term  for 
various  forms  of  a.,  especially  such  as 
are  due  to  pressure,  want  of  nourishment, 
digestive  and  various  other  visceral  dis- 
eases, exhausting  evacuations,  and  certain 
forms  of  concussion,  pressure  a.  A 
decrease  in  the  size  of  a  cell  produced 
by  undue  pressure,  as  in  chronic  passive 
congestion  of  the  liver,  progressive  fa- 
cial a.  An  uncommon  disease  character- 
ized by  progressive  wasting  of  one  side  of 
the  face,  generally  the  left  side,  most  com- 
monly occurring  in  middle-aged  persons, 
especially  women,  progressive  muscular 
a.  A  chronic  disease  characterized  by 
progressive  paralysis  and  wasting  of  the 
muscles,  usually  beginning  with  those  of 
the  extremities  and  finally  producing  death 
by  implicating  those  of  respiration,  pro- 
gressive nervous  a.  Jaccoud's  term  for 
a.  of  the  spinal  nerve  roots  caused  by 
minute  plates  of  fibrous  material  depos- 
ited on  the  spinal  arachnoid.  Other  vari- 
ties  of  a.  are :  arthritic  a. ;  compression 
a.;  consecutive  a.;  correlated  a.; 
crossed  a. ;  dental  a. ;  general  a. ; 
Interstitial  a.;  linear  a.;  neuropathic 
a.;  physiological  a.;  pigmented  a.; 
qualitative  a.;  quantitative  a.;  red 
a.;  rheumatic  a.;  rigid  a.;  senile  a.; 
serous  a.;  simple  a.;  trophoneurotic 
a.;  unilateral  a.;  white  a.  [Gr., 
atrophia,  from  a,  priv.,  -f-  trephein,  to 
nourish.] 

atro'pia.     See  atropin. 

atrop'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
Atropa  or  to  atropin. 

atrop'idin.  The  so-called  light  atropin 
(hyoscyamin). 

at'ropin.  Lat.,  atropina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  An  alkaloid,  CitJLsNOs,  obtained 
from  Atropa  belladonna  and  other  sola- 
naceous  plants.  There  are  many  salts  of 
atropin,  the  sulphate  being  the  one  most 
commonly  used.     [For  deriv.  see  Atropa.] 

atropina  (at-ro-pe'nah).  See  atropin. 
lamellae  atropinae.  Disks  of  atropin; 
Va>  grain  gelatin  disks,  containing  each 
Vsooo  of  a  grain  of  atropin  sulphate. 
liquor  atropinae  sulphatis.  An  aque- 
ous solution  containing  i  per  cent,  of 
atropin  sulphate  [Br.  Ph.].  unguentum 
atropinae.  An  ointment  containing 
about  2  per  cent,  of  atropin  [Br.  Ph.]. 

at'ropism,  atro'pinism.  Poisoning  with 
atropin  or  belladonna. 

atroscin  (at'ros-sin).  A  name  applied  to 
the   optically   inactive    form   of  hyoscin. 

attack'.  The  onset  of  a  disease;  an  indi- 
dividual  illness;  a  paroxysm  or  outbreak 
of  a  constitutional  or  recurrent  disease. 
[Fr.,  attacher.] 

at'tar  of  rose.  The  essential  oil  of  roses. 
[ Attar  is  from  an  Arab  word,  meaning 
perfume.] 

atten'uant.  i.  Having  the  effect  of  thin- 
ning the  blood  or  the  other  fluids.  2. 
Diminishing  the  effects  of  an  agent.  3. 
As  a  n.,  an  agent  producing  either  of 
those  effects.  [Lat.,  attentions,  pres.  ppl. 
of  attenuare,  to   make  thin.] 

atten'uated.      1.  Reduced  in  potency;  said 


ATTENUATION 


90 


AURICLE 


particularly  of  bacteria  and  viruses.  2. 
Lean,  spare. 

attenua'tion.  1.  The  state  of  being  lean, 
or  the  process  of  losing  flesh.  2.  In  bac- 
teriology, the  process  of  weakening  the 
virulence  of  pathogenic  bacteria  by  vari- 
ous artificial  methods,  such  as  cultivation 
at  an  increased  temperature,  prolonged 
cultivation,  drying,  and  by  the  addition  of 
various  chemicals.  [Lat.,  attenuare,  to 
make  thin.] 

at'tic.  Syn. :  epitympanum.  A  pyramidal 
recess  above  the  tympanum  and  the  inner 
extremity  of  the  external  auditory  meatus. 
It  communicates  with  the  mastoid  antrum 
by  the  petromastoid  canal.  It  is  par- 
tially coccupied  by  the  malleus  and  the 
incus.      [Gr.,   attikos.] 

atticot'omy.  Opening  of  the  labyrinthine 
attic. 

at'titude.  The  form  of  a  body  (as  of  the 
person  or  an  organ)  as  determined  by  the 
state  of  its  movable  parts.  [Lat.,  aiti- 
tudo,  posture.] 

attolens  aureni  (at-ol'enz).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

attraction.  The  act  or  force  by  which 
bodies  are  drawn  toward  each  other,  a. 
of  gravitation.  See  gravitation,  cap- 
illary a.  The  a.  exerted  upon  the  par- 
ticles of  a  liquid  by  those  of  a  solid  body 
with  which  it  is  in  contact,  causing  an 
elevation  of  .the  surface  of  the  liquid  at 
the  line  of  contact:  so  called  because  it  is 
best  observed  in  capillary  tubes,  where 
the  elevation  becomes  considerable.  [Lat., 
attractio,  from  attrahere,  to  draw 
toward.] 

attrition.  The  friction  of  l.odies  upon 
each  other,  also  the  effects,  as  chafing  and 
abrasion,  of  such  friction.  [Lat.,  attritio, 
from  atterere,  to  rub  against.] 

atypical  (ah-tip'ik-al).  Erratic,  irregular, 
not  conforming  to  any  definite  type.  [Gr., 
a,  priv.,    -+-    typos,  a  type.] 

Au.  The  chemical  symbol  of  the  element 
gold.      [Lat.,    aurum.] 

audiometer  (aw-de-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  sensibility  of  the 
ear  for  sounds  of  small  intensity.  [Lat., 
audire,  to  hear,  -f-  Gr.,  tnetron,  a 
measure.] 

audiphone        (aw'di-fone).  Improperly 

formed  from  both  Lat.  and  Gr.  words. 
An  instrument  which,  when  pressed 
against  the  teeth,  enables  some  deaf  per- 
sons to  hear  by  the  bone  conduction  of 
sound.  [Lat,  audire,  to  hear,  -f  Gr., 
phone,  sound.] 

audition  (aw-dish'un).  The  act.  sense,  or 
function  of  hearing,  colored  a.  See 
color  hearing,  mental  a.  The  remem- 
brance of  a  sound,  or  the  formation  of 
an  idea  or  a  mental  image  founded  on 
past  auditory  impressions,  verbal  men- 
tal a.  The  same  as  mental  a.,  the  sounds 
remembered  being  those  of  words.  [Lat., 
and  it  us,  auditio,  from   audire,  to  hear.] 

auditory  (awMit-o-re).  Syn.:  acoustic, 
auricular.  Relating  to  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing or  to  the  ear.  See  table  of  nerves 
under  nerve. 

Auerbach's  ganglia.     Minute  nerve  gan- 


glia in  A's  plexus  of  the  sympathetic 
system.  A's  plexus.  A  gangliated  nerv- 
ous plexus  between  the  circular  and  longi- 
tudinal muscular  coats  of  the  intestine. 
{.Leopold  Auerbach,  German  anatomist, 
1828-1897.] 

augnathus  (awg-na'thus).  A  monster  hav- 
ing a  supplementary  lower  jaw  (the  rudi- 
ment of  a  second  head).  See  diprosopus. 
[Gr.,  au,  cumulative,  -f-  gnatlws,  the 
jaw.] 

aula  (aw'lah).  The  anterior  portion  of  the 
third  cerebral  ventricle.  [Gr.,  aide,  hall, 
court  yard.] 

aura  (aw'rah).  1.  A  gentle  current  of  air, 
a  subtle  vapor,  an  emanation.  2.  A  vague 
subjective  sensation  in  any  part  of  the 
body,  often  like  that  caused  by  a  gentle 
current  of  air,  which  precedes  an  epi- 
leptic paroxysm.  It  may  consist  of  a 
sensation  of  cold  or  pain  felt  in  the  ex- 
tremities and  creeping  upward.  [Lat., 
breeze,  air.] 

aural  (aw'ral).  1.  Pertaining  to  an  aura. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  ear  or  to  the  sense 
of  hearing.  [Lat.,  auralis,  from  aura,  air, 
or  auris,  the  ear.] 

au'ramin.     Yellow  pyoctanin. 

auran'tia  (aw-ran'te-ah).  A  crystalline  yel- 
lowish red  powder,  N[CcH2(  NOabL-NHi, 
being  the  ammonium  salt  of  hexanitro- 
diphenylamin. 

Aurantium  (aw-ran'te-um).  1.  The  orange; 
also  the  specific  name  of  the  orange  tree. 
2.  A  genus  of  plants,  in  part  the  Citrus  of 
Linnaeus.  A.  amarum.  The  bitter 
orange.  A.  dulce.  The  sweet  orange. 
aurantii  amari  cortex.  Bitter  orange 
peel.  The  fluid  extract  is  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  aurantii  dulcis  cortex. 
Sweet  orange  peel  [U.  S.  Ph.].  aurantii 
flores.  Orange  flowers  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880]. 
aqua  aurantii  floris.  Stronger  orange 
flower  water;  a  water  distilled  from 
orange  flowers  [Br.  Ph.].  aqua  auran- 
tii florum.  A  mixture  of  equal  volumes 
of  stronger  orange  flower  water  and  dis- 
tilled water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  aqua  auran- 
tii florum  fortior  [U.  S.  Ph.];  infu- 
sum  aurantii  compositum.  Com- 
pound infusion  of  orange  peel  [Br.  Ph.]. 
oleum  aurantii  corticis.  The  volatile 
oil  obtained  from  the  peel  of  Citrus  Au- 
rantium [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  spiritus 
aurantii  compositus.  Compound  spirit 
of  orange,  consisting  of  the  volatile  oil 
of  orange,  lemon,  coriander,  and  anise, 
dissolved  in  alcohol;  used  for  flavoring 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  succus  aurantiorum. 
The  clarified  juice  of  ripe  oranges;  official 
in  several  pharmacopeias,  syrupus  au- 
rantii. Syrup  of  orange  peel,  tinc- 
tura  aurantii  [Br.  Ph.],  tinctura  au- 
rantii amari.  Tincture  of  bitter  orange 
peel  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinctura  aurantii 
dulcis.  Tincture  of  sweet  orange  peel 
[U.  S.  Ph.].     [Lat.] 

au'ric.  1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to  gold;  caused 
by  gold.  2.  Containing  gold  as  a  triva- 
lent  radicle,  a.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
a.  chlorid.  See  chloraurid.  a.  oxid. 
AusOs. 

auricle    (aw'rik-1).      1.    The    external    ear, 


AURICULAR 


91 


AUTOGENETIC 


the  pinna.  2.  One  of  the  upper  chambers 
of    the    heart,      left    a.    of    the    heart. 

The  left  upper  chamber  of  the  heart.  It 
receives  the  arterial  blood  from  the  pul- 
monary veins  and  discharges  it  into  the 
left  ventricle,  right  a.  of  the  heart. 
The  right  upper  chamber  of  the  heart.  It 
receives  venous  blood  from  the  venae 
cavae  and  discharges  it  into  the  right 
ventricle.  [Lat.,  auricula,  dim.  of  auris, 
ear.] 

auric'ular.  1.  Relating  to  the  external 
ear.      2.    Relating    to    an   auricle    of    the 

.  heart.  See  table  of  arteries,  muscles,  and 
of  nerves,  under  artery,  muscle,  and 
nerve.      [Lat.,    auricularis.~] 

auric'ulate.  Provided  with  ears  or  ear- 
shaped  appendages.  Used  as  descriptive 
of  the  shape  of  colonies  in  bacteriology. 

auric'ulo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat., 
auriculas,  used  in  compound  words  to 
signify  of,  or  pertaining  to,   the  ear. 

au'rin.  Quinolin  sulphocyanid,  said  to  be 
antiseptic  and  astringent. 

auris  (aw'ris).  The  ear.  a.  externa. 
See  external  ear,  under  ear.  a.  interna, 
a.  intima.  See  internal  ear,  under  ear. 
a.  media.  See  tympanum.  [Lat.,  auris, 
ear.] 

au'riscope.  See  otoscope.  [Lat.,  auris, 
ear,   +   Gr.,  skopein,  explore.] 

au'rist.  One  who  treats  diseases  of  the 
ear  or  whose  practice,  is  confined  to  such 
diseases. 

Aurococcus.  A  genus  of  parasitic  cocci 
occurring  in  groups,  packets,  or  short 
chains,  and  including  the  group  Staph- 
ylococcus aureus,  as  well  as  several  other 
types.  They  stain  by  Gram's  method, 
produce  an  orange  color  on  agar,  usually 
liquefy  gelatin,  and  vary  greatly  in  viru- 
lence [Winslow].  A.  auranticus.  A 
species  of  A.  not  liquefying  gelatin. 
A.  aureus.  A  species  liquefying  gelatin. 
A.  mollis.  A  species  usually  liquefying 
gelatin,  and  frequently  non-pathogenic. 

aurosul'phid.  A  compound  of  sulphur 
with  gold  (acting  as  a  univalent  radicle) 
and  another   radicle  or   element. 

au'rous.  1.  Belonging  to  or  containing 
gold  or  of  a  golden  color.  2.  In  chem- 
istry containing  gold  as  a  univalent  rad- 
icle, Au.  a.  chlorid.  AuCl;  used  in 
photography,     a.    cyanid.      AuCN;  gold 

.  monocyanid. 

au'rum.  Gold.  Chemical  symbol,  Au. 
There  are  many  different  salts  of  gold  and 
numerous  pharmaceutical  preparations  of 
them,  the  chlorid  of  gold  and  sodium 
being  one  of  the  few  which  has  attained 
any  degree  of  popularity  in  modern  thera- 
peutics.     [Latin   for  gold.] 

auscult',  aus'cultate.  To  examine  by 
auscultation;  to  practice  auscultation. 

auscultation  (aws-kul-ta'shun) .  The  art, 
process,  or  method  of  listening  to  the 
sounds  produced  within  the  body,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  condition  of 
the  organs  or  parts  so  examined  as  to 
health  or  disease,  a.,  how  to  deter- 
mine systolic  and  diastolic  pressure 
hy;  see  in  appendix,  page  0000.  imme- 
diate a.     A.  by  the  direct  application  of 


the  ear,  without  the  aid  of  a  stethoscope 
or  any  other  instrument.  mediate  a. 
A.  with  the  aid  of  a  stethoscope,  ob- 
stetric a.  A.  in  pregnancy  in  regard  to 
the  fetal  heart.  [Lat.,  auscultare,  to 
listen   to.] 

auscultatory.  Pertaining  to  or  ascer- 
tained by  auscultation,  a.  percussion. 
See  under  percussion. 

autecic,  autecious  (aw-te'sik,  aw-te'shus). 
Going  through  all  the  stages  of  develop- 
ment on  the  same  host  (said  of  para- 
sites). [Gr.,  autos,  the  same,  +  oikia, 
a  dwelling.] 

auto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  auto,  from 
autos,  self,  one's  own;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
denote  having  to  do  with  self. 

auto-antitox'in.  Antitoxin  developing  in 
the  tissues  which  protect  the  body  from 
disease.      [Gr.,  autos,  self,    -f-    antitoxin.'] 

auto-au'diblc.  Audible  to  the  patient  him- 
self (said  of  cardiac  murmurs).  [Gr., 
autos,  of  oneself,  +  Lat.,  audire,  to  hear.] 

autoblast  (aw'to-blast).  An  independent 
cell.  [Gr.,  autos.  self,  +  blast os,  germ, 
cell] 

autochthonic,  autochthonous  (aw-tok- 
thon'ik,  aw-tok'thon-us).  Native,  indige- 
nous, aboriginal;  in  pathology,  formed  at 
the  situation  where  it  is  found,  and  not 
carried  there  after  its  formation;  said  of 
a  thrombus.  In  psychiatry,  an  idea  or 
word  suddenly  projected  from  the  uncon- 
scious.     [Gr.,  autochthon,  native.] 

autocine'sis.      See   autokinesis. 

autocmet'ic.      See   autokinetic. 

autoclave  (aw'to-klav).  An  apparatus 
for  sterilizing  or  killing  extraneous 
bacteria  in  culture  media  by  means  of 
steam  under  pressure.  A  steam  gauge 
indicates  the  pressure  and  only  one  steri- 
lization is  necessary  as  the  method 
destroys  spores  as  well  as  bacteria. 
[Gr.,  autos,  of  itself,  +  Lat.,  clavis,  a 
key.] 

au'tocoid  substances.  Term  proposed  for 
the  active  substances  in  internal  secretions 
which  act  as  chemical  stimuli  to  excite 
or  inhibit  the  activity  of  other  tissues. 
[Gr.,  autos,  self,  -f-   akos,  a  remedy.] 

autocytotoxin  (aw"to-si-to-toks'in).  A 
cytotoxin  formed  in  the  body  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  products  of  degenerated 
cells.      [Gr.,  autos,  self,   +   cytotoxin.'] 

au"todigest'ion.  The  name  applied  to  the 
self-digestion  of  tissues  in  consequence 
of  the  activity  of  the  intrinsic  proteolytic 
enzymes. 

auto-e'rotism.  A  broad  term  signifying  all 
those  forms  of  erotic  phantasy  which  find 
conscious  or  unconscious  satisfaction  with- 
in the  patient's  own  body.  They  become 
pathological  only  when  sought  after  as 
ends  in  themselves  and  as  refuges  from 
purposeful  activity. 

autogen'esis.  1.  The  formation  of  a 
structure  or  an  entire  organism  independ- 
ently of  any  preexisting  structure  or 
organism  of  the  same  kind;  spontaneous 
generation.  2.  Development  independent 
of  intrinsic  objects.  [Gr.,  autos,  itself,  + 
genesis,  generation.] 

autogenetic    (aw-to-jen-et'ik).      Self    pro- 


AUTOGENOUS 


92 


AUTOTOXEMIA 


ducing:   self-produced.      [Gr.,   autos,   self, 
;:s,  production.] 

autogenous  taw-toj'en-us).  i.  Autogen- 
2.  Pertaining  to  diseases  produced 
within  the  body  and  not  from  external 
sources,  as  a.  vaccines,  vaccines  made 
from  the  organism  which  has  been  isolated 
from  the  patient. 

autogram.     The  mark  left  on  the  skin  by 
pressure  from  a  blunt  instrument  or  con- 
r  ::ing     band.       [Gr.,     autos,     self,     + 
gramma,    letter.] 

autographic.  Self-registering.  [Gr., 
autographos,  from  autos,  self,  +  graphein, 
to  write.] 

au "to-iminuniza'tion.  Immunization  pro- 
duced by  natural  means  within  the  body. 

au'to-infcc'tioii.  Infection  of  the  organ- 
ism with  a  poison  or  a  parasite  present 
within  itself. 

aii  to-inoc  ulable.  Susceptible  of  auto-in- 
oculation. 

au"to-mocula'tioii.  Transmission  of  in- 
fection from  one  part  to  another  of  the 
same  individual,  as  in  the  case  of  a  chan- 
croid or  even  a  chancre. 

au "to-intpxica'tion.  Poisoning  of  an  or- 
ganism "'  with  matter  produced  within 
::==".£. 

auto-i-olysin  (aw-to-i-sol'is-in).  A  serum 
which  will  dissolve  the  red  blood  cor- 
puscles of  the  same  individual  from  whom 
the  serum  is  taken.  [Gr.,  autos,  self,  + 
isos.  like.   -J-   lysis,  solution.] 

autokinesis  faw-to-ki-ne'sis) .  i.  Volun- 
tary movement.  2.  Movement  of  living 
matter  accomplished  without  the  action  of 
any  apparent  contractile  fibers  like  that 
of  spermatozoa  and  white  blood  cor- 
puscles, the  segmentation  of  the  ovum, 
etc.      [Gr.,  autokiuesis.] 

autokinet'ic.     Endowed  with  the  power  of 
voluntary  movement.     [Gr.,  autos,  self,  + 
ris,  motion.] 

autolysin  aw-tol'is-in).  A  ferment  pres- 
ent in  cells  or  tissues  which  produce 
softening  and  self -digestion.  [Gr.,  autos, 
self.  +  lysin.] 

autolysis  (aw-tol'is-is).  The  solution  of 
plant  or  animal  tissue  by  means  of  its  own 
enzymes.  [Gr.,  autos,  self,  -f-  lysis,  solu- 
tion.] 

automat 'ic.  Self-acting,  i.  e..  without  the 
intervention  of  the  will  (said  of  physio- 
logical acts  and  of  the  mechanisms  by 
which  they  are  performed).  The  term  is 
applied  to  acts  which,  although  voluntary 
at  first,  become  habitual  and  continue  to 
be  performed  without  any  further  atten- 
tion being  bestowed  on  them  and  also  to 
designate  those  physiological  activities, 
such  as  those  of  the  heart  and  respira- 
center  which  are  due  to  intrinsic 
changes  within  the  structure  itself.  [Gr., 
automat os.  of  his  own  accord.] 

automat  i-m.  Automatic  action,  rhyth- 
mical a.  Rhythmical  automatic  action, 
like  that  of  the  hear-  tonic  a.  A  con- 
stant automatic  action,  like  that  of  the 
sphincters.  [Gr..  automatismos.  from 
automatizein,  to  happen  by  itself.] 
automime'sls.  The  continued  reproduc- 
tion    of    mental     impressions,    sometimes 


resulting  _  in  the  morbid  conviction  of 
being  affected  with  a  certain  disease. 
[Gr.,  autos,  self,  +  mimeisthai,  to 
mimic] 

autoniysophobia  (aw"to-mis-o-f  o'be-ah) . 
A  form  of  phobia  characterized  by  a 
dread  of  personal  uncleanliness.  [Gr., 
autos,  self,  -+-  mysos,  dirt,  -f-  phobos, 
fear/ 

autonomic,  autonomous.  1.  Acting 
spontaneously.  2.  Governed  by  its  own 
laws  independent  of  other  organisms,  of 
other  parts  of  the  organism,  and  of  ex- 
ternal influences.  3.  Name  applied  in 
general  to  the  system  of  nerve  fibers 
innervating  the  glands  and  plain  muscles 
of  the  body.  The  fibers  of  the  autono- 
mic system  consist  of  a  preganglionic 
fiber  arising  in  the  brain  or  cord  and 
a  postganglionic  fiber  arising  in  a 
sympathetic  nerve-cell.  [Gr.,  autonom- 
ous, from  autos,  of  itself,  -f-  nomos,  a 
law.] 

auton'omy.  Independence  in  function;  the 
condition  of  being  governed  by  its  own 
laws,  without  reference  to  other  tissues, 
organs,  or  systems;  said  of  parts  of  an 
organism.     [Gr.,  autonomia.] 

autonosographia  I  aw"to-no-so-graf'e-ah). 
A  description  of  one's  own  disease.  [Gr., 
autos,  self,  -f-  nosos,  sickness,  -f-  graph- 
ein, to  write.] 

autopath  ic.  See  idiopathic.  [Gr.,  autos, 
self,   +  pathos,  a  disease.] 

autopep'sia.  Self-digestion;  post-mortem 
digestion  of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  autos, 
itself,    +    peptein,   to   digest.] 

autophilia  <  aw-to-fil'e-ah).  Immoderate 
self-love,  narcissism.  [Gr.,  autos,  self,  -f- 
philein,  to  love.] 

autophony  (aw-to'fo-ne).  The  altered 
resonance  of  one's  own  voice,  noted  in 
cases  of  diseases  of  the  middle  ear.  [Gr., 
autos,  self,  -\-   phone,  voice.] 

autopsy.  As  now  employed,  a  post-mor- 
tem examination.  [Gr.,  autopsia,  seeing 
with  one's  own   eyes.] 

autos'cojjy.  The  examination  of  one's 
own  person  for  diagnostic  purposes. 

au  tor-ite.  1.  A  monster  capable  of  carry- 
ing on  an  independent  existence  for  a  few 
hours  after  its  separation  from  the  ma- 
ternal organism,  and  in  some  instances 
indefinitely:  possessing,  therefore,  a  per- 
fect circulator>-  system,  lungs,  digestive 
organs,  and  at  least  part  of  a  head.  In 
cases  of  double  monstrosity,  both  indi- 
viduals are  a's  when  they  both  contribute 
to  the  common  vitality,  or  each  main- 
tains its  own.  2.  An  organism  or  a 
double  monstrosity  in  or  on  which  an- 
other organism  lives  as  a  parasite.  [Gr.. 
autositos,  one  who  provides  his  own 
food.] 

autosuggestion.  Suggestion  fin  the  psy- 
chological sense)  founded  on  an  awaken- 
ing or  reproduction  of  previous  sensory 
impressions.  [Gr.,  autos,  self,  +  sug- 
gestion.'] 

autotherapy.  1.  Self -treatment.  2. 
Spontaneous  cure.  [Gr.,  autos,  self,  -+- 
therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

an  'totoxe  niia.     Poisoning  by  the  absorp- 


AUTOTOXIN 


93 


AZOBENZENE 


tion  of  some  material  formed  within  the 
organism  itself. 

autotoxin  (aw-to-toks'in),  A  poison  that 
gives   rise  to   autotoxemia. 

au"totransfu'sion.  The  expedient  of 
transferring  a  great  portion  of  the  blood 
contained  in  the  distal  parts  of  the  body- 
to  the  central  portions  and  especially  the 
brain,  by  bandaging  the  limbs  tightly 
and  raising  hips;  resorted  to  in  cases  of 
severe  hemorrhage  and  during  operations 
on  persons  who  are  very  weak. 

au"tovaccina'tioii.  The  accidental  or  in- 
tentional reinoculation  of  an  individual 
with  vaccine  produced  in  his  own  person. 

auxesis  (awks-e'sis).  Growth,  augmenta- 
tion, increase  in  size  or  power  or  in  the 
severity  of  a  disease.     [Gr.,  auxesis.} 

auxiliary  (awx-il'e-a-re).  Assisting,  sup- 
plementary; as  a  n.,  an  adjuvant,  auxil- 
iaries of  respiration.  The  muscles 
brought  into  action  in  labored  breathing. 
[Lat.,  auxilium,  assistance,  from  angere, 
to  increase.] 

auxiometer,  auxometer  (awx-e-om'e-ter, 
awx-om'e-ter).  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  magnifying  power  of  an  optical 
apparatus,  the  growth  of  a  part,  or  the 
power  of  a  muscular  contraction.  [Lat., 
auxometrum,  from  Gr.,  auxesis,  increase, 
+   metron,  a  measure.] 

auxocardia  (awx-o-kar'de-ah").  i.  An  in- 
crease in  the  heart's  volume  when  its  cavi- 
ties are  distended  to  their  greatest  extent. 
2.  Diastole  of  the  heart.  [Gr.,  auxesis, 
increase,    +    kardia,  the  heart.] 

Ave'na.  i.  A  Linnaean  genus  of  gramine- 
ous plants.  2.  In  pharmacy,  oats.  A. 
sativa.  The  common  oat.  It  has  been 
regarded  as  a  tonic.     [Lat.,  avena,  oats.] 

avenein  (av-e'nen).  A  substance  obtained 
from  oats;  by  oxidation,  it  forms  vanillin. 

avenin,  avenain  (av-e'nin,  av-e'nan).  A 
nitrogenous  principle,  resembling  casein, 
found  in  oats. 

avirulent  (ah-vir'u-lent).  A  term  used 
to  describe  bacteria  that  are  without  viru* 
lent  qualities.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  Lat., 
virus,  poison.] 

Avoga'dro's  law.  The  1.  that,  if  the  tem- 
perature and  external  pressure  remain  the 
same,  all  gases  contain  the  same  number 
of  molecules  in  equal  volumes. 

aA'oirdupois  (av'war-du-poys).  The  stand- 
ard system  of  weights  used  in  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  for  all 
goods  except  precious  stones  and  precious 
metals  and  medicines.  See  table  of 
weights  and  measures  in  appqtidix.  [Old 
Fr.,  avoir,  to  have,  -f-  du,  of  the,  + 
pois,   weight,    goods   of   weight.] 

avul'sion.  The  accidental  or  intentional 
tearing  away  of  a  part.  [Lat.,  avulsio, 
from  avellere,  to  tear  away.] 

ax'ial.     Pertaining  to  an  axis. 

axifugal  (ak-sif'u-gal).  Centrifugal.  [Lat., 
axis,   axis,    +    fugere,  to   flee.] 

axilem'ma.  The  sheath  of  an  axis 
cylinder.  [Gr.,  axon,  axis,  -f-  lemma, 
rind.] 

axil'la.  The  armpit;  the  pyramidal  space 
formed  between  the  arm  and  the  thorax 
at  their  junction,  bounded  by  the  pectoral 


muscles  in  front  and  the  large  dorsal 
muscles  behind.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.] 
[Lat.,    axilla,   dim.   of   axis,   pole.] 

ax'illar,  ax'illary.  Pertaining  to  the 
armpit.  See  table  of  arteries  under 
artery. 

ax'ion.     The  cerebrospinal  axis. 

axis  (aks'is).  PI.  axes.  i.  A  fixed  line, 
actual  or  imaginary,  about  which  anything 
revolves.  2.  The  central  part  of  anything; 
hence  a  line  occupying  the  center  of  any- 
thing or  about  which  other  parts  are  sym- 
metrically disposed  (a.  of  symmetry).  3. 
Any  particular  diameter  of  an  object, 
especially  its  long  diameter.  4.  In  op- 
tics, the  name  given  to  the  lines  passing 
through  the  optical  center.  5.  [B.  N.  A., 
epistropheus.]  The  second  cervical  ver- 
tebra, so-called  because  the  atlas  and  the 
cranium  turn  upon  its  odontoid  process 
(dens)  as  upon  a  pivot,  a.  cord.  See 
primitive  streak  under  streak,  a. -cylin- 
der. Syn. :  axial  fiber,  neuraxon.  The 
central  and  essential  part  of  every  nerve 
fiber,  its  size  varying  directly  with  that  of 
the  whole  fiber,  a. -cylinder  process. 
See  under  process,  a.  fiber.  See  a.-cyl- 
inder.  a.  flbrillae.  See  primitive  Hbril- 
lae,  under  hbrilla,  a.  of  the  cochlea. 
See  modiolus.  a.  of  crystallization. 
A  line  about  which  the  particles 
of  a  crystal  are  more  or  less  sym- 
metrically disposed.  [Lat.,  axis,  axle, 
pivot,  pole.] 

ax'oid.  Pertaining  to  the  second  cervical 
vertebra.  [Gr.,  axon,  axis,  +  eidos, 
form.] 

axon.  Syn. :  neuraxis,  neurite.  The  sin- 
gle, unbranched  process  of  a  neuron.  It 
may  be  short  or  long,  and  usually  extends 
to  form  the  axis-cylinder  of  a  nerve  fiber. 
[Gr.,  axon,  axle,  pivot.] 

axungia  (ax-un'je-ah).  Lit.,  axle  grease; 
as  now  used,  any  animal  fat,  particularly 
lard.  a.  anserina,  a.  atnseris.  Goose- 
grease,  official  in  several  old  formularies 
and  still  used  as  a  remedy,  especially  in 
skin  diseases,  a.  balsamica,  a.  ben- 
zoata,  a.  benzoinata.  Benzoinated 
lard.  a.  mineralis.  Petrolatum.  a. 
pedum  tauri.  Neat's  foot  oil.  a. 
porci.  Hog's  lard.  a.  scrofae,  a. 
suilla.  Hog's  lard.  [Lat.,  axis,  an  axle, 
+  ungere,  to  smear.] 

ayapana,  ayapano.  The  Eupatorium 
a.;  an  aromatic  plant  indigenous  to 
Brazil  and  cultivated  in  the  Isle  of  France, 
whence  the  leaves,  which  are  yellowish, 
of  a  bitter,  astringent  taste,  and  of  an 
agreeable  odor,  find  their  way  into  com- 
merce. It  resembles  tea  in  its  properties, 
and  was  formerly  vaunted  in  various  dis- 
eases. 

azedarach  (az-ed'ar-ak).  China-tree.  The 
bark  of  the  root  is  used  as  an  anthel- 
mintic. 

azo-.  A  prefix  used  to  denote  a  substance 
derived  from  a  hydrocarbon  by  the  re- 
placement of  part  of  the  hydrogen  by 
nitrogen. 

azobenzene  (az-o-ben'zen).  A  compound 
of  nitrogen  and  benzene,  Cr,Hr,.N  iN.CcHs, 
having   yellowish    red    laminar    or    tabular 


AZO-COMPOUNDS 


94 


BACILLUS 


crystals.  Many  of  its  derivatives  make 
up  the  azo  dyes. 

azo-compounds.  Derivatives  of  azoben- 
zene. 

azoic  (ah-zo'ik).  i.  Destitute  of  organic 
life.  2.  Pertaining  to  nitrogen.  [Lat., 
azoicus,  from  Gr.,  a,  priv.,    +   zoe,  life.] 

azolitmin  (az-o-lit'min).  A  coloring  prin- 
ciple, CtHtNOi,  obtained  from  litmus  and 
used  as  an  indicator  of  the  reaction  in 
many  culture  media  after  the  growth  of 
bacteria. 

azoogenia  (ah"zo-o-jen'e-ah).  i.  The  gen- 
eration of  an  organism  of  defective  vital- 
ity. 2.  The  regeneration  of  such  an 
organism.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  zoe,  life,  + 
gennan,    to    produce.] 

azoosperm'atism.  Sterility  in  the  male; 
a  condition  in  which  spermatozoids  are 
either  absent  from  the  semen  or  wanting 
in  functional  activity.  [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  + 
zoe,  life,    -f-   sperma,  a  seed.] 

azote  (ah'zot).  Nitrogen;  so  called  be- 
cause by  itself  it  is  irrespirable.  [Gr.,  a, 
priv.,    +    zoe,   life.] 

azote'mia.  A  general  term  indicating  the 
presence  of  products  of  proteid  catabolism 
within  the  blood;  also  a  term  denoting  a 
disease  of  cattle.  [Azote,  -f  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.] 


az'otize.  To  nitrogenize;  to  cause  to  com- 
bine with  nitrogen. 

azotom'eter.  An  apparatus  invented  by 
Knop  for  estimating  the  amount  of  nitro- 
gen present  in  ammonium .  salts  or  in  or-  , 
ganic  compounds  that  contain  the  ammo- 
nium residue  NH2.  Based  upon  the  .de- 
composition of  these  compounds  with  so- 
dium hypobromid,  NaBrO,  into  elementary 
nitrogen.  Seldom  used,  as  it  has  been 
replaced  by  better  methods.  [Azote, 
nitrogen,   +    metron,  a  measure.] 

azotom'etry.  The  process  of  determin- 
ing the  amount  of  nitrogen  present  in  a 
body. 

azoturia  (ah-zo-tu're-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  the  urine  contains  an  excess  of  ni- 
trogenous constituents.  [Azote,  nitro- 
gen,  -f-    ouron,  urine.] 

azygos  (az'i-gos).  Single,  not  paired;  said 
of  structures  which  are  single,  not  in 
pairs.  See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle, and  table  of  arteries,  under  artery; 
also  table  of  veins,  under  vein.  [Gr., 
azygos,  unwedded,  not  paired.] 

azymia  (ah-zim'e-ah).  Absence  of  a  fer- 
ment. [Gr.,  a,  priv.,  +  zyme,  fer- 
ment.] 

azymic  (ah-sim'ik).  Not  caused  by  a  fer- 
ment.    Without  a  ferment. 


B 


Ba.     Chemical  symbol  for  barium. 

Babbitt  metal.  An  alloy  containing  zinc, 
lead,  antimony  and  copper.  Used  in  the 
bearings  of  machines  to  prevent  friction, 
and  in  dentistry.  [Isaac  Babbitt  of  Mas- 
sachusetts.] 

Babe'sia  bigem'ina.  Same  as  Piroplas- 
ma  bigeminum.  A  species  of  the  Pro- 
tozoa, belonging  to  the  class  Mastigo- 
phora  and  to  the  order  Monadidca,  which 
infests  the  red  blood  corpuscles  of  cattle, 
causing  Texan  cattle  fever.  B.  hominis. 
A  doubtful  parasite  infesting  the  red  blood 
corpuscles  in  cases  of  Rocky  Mountain 
fever. 

babesiosis  (ba-be-se-o'sis).  Infection  with 
Babesia.     Same  as  piroplasinosis. 

Babinski's  method.  A  method  of  pro- 
ducing the  reflex  contraction  of  the  Achil- 
les tendon  by  tapping  the  tendon  while 
the  patient  kneels  on  a  chair.  B's  reflex. 
Extension  instead  of  flexion  of  the 
toes  following  tickling  of  the  sole; 
usually  associated  with  disease  of  the 
pyramidal  tracts.  B's  sign.  A  patho- 
logical modification  of  the  plantar  reflex 
characterized  by  extension  and  separation 
of  the  toes.  [/.  Babinski,  Parisian  neu- 
rologist, b.   1857-.] 

ba'by-farm"ing.  The  practice  of  taking 
infants  to  rear.  Usually  a  term  of  re- 
proach as  so  many  die  of  neglect  and 
starvation. 

bacca   (bak'ah  >.     A  berry. 

bacillac  (bas'il-ak).  A  preparation  of  lac- 
tic acid  bacteria  producing  acid  fermenta- 
tion of  milk. 


ba'cillar,  ba'cillary.  1.  Rod-shaped;  hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  slender  straight  rod. 
Also  consisting  of  slender  rods,  as  the 
b.  layer  of  the  retina.  2.  Of,  or  pertain- 
ing to,  or  derived  from,  or  caused  by  a 
bacillus,  bacillary.  [Lat.,  bacillus,  a 
rod.] 

bacille'mia.  The  presence  of  bacilli  in  the 
blood.  [Lat.,  bacillus,  +  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.] 

bacilli-carrier.  A  person  in  apparent 
health,  whose  tissues  or  secretions  contain 
pathogenic  bacilli,  such  as  the  bacillus  of 
typhoid  fever. 

bacil'licide.  A  destroyer  of  bacilli.  [Lat., 
bacillus,    +    caedere,  to  kill.] 

bacil'liform.  Rod-shaped.  [Lat.,  bacillus, 
a   rod,    +    forma,   form.] 

bacilluria  (bas-il-u're-ah).  The  presence 
of  bacilli  in  freshly  passed  urine.  [Lat., 
bacillus,  +    Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

Bacillus  (bas-il'us),  pi.,  bacilli.  1.  Cohn's 
name  for  a  genus  of  Schizomycetes  be- 
longing to  the  family  Bacteriaceae.  2.  In 
anatomy  one  of  the  rods  of  the  retina, 
also  any  rodlike  body.  3.  In  pharmacy,  a 
medicated  bougie  or  candle  (candela  fu- 
malis).  anthrax  b.  See  B.  anthracis  in 
tabic.  B.  abortus.  The  cause  of  con- 
tagious abortion  in  cattle.  B.  aceti.  A 
long  cylindrical  cell  of  varying  size  found 
in  vinegar  manufactories;  probably  Bacte- 
rium aceti.  B.  acidi  lactici.  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  a  number  of  bacilli 
which  give  rise  to  the  lactie  acid  fermen- 
tation in  milk.  See  Bacilli  of  lactic  acid 
fermentation.      It    is,    however,    now    re- 


BACILLUS 


95 


BACILLUS 


stricted  to  the  species  described  by  Hiippe, 
which  is  one  of  the  four  subdivisions  of 
the  B.  coli  group.  B.  acidophilus.  A 
facultative  anaerobic  b.  found  in  the  stools 
of  artificially  fed  infants.  B.  acnes. 
A  short,  thick  b.  found  by  Gilchrist  in 
comedones,  thought  to  be  the  cause  of 
acne  vulgaris.  B.  aerogenes  (capsu- 
latus).  See  table  of  B.  B.  albicans 
pateriformis.  A  species  found  in 
seborrhea.  B.  alcaligenes.  See  table 
of  B.  B.  alvei.  See  B.  Preussii.  B. 
amylobacter.  An  organism  fermenting 
cellulose.  B.  anthracis.  See  table  of 
B.  B.  anthracis  symptomatici.  See 
table  of  B.  B.  avisepticus.  B.  of 
chicken  cholera.  See  B.  bovisepticus.  b. 
of  Bang.  The  b.  of  infectious  abor- 
tion in  cattle.  B.  bifldus.  See  table 
of  B.  b.  of  blue  milk.  See  B.  cyano- 
genus.  b.  of  blue  pus.  See  B.  pyocy- 
aneus. B.  botulinus.  See  table  of  B. 
B.  bovisepticus.  The  name  given  to 
the  group  known  as  the  b.  of  hemor- 
rhagic septicemia,  being  pathogenic  for 
cattle,  swine,  fowls,  rabbits,  and  many 
other  animals.  B.  of  bubonic  plague. 
See  table  of  B.  B.  bulgaricus.  See 
table  of  B.  b.  of  butter.  An  acid-fast 
organism  found  in  butter,  which  is  path- 
ogenic for  guinea  pigs.  It  grows  more 
rapidly  as  media  at  20°  C.  than  the  tu- 
bercle b.  See  table  of  B.  bacilli  of  bu- 
tyric acid  fermentation.  Bacilli  which 
convert  into  butyric  acid,  starch,  dextrin, 
inulin,  cane  sugar,  dextrose,  and  hydrated 
milk  sugar.  B.  butyricus.  An  organism 
producing  butyric  acid  from  carbohy- 
drates, butter  fat,  and  some  proteins. 
B.  (mucosus)  capsulatus.  See 
table  of  B.  B.  caucasicus.  An  or- 
ganism producing  kefir.  B.  Chauvaei. 
See  B.  anthracis  symptomatici,  under  table 
of  B.  b.  of  chicken  cholera.  See 
B.  avisepticus.  B.  cholerae  gallina- 
rum.  Syn. :  B.  avisepticus.  B.  chol- 
erae suis.  See  b.  of  hog  cholera,  b. 
of  chyluria.  A  b.  found  in  the  coagu- 
lum  of  chylous  urine.  B.  cloacae.  A 
gas-producing  b.  found  in  feces,  water 
and  sewage.  B.  coli  (communis).  See 
table  of  B.  b.  of  conjunctival  ca- 
tarrh. See  b.  of  Koch-Weeks,  under 
table  of  B.  B.  cuniculicida.  The 
b.  of  the  septicemia  of  rabbits;  a 
species  found  in  impure  river  water 
and  decayed  meat  brine,  and  closely 
resembling  the  B.  cholerae  gallinarum. 
Inoculated  in  rabbits,  mice,  and  birds,  it 
produces  septicemia  and  death.  See  also 
b.  of  Wildseuche  and  B.  bovisepticus. 
B.  cyanogenus.  Syn. :  Bacterium  syn- 
cyanum  (seu  cynanogenum) ,  Vibrio  cy- 
anogenus (seu  syncyanus).  A  b.  produc- 
ing in  milk  a  grayish  color  which  in  the 
presence  of  free  acids  becomes  a  bright 
blue.  This  diseased  condition  of  milk, 
which  is  inoculable,  is  due  to  the  conver- 
sion of  the  casein  into  a  blue  coloring 
matter.  It  does  not  liquefy  gelatin,  b. 
of  Danysz.  See  B.  typhi  murium,  b. 
of  diphtheria  in  man.  See  B.  diph- 
theriae,    under    table    of    B.  .   B.    diph- 


theriae, B.  diphthcritidis,  B.  diph- 
theris.  See  B.  diphtheriae,  under  table 
of  B.     B.   diphtheriae   columbarium. 

A  b.  found  in  the  epidemic  diphtheria  of 
doves,  forming  slender  rods  over  1.5  m 
long  and  0.3  to  0.4  M  thick.  Inoculated 
upon  doves,  it  produces  the  original  dis- 
ease, b.  of  Ducrey.  See  table  of  B.  B. 
dysenteriac.  B.  of  dysentery.  See  table 
of  B.  b.  of  Kberth.  See  B.  typhosus, 
under  table  of  B.  B.  cnteritidis.  An 
aerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  b.,  obtained 
by  Gartner  from  the  tissues  of  a  cow  af- 
fected with  mucous  diarrhea  and  from  the 
spleen  of  a  man  who  died  after  eating 
the  cow's  flesh.  It  is  pathogenic  in  mice 
and  several  other  animals,  causing  in- 
tense enteritis.  This  organism  is  fre- 
quently found  in  the  meat  and  intestines, 
blood  and  viscera  of  persons  poisoned  by 
decomposing  meat.  It  resembles  the  type 
of  the  B.  paratyphosus  in  its  cultural  char- 
acteristics. B.  entcritidis  sporogenes. 
An  anaerobic  b.  found  in  feces,  sewage, 
and  soil.  B.  equisepticus.  The  b.  of 
equine  influenza.  B.  erysipelatus  suis. 
The  cause  of  erysipelas  in  swine.  B. 
erythrogenes.  A  b.  producing  red  milk. 
B.  Feseri.  See  B.  Chauvaei.  B.  fluores- 
cens  liquefaciens.  A  species  of  b.  fre- 
quently found  in  water  containing  putre- 
fying substances.  It  occurs  as  short  mo- 
tile rods  arranged  in  pairs  and  resem- 
bles the  B.  pyocyaneus,  or  •  b.  of  green 
pus  in  most  of  its  characteristics,  b.  of 
Friedlander.  See  B.  (mucosus)  capsu- 
latus (table).  B.  fusiformis.  A  bacil- 
lus with  pointed  ends,  found  in  Vincent's 
angina.  B.  gallinarum.  See  B.  chol- 
erae gallinarum.  B.  gastrophilus.  See 
B.  Op  pier-Boas.  B.  geniculatus,  B. 
gasoformans.  A  gas-forming  b.  found 
in  water  (de  Bary).  A  species  of  b. 
found  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  b. 
of  Gartner.  See  B.  enteritidis.  B. 
gingivae  pyogenes.  An  aerobic  and 
facultative  anaerobic  liquefying  b.  found 
in  the  mouth  and  decaying  teeth,  b.  of 
glanders.  See  table  of  B.  b.  of  green 
pus.  See  B.  pyocyaneus.  b.  of  Han- 
sen. See  B.  leprae,  in  table  of  B.  b. 
of  hay  infusion.  See  B.  subtilis.  B. 
Hoffmanni.  A  non-pathogenic  member 
of  the  diphtheria  group,  also  known  as  the 
pseudodiphthcria  b.  t>.  of  hog  cholera. 
A  b.  resembling  the  paratyphoid  b.  in  its 
cultural  characteristics  but  not  agglutinat- 
ing with  high  dilutions  of  patients  suffer- 
ing from  paratyphoid  infection.  The  or- 
ganism producing  the  ulceration  and 
fibrinous  inflammation  of  the  intestines  in 
hog  cholera.  B.  icteroides.  A  faculta- 
tive aerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  b., 
pathogenic  in  most  mammals  and  asserted 
by  Sanerelli,  its  discoverer,  to  be  the  spe- 
cific organism  of  yellow  fever.  The  or- 
ganism is  now  regarded  as  an  intestinal 
saprophyte,  resembling  the  b.  of  hog  chol- 
era in  its  cultural  characteristics.  It  does 
not  produce  this  disease  in  hogs  and  will 
not  agglutinate  in  high  dilutions  with  the 
blood  from  cases  of  hog  cholera,  b.  of 
infectious  abortion.    See  B.  abortus.   B. 


BACILLUS 


96 


BACILLUS 


influenzae.  See  table  of  B.  B.  influ- 
enza  in   sputum,   how   to   recognize, 

see  in  appendix,  page  903.  b.  of 
Klebs-IiOlfler.  See  B.  of  diphtheriae. 
b.  of  Koeb- Weeks.  See  table  of  B. 
b.  of  Koubasoff.  An  aerobic  and  facul- 
tative anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  b. 
found  by  Koubasoff  in  1889  in  a  person 
who  died  from  cancer  of  the  stomach.  It 
is  pathogenic  by  subcutaneous  injections 
in  rabbits,  cats,  dogs,  and  guinea  pigs. 
bacilli  of  lactic  acid  fermentation. 
Bacilli  which  convert  milk  sugar  into  lac- 
tic acid.  Several  have  this  property,  in- 
cluding the  B.  acidi  lactici,  which  is  now 
regarded  as  a  member  of  the  B.  coli 
group,  and  the  B.  bulgaricus.  B.  lacti- 
morbi.  The  b.  of  milk  sickness  or 
trembles  in  cattle  and  sheep.  B.  lactis 
aerogenes.  Syn. :  Bacterium  lactis  aero- 
genes.  A  species  found  along  with  the 
Bacterium  coli  commune  in  the  feces  of 
infants  fed  with  milk.  It  coagulates  milk 
with  the  production  of  lactic  acid  and 
causes  in  glucose  solutions  an  active  fer- 
mentation, which  can  be  maintained  apart 
from  the  presence  of  air,  although  other- 
wise the  b.  is  aerobic.  In  animals  it  pro- 
duces effects  similar  to  those  caused  by 
the  Bacterium  coli  commune,  but  it  dif- 
fers from  this  organism  in  possessing  a 
capsule  and  in  never  showing  any  motility. 
b.  of  leprosy.  See  B.  leprae  (table  of 
B.).  B.  of  malignant  edema.  See  table 
of  B.  B.  mallei.  See  B.  of  glanders 
(table  of  B.).  B.  megaterium.  A  spe- 
cies of  b.  observed  in  cooked  cabbage. 
Cultures  liquefy  gelatin  and  form  yellow- 
ish white  colonies  on  potatoes.  It  is  prev- 
alent in  dust,  earth,  and  water,  and  often 
contaminates  culture  material.  B.  meris- 
mopoedioides.  See  Bacterium  mcrismo- 
pocdioides.  B.  mesentericus  fuscus. 
A  species  of  b.  found  on  potatoes,  in  the 
air,  and  other  places,  forming  small, 
short,  actively  motile  rods.  B.  mesen- 
tericus rubiginosus.  See  Leptothrix 
cpidcrmidis.  B.  mesentericus  vulga- 
tus.  The  potato  b.,  motile  and  reproduc- 
ing by  spores.  It  acts  as  a  diastatic  fer- 
ment, coagulates  casein,  liquefies  gelatin, 
and  resembles  B.  megaterium.  B.  Moel- 
leri.  An  acid-fast  b.  found  in  grass,  hay, 
and  dung,  which  can  be  distinguished  by 
its  more  rapid  growth  at  200  C.  from  the 
tubercle  b.  b.  of  Morax-Axenfeld.  A  b. 
found  in  epidemic  conjunctivitis,  bacilli 
of  the  mouth.  Bacilli  found  in  the  buc- 
cal cavity.  Various  forms  have  been  de- 
scribed by  Miller.  B.  mucosae  ozenae. 
See  B.  ( niucosus)  capsulatus,  in  table  of 
B.  B.  muriscpticus.  A  species  belong- 
ing to  the  hemorrhagic  septicemia  group, 
and  found  in  various  putrefying  liquids.  It 
occurs  as  non-motile  rods  0.8  to  1  ^  long 
and  0.1  to  0.2  m-  thick,  frequently  ar- 
ranged in  groups  or  rows  of  2  or  4.  In- 
jected into  the  circulation  of  common 
mice,  they  accumulate  in  the  white  blood 
corpuscles,  destroy  the  latter,  and  give 
rise  to  a  fatal  variety  of  septicemia.  Birds 
and  rabbits  are  also  affected,  inoculation 
in  the  case  of  the  latter  producing   either 


a  general  septicemia,  as  in  mice,  or  a 
local  inflammation  from  which  the  ani- 
mals recover  and  which  secures  immunity 
against  a  subsequent  attack  of  the  disease. 
B.  mycoides.  A  species  of  b.  found 
constantly  in  the  soil.  It  resembles  the 
other  spore-bearing  dust  bacilli,  such  as 
B.  subtilis.  B.  neapolitanus.  See  B. 
coli,  in  table  of  B.  B.  necrophobus. 
The  b.  of  diphtheria  in  calves.  B.  nitro- 
bacter.  A  b.  found  in  the  soil,  which 
changes  nitrites  to  nitrates.  B.  oede- 
matis.  An  anaerobic  b.  causing  malig- 
nant edema  in  man,  sheep,  cattle, 
and  swine.  See  B.  of  malignant  edema. 
B.  oedematis  maligni.  See  B.  of 
malignant  edema,  in  table  of  B.  b. 
of  Oppler-Boas.  A  b.  found  in  the 
stomach  in  cancer.  B.  ozena.  The 
cause  of  ozena,  or  fetid  catarrh.  B. 
paratyphosus.  See  under  table  of  B. 
B.  pertussis.  The  b.  of  whooping-cough. 
B.  pestis  bubonicae.  See  B.  of  bu- 
bonic plague,  under  table  of  B.  B. 
phlegmonis  capsulatus  einphysema- 
tosae.  See  B.  aerogenes  capsulatus,  in 
table  of  B.  B.  pleurosepticus.  Syn.: 
B.  bovisepticus.  A  general  name  for  the 
various  members  of  the  hemorrhagic  sep- 
ticemia group.  B.  pneumoniae.  See  B. 
(mucosus)  capsulatus.  B.  polymyxa.  Syn: 
Clostridiiun  polymyxa  [Prazmowski].  A 
species  resembling  closely  in  form,  devel- 
opment, and  spore  production  the  B.  amy- 
lobacter.  Ordinarily  it  does  not  excite 
fermentation,  but  if  the  access  of  oxygen 
is  prevented,  it  produces  a  peculiar  fer- 
mentation in  dextrin  solutions,  and  in  in- 
fusions of  potatoes  and  lupine  seeds,  and 
dissolves  cellulose  and  starch.  B.  polypi- 
formis.  A  b.  found  along  with  the  B. 
oedematis  maligni.  It  is  anaerobic,  does 
not  liquefy  gelatin,  and  forms  small  yel- 
low colonies  with  bent  and  serpentine 
processes.  Its  cultivations  do  not  develop 
gas.  B.  Preussii  [Ciesielski].  A  b. 
found  in  the  larvae  of  bees  and  believed 
to  cause  the  disease  called  foul  brood. 
Perhaps  the  same  as  B.  alvei.  B.  pro- 
digiosus.  A  species,  perhaps  more  prop- 
erly referred  to  Bacterium,  found  upon 
starchy  food  stuffs  (bread,  rice,  potatoes, 
etc.),  and  also  in  milk.  It  is  not  patho- 
genic, and  has  been  recently  employed  in 
bacteriotherapy  as  an  antagonist  to  the 
B.  anthracis.  It  produces  a  brilliant  red 
pigment  in  agar,  blood  serum,  potato,  gel- 
atin, and  the  surface  of  bouillon,  and  has 
a  proteolytic  enzyme  which  liquefies  gel- 
atin, blood  serum,  and  the  casein  of  milk. 
B.  proteus  vulgaris.  See  B.  proteus, 
in  table  of  B.  B.  pseudodiphtheriae. 
See  B.  Hoffmanni.  B.  pseudotubercu- 
losis. An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non- 
motile  b.  found  in  1889  by  Pfeiffer  in  a 
horse  that  was  killed  because  of  the  sus- 
picion of  glanders.  It  is  pathogenic  in 
guinea  pigs,  house  mice,  white  mice, 
hares,  and  rabbits.  B.  pseudotubercu- 
losis murium.  An  aerobic  and  faculta- 
tive anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile 
b.  found  by  Kutscher  in  1894  in  a  dead 
mouse.     It  is  pathogenic  in  mice,  but  not 


BACILLUS 


97 


BACILLUS 


in  rabbits  or  guinea  pigs.  B.  psitta- 
cosis. A  b.  isolated  from  a  parrot,  and 
resembling  B.  enter  it  id  is.  B.  pulpae  py- 
ogenes. An  aerobic  and  facultative  an- 
aerobic, liquefying  b.  found  by  Miller  in 
the  pulp  of  a  gangrenous  tooth.  A  pure 
culture  introduced  into  the  abdomen  of 
white  mice  will  prove  fatal  in  from  eight- 
een to  thirty  hours.  B.  pyocyaneus.  See 
b.  of  blue-green  pus  in  table  of  B.  B.  py- 
ogenes fetidus.  A  short,  slowly- motile 
b.,  with  rounded  ends,  found  in  fetid  pus. 
Injected  into  mice  and  guinea  pigs  it  pro- 
duces local  suppuration  and  systemic  ef- 
fects and  is  often  fatal.  It  liquefies  gel- 
atin, but  does  not  form  gas  in  sugar 
bouillon,  b.  of  rabbit  septicemia.  See 
B.  borisepticus.  B.  radicicola.  A  ba- 
cillus, found  in  the  nodules  on  the  roots 
of  leguminous  plants,  which  aids  in  ab- 
stracting nitrogen  from  the  atmosphere. 
Bacilli  retinae.  The  rods  of  the  retina. 
b.  of  rhinoscleroma.  Produces  lesions 
resembling  granulomata  in  the  nose. 
B.  rhusiopathiae  suis.  A  b.  resem- 
bling B.  murisepticus  and  causing  swine 
erysipelas.  B.  Salmonii.  See  B.  of 
hog  cholera,  b.  of  Sanarelli.  See  B. 
ictcroides.  b.  of  seborrhea.  A  b.  found 
in  the  '  hair  and  scalp  in  seborrhea.  B. 
septicemiae  hemorrhagicae.  See  B. 
borisepticus.  b.  of  the  septicemia  of 
mice.  See  B.  murisepticus.  b.  of  the 
septicemia  of  rabbits.  See  B.  cunicu- 
licida.  b.  of  Shiga.  See  B.  dysenteri- 
cae,  in  table  of  B.  b.  of  the  smegma. 
A  b.  found  in  the  smegma  of  the  pre- 
puce and  the  vulva,  closely  resembling  in 
morphological  characters  and  behavior  to 
coloring  agents  the  B.  tuberculosis.  It 
differs  from  this  organism,  however,  in 
being  shorter  and  thicker  and  in  rapidly 
decolorizing  when  stained  by  carbol  fuch- 
sin  and  then  washed  with  alcohol.  It  is 
not  pathogenic.  B.  subtilis.  A  b. 
found  in  the  air,  in  dust,  in  vegetable  in- 
fusions, especially  an  infusion  of  hay,  as 
a  white  efflorescence  on  the  dung  of  her- 
bivora,  and  in  many  other  situations.  On 
agar-agar  it  forms  a  thick,  wrinkled,  read- 
ily separable  coating,  and  on  potatoes  a 
moist,  granular,  whitish  layer.  The  B. 
subtilis  resembles  strongly  in  morphologi- 
cal characters  the  B.  anthracis,  differing 
from  it  chiefly  in  that  its  rods  are  motile, 
somewhat  slenderer,  and  have  rounded 
ends,  and  its  spores  germinate  transverse- 
ly and  not  in  an  axial  direction.  It  liq- 
uefies gelatin,  blood  serum,  and  casein, 
and  renders  milk  alkaline.  Indol  is  nega- 
tive. It  has  no  pathogenic  properties. 
B.  suipestifer.  See  b.  of  hog  cholera. 
B.  suisepticus.  The  b.  of  swine  plague 
or  Schweineseuche,  an  organism  belong- 
ing to  the  hemorrhagic  septicemia  group. 
b.  of  swine  erysipelas.  See  B.  ery- 
sipelatus  suis.  B.  tetani  traumatici. 
See  B.  tetani,  in  table  of  B.  B.  tubercu- 
losis. See  under  table  of  B.  B.  tuber- 
culosis, how  to  stain,  Ziehl  Neelsen 
method;  see  in  appendix,  page  903.  B. 
typhi  exanthematici.  The  anaerobic 
b.     isolated     from     the     blood     by     Plotz 


in  cases  of  typhus  fever.  B.  typhi 
murium.  A  b.  belonging  to  the 
hog  cholera  group,  and  destructive  to 
mice.  b.  of  typhoid  fever.  See  B.  ty- 
phosus, in  table  of  B.  B.  typhosus. 
See  in  table  of  B.  B.  vaginalis.  The 
acid-fast  b.  of  the  vagina  and  vulva,  b. 
of  Vincent's  angina.  See  B.  fusifor- 
mis.  B.  violaceus.  The  chromogenic 
b.  of  water.  B.  Welchii.  See  B.  aero- 
genes  (capsulatus) ,  in  table  of  B.  b.  of 
Wildseuche.  A  very  small  ovoid  b.,  or 
Bacterium,  closely  resembling  B.  cuniculi- 
cida,  found  by  Loffler  in  the  disease 
called  Schweineseuche  (European  hog 
plague)  and  in  Wildseuche  (multiple  gan- 
grenous bronchopenumonia  of  cattle, 
hogs,  and  horses).  According  to  Hueppe, 
Schweineseuche,  Wildseuche,  and  prob- 
ably also  chicken  cholera  and  rabbits' 
septicemia  are  modifications  of  a  single 
disease,  septicemia  hemorrhagica;  and 
hence  this  microorganism  would  be  iden- 
tical with  B.  cuniculicida  and  B.  cholerae 
gallinarum.  b.  of  whooping-cough. 
A  short  ellipsoid  or  centrally  contracted 
b.,  found  in  the  sputum  of  whooping- 
cough.  It  resembles  the  B.  influenzae. 
B.  xerosis  conjunctivae.  A  non- 
pathogenic organism,  found  on  the  con- 
junctiva which  resembles  B.  diphtheriae, 
but  differs  from  it  by  acidulating  10  per 
cent,  of  saccharose  bouillon.  Bordet's 
b.  The  b.  of  pertussis,  cholera  b.  See 
Spirillum  cholerae  asiaticae,  under  Spiril- 
lum, chromogenous  bacilli.  Bacilli 
which  produce  pigments.  Such  are  the  B. 
prodigiosus,  B.  indicus,  and  B.  ruber,  pro- 
ducing a  red  pigment;  the  B.  pyocyaneus, 
B.  fluorescens  putidus,  B.  fluorescens  liq- 
uefaciens,  B.  erythrosporus,  and  others, 
producing  a  green  pigment;  the  B.  cya- 
no genus,  producing  a  blue  pigment;  the  B. 
fuscus  and  B.  mesentericus  fuscus,  pro- 
ducing a  brown  pigment;  and  the  B.  lu- 
teus,  B.  luteus  suis,  and  others,  producing 
a  yellow  pigment,  comma  b.  See  Spi- 
rillum cholerae  asiaticae,  under  Spirillum. 
Ducrey's  b.  The  supposed  b.  of  chan- 
croid. Eberth's  b.  See  B.  typhosus 
(table).  Emmerich's  b.  See  Bacillus 
coli,  in  table  of  B.  epsilon  b.,  of  Miller, 
a  slender,  straight  or  curved,  non-motile 
rod  form  found  in  carious  teeth.  Esch- 
erich's  b.  The  B.  coli.  fluorescent 
bacilli.  Bacilli  which  in  the  cultures  give 
rise  to  fluorescent  phenomena.  Fried- 
lander's  pneumobacillus.  See  B.  cap- 
sulatus, in  table  of  B.  grass  b.  See  B. 
Moclleri.  Hansen's  b.  See  B.  leprae,  in 
table  of  B.  Hueppe's  b.  See  B.  of 
butyric  acid  fermentation.  Klebs-IJof- 
fler  b.  See  B.  diphtheriae,  in  table  of  B. 
Koch's  b.  See  B.  tuberculosis,  in  table 
of  B.  Pfeiffer's  b.  See  B.  influenzae, 
in  table  of  B.  plague  b.  See  B.  of  bu- 
bonic plague,  in  table  of  B.  tubercle  b. 
See  B.  tuberculosis.  Yersin's  b.  See 
b.  of  bubonic  plague,  in  table.  [Lat.,  dim. 
of  baculum,  a  rod.] 

bactere'mia.     See  bacteriemia. 

bacte'ria.     Often  used  to  signify  the  Schiz- 
omycetes.       bacteria    in    examination 


"Co  w  o 

SIM 

O^   C3   CI 

re  *  _  3 

s&H-a 

•g^sg3 
6 1S:| 

£  c  ^  _g 
"S  g  s  53 

'g-5  o  g3 

5,  M  4>    03 

.?C3  3  re 

5*0   .a 

3^^  " 

_.  0*3  re 

•I  S  fi*§ 

■H  *J  O 

O 


-£ 

.3  _, 


*3    O      . 

StMJ 

•°  3'c 

.2   O   - 

ni 

ft       3 

gj-s 

2  Si 
|  si 

c/3 


rt3o. 
03  p-s 


JS 


3.Q       JSoE'C 
Ot.  C+J  c^  Mc 

J^    O    rtT3  C    &>    O 

«l&0il| 

•a-*  oi  d  d  c-- 
l>  -lb 


>_3  re 


O   0,0   03 


J~£ 

3  u  m 

S  *-9 

re  uj^2    • 

^|5 
o  c^s 

<C  re  <«-3 

<v>        ci  3 

tn'u  re  o 

311? 

0 


3'3 

£    « 

O  v. 

o 

03    O 

M 

P   SO 

o 


°."2  rt'rt 

"c  re  O  ^ 
o  >  > 


re. 


o 


o  £  re    -    . 

._§'!  °.3.3 

"  gJ^'S'S 

H 


O  (/) 

j  a  < 


ao 


.2.-3.3 

3T."3 
.2  o  £    . 

o.£  w  o 


i-  O"  C  rt  re 

re  Sr~      "aj-"1 

o  a>  0*0  o 

c 


,J.J3  re  M 

38     B 

re  o  re  on 
<^      ^  S 
refers 
oi  C^ 

gS         Kg 

:5  i-  tu  c  re 
g3reiHS 


B     s 


o  iu 


oSSo 

s  5  ^ 


)    O    V,    X    ^    CJ 

1  3  4>5  3  3 
i  re  C'd     •_-< 

.  c  t.2  d  rt 

2  £  ^  ^ 

6*0  g'C  3  o 


ore      ;2.5 

>  "  tc-p  re    ■ 

.SP'^  S.£o  g 

J5  «  rt  <u 


"3^  S5  £  >.re 


■3  £ 

re0 


o  a  c  c  o 

^    r-.3-u    1- 


X.S£     W:     3 


£  re—  a 
-m  uirz  <p  5  c 


:?I'|3§ 

3  ?S     -  w 

^3— 1  fe  «  qj 


«3    3^5  3 


:£        3 

t)      £ 
re    .  re 

re  «  o 
o      +j 

60  c.- 
3  3  w 

££& 


re  C  O'O 
h  OJ£  3 
o«<  re 

ip>^y  3 


o  o 

s 


VI  p.      ^>^  o5 

««  m-e  3  c  £ 
^3 


re    . 

3  C 

^  60  re 


>5  6« 


-3  p. 

o«d  5 

So   -^  §  5 

re       ^73      .« 

•o-c  «  c.i:  c 

o  re^J3X-2 

s 


3  §.S.°  1 
&£  Jr>*  — 

O    O    4)  J3-  . 

rt^  2  "J -^ 

3  rt  o:     u 
">  o)       c  re- 

ffloi  fi  3     . 


^00 

is 


<",y 

£  o  c 

.a  ft  re  • 
0  IrS 
8§£S 


£  3 


&^ 


U   o 

»->feoa 


1  ™ 
p 


2o  5 

00^ 


x^o 


■812 


fe 


£5 
o  ft*o 

IIs 

111" 

I      O,  2 

•*r,  >>  3  00 


o.S 


o 

3   S'g 

SSI 


Iffl 


m  s 


99 


oo  oo 


>>  45 

E<i 


C    05 

oT  c  tM 


o  § 
■2  o:3 
'§  <d  ^ 

D^   o3 


n  4)  o 

05g^S 

'O  o3  C 
p  sort 


ftc 

cE 

45   o3 

P'O 
ft 

O 

05     C 

§2 


.2    OT 

'rt'ft 

4) 

O    45 


— .S 

ftH" 

£.5,0 

a 


5E, 


S  ^  |  S§.S  | 

If!  ill 

B    .   •      ,a  ° 


•"A  .H  >>ft 
^^E£ 
S  °  °  O.ti   « 

o  a  g-H^ 

m"2  O  o3  pi  - 

5  ^  S    -3 


^l§f 


is  ft 
E  2 


^  +-> 

ft«« 

05  °  aj 

,D   OX) 


a 
o£ 

.3  05 

S3  S 


•g'rt.S  "5  «« 

>    4>  1-1,2 

o  1)  ni  ai"  S  w 

«   05   «.  £   S-2 


'   0*0      ^ 


jg   ft 

5o?g 


s  o  ooftg  « 

o  <u       <u  -^  o 
•«  c   .#g  go 

X   05   £   Crt   . 

ilsiS-s 

SftE^HS 


05     i     r<     i      i 

bo-oia  c«  a 

ft^-g  s° 
rt  o  s  1^ 

c£  *«  § 

^^  »  rt-  ^ 
§g>«|s 
13     5  *   - 

1  llg  1 

■  H  A3  oj   x   (-. 

-  ftS  s 

.g.s  a  as 

Ji|P 

fa  §  v/S-J 

g     <U    05    O    £•"£ 

ft-S  S'o.SS 

P    05    O  +J    05 


■S^    05       . 

5P°5  ° 

On  -^  +3 

'P'O    ,-.    45 

J?sJ* 

05    -y  uo 

4503    «    0 

o 


^ee'^ 


3  a 

O  l-i 
nJ.O 
4),+-1 

^    05 

'-5  p 


^E 


O  c8 

t3  bo 

•a  a 

»  G 
oo  O 

jdvs 

ft^ 

oo 

03    Oj 

^  bo  . 

a  a.> 

O*  Bj  +3 


0-5 


E  o  c 


,H    Hit)    rt      . 
&2  n\  S  § 


<2T3  o3 


o  C, 

p.r 


I'O^i'O    05 

'  o  o  a  4) 

'    n    K    ,,    U 


o  <  > 

Q 


.8  2 


45  +j 

+J  o 


03   S 


s 

0!  O 

o  z 


rO    O 

2E 


O   O 


4>    o 

o  E 
ft 

CO 


oil- 


fto^ 

or:  o 
12£E 


•  Sri -2  E 


&E 


4>.t; 
ft 


H 


05U-1 

ft!n 


o^  S 

■■<D>    H 


•5  Ca3 


oo -d 

&H  ^ 

t)  o 
o5  C^ 

.2     4)^ 


a  .  h 

03    05 


O  P.T) 

R    05 


45       - 
'to    "^ 

.SI 

4) 

Ȥ-d 

tC^  o3 
•"  ft  o 
^  O  *- 


R  o3     . 

>>  C     • 

CfiO" 

E«5 


00 

05 

3 

n 

,Q 

Hi 

'n 

> 

00 

o 

> 

05 

ft 

u1 

E 

al 

pq 

:41 

oq 

100 


S  -e  twa  t3  ^  ,d  -d 

_i  O    rn    S  t!    >    p    P. 

o 


,3  d  C 

ot  O 

rt  S  cS 

too  § 


a  bo-s 

6  <?t3 


c^ 


—     p:  rt 

•  S+3  S,Q 

O 


4>  R  — 


S  S^ 
-°  S 

^  „8 

_:  °  6 

-rt'O.O 

c  eg  o-q 
;rt 'OS  w 

CS'3"3«4-i 

O 


•3rtS 


111 
ill 


O 


•H   55  ' 


o 


bo: 


-d  bo; 


5-R 


.rt  g  o* 

43  m  rt  o 

%~       ft 
d--|  ot  M 

^  ~  O  55 
-£  rt  —  rt 

w    2*         rt*A 

pj  a  <u  dTP 

■rj  <u-y     d 
'rtZ^  a  o 

■s  o  3  o  o 


^  ^  *  2  §  g 

"§i  .  g  "|  & 

f       bo  ™  rd  o  O 

o  J3.4J  a  ot  j5 


3rt 


^ls  rt       55 
2£  SVG 


'P    rt'> 

DHL 


rt  "rd  Sta    • 
4^  rt  o  ^       O  —  ,0 

•J  go  £  ^j^ 

rt  pi  o  -         - 


^rtf     C$ 


o 


o  (/) 

J  w  < 

O  Bi~ 

«°^ 

PI 


ff  rt--  cu 

°-3-  g 


C/J 


0,  «  g'o' 
0  cfi  m  MTh 


1n'a 
O  rt 

a 

«    rt    4J 

5?  "3  d 

"««  3 
*°  °^ 
d  to  rt 

P.2a 


rt   §   M  Vh   H 

Mo       rt  R 
rt  u  ci  ft  d 


MR 

bCoi 


■3-ap. 
o 


.8P 


SOT 

ot  5 


ft  o  a 


o 


^  C^  v." 


U    OT 


-'55,53  °  s  ^ 

■gO    ft^    S    OT 
^    ^    OT    UM 


OT  (O 

•?  3  I  • 
O  55  o  d 


ft  S  u 

rt  55  bi 


^  J5  55 


J  5  B! 


■11s 

P    &OT 

ot-SS 

t3  55  2 


4)    <U  +-> 


^5  C  55 

^  <u  0)  rt 

-r*  OT 

^  S  55 

+J  -y  O  fa 


o  rt 

*C  -t->  rt 
o  rt  C 


!  >>0 


^3  rt 

a 

ot  rt 

^  <u    • 

6 -a. 2 


'Scft^ 
B  &     S. 

R  55-°  55     • 
5  2  M-2  O 

5*  m  a  55  <u 
^j    -  d  ot  in 

t^-Sft^^ 


6  S  I  i  6 

>^3  rt  tx)> 

55&°ft& 

<u  O  o  ,-. 

lllll 

■aS  Li 

^ft^^oO 

Ph 


ft  rf 


* 


1 55 

rt    .  55 
ft  55  w 


SO 


-°  S.-Q  S 
M2-p- 

OO    g    OT 

(5  «"3  <U 
.3  O-p  in 
X,*"  W.S2 
"^       55  ^ 

£•££  r 

■S-t5^0 


,    ',  rt  <u 
!i3      -R 

!  S  rt'g 


"1 

C.52^ 


-T3    4) 

OT   O   r1 

O  o  0) 

53 


P"2 
43    r 

ft  fc'5 

1  p.; 


J5    OT    &    fc 
OT    4)  o    O 

;  1 

o-d 


So   55 


4)    4)    4) 


0,Q.<U 


d  M  ot        ot  r" 

2'od^g 


0  s 

N  rt 


Go. 


i-S  S  rt 

<  fa  rt 
1  rt^  JJ 

:-y  55  « 


1  ri  d      s¥ 

'    S    n'U    rt 
•  rt  ft  O  ot 


rt.s  J 

cs-d 

OT-d  ^  S 
<u  £       rt 

•S'S'^aj 

*->    O    4)t£"i 
OT    O  -t-J  .rt 

^3^S 


ft.rt^ 

-d 
oS 


Ph 


£>  rt    . 

0  o  o 
<2  ft  bo 

1  2 

opq-8 


55  c 


rt  O 

^OT 

oS 


«  ft 

d      t 

P5        0> 


s5  S-d 
>.d  <u 
wfa-fa 

rt5WP3 
d 

OT  0) 

ft  .*3 
S  fe  5 

-«  55,^ 

8^  3?° 
d'rt.rt  m 

ot-  S  ki 

^Wftrt? 
pq 


ro 


-■rt  Spq 

8-s  a> 

ftO    OT 
He!        ! TP! 


Cfioo 


rt  a 

rt  j^ 
'fa    D 

|a 

•R  rt 

ft  rt 
«j 

OT-rt 

_3rt5  ^ 
rt5  ftoo 

PQ 


101 


U   h    »    (J    Q' 

M  <u  ui  y 
c  y.  be     w 

y-d  C^  5 

•*  S  «       ^ 
c  "3  a  c^>  „; 

§  «,  §-2  m-S 
6-iW  tJ.S  2 

*-~,        y  y_ 

■ti  *i  w  S  _  -S 
^  m  «  S« 
•S      -2y  ££ 

M-g.S  ID  y£ 
o 


■8*"  ° 

rt  6  y 


.S   y <£.Suh,£> 


ft£ 


3  3 


s.a 


o  ™ 
55  ft 
y 


P  c 


"0,0 


3    "~ 

ft  to  C 


3  ft^ 


ftS 


tfOt) 

K.9  M 


So 


'O    S  -i- 


0?  O 

y  wh<4-i 
^ftO 

-9  £  g  & 


a!  >"*'-»-> 


1  (/)  y- 


rt  o  y^ "3 

3   O   ™   <o 


'5^ 


.3  a  w  y 


SB-2  "3  3 

fty  o  M>, 

y  O       g. 3 

•S  Rrt  *  g 

£rt,°gS 
-m     -2  bo 

ui  y  <-m  tf>  r< 
+j  y  o  y.s 

J3^>  ct  ct  cS 

(j   ?    41    t;    [J 

^  i;  in  41  fi 
T  ft  u  y 
•h        y  u:  i_, 

■2     ^Sgc 
^2-3  S.S 


fin 


y  rZ 

II 

f"  y 


y  3  y 
fe  ftt3 

S'O  S 

rt  c  to 
fj  3  c/> 

£  SJ2 

OcC 
»ifiO 

y  c  S 

£-2  » 

n  y-2 


"la 


0«+-i       _,       u 
«t!  o        S  yU3 

J3  o  to-  o  -^  o 


S      °  P  c 
g  C  rt  ^  O 


_y,cl 
3 


O   3' 

in     -_3  wi 

•  S  S  te  9  3 


O  ft£  ftcc 

ft. 


o  <  I 


y  > 

p3 


y  > 

Pis 


«  a 
oz 


eS  a! 


O'-P 

ft 


3  3 


o  "^ 


y.w 
ft 


S£° 


a- 


■§ 

J3     . 


I  m 


>.  3  y 
v>       y 

?3U 

PQ 


JO 


gm  y  00 

§    :«2W 

0  w 

3  y    • 

JIN 

pq 


«1 

drc 

>.oo 

C/)00 


Og 


yfQ55 
Q 


-go 


102 


Z-    z 
X    ~    S 


—  —  _ 

-  •--  5 
11 

^  £  «  3 

o  o  o_o 

c  bb^  ° 

S  £  o  c 

O 


g  -  s  8*2 

gaps 

£  C   be  y 
■»*QJ  -u       13 

Jj  >  a.2  a 
*  as  o  ."* 


_  5.  c  £"3*a 

?  t      S'S 

.  cv+'.a  txZ 


o  p 


l  go 

Us 


o|° =2- 

C  re  S  O       t-) 

.22  °  riJ  j  3 

fsllll 


"3.3J-1  6 

-4a  s 
3  a.a  y 

cp,§-3 

°-2  «  £ 

bE^  °  05 

—      - 

C-»*  60  O 

0B   g   So 

8-°  s 

-  —   c   - 

-  -    u    > 

=  ~  i:~ 
cs  y       y    • 
bo-s      .*  C 

2  y   re  HI  bD 

H 


8|S 

!>  ■    — 
a?        O 

Kg 

:   s  - 
b  -  w 

s  = 

III 

03 

o'li 

m  G_g 
?  m'o 


C 


i\ 


■.  - 

13  O 


re  1-1 

z  re 

:  1: 

_2  re 


^_    - 

_^:   = 

:  ays 

Gas  r 
-,  ■  a 


XT. 

Z° 
O  v> 

j  a  < 

o  es  r 

O  D^ 

<£> 

H 


bO^  re 

MP'S 

c  a  o 


II 

y  a 
»-  >> 

HI  "^ 

y  y 

"5"S 

y  w 
y 

_to  O 

E  —  ■.-! 

J-  — 

o 


C  n3 

-    b£ 


Ih   OS    I 

cs  y  b 

"IS 

8|2P 

sll 

S-c  3 

--•-  —    - 

2*3  z 

I  I  - 

g  g  c3  a5 

H 


'-  '--•  b 

y  re 

^,-Js  bo 

-^  re  re 

e  --■ 

:■  x  r 


r  ='— 
-   :   - 


M  :  - 


>  5  r 
j  s  « 

Z   <  - 

a  h  h 

B        < 
DQtf 

s|3 


o    . 


^  re 
m  5 


^j^3  y 

^  -  ~ 

c  re 

S  bo 

-—  - 

I- 

■s. 


-  -     — 


I  -4-  a 

.—  ere     -i-> 

—  y      jp  re 


"3  ° 

-  — 


^O 


O  «;  H  &n 


■Sa^j: 

3  >^  -p 
""S^  §  3 

•5  hi^-uO 


•  -  +3  re  y 
:   "      ■§ 


_y  "J 

J'i  Si  § 

hi  »  y"v.2 
^  o  fj. 


c  -a 
'3  ^ 


:  S  - 

:  -- 

-  ..  = 


.3<^ 


03 


13  i  ■ 

-    g  - 
—  -   = 


-  a 

-  =  •.-: 

5  -  -  a 


y  O 

S    .    I 


-u*'  re 
C  -- 
o  o  o 

-  ^T 
E.  3  ■ 
C  5   r 

CO 


^3 

o 

HIvb 

y 

fa  bo 

-■  =  > 

«  -  Z 

=  =  3 
Sa 

HI    HI 

13        >• 

C  "T3 
W"3 

:  s 

a  j;  _ 
3  <*  CJ 


gy  sS 

Be:    : 


.a    as 

=  -•-  -  - 

-   -  —  = 
-^  I  -  = 


^  ~  a 

y  y  c 


3£ 
H  0 


s  = 


-  - 
5  o 


—  H 
ox) 

a  a   . 

re  >, 

HI  HI 

=  oS 


-"       c 

—  —  e  =    ! 

-  E  :  :  S 

"  -T  =  g 

I  :    "I 

_  ~  -"  "  -= 

■  ~  ^  o  -'-  3 

ya  c 

_   _   .. 


—  —  = 

C  -  : 

~-  ?  ~ 

.  .'  — 

=  3  S 


"  c 

^3 


c  2 

>■  3 


SfflS 

Q 


S  - 


05 


^E 


'8  6 

n 


a  — 


.  o 


y-r 
-  - 


Z  '  -    00 

•0.2S 

B 

CQ 


: - 

o. 


2h5 

£  = 
=  re 

05 


EC  *> 


=  - 


3 


£l 
■r  >• 


103 


.5  c 


O  a) 


&  is  £<*-, 
*>  G      o 

csg| 

tail  c  j« 
°«5  | 


S3' 


to  U  t/i 

8    ^ 

[Jug 


.O^ 


£  oj 


1+,^ 


IS- 

A+>  to 
!** 

Nl 

o  ^  £ 


-8  5.a 

ftog 
•S-3B-8 

3  c  v  m 


ti^3g 

*~  c  6  is 

tn  o  " 
oS  <n  >» 

-3     y  ° 
8.CgS 

£  I  S-S 

s    s 


t"        J2    C    3 
3-p£    S    g 

H     C    f  r* 


I6 

6.S 


£  *>  in 

S  O   <2 

o  > 

'p     _ 

fi3t- 

'S'cc 

c     x: 

2  <u^ 

sj.s 

a    T3 

;i§ 

o  to  X* 

i-      a 

P-  <U  >, 

42^  i3 

0s"    nT 

O   8> 

42          O 
Sin    g 

3-    J 

o  o^ 

<U   £    S 

•£-2  2 

+->   3   g 

W] 

1-1 

3   o; 


cn.^'P 

y  aj  in 
s  i-  a 


"'ftp, 


t-<    0)   10 

-COi 

<u  q  rj 

.£  w+3 

'"Ei  ^  ^ 

-£  to  bo 

<D  °   P 

"si 

•2£p 

to~^3 

2    *,: 

uTPrP.-d 
<u  g  +^  o 

o-g'Q'P 

'h    IB  ci 

H 


fc'p 


3-9? 

a'S'S   • 
1  §  *1 

0)  cp-LJ 

18  5.9 
^.s  °.s 

Jill 


(U  5  «5  o 

S  rt  +j  in 


tOi3  O 

^    O  4-> 
g-gg 

>  ca  <D 
to  go  O 

^°  - 

o 


sp"als 


o 

c.S  S^  P 

w 

u 

o 

^SC|-3« 

O  0)  ni  o  O  u 

"dCo  c3^i  O 

PQ 

c 

•Hiri  S 


OT3 


^■5  o  f3 

•  S    OJ  ^ 

•dg^S 

o  8  -5 
o 


O    <   > 


3   . 


Pri 


o 

H 


W 


ft 
CO 


g  bo 


4)."C 

p. 
to 


I* 


o  6 
p<w 
to 


yj  bo 


b£^ 
=0 


^•+3    . 
f=!.aoa 

rt  "  ~ 


TO 

+-Ph 


•  ~  to 

to   S 

-  § 

PQ 


S 


104 


13 «  ^ 

r  3  u 

C         co 

"^ 

■3*£ 

_ij  o  o 


cG-3  <u 
3-  w"J3  . 

.2* 3-d  8 

2?ll 


.=  cfl--.- 

^°£ 


C.52 


UO^ 
£.0.  cfl 

^  C  ° 
<U  O   cfi   5 

o  ^k-n  y 


cfl'oi'.O 


sai 


2  6 

■£  3  c 


tod 

•S.s'ij 


o  rt-0^ 
£!  6pc-g 

s1lf 

j2  o  60  0) 

.2  o  %  c 

!£&& 
-^3  8 

>>  v  be  60 
-.t5  £  o 

CO  (-1  1-1  w 

.2     ^,- 
Js-5* 

33  «£ 


.22  C-c^"^  rt 


lg.2  C  ay  _ 
tc  °  o     c  a 

4>."    " 


_S   o 


o  g  <u 

^££  gig  m 

lH    O    0s"1  4J     3 


w  a; 
2° 
O  en 

j  h  <: 

8|i 

§ls 

3  5  w 
s  <  &, 

IS 


a>  O  g  <u  3 

^  s  ©  !"•§ 

cvS'~*ol£1 

ca'o^      y 
Moo  c^ 


Ct5  «s  ""  a 


o 


bog      ,G 

O         fS   (h 
g  CD^ 


Cw  M-S-di-3 

c  gj«  g  B  5-~ 

J2  _T    -        O  o  ft 

M-r  c  <"  fl     - 
°&£      §££ 
§^|o§§ 

O  s-  g  £  O        w 

°  t?  5  c  y  p  ^ 
S  <&  o  60s  a  a 


C   60,") 

'^-Sg 

2     £-^ 
Is  rt^  M 

>  ^T3  G 
,C   4) 

it:  6o  w.S 

a  <u  i5  +-" 

PQ 


Cfl 

j  2  &< 

O  <  M 
K  H  H 
O.C/3  CJ 


5)  Z 


^  -2  e  S  *c 


i^  Si. 

po 


.-1   M<  y 

gesp. 


^6^ 

T3  C  >>  rt  > 


org" 


S3  E  ^ 
■SSO 


■CC   MO 

55  lS.!£.C 


O  £  M       en 

"^  k   C  C  G 

o  S'o^O 


TD   60 
C   C 


cQ 


t~8 


11°  6 


rt*h-S-s  3 
v  cfl  -"d  y 

^Scflfe^ 


u  S 


o  .^  - 


C  S 


■ffB 


1)        O 

<U   S   60 

'  O  "cfl   "   i/i 


M"'OT3 
+^  C  C 
C  cfl  cfl 


.  O   cfl 

CU   SJO 


•^  s 


Cfl    •_'rQ 

"5  3X 

2-2—55 


Cc3-go  bogg  g 


D  cfl  -J 


w  c 

3  cfl 

o 


o  "" 

cfl  +J 

n 


.S.a  « 

•S  woo 

,2  ooo 
33  M 


•2^  o 


^3  O 


co- 

I  CQ 


a 

W.2 


3  g 

co  g 

>,cfl 
-*-1         CO 
CO    _,    3 

^  ao, 
"§^ 

PQ 


105 


C  co* 

.2  c 
->->  o 


1) 

<A 

E 

0 

£ 

3 

- 

c 

01 

co 

p. 

E 

c 

a 

£ 

co 

CO 

^j 

3 

nl 

O 

C 

11 

q 

x 

C 

£-2  £  * 
«•-  2t3 
.<2.q  fto 

§"§  *  ft 


£  £ 


.iiTJ 


■SS3  3„ 

S  o-d-d'>  Z 

-£  cu  <u  ni  <u 

g  £:=::=:  oic 

coXl  O  <u 

'co^^  bo  -XI 

3  3  ^  C-  <J 
P  o  £  oj;5  c 
fc'G  &u£  p  c 

,£2   rt_  O   £   aS 

3  -""cS  w  o  jjj 

•^  cu  c  t,,1*-1  o 

^£  55  oj  oj.S 

o  co   a  M+3 
3  "J  </)  In       S 


a*- 


*< 


tag   3,3^ 


o^j  jj 


1>    <D    CD    CD    m  "^ 

s»    3-SL 

us'lteiL 

CD        -  ^  rt 

U3_CTJ  2  <u  o  a 

<5£  O   S  «X3  W 

°         O  £  -^  ^ 

nj._.  !>  ow  g 
°f  cDft^n 


v.  p'd 
Co  c 

co  taT3 

O    CO    CT5 

J  co  M'g 

ccj  <u  o  e 


ffl  :W  g 

C  <1  £ 

«  z  o 

g 


<*  Q  _: 

o  z  r 
S     £ 


£5 
ft 


£§ 
s  £ 


Id: 


PQoo 


gW 


??    CO  00 

^CCO 

!|l 

3  o 

^    CO    CO 

Z  3  3 
cU—1  — ' 
PQ 


co.-^ 


BACTERIACEAE 


106 


BAG 


of  stomach  contents,  see  in  appendix, 
page  904. 

Bacteriaceae  (bak"te-re-a'se-e).  Migula's 
classification  of  the  Schizomycetes,  a 
group  of  fungi,  comprising  the  genera, 
Bacterium,  Bacillus,  and  Pseudomonas,  or 
rods  without  flagella  or  organs  of  mo- 
tion, rods  with  flagella  distributed  over  the 
entire  body,  and  polar  flagella.  They  in- 
crease by  transverse  fission  and  spore  for- 
mation. 

bacte'rial,  bacte'rian,  bacter'ic.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  bacteria  or  to  the  Schiz- 
omycetes of  a  group  of  fungi. 

bactericide  (bak-ter'is-id).  Any  agent  de- 
structive to  bacteria,  but  usually  applied 
to  chemical  agents.  [Gr.,  bakterion,  bac- 
terium,   +   Lat.,  caedere,  to  kill.] 

bacteriemia  (bak-ter-i-e'me-ah).  Syn. : 
blood  poisoning,  septicemia.  The  pres- 
ence of  bacteria  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  bak- 
terion, bacterium,    +    aima,   blood.] 

bacter'iform.     See  bacteroid. 

bacterin  (bak'te-rin).  Same  as  bacterial 
vaccine. 

bacterina'tion.  Treatment  by  means  of 
bacterins  or  bacterial  vaccines. 

bacterin'ia.  The  unfavorable  action  that 
occasionally  follows  the  use  of  bacterial 
vaccines. 

bacte"rio-agglu'tinin.  See  bacteriohem- 
agglutinin. 

bacteriogenic  (bak-te"re-o-jen'ik).  Pro- 
duced by  bacteria.  [Gr.,  bakterion,  bac- 
terium,   +   genesis,  generation.] 

bacte"riohemagglu,tinin.  A  hemagglu- 
tinin formed  by  the  action  of  bacteria. 

bacteriohemolysin  (bak-te"re-o-he-mo'- 
lis-in).     A  hemolysin  formed  by  bacteria. 

bacte"riolog'ic,  bacte"riolog'ical.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  bacteriology. 

bacteriol'ogist.  Anyone  making  a  special 
study  of  bacteriology.  The  specialty  is 
now  subdivided  among  clinical,  hygienic, 
surgical,  milk,  water,  and  other  specialistic 
bacteriologists. 

bacteriol'ogy.  The  science  of  bacteria. 
[Gr.,  bakterion,  bacterium,  -f-  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

bacteriolysin  (bak-te-re-ol'is-in).  A  ma- 
terial produced  in  blood  serum  by  the  in- 
jection of  such  bacteria  as  the  typhoid 
bacillus,  which  acts  by  dissolving  and  de- 
stroying the  bacilli.  This  reaction  is  spe- 
cific and  is  the  result  of  the  interaction  of 
the  amboceptor  or  immune  body  and  the 
complement.  [Gr.,  bakterion.  bacterium, 
+    lysis,   solution.] 

bacteriolysis  (bak-te-re-ol'is-is).  The  dis- 
solution or  dissolving  of  bacteria  by  im- 
mune or  normal  sera,  being  caused  by  the 
joint  action  of  the  amboceptor  and  com- 
plement. [Gr.,  bakterion,  bacterium,  + 
lysis,  solution.] 

bacteriolytic.  Pertaining  to  the  solution 
of  bacteria. 

bacte"riopathol'ogy.  The  study  of  bac- 
teria in  their  relation  to  disease. 

buctcrioplasmin  (bak-te"re-o-plas'min). 
Any  of  the  toxalbumins  or  endotoxins, 
obtained  from  the  tissue  of  the  pathogenic 
bacteria  by  extraction. 

bactc"rioprecip'itin.      A    precipitin    pro- 


duced in  the  body  by  action  of  bacteria. 

bacte"riopro'tein.  The  protein  found  as 
a  constituent  of  bacteria,  which  often 
produces  various  symptoms  and  tissue 
changes  characteristic  of  the  particular 
bacterial  infection,  as  tuberculin,  from 
the  B.  tubercidosis.  The  endotoxins  of" 
the  pyogenic  bacteria  and  the  typhoid  ba- 
cillus are  also  of  this  description. 

bacte"riopur'purin.  A  pigment  obtained 
from  certain  bacteria  that  is  soluble  in  ab- 
solute alcohol.  [Gr.,  bakterion,  bacterium, 
+  Lat.,  purpur,  purple.] 

bacterioscopy  (bak"te-ri-os'kop-e).  The 
microscopic  study  of  bacteria.  [Gr.,  bak- 
terion, bacterium,   +  skopein,  to  inspect.] 

bacterio'sis.  A  generalized  bacterial  in- 
fection. 

bacteriotherapy  (bak-te"re-o-ther'a-pe) . 
The  treatment  of  infectious  diseases  by 
means  of  the  injection  of  bacteria  de- 
stroyed by  heat,  or  various  chemical 
agents.  Its  most  successful  application  is 
made  in  the  treatment  of  localized  inflam- 
mation by  means  of  carefully  measured 
doses  of  dead  pyogenic  organisms,  such  as 
Staphylococcus  albus  or  aureus.  This  is 
called  the  vaccine  treatment.  [Gr.,  bak- 
terion, bacterium,  +  therapeia,  medical 
treatment.] 

bacte"riotox'in.  1.  A  toxin  destructive  to 
bacteria.     2.  A  toxin  produced  by  bacteria. 

bacte"riotrop'ic.  A  term  used  to  describe 
the  action  of  substances  in  the  serum  an- 
tagonistic to  bacteria  such  as  agglutinin, 
opsonins,  and  bacteriolysins.  [Gr.,  bak- 
terion, bacterium,    +    tropos,  turning/] 

bacteriotro'pin.  A  term  introduced  by 
Wright  to  describe  such  substances  as  ag- 
glutinins, opsonins,  and  bacteriolysins, 
which  show  an  antagonistic  action  to- 
wards bacteria.  [Gr.,  bakterion,  bac- 
terium,  +   trepein,  to  turn.] 

Bacte'rium,  pi.,  ia.  A  genus  of  microsco- 
pic fungi  belonging  to  the  class  Schizo- 
mycetes, order  Bacteriaceae.  It  includes 
all  the  forms  with  straight,  inflexible,  lin- 
ear body  and  without  flagella.  Migula's 
classification  into  families  is:  Coccaceae, 
Bacteriaceae,  Spirillaceae,  Chlamydobacte- 
riaceae,  Beggiatoaceae.  The  so-called 
non-motile  bacilli,  such  as  B.  anthracis, 
according  to  the  classification  of  Migula, 
should  each  be  called  "bacterium",  as  B. 
anthracis.  [Gr.,  bakterion,  dim.  of  bakte- 
ria,  a  staff.] 

bacteriuria  (bak"te-re-u're-ah).  The  pres- 
ence of  bacteria  in  the  urine,  as  typhoid 
bacilli  in  the  urine  during  the  attack  and 
convalescence  from  typhoid  fever.  [Gr., 
bakterion,  bacterium,    +    our  on,  urine.] 

bac'teroid.  Resembling  a  bacterium;  be- 
longing to  the  bacteria  or  Schizomycetes. 
[Gr.,  bakterion,  bacterium,  -f-  eidos,  form.] 

von  Baer's  law  of  development.  The 
1.  that  the  progress  of  development  is 
from   the  general  to  the  special. 

bag.  Any  saclike  structure,  b.  of  wa- 
ters. That  portion  of  the  amniotic  sac 
with  its  fluid  which  presents  in  the  cervix 
uteri  during  the  first  stage  of  labor. 
Barnes'  bag.  See  under  Barnes,  ink 
bag.      A  pyriform  gland  in  certain  mol- 


BAGDAD   BOIL 


107 


BALSAM 


luscs,  lying  in  or  near  the  liver.  It  se- 
cretes a  dark-colored  fluid  which  the  ani- 
mal ejects  when  alarmed.  [Early  mid. 
Engl.,  bagge,  bag,  from  old  Fr.,  bague, 
sack.] 

Bagdad  boil.     See  Oriental  sore. 

bal'ance.  i.  An  instrument  for  weighing. 
2.  Harmony  in  the  performance  of  func- 
tion, b.  experiment.  A  term  used 
in  physiology  to  indicate  those  experi- 
ments in  nutrition  in  which,  by  quantita- 
tive examination  of  the  food,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  excretions  or  the  heat  given 
off,  on  the  other,  an  attempt  is  made  to 
draw  a  balance  between  the  income  to  the 
body  in  matter  or  energy  and  the  output 
of  matter  or  energy,  during  the  same  pe- 
riod of  time.  [Lat.,  bilanx,  bi-,  twice,  + 
lanx,  scale.] 

balani'tis.  Superficial  inflammation  of  the 
glans  penis,  generally  associated  with 
gonorrhea  in  cases  where  the  prepuce  is 
long.  The  prepuce  is  commonly  affected 
also,  therefore  the  term  balanoposthitis  is 
usually  applied  to  this  condition.  [Gr., 
balanos,  glans  penis,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

bal'anoid.  Shaped  like  an  acorn.  [Gr., 
balcmos,  an  acorn,   +  eidos,  resemblance.] 

ba"lanoposthi'tis.  Inflammation  affecting 
both  the  glans  penis  and  the  prepuce. 
The  varieties  are :  diabetic  b.,  diphtheritic 
b.,  and  gonorrheal  b.  [Gr.,  balanos,  glans 
penis,  +  posthe,  the  prepuce,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

Balantidium  (bal-an-tid'i-um).  A  genus 
of  Protozoa  of  the  phylum  Ciliafa  and  the 
order  Heterotricha,  having  an  egg-shaped 
body,  with  the  ventral  and  dorsal  surfaces 
almost  equally  arched.  B.  coli.  Syn. : 
Parameceum  coli.  A  species  with  an 
oval  body  and  cilia;  found  frequently  in 
the  large  intestine  of  the  pig  and  occasion- 
ally in  the  dejecta  of  man  in  cases  of 
diarrhea,  dysentery,  and  ulcer  of  the  rec- 
tum. When  present  in  large  numbers,  it 
may  cause  severe  chronic  diarrhea.  B. 
giganteum.  Syn. :  Nyctotherus  gigan- 
teus.  A  species  found  in  the  dejecta  of 
typhoid  fever  patients.  B.  minutum. 
A  species  associated  with  diarrhea.  [Gr., 
balantidion,  a  little  bag.] 

ball.  i.  In  anatomy,  any  rounded  part, 
like  the  globe  of  the  eye,  the  thickening 
of  the  palm  at  the  root  of  the  thumb  or 
of  the  sole  at  the  base  of  the  great  toe, 
etc.  2.  A  globular  mass,  as  of  cotton,  etc., 
used  for  making  applications,  for  sup- 
porting parts,  etc.  3.  In  veterinary  medi- 
cine, a  bolus.  b.  and  socket  joint. 
See  enarthrosis.     [Old  Fr.,  balle.~\ 

balloon'ing.  The  filling  of  a  cavity  of  the 
body  with  air  or  gas.  [It,  ballone,  great 
ball.] 

Ballo'ta,  Ballo'te.  1.  A  Linnaean  ge- 
nus of  labiate  plants.  2.  Quercus  b.  Bal- 
lota  nigra.  The  stinking  (or  black) 
horehound;  a  perennial  European  herb. 
It  was  formerly  employed  in  hysteria 
and  as  a  substitute  for  the  white  hore- 
hound (Marrubium  vulgar e),  also  as  a 
panacea  for  diseases  of  cattle.  [Gr.,  bal- 
loted 


ballottenient  (bal-lot-mon').  The  rebound 
of  the  fetus,  suspended  in  its  amniotic 
fluid,  to  a  push  from  the  examiner's 
fingers,  external  b.  is  available  in  the 
later  months  of  pregnancy  and  is  practiced 
by  imparting  a  sudden  motion  to  the  ab- 
dominal wall  covering  the  uterus  and 
feeling  the  rebound  of  the  fetus  or  one  of 
its  extremities,  internal  b.  can  be  prac- 
tised from  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
month.  The  patient  is  in  the  erect  posi- 
tion. The  physician  inserts  two  fingers 
into  the  vagina  and  gives  a  sudden  up- 
ward push  to  the  lower  uterine  segment. 
The  sensation  imparted  to  the  ends  of  the 
fingers  by  the  fetus  settling  back  after 
its  upward  excursion  has  been  likened  to 
that  produced  by  a  piece  of  ice  rising  out 
of  a  glass  of  water  into  which  it  has 
been  suddenly  driven.  [Fr.,  balloter,  to 
toss  about  (said  of  the  action  of  the 
waves).] 

balm.  1.  Melissa  officinalis.  2.  See  bal- 
sam. 3.  Any  costly,  highly  aromatic,  or 
healing  ointment.  4.  An  anodyne  or 
soothing  drug.  b.  of  Gilead.  Mecca 
balsam.      [Lat.,    balsamumj 

balneol'ogy.  The  science  of  baths  and 
bathing;  also  that  of  mineral  springs. 
[Lat.,  balneum,  bath,  +  Gr.,  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

bal"iieophysiol'ogy.  The  science  of  the 
influence  of  baths  on  the  system;  the  phys- 
iology  of  bathing. 

bal"neotech'nics.  The  art  of  preparing 
and  administering  baths. 

bal"neotherapeu'tics.  The  treatment  of 
disease  by  means  of  baths.  [Lat.,  bal- 
neum, a  bath,  +  Gr.,  therapeia,  medical 
treatment.] 

bal'sam.  1.  A  term  originally  applied  only 
to  balm  of  Gilead,  but  now  extended  to  a 
number  of  substances  more  or  less  resem- 
bling that  body,  all  of  them  being  viscid, 
aromatic  liquids  which  exude  from  grow- 
ing plants,  and  which  consist  of  a  mix- 
ture of  resin  and  a  volatile  oil.  They  are 
insoluble  in  water,  partially  soluble  in 
ether,  and  wholly  soluble  in  alcohol.  On 
exposure  to  the  air,  they  harden  from  oxi- 
dation and  from  the  evaporation  of  the 
volatile  oil.  They  are  divided  into  two 
groups:  (a)  Those  of  a  purely  oleoresin- 
ous  character,  such  as  copaiba  b.,  Mecca 
b.,  etc.,  commonly  designated  as  oleo- 
resins  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (b)  Those  that 
contain  cinnamic  acid,  such  as  b.  of  Peru, 
b.  of  Tolu,  etc.;  these  alone  are  desig- 
nated as  balsams  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  2.  A 
medicinal  preparation  resembling  a  natur- 
al b.  in  physical  properties,  especially  one 
containing  an  oily  ingredient.  3.  A  name 
applied  to  the  Impatiens  balsamina,  the 
Abies  balsamea,  and  other  plants,  b.  of 
Canada.  See  Canadian  turpentine,  un- 
der turpentine,  b.  of  capivi.  See  co- 
paiba, b.  of  Fioravanti.  See  balsamum 
Fioravanti,  under  balsamitm.  b.  of  fir.  See 
Canadian  turpentine ,  under  turpentine. 
b.  of  Peru.  Peruvian  b.;  a  b.  obtained 
from  Toluifera  (Myroxylon)  pereirae, 
and  perhaps  also  from  the  related  species, 
Myroxylon   peruiferum,    growing    in    San 


BALSAMIC 


108 


BANDAGE 


Salvador,  Central  America.  It  is  some- 
times used  internally  in  affections  of  the 
respiratory  and  intestinal  tracts,  but  is 
oftener  employed  externally  as  a  stimu- 
lant and  antiseptic  dressing  for  ulcers  and 
wounds  and  to  cure  scabies,  lb.  of  sto- 
iax.  See  storax.  b.  of  Tolu.  A  b.  ob- 
tained from  Toluifera  balsamum  (Myros- 
permum  tcluiferum),  a  tree  growing  in 
Venezuela,  New  Granada,  and  Peru.  It 
is  used  like  b.  of  Peru,  and  especially  as 
an  internal  remedy  in  catarrhal  affections 
of  the  respiratory  tract,  in  the  form  of 
Syrup  of  Tolu  [U.  S.  Ph.]  and  occasion- 
ally in  the  form  of  the  tincture,  b.  weed. 
Gnaphalium  polycephalum,  also  Impatiens 
balsamina.  b.  wood.  The  genus  My- 
roxylon  (Myrospermum) .  Brazilian  b. 
See  copaiba.  Cairo  b.  See  Mecca  b. 
Canada  b.,  Canadian  b.  See  Canada 
turpentine,  under  turpentine.  Cartha- 
gena  b.  See  b.  of  Toht.  cicatrizing; 
and  antiseptic  b.  Of  J.  Felix,  a  mix- 
ture of  4  parts  of  pure  liquefied  carbolic 
acid,  i  part  of  morphin  hydrochlorid,  10 
parts  each  of  tincture  of  arnica  and  tinc- 
ture of  aconite,  25  of  balsam  of  Peru,  and 
50  of  glycerin;  applied  to  malignant  ul- 
cers. Egyptian  b.  See  Mecca  b.  fir 
b.  See  Canada  turpentine,  under  turpen- 
tine, friars'  b.  See  tinctura  benzoini 
composita,  under  benzoinum.  gurjnn  b. 
Wood  oil,  an  oleoresin  from  Dipterocar- 
pus  turbinates.  It  is  said  to  be  employed 
occasionally  for  adulterating  copaiba. 
Jesuits'  b.  See  tinctura  benzoini  com- 
posita, under  benzoinum.  Jews'  b.  See 
Mecca  b.  Mecca  b.  Syn. :  balm  of 
Gilead  (or  of  Mecca,  or  of  Judea).  A 
balsam  derived  from  the  Balsamodendron 
gileadense  (Amyris  gileadensis)  of  Arabia 
Felix.  It  is  still  used  as  a  tonic  in  the 
East.  Probably  the  myrrh  of  the  Bible. 
Mexican  b.  See  b.  of  Peru.  [Lat., 
balsamum,  the  balsam  tree  or  its  resin. 
Gr.,  balsamon.~\ 

balsam'ic.  Containing,  resembling,  or  of 
the  nature  of  balsam. 

Balsamoden'dron.  The  balm  tree,  bal- 
sam tree.  B.  ehrenbergianum.  A  spe- 
cies closely  related  to  B.  myrrha,  which 
was  regarded  by  Berg  as  the  true  source 
of  myrrh.  According  to  Oliver  and  Hil- 
debrandt,  however,  it  is  identical  with  B. 
gileadense.  B.  gileadense.  The  bal- 
sam tree  of  Arabia,  from  which  Mecca 
balsam  is  obtained.  B.  myrrha.  Liq- 
uid myrrh  or  stacte.  B.  opobalsamuin. 
A  variety  of  B.  gileadense.  [Gr., 
balsamon,  balsam,  -f-  dendron,  a 
tree.] 

bal'samum.  See  balsam,  b.  Fioravanti. 
A  synonym  for  the  alcoolat  de  Fioravan- 
ti, preparations  similar  to  which  were  for- 
merly official  under  this  title  in  a  num- 
ber of  formularies.  b.  peril  via  num. 
See  balsam  of  Peru.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  b. 
I  ol  lit  a  num.  See  balsam  of  Tolu.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  b.  traumaticum.  This  may 
be  substituted  for  the  official  compound 
tincture  of  benzoin.  It  consists  of  ben- 
zoin 40,  storax  12.8,  balsam  of  Tolu 
12.8,  balsam  of  Peru  64,  aloes  3.2,  myrrh 


3.2,  angelica  root  1.6,  alcohol  to  make 
400.     EN.  F.] 

band.  1.  Any  appliance  or  structure  that 
encircles  or  constricts  the  body  or  a  limb. 
2.  Any  ribbon-shaped  or  cordlike  struc- 
ture that  constricts,  binds,  or  connects  two 
or  more  portions  of  the  anatomy,  am- 
niotic b's.  B's  of  false  membrane,  some- 
times formed  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
amnion,  and  extending  to  or  encircling 
certain  portions  of  the  fetus.  By  their 
contraction  they  may  give  rise  to  malfor- 
mations, anogenital  b.  A  transverse 
b.  of  integument,  the  rudiment  of  the  peri- 
neum, which  completes  the  division  of  the 
cloaca  in  the  embryo.  axis  b.  The 
primitive  streak  of  Von  Baer.  b.  of 
Reil.  Syn.:  lateral  internal  fasciculus. 
A  triangular  space  on  the  lateral  face  of 
the  crus  cerebri,  below  the  testes,  con- 
stricting b.  The  intersegmental  or  in- 
tercellular substance  at  the  nodes  of  Ran- 
vier.  epitbelial  b.  A  band  in  the  em- 
bryo composed  at  first  of  a  central  band 
of  polygonal  cells,  covered  by  a  layer  of 
columnar  epithelium,  extending  the  whole 
length  of  the  jaws,  from  which  the  teeth 
are  formed,  furrowed  b.  A  small  b. 
or  ridge  of  gray  matter,  connecting  the 
uvula  of  the  cerebellum  with  the  amyg- 
dalae, iliotibial  b.  A  thickening  of  the 
fascia  running  down  the  outer  side  of  the 
thigh,  inferior  vocal  b's.  Syn. :  true 
vocal  b's  (or  cords).  Two  anteroposte- 
rior folds,  one  on  each  side  of  the  inter- 
nal surface  of  the  larynx,  at  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  glottis,  which  by  their 
varying  degree  of  approximation  and  ten- 
sion, govern  the  pitch  of  the  voice,  in- 
ner b.  of  the  colon.  A  thick  b.  formed 
by  the  muscular  coat  extending  along  the 
inner  aspect  of  the  ascending  and  de- 
scending colon  and  the  lower  aspect  of 
the  transverse  colon.  mesoblastic  b. 
A  row  of  mesoblastic  cells  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  embryo,  moderator 
b's.  The  columnae  carneae  of  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  heart  in  mammals,  extend- 
ing from  the  inner  to  the  outer  side  of 
the  cavity,  posterior  b.  of  the  colon. 
Syn. :  posterior  ligament  of  the  colon.  A 
bandlike  thickening  of  the  muscular  coat 
of  the  colon  running  along  its  attached 
border,  superior  vocal  b's.  Syn. :  false 
vocal  b's  (or  cords).  Two  lateral  folds, 
one  within  each  side  of  the  larynx,  at 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  glottis,  su- 
pra-orbital b's.  The  thickenings  above 
and  to  the  outer  side  of  the  eyes  in  the 
embryo,  vocal  b's.  See  inferior  vocal 
b's  and  superior  vocal  b's.  [Mid.  Eng., 
band,  a  band.] 

band'age.  An  appliance  consisting  wholly 
or  in  great  part  of  muslin,  linen,  flannel, 
or  other  analogous  fabric,  employed  for 
restraining,  suspending,  supporting,  or 
compressing  a  part,  or  for  retaining  other 
applications  in  position,  b.  of  separate 
strips.  See  many-tailed  b.  Esmarch's 
elastic  b.  A  broad  strip  of  rubber 
shirring  or  sheet  rubber  from  3  to  5 
yards  long,  in  the  form  of  a  roller  b., 
together   with   a   stout   solid   rubber  cord 


BANDELOUX'S  BED 


109 


BARIUM 


or  strap  having  a  chain  at  one  end  and  a 
hook  at  the  other;  used  for  expelling  the 
hlood  from  a  limb  and  as  a  tourniquet  in 
bloodless  amputations,  figure  of  eight 
b.  Any  b.  so  applied  that  turns  are  made 
alternately  around  two  different  parts  (e. 
g.,  the  two  shoulders),  or  at  two  different 
parts  of  a  limb  or  the  trunk,  in  the  form 
of  a  figure  of  eight,  many-tailed  b. 
Syn. :  Scul fetus's  b.,  b.  of  separate  strips. 
A  b.  consisting  of  a  number  of  strips 
passed  transversely  under  a  limb  or  the 
trunk,  one  somewhat  overlapping  the  one 
above  or  below  it,  according  as  the  b.  is 
to  be  applied  from  below  upward  or  from 
above  downward.  Sometimes  they  are 
stitched  to  a  longitudinal  strip.  The  ends 
are  brought  together  in  front  somewhat 
spirally,  one  overlapping  the  other,  and 
the  appearance  when  the  application  is 
completed  is  that  of  a  spiral  reversed 
roller,  plaster  b.,  plaster  of  Paris  b. 
An  immovable  b.  in  which  the  stiffening 
material  is  plaster  of  Paris.  A  roller  b. 
of  loose  texture  is  prepared  by  rubbing 
dry  plaster  into  its  meshes;  when  it  is  to 
be  applied,  it  is  soaked  in  water;  after 
its  application,  it  is  strengthened  by  ap- 
plying a  mixture  of  plaster  and  water  of 
the  consistence  of  cream.  reverse  b. 
A  spiral  b.  in  which  with  each  turn  the 
bandage  is  turned  back  on  itself  so  as  to 
aid  adjustment  to  a  larger  or  smaller  por- 
tion of  a  limb,  roller  b.  A  strip  of  mus- 
lin, flannel,  or  other  like  material,  wound 
from  one  or  both  ends  in  the  form  of  a 
firm  roll.  The  roll  is  called  the  head, 
and  the  free  end  the  tail.  Scultetus' 
b.  See  many-tailed  b.  spica  b.  A 
form  of  the  figure  of  eight  b.,  in  which 
the  turns  of  the  two  loops  of  the  8  en- 
circle dissimilar  or  asymmetrical  parts 
(such  as  the  pelvis  and  the  thigh)  and 
are  usually  of  unequal  size.  It  derives 
its  name  from  the  fancied  resemblance 
of  its  intersections  to  a  spike  of  barley. 
suspensory  b.  A  b.  for  suspending  a 
part,  especially  the  scrotum  and  testicles 
or  the  breast.  T-b.  A  b.  consisting  of 
two  separate  strips  fastened  together  in 
the  form  of  the  letter  T,  one  for  encir- 
cling a  part  (generally  the  waist  or  the 
hips)  and  the  other  to  be  secured  by  its 
free  end  to  the  former  (generally  after 
passing  beneath  the  perineum);  used  for 
holding  dressings  in  place. 

Bandeloux's  bed.  An  air  b.  with  a  vessel 
beneath  for  the  collection  of  urine,  the 
whole  surmounted  by  a  cradle  covered 
with  gauze. 

bane.  i.  Anything  poisonous  or  destruc- 
tive. 2.  A  name  given  to  the  "rot,"  a 
disease  of  sheep,  in  Somersetshire,  Eng- 
land.     [Ang.-Sax.,    bana.1 

ban'ting  cure,  ban'tingism.  A  dietetic 
method  of  reducing  corpulence,  called 
after  Mr.  Banting,  a  London  merchant, 
who  followed  it  in  his  own  case,  under 
the  direction  of  a  surgeon,  and  pub- 
lished an  account  of  it. 

Ban'ti's  disease.  An  affection  character- 
ized by  chronically  enlarged  spleen  with 
anemia,    becoming    complicated    near    the 


end  with  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  and  ascites. 
[Guido  Batnti,   Italian  physician,   living.] 

Baptis'ia.  A  genus  of  leguminous  herbs. 
B.  tinctoria.  Syn. :  Sophora  (seu 
Podalyria)  tinctoria.  Wild  indigo,  grow- 
ing in  dry  places  throughout  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  All  parts  of  the  full 
grown  plant,  but  especially  the  root  and 
the  bark,  have  emetic  and  cathartic  prop- 
erties.     [Gr.,  baptein,  to  dye.] 

bap'tisin.  A  glucosid  obtained  from  Bap- 
tis'ia tinctoria.  It  has  no  special  medicinal 
value. 

baptitoxin  (bap-ti-tox'in).  A  highly 
poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  from  Bap- 
tisia  tinctoria.  In  small  doses,  it  is 
tonic;  poisonous  doses  cause  death  by 
asphyxia. 

bar.  i.  An  inward  prominence  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  encroaching  on  the  pelvic 
cavity.  2.  Skeletal  elements  of  a  branchial 
arch.  3.  When  qualified  by  an  adjective 
denoting  a  bone,  the  cartilaginous  rod  from 
which  that  bone  is  developed,  articulo- 
meckelian  b.  The  cartilaginous  struc- 
ture from  which  the  lower  jaw  is  devel- 
oped, b.  of  the  neck  of  bladder. 
See  internreteric  b.  hyoid  b's.  Reich- 
ert's  cartilages,  the  skeletal  elements  of 
the  hyoid  branchial  arch,  the  rudiments 
of  the  styloid  processes,  interureteric 
b.  A  muscular  ridge  on  the  floor  of  the 
bladder,  running  between  the  orifices  of 
the  ureters.  When  made  prominent  by 
muscular  contraction  it  may  cause  an  im- 
pediment to  urination.  [Old  Eng.,  barre, 
a  rod.] 

baranilin  (bar-an'il-in).  Any  anilin  boil- 
ing between  2000  and  2600.  [Gr.,  barus, 
heavy,    -J-    anilin.-} 

Barba'dos  fever.  See  yellozv  fever,  un- 
der   fever. 

barbaloin  (bar-ba'lo-in).  Aloin  obtained 
from  Barbados  aloes.  [Barbados  + 
aloes."] 

barba'ria,  barba'ricum.     Rhubarb. 

bar'berry.     See  Berber  is. 

barber's  itch.     See  sycosis. 

barbiers  (bar'be-a).  A  nervous  disease 
met  with  on  the  island  of  Reunion. 
[Arab.,  bahr-bari.] 

Barcelona  fever.  See  yellow  fever,  under 
fever. 

baresthesiometer  (bar"es-the-ze-om'et-er) . 
An  instrument  for  testing  the  sense  of 
pressure  in  different  parts  of  the  body.  It 
consists  of  a  button  at  the  end  of  a 
spiral  spring  which,  as  it  is  pressed  upon, 
turns  a  registering  needle  on  an  index. 
[Gr.,  barus,  heavy,  +  aisthesis,  percep- 
tion,   -j-    metron,  measure.] 

baril'la.  An  impure  sodium  carbonate  ob- 
tained by  the  incineration  of  various  sea- 
shore plants.  It  occurs  in  hard,  porous 
masses  of  grayish-blue  color. 

barite.     See  barium  sulphate,  under  barium. 

ba'rium.  Syn.:  baryum,  barytium.  A  me- 
tallic element  found  widely  distributed 
through  the  vegetable  kingdom,  usually 
under  the  form  of  the  sulphate  or  car- 
bonate. It  is  readily  decomposed  by 
water.  Atomic  weight  137.4.  Symbol 
Ba.     b.   carbonate.      BaC03,  used  as  a 


BARK 


110 


BASHAM'S   MIXTURE 


rat  poison.  b.  chlorid.  BaCU,  used  in 
the  test  for  sulphuric  acid.  It  has  been 
suggested  for  use,  like  digitalis,  in  vet- 
erinary practice.  b.  hydrate.  Syn.: 
b.  hydroxid.  Ba(OH)2  +  aqua,  used  in 
the  test  for  carbon  dioxid.  b.  iodid. 
Has  been  used  like  potassium  iodid.  b. 
oxid.  BaO,  a  dehydrating  agent,  b. 
peroxid.  Ba02,  used  in  the  preparation 
of  hydrogen  peroxid.  b.  sulphate. 
Syn.:  barite.  BaS04,  the  characteristic 
insoluble  b.  compound  employed  to  iden- 
tify b.  test  solution  of  nitrate  of  b. 
A  solution  used  for  chemical  testing,  con- 
sisting of  b.  nitrate,  i  part  dissolved  in 
20  parts  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Gr., 
barus,  heavy,  on  account  of  the  high  spe- 
cific gravity  of  barium  sulphate.] 

bark.  The  external  tissue  in  trees,  sheath- 
ing the  woody  cylinder  of  which  the  stem 
and  root  are  composed.  The  word  is 
often  used  without  qualification  to  denote 
Peruvian  b.  or  cinchona  b.  Jesuits'  b. 
A  name  given  to  cinchona  b.  because 
introduced  generally  throughout  Europe 
by  the  Jesuits,  peruvian  b.  A  syn- 
onym for  cinchona  b.,  frequently  used  by 
older  writers,  peruvian  calasaya  b. 
See  Cinchona.  quilled  h.  Cinchona 
b.  rolled  into  the  form  of  a  quill,  red 
b.  Red  cinchona  b.  royal  b.  See 
Cinchona,  rusty  b.  See  pale  cinchona 
b.,  under  Cinchona,  white  b.  An  in- 
ferior quality  of  cinchona  b.,  with  soft 
white  epidermis,  found  on  the  Pacific 
coast  of  South  America.  [Dan.  &  Swe., 
bark.l 

"barley.  The  genus  Hordeum;  also  the 
grain  derived  from  plants  of  that  genus. 
b.  water,  decoction  of  b.  See  decoc- 
tion hordei,  under  hordeum.  patent  b. 
B.  meal  made  from  pearl  b.  pearl  b., 
pearled  b.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870;  Br.  Ph., 
1885.]  B.  deprived  of  its  coverings  and 
made  round  and  smooth  by  grinding. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  baerlic,  from  bere.J 

Bar'low's  disease.  Infantile  scurvy.  See 
scurvy.  [Sir  Thomas  Barlow,  London 
physician,  born   1845.] 

barm.     Yeast.     [Ang.-Sax.,  beorma.1 

Barnes'  balloons,  bags,  or  dilators. 
Fiddle-shaped  rubber  bags,  with  reinforced 
walls  fitted  with  a  tube  and  stop-cock. 
They  may  be  introduced  into  the  os  of 
the  pregnant  uterus  and  gradually  filled 
with  water  to  dilate  the  cervix.  B's 
curve.  A  segment  of  a  circle  whose 
center  is  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum. 
[Robert  Barnes,  London  obstetrician, 
1817-1907.] 

barograph  (bar'o-graf).  An  instrument 
which  registers  the  atmospheric  pressure. 
[Gr.,  bar  os,  weight,  +  graphein,  to 
record.] 

barometer  (bar-om'et-er).  A  term  (first 
used  by  Boyle,  in  1664  or  1665)  applied 
to  any  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  i.  e.,  the 
weight  with  which  it  presses  upon  the 
earth's  surface  at  any  given  point.  There 
are  two  chief  sorts  of  b's.  [Gr.,  baros, 
weight,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

bar'oscope.      1.   A  barometer.      2.  An   in- 


strument for  demonstrating  the  upward 
pressure  of  liquid  and  gaseous  media  upon 
solid  bodies  suspended  in  them.  [Gr., 
baros,  weight,    +    skopein,  to  view.] 

Baros'ma,  Baryos'ma.  A  genus  of  ruta- 
ceous  plants.  B.  betulina.  A  South 
African  shrub  furnishing  buchu.  B. 
crenata.  Syn. :  Diosma  crenulata,  seu 
odorata.  The  buchu  bush,  growing  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  furnishes  the 
short  buchu  of  commerce.  B.  serrati- 
f  olia.  Syn. :  Diosma  serratifolia.  A 
South  African  shrub.  It  furnishes  the 
so-called  long  buchu.  [Gr.,  baryosmos, 
having  an  oppressive  odor.] 

baros'min  dios'min.  A  bitter  glucosid 
occurring  in  buchu. 

bar'ren.  Said  of  a  woman  bearing  no 
children;  without  issue;  of  male  animals, 
sterile.  Of  trees  or  plants,  without  fruit 
or  seed.     [Old  Fr.,  barain,  fern.,  baraine.1 

Bartholin's  duct.  An  occasional  large 
duct  of  the  sublingual  salivary  gland, 
running  beside  Wharton's  duct  and  open- 
ing with  it.  B's  gland.  1.  The  vulvo- 
vaginal gland.  2.  A  subdivision  of  the 
sublingual  gland.  [Kaspar  Bartholin, 
Danish    anatomist,     1 585-1 629.] 

Bartonella  bacilliformis.  The  parasite 
found  in  the  blood  and  viscera  of  cases  of 
oroya  fever. 

baryglos'sia.  Slow,  thick  speech.  [Gr., 
barys,  heavy,    +  glossa,  tongue.] 

baryla'lia.  Indistinct  speech.  [Gr.,  barys, 
heavy,  -f  lalia,  speech.] 

baryta  (ba-re'tah).  Barium  oxid.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  938.     [Gr.,  barytes,  heaviness.] 

barytium.     See  barium. 

baryum.     See  barium. 

ba'sad.     Toward  the  basal  aspect. 

ba'sal.  Pertaining  to,  situated  at,  or  form- 
ing the  base;  fundamental,  underlying. 
In  dentistry,  a  term  used  to  express  the 
floor  of  cavities  in  the  grinding  surfaces 
of  the  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth.  b. 
plate.  A  term  used  in  embryology  to 
signify  the  superficial  portion  of  the 
decidua.  [Lat.,  basilis,  fr.  Gr.,  basis, 
base.] 

basculation  (bas-ku-la'shun).  Swinging  a 
retroverted  uterus  into  its  place.  [Fr., 
basculer,  to  swing.] 

base.  1.  In  general  the  underlying,  fun- 
damental, or  lower  part  of  a  structure. 
2.  In  chemistry,  any  chemical  element  or 
substance  which  has  the  property  of  form- 
ing a  salt  with  an  acid.  3.  In  dentistry, 
that  portion  of  an  artificial  denture  that 
covers  the  roof  of  the  mouth  or  upper 
jaw  to  which  the  artificial  teeth  are  at- 
tached, animal  b.  A  ptomain  or  leuko- 
main.  hexone  b's.  The  three  ammo- 
acids,  lysin,  hestidin,  and  arginin,  which 
have  marked  basic  properties.  [Gr., 
basis,  foundation.] 

Ba'sedow's  disease.  Exophthalmic  goiter. 
Hyperthyroidism.  [Karl  A.  von  Basedow, 
German  physician,   1 799-1854.] 

base'ment  mem'brane.  A  thin  mem- 
brane, situated  beneath  the  secreting 
glands  of  a  mucous  membrane. 

Dash'am's  mixture.     Liquor  ferri  et  am- 


BASI- 


111 


BASSORIN 


monii  acetatis.  [William  Richard  Basham, 
English  physician,   1 804-1 877.] 

basi-  or  basio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
basis,  a  base,  used  to  signify  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  base  or  body  of  any  organ. 

ba'sic.  Relating  to  a  base  of  any  kind.  In 
chemistry,  pertaining  to,  or  having  the 
properties  of  a  base;  of  salts,  containing 
an  excess  of  the  b.  constituent,  b.  ace- 
tates. See  under  the  names  of  the 
acetates.  The  most  important  b.  ace- 
tates are  those  of  aluminium,  iron,  and 
lead. 

basichromatin  (ba-sik-ro'mat-in).  The 
name  given  to  the  chromatin  in  the  nu- 
cleus to  indicate  its  special  affinity  for 
basic  dyes. 

basicity  (ba-sis'it-e).  1.  The  quality  of  be- 
ing a  base.  2.  The  combining  power  of 
an  acid.  The  degree  of  basicity  is  ex- 
pressed by  a  number  indicating  the  num- 
ber of  hydrogen  atoms  replaceable  by  a 
base.  Acids  and  salts  of  a  b.  of  one, 
two,  three,  and  four  are  called  respec- 
tively monobasic,  dibasic,  tribasic  and 
tetrabasic. 

bas'ilad.  Toward  the  base  or  the  "basilar 
aspect." 

bas'ilar,  bas'ilary.  Pertaining  to,  or  con- 
stituting, or  springing  from  the  base  of 
anything.  The  prominent  median  ante- 
rior process  of  the  occiput,  articulating 
with  the  sphenoid.  See  table  of  arteries 
under  artery.     [Lat.,  basilar  is. ~\ 

basilem'ma.  A  basement  membrane. 
[Gr.,  basis,  a  base,  +  lemma,  peel.] 

basil'ic.  Royal  (applied  to  certain  veins, 
to  denote  their  supposed  importance). 
[Gr.,   basileus,  king.] 

basil'ysis.  The  operation  of  breaking  or 
cutting  up  the  bones  forming  the  base  of 
the  fetal  skull  as  a  final  step  in  crani- 
otomy. [Gr.,  basis,  base,  +  lysis,  a 
breaking  up   into   pieces.] 

bas'ilyst.  An  instrument  devised  by  A.  R. 
Simpson  for  performing  basilysis.  It 
bears  a  general  resemblance  to  Thomas's 
perforator,  but  the  shaft  is  split  to  the 
end  of  the  screw,  forming  two  blades  of 
equal  size  and  shape. 

bas'in.  1.  A  shallow  vessel  wider  than 
deep  and  with  sloping  sides.  2.  The 
pelvis.  3.  The  third  ventricle  of  the 
brain.      [Old  Fr.,  bacin.'] 

ba'sion.  A  point  situated  in  the  median 
line  of  the  base  of  the  skull  at  the  an- 
terior border  of  the  foramen  magnum. 
[Gr.,   basis,  base.] 

ba'siotribe.  An  intrument  devised  by 
Tarnier  for  breaking  up  the  base  of  the 
fetal  cranium  in  cephalotripsy;  consisting 
of  a  heavy  perforator  with  a  conical- 
screw  point,  and  of  two  blades  like  those 
of  a  cephalotribe,  either  or  both  of  which 
may  be  attached  to  a  pivot  on  the  per- 
forator after  the  latter  has  been  engaged 
in  the  base  of  the  skull.  [Gr.,  basis, 
base,   -f-    tribein,  to  crush.] 

ba'siotripsy.      Basilysis. 

basiphobia  (bas-i-fo'be-ah).  A  phobia  of 
walking.  [Gr.,  basis,  a  stepping,  + 
phobos,  fear.] 

ba'sis.        In     pharmacy,     that     ingredient 


which  either  is  the  most  important  medic- 
inally or  determines  the  consistence  and 
other  general  characters  of  the  product. 
b.  cerebri.  The  inferior  surface  of  the 
brain,  b.  cordis.  The  base  of  the  heart; 
the  broad  upper  part  of  the  organ,  b. 
coronae  radiatae.  The  upper  portion 
of  the  crus  cerebri  at  the  point  where 
the  radiation  of  fibers  termed  the  corona 
radiata  begins,  b.  corporis  striati.  A 
term  applied  by  Berenger  to  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  corpus  striatum.  b. 
cranii.  The  lower  portion  of  the  skull. 
b.  cranii  externa.  The  exterior  of  the 
base  of  the  skull,  b.  cranii  interna. 
The  inner  surface  of  the  base  of  the 
skull,  comprising  the  anterior,  middle,  and 
posterior  fossae,  b.  linguae.  The  base 
of  the  tongue;  the  broad  lower  portion 
which  is  attached  to  the  hyoid  bone  and 
the  thyroid  cartilage,  b.  mandibulae, 
b.  maxillae  inferioris.  The  body,  or 
horizontal  portion,  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
la, b.  nasi.  The  base  of  the  nose.  b. 
orbitae.  The  anterior  aperture  of  the 
orbit,  b.  patellae.  The  upper  edge  of 
the  patella,  b.  pedis.  The  sole  of  the 
foot.  b.  pedunculi  cerebri,  b.  pedun- 
culorum.  See  crura  cerebri,  under  crura. 
b.  prostatae,  b.  prostatica.  The  base 
of  the  prostate  gland;  that  portion  which 
rests  upon  the  rectum,  b.  sacri.  The 
thick  upper  portion  of  the  sacrum,  b. 
scapulae.  The  inner  (vertebral)  border 
of  the  scapula,  b.  vesicae  urinariae. 
The  base  or  floor,  of  the  bladder.  [Gr., 
basis,  foundation,  base.] 

bas'ket  cell.  A  type  of  multipolar  gan- 
glion cell,  found  in  the  outermost  gray 
or  molecular  layer  of  the  cerebellum, 
whose  long  nerve  process  gives  off  at  in- 
tervals towards  the  interior  delicate 
branches  which  form  a  basketlike  net- 
work around  the  bodies  of  Purkinje's 
cells.     [Lat,  bascauda.] 

Basle  anatomical  nomenclature.  A 
list  of  Latin  terms  in  anatomy  adopted 
by  the  German  Anatomical  Society  at  its 
meeting  in  Basle,  Switzerland,  in  1895. 
The  terms  are  inserted  in  this  dictionary 
after  the  sign  [B.  N.  A.]. 

basophil  (ba'so-fil).  1.  A  basophilic  ele- 
ment.    2.  Basophilic. 

basophilic  (ba-so-fil'ik).  Stainable  by 
basic  dyes  rather  than  acid,  a  term 
applied  to  various  cells  designating  their 
mode  of  staining.  [Gr.,  basis,  a  base,  + 
philein,  to   love.] 

Bassi'ni's  operation.  An  0.  for  the  cure 
of  hernia  by  effecting  firm  union  of  the 
walls  of  the  canal  through  which  the 
hernia  passed,  and  then  making  a  new 
canal  by  uniting  the  edges  of  the  rectus 
and  the  internal  oblique  muscles  and 
joining  thereto  the  transversalis  fascia 
and  Poupart's  ligament.  The  cord  is  cov- 
ered by  the  external  oblique,  when  it  is 
sutured  to  Poupart's  ligament.  [Eduardo 
Bassini,  Italian  surgeon,  living.] 

bas'sorin.  1.  A  substance  belonging  to 
the  class  of  vegetable  mucilages,  derived 
from  Bassora  gum  tragacanth  and  other 
sorts  of  gum.     2.  A  generic  name  for  all 


BAST 


112 


BATH 


vegetable     mucilages.  _     [From     Bassora, 
whence  the  gum  contained  is  exported.] 

bast.   The  fibrous  portion  of  the  bark  of  va- 
rious trees.     [Ang.-Sax.,  baest,  lime  tree.] 

bas'tard.     i.  Illegitimate  child.     2.  Inferior 
in  quality  or  grade.      [Old  Fr.] 

bata'tas.      See  Ipomea. 

bath.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  bathing;  the 
entire  or  partial  immersion  of  the  body 
in  a  semisolid,  liquid,  or  gaseous  medium, 
for  cleansing,  refreshing,  or  medicinal 
purposes.  2.  A  tub  or  other  reservoir  used 
for  the  purpose  of  bathing.  3.  In  phar- 
macy, a  preparation  designed  for  medic- 
inal application  by  bathing,  consisting  gen- 
erally of  certain  designated  ingredients 
to  be  mixed  with  water  at  the  time  of 
using.  When  no  other  ingredient  is  men- 
tioned, water  is  intended.  4.  In  chem- 
istry, a  medium,  such  as  sand,  water,  oil, 
etc.,  by  which  a  substance  to  be  heated 
is  surrounded,  either  immediately  or  in  a 
proper  receptacle,  air  b.  A  b.  in  which 
the  body  is  exposed  to  air  of  any  de- 
sired density,  temperature,  etc.  alcohol 
vapor  b.  A  b.  consisting  of  the  vapor 
arising  from  alcohol,  alternating  b. 
The  bathing  of  a  person  alternately  with 
water  of  a  temperature  above  98°  F.  and 
cold  water,  artificial  Nauheim  b.  A 
b.  in  imitation  of  the  natural  waters  of 
Nauheim,  prepared  by  adding  substances 
that  will  generate  free  carbonic  acid,  such 
as  sodium  carbonate  and  a  mineral  acid. 
blanket  b.  A  b.  used  in  nephritis  to 
induce  perspiration,  bog  b.  A  b.  con- 
taining a  mixture  of  bog  earth  and  warm 
water.  Brand  b.  The  systematic  giving 
of  baths  at  the  temperature  of  the  room 
every  three  hours,  so  long  as  the  rectal 
temperature  is  1030  F.  or  over,  as  in 
typhoid  fever  [Ernst  Brand,  German  phy- 
sician, 1 827-1 897].  carbonic  acid  b. 
carbonic  b.  A  b.,  natural  or  artificial, 
containing  free  carbonic  acid,  cold  air 
b.  Exposure  of  the  body  to  cold  air. 
cold  b.  A  bath  of  water  at  a  tempera- 
ture between  io°  and  21  °  C.  (50°  and 
70 °  F.).  cool  bath.  A  b.  of  a  tem- 
perature between  200  and  25°  C.  (68° 
and  77°  F.).  douche  b.  See  douche. 
drip  b.  See  sheet  b.  dry  air  b.  See 
hot  air  b.  and  Turkish  b.  eastern  b. 
See  Turkish  b.  and  Egyptian  b.  Egyptian 
b.  A  variety  of  the  Turkish  b.,  in 
which  the  temperature  is  gradually 
raised  and  then  gradually  lowered  to 
the  initial  point,  electric  b.  1.  A  b. 
in  which  the  water,  or  other  material  of 
the  b.,  and  the  patient's  body  are  included 
in  the  circuit  of  a  galvanic  current.  2. 
A  b.  in  which  an  electric  current  is  gen- 
erated by  the  chemical  decomposition  of 
the  constituents  of  the  b.  electric  light 
b.  A  b.  in  which  the  body  is  subjected 
to  the  direct  rays  of  electric  light  from 
incandescent  lamps  arranged  in  a  cab- 
inet, emollient  b.  A  b.  which  exerts 
an  emollient  action  on  the  skin,  such  as 
an  herb  b.,  starch  b.,  malt  b.,  or  bran  b. 
Finnish  b.  A  b.  resembling  the  Russian 
b.,  but  of  higher  temperature,  foot  b. 
A    b.    for    the    feet    only,      galvanic   b. 


See  electric  b.  gas  b.  A  b.  in  which 
a  gas  is  applied  to  the  surface  of  the 
whole  or  part  of  the  body,  or  to  a 
mucous  tract,  half  b.  A  b.  for  the  hips 
and  lower  extremities,  hip  b.  See  sits 
b.  hot  air  b.  A  b.  consisting  of  air 
heated  to  any  desired  temperature  and 
confined  in  a  suitable  cabinet  or  beneath 
the  bed  coverings,  hot  b.  A  b.  of  a 
temperature  exceeding  370  C.  (98. 6°  F.). 
hydrostatic  b.  A  form  of  the  perma- 
nent b.  Indian  b.  A  Turkish  b.  in 
which  massage  is  combined  with  the  ac- 
tion of  heated  vapor,  irritant  b.  A  b. 
which  causes  irritation  of  the  surface, 
e.  g.,  the  mustard  b.  marine  mud  b. 
A  b.  in  the  mud  from  sea  beaches,  col- 
lected and  applied  with  friction;  used 
especially  in  Scandinavia.  Mexican 
steam  b.  A  form  of  vapor  b.  used  in 
Mexico,  mud  b.  The  application  of 
mud  precipitated  from  certain  mineral 
springs,  containing  the  salts  of  the  latter, 
as  well  as  various  minute  animal  and  vege- 
table organisms,  or  else  mud  from  peat- 
like deposits.  Nauheim  b's.  B's  of  the 
natural  gaseous  waters  of  Nauheim.  The 
term  is  often  used  of  any  CO2  baths  for 
the  treatment  of  heart  disease,  oxygen 
b.  A  gas  b.  consisting  of  oxygen;  used 
in  place  of  CO2  in  the  treatment  of 
heart  disease.  Also  a  water  b.  charged 
with  oxygen  gas.  permanent  b.  A  b. 
intended  for  application  for  an  indefinite 
time,  reducing  b.  A  b.  for  reducing 
the  temperature  of  the  body.  Roman  b. 
The  systematic  succession  of  warm,  hot, 
and  cold  baths  with  passive  exercise,  in 
use  among  the  ancient  Romans.  Russian 
b.  A  form  of  vapor  b.  consisting  of  ex- 
posure to  hot  steam,  accompanied  by 
friction  with  soap,  massage,  etc.;  then 
a  cold  b.,  after  which  the  patient  returns 
to  the  steam.  This  alternation  is  repeated 
several  times,  sand  b.  1.  A  b.  of  sand, 
usually  heated  to  u8.4°-i22°  F.  for  a 
general  b.,  and  to  i22°-i32.8°  F.  for  a 
partial  b.;  used  as  a  diaphoretic.  2.  In 
chemistry,  a  b.  consisting  of  fine  dry 
sand,  used  for  immersing  retorts,  etc., 
which  are  to  be  heated  gradually  to  a 
comparatively  high  temperature.  sheet 
b.  Cold  affusion  with  the  body  wrapped 
in  a  sheet,  shower  b.  A  form  of  b. 
in  which  water  is  projected  or  made  to 
fall  on  the  body  in  a  shower  of  drops. 
sitz  b.  Syn. :  hip  b.  A  partial  b.  in 
which  the  hips  are  immersed,  sponge  b. 
A  b.  applied  with  a  sponge,  combining 
the  effects  of  muscular  effort  and  friction 
with  those  of  water,  steam  b.  1.  See 
vapor  b.,  Russian  b.  and  Mexican  steam  b. 
2.  In  chemistry,  a  bath  for  heating  sub- 
stances by  suspending  them  in  steam. 
stimulating  b.  A  b.  containing  aro- 
matic, astringent,  or  tonic  ingredients, 
supposed  to  stimulate  the  part  immersed. 
sulphureted  mud  b.  A  b.  consisting 
of  _  mud  deposited  from  sulphurous 
springs  which  contain  sulphur  com- 
pounds, sun  b.  Exposure  of  the  naked 
body  to  the  more  or  less  prolonged  action 
of  the  rays  of  the  sun.     sweat  b.     Any 


BATHMISM 


113 


BEAN 


b.  designed  to  produce  sweating,  espe- 
cially the  Turkish  and  Russian  b's.  tank 
b.  A  b.  taken  in  a  large  tank  or  basin, 
in  which  a  number  of  persons  bathe  at 
once,  temperate  b.  A  b.  of  a  tempera- 
ture between  yy°  and  86°  F.  tepid  b. 
A  b.  of  a  temperature  of  86°  to  91. 40 
or  950  F.;  intermediate  between  the  warm 
b.  and  the  temperate  b.  The  two  terms, 
temperate  b.  and  tepid  b.  are  often  ap- 
plied indiscriminately  to  b's  of  any  tem- 
perature from  77°  to  95 °  F.  tub  b. 
A  b.  taken  in  a  tub  of  suitable  size  to 
receive  the  whole  body  or  a  part  of  it  to 
be  bathed.  Turkish  b.  One  of  the  mod- 
ern forms  of  the  ancient  Roman  b.  The 
bather  passes  through  gradually  increasing 
temperatures,  accompanied  by  massage, 
until  he  reaches  1760  F.,  where  he  sweats 
profusely.  After  this  he  passes  through 
gradually  decreasing  temperatures,  accom- 
panied with  douching  and  rubbing  until 
70 °  F.  is  reached,  when  he  is  dried  and 
reclines  for  a  time  on  a  couch,  vacuum 
b.  The  treatment  of  a  portion  of  the 
body  by  subjecting  it  to  the  action  of  a 
partial  vacuum,  vapor  b.  A  b.  in  air 
charged  with  vapor  and  usually  of  a  very 
high  temperature,  warm  b.  A  b.  of  a 
temperature  of  33°-40°  C.  (9'i.4°-i04° 
F.).  water  b.  1.  A  b.  composed  of 
water  only.  2.  In  chemistry,  a  b.  con- 
sisting of  water  for  immersing  bodies 
to  be  heated  to  a  temperature  not  above 
the  boiling  point  of  water.  [Ang.-Sax., 
baeth.~\ 

bath'mism.  The  vital  energy  leading  to 
growth.     [Gr.,  bathmos,  a  step.] 

bathmotropic  (bath-mo-tro'pic).  The 
term  applied  by  Engelmann  to  a  hypothet- 
ical variety  of  nerve  fiber  going  to  the 
heart,  which  is  supposed  to  affect  the 
irritability  of  the  cardiac  muscle  in  the 
way  of  an  increase  (positive  bathmotropic 
action)  or  a  decrease  (negative  bathmo- 
tropic action).  [Gr.,  bathmos,  threshold, 
+  trepein,  to'  turn.] 

bathopho'bia.  A  fear  of  high  objects. 
[Gr.,  bathos,  height,   +  phobos,  fear.] 

bathyanesthesia  (bath"e-an-es-the'ze-ah) . 
Loss  of  deep  pressure  sensibility.  [Gr., 
bathys,  deep,   -j-    anesthesia.] 

batracoplasty  (bat'rak-o-plas-tee).  An 
operation  for  the  cure  of  ranula.  [Gr., 
batrachos,   frog,    +    plassein,  to  mold.] 

bat'tarism,  battarismus  (bat'ar-ism,  bat- 
ar-is'mus).  Stuttering  with  inability  to 
pronounce  the  aspirated  r.  [Gr.,  bat- 
tarismos,  a  stuttering.] 

bat'tery.  Galvanic  or  faradic  battery.  An 
apparatus  for  generating  voltaic  electric- 
ity, consisting  of  a  pile  or  series  of  plates 
of  copper  and  zinc  or  of  any  materials 
susceptible  of  galvanic  action.  dry  b. 
One  in  which  the  plates  or  elements  are 
in  a  dry  medium  such  as  chlorid  of 
silver,  faradic  b.  One  in  which  the 
current  of  electricity  is  passed  through  an 
induction  coil  made  of  insulated  copper 
wire,  storage  b.  Syn. :  secondary  or 
galvanic  accumulator.  A  galvanic  b.  with 
lead  plates  as  electrodes  and  dilute  sul- 
phuric  acid   as   the   electrolyte.      It  must 


first  be  charged  by  passing  an  electric  cur- 
rent through  it  for  a  number  of  hours. 
Lead  oxid  collects  on  one  plate  and  spongy 
lead  on  the  other.  It  can  then  be  used 
at  any  time  to  give  a  current  of  2  + 
volts  until  the  stored  electricity  is  all 
given  off,  when  it  must  be  charged  again. 
wet  b.  One  in  which  the  elements  are 
immersed  in  a  fluid  such  as  weak  sul- 
phuric acid. 

Battey's  operation.  Removal  of  the 
normal  ovaries  to  induce  an  artificial 
menopause.  Formerly  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus. 
[Robert  Battey,  American  surgeon,  1828- 
1895J 

bat'tledore  placcn'ta.  A  placenta  in 
which  the  umbilical  cord  is  inserted  in  the 
margin. 

Baudelocque's  diameter  (bod-loks').  The 
external  conjugate  diameter  of  the  female 
pelvis.  _  [Jean  Louis  Baudelocque,  Paris 
obstetrician,  1 745-1 810.] 

Baume  (bo-ma').  A  chemist,  who  con- 
structed a  hydrometer  named  after  him. 
B.  hydrometer.  A  hydrometer  which 
has  its  scale  graduated  so  that  the  zero 
point  indicates  the  density  of  pure  water 
and  the  10  point  of  the  scale  indicates 
the  density  of  a  10  per  cent,  salt  solu- 
tion. Upon  this  basis  the  point  666  of 
the  scale  indicates  the  density  of  100  per 
cent,  sulphuric  acid. 

bav'arol.  A  certain  proprietary  tarry  dis- 
infectant. 

bay  rum.  A  perfumed  spirit  containing 
oil  of  bay.  See  spiritus  myrciae  under 
Myrciae. 

ba'zin.     Molluscum  contagiosum. 

bdellium  (del'le-um).  A  myrrhlike  exu- 
dation from  several  burseraceous  plants; 
also,  from  Dioscorides,  the  plant  itself.  B. 
is  occasionally  used  as  an  ingredient  of 
plasters.  African  b.  An  exudation  from 
Balsamodendron  africanum.  Arabian  b. 
A  variety  of  Indian  b.  brought  from 
Arabia.      [Gr.,  bdellion.1 

bead.  A  small  ball,  drop,  or  bubble;  in 
blowpipe  analysis,  a  globule  of  molten 
matter.  Liovi's  b's,  specific  gravity 
b's.  Small  hollow  glass  spheres  of  differ- 
ent degrees  of  buoyancy;  used  to  ascer- 
tain the  specific  gravity  of  liquids.  Each 
b.  is  numbered,  and  the  number  marked 
on  the  heaviest  b.  that  floats  in  the  liquid 
examined   indicates  its   specific   gravity. 

beak.  1.  The  bill,  or  nib,  of  a  bird,  also 
any  analogous  structure  in  an  animal.  2. 
Any  pointed  end  resembling  a  bird's.  3. 
The  tube  or  spout  of  a  retort  or  other 
similar  vessel.  b.  of  the  calamus 
scriptorius.  Its  lower  extremity,  or  re- 
entrant angle,  b.  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum,  b.  of  the  encephalon.  The 
splenium,  or  posterior  end,  of  the  corpus 
callosum.  b.  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
See  rostrum  sphenoidale,  coracoid  b. 
The  b.  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula.     [Old  Eng.,  becke.] 

Beale's  spiral  fiber.  See  spiral  f.  under 
fiber. 

bean.  The  common  name  for  the  genus 
Faba,  its  fruit  (pod),  and  the  seed  of  the 


BEAT 


114 


BEGGIATOA 


fruit;  also  applied  generically  to  any  seed 
resembling  that  of  Faba.  buck-b. 
Menyanthes  trifoliata.  calabar  b.  Phy- 
sostigma  venenosum.  castor  b.  The 
seed  of  Ricinus  communis,  chocolate 
b.  Theobroma  cacao  and  its  seed,  or- 
deal b.  of  Old  Calabar.  Physostigma 
venenosum.  Saint  Ignatius's  b.  The 
seed  of  Strychnos  ignatia.  It  contains 
strychnin  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  [Ang.-Sax., 
bean.'] 

beat  (bet).  A  stroke,  a  pulsation,  as  of 
the  heart  or  an  artery,  apex  b.  The 
impulse  of  the  apex  of  the  heart  against 
the  wall  of  the  chest. 

bebee'rin.  An  alkaloid,  G9H21NO3,  found 
in  the  bark  of  Nectandra  rodioei;  once 
suggested  as  a  substitute  for  quinin. 
[Lat.,  beberina.1 

Beck's  treatment  of  sinuses  with  bis- 
muth vaselin  paste.  E.  G.  Beck  dries 
a  sinus  or  an  abscess  cavity  with  a  strip 
of  gauze  and  injects  into  the  cavity  with 
a  syringe  a  paste  made  of  one  part  bis- 
muth subnitrate  (free  from  arsenic)  and 
two  parts  of  boiled  sterilized  vaselin, 
which  has  been  cooled  to  no°  F.,  or  less. 
The  method  has  been  used  successfully, 
both  in  diagnosis  with  the  x-ray  and  in 
treatment. 

Becquerel's  disk  (bek-rels').  An  appara- 
tus composed  of  two  thin  plates  of  copper, 
soldered  to  a  rod  of  bismuth  contained 
in  a  small  tube  of  hard  rubber.  B's 
rays.  R's  of  light  given  out  by  uranium 
salts  after  exposure  to  the  sun.  [An- 
toine  Henri  Becquerel,  French  physi- 
cist, 1852-1908.] 

bed.  1.  An  article  of  furniture  for  sleeping 
on.  2.  A  structure  on  which  another 
structure  rests  (e.  g.,  the  matrix  of  the 
nail)  or  in  which  it  is  imbedded  (e.  g., 
the  parts  immediately  surrounding  a 
tumor),  air  b.  A  b.  similar  to  the 
water  b.,  but  distended  with  air  instead  of 
water.  Bandeloux's  b.  An  air  b.  with 
a  vessel  beneath  for  the  collection  of 
urine,  the  whole  surmounted  by  a  cradle 
covered  with  gauze,  b.  swing.  An  appa- 
ratus resembling  a  hammock  for  swinging 
a  patient  clear  of  the  b.  hydrostatic  b. 
See  water  b.  protection  b.  A  crib  for 
confining  maniacs  in  the  recumbent  pos- 
ture, stomach  b.  The  hollow  on  which 
the  stomach  lies,  composed  of  the  left  bor- 
der of  the  diaphragm,  the  left  supra- 
renal capsule,  the  greater  surface  of  the 
spleen,  the  anterosuperior  surface  of  the 
pancreas  and  the  transverse  mesocolon  and 
colon,  water  b.  A  b.  consisting  of  a 
rubber  sac  filled  with  water;  designed  to 
equalize  the  pressure  due  to  the  weight 
of  the  body.     [Ang.-Sax.,  bedd.1 

bedbug.  Cimcx  lectularhis.  A  parasitic 
insect  about  3  mm.  long,  oval  in  shape, 
of  a  white  or  brown  color  and  giving 
off  a  peculiar  odor  when  crushed.  Its 
bite  produces  a  wheal  with  a  central  hem- 
orrhagic point  and  great  itching. 

IxMl'Iam.  A  noisy  place,  as  in  an  asylum. 
[A  colloquial  contraction  of  "Bethlehem" 
Insane  Asylum   in   London.] 

bedsore.       Decubitus.      An    ulceration    oc- 


curring on  a  part  of  the  body  exposed 
to  pressure  as  in  a  patient  confined  to 
bed  in  one  position  for  a  long  period  of 
time. 

beef-es'sence.  See  b.-tea.  b.-extract. 
A  brown  extract-like  mass,  readily  soluble 
in  water;  made,  according  to  Liebig,  by 
boiling  minced  lean  meat  with  water, 
removing  the  fat  and  gelatin,  and  evap- 
orating on  a  water-bath  to  the  consistence 
of  an  extract,  b.-tea.  A  seasoned  de- 
coction of  beef. 

beer.  A  fermented  alcoholic  beverage, 
made  from  an  infusion  of  malt,  generally 
barley  malt,  and  hops.  The  fermentation 
is  generally  brought  about  by  the  addi- 
tion of  brewer's  yeast.  It  contains  about 
4  per  cent,  alcohol,  1  per  cent,  sugar, 
3  per  cent,  dextrin,  0.7  per  cent,  pro- 
teins, with  small  amounts  of  glycerin, 
lactic   acid,    and   inorganic   salts. 

Beer's  operation.  1.  An  o.  for  artificial 
pupil,  in  which  an  incision  was  made  in 
the  cornea  with  a  narrow  lance  knife,  the 
iris  was  seized  with  a  sharp  hook,  drawn 
out  of  the  wound,  and  cut  off  close  to 
the  cornea  with  curved  scissors.  In 
cases  of  closed  pupil  Beer  made  a  flap 
incision  in  the  cornea,  pulled  out  the  iris 
with  a  hook,  and  cut  off  the  apex  of  the 
pouch,  thus  leaving  a  round  pupil.  2.  Iri- 
dotomy  by  introducing  a  narrow  lance 
knife  or  Beer's  cataract  knife  through 
the  margin  of  the  cornea  into  the  ante- 
rior chamber,  and  dividing  the  iris  trans- 
versely for  a  distance  of  3  or  4  mm.  The 
divided  radial  fibers  cause  a  gaping  of 
the  wound,  and  thus  an  elongated  pupil 
is  formed. 

bees'wax.  A  wax  derived  from  honey- 
comb, composed  of  a  mixture  of  ceratinic 
acid  (C25H51-COOH)  and  the  myricylic 
ester  of  palmitic  acid  (Q5H31-CO.O.- 
C30H61). 

Beggiatoa  (bej-e-ah-to'ah).  A  genus  of 
the  Schizomycetes  and  of  the  family 
Beggiatoceae,  consisting  of  long,  straight, 
unbranched  filaments,  which  in  the  swarm- 
ing stage  are  sometimes  spiral,  thicker 
than  in  the  allied  genus,  Leptothrix,  and 
are  also  distinguished  by  their  contain- 
ing sulphur  in  the  form  of  strongly  re- 
fracting granules  and  by  not  being  sur- 
rounded by  an  enclosing  sheath.  They  are 
motile  by  means  of  an  undulating  mem- 
brane. The  Beggiatoae  possess  the  prop- 
erty of  decomposing  sulphur  compounds 
with  the  evolution  of  hydrogen  sulphid. 
They  occur  in  both  running  and  stagnant 
water  which  receives  sewage  or  other 
refuse,  in  sulphur  springs,  upon  mud,  and 
upon  animal  and  vegetable  bodies.  B. 
alba.  1.  A  species  found  in  the  waste 
water  from  sugar  manufactories,  tan- 
neries, etc.,  and  in  sulphur  waters,  form- 
ing a  white  or  yellowish  white  layer  (the 
barcgine  or  glairine  of  the  French);  in 
the  adult  state  also  found  upon  decom- 
posing water  plants  and  dead  insects. 
The  filaments  vary  in  thickness  from  1 
to  5  fx.  They  increase  by  division.  2.  Var. 
marina.  Syn. :  B.  Oerstedtii.  A  variety 
of   B.    alba   distinguished    from   the   ordi- 


BEHRING'S   LAW 


115 


BENZENE 


nary  kind  by  its  occurrence  in  sea 
water,  and  by  its  smaller  size  (thickness 
only  2/u.).  B.  arachnoid  ea.  A  species 
occurring  in  swamp  and  sulphur  waters 
forming  thick  jointed  motile  rods.  B. 
mirabilis  [Cohn].  A  species  occur- 
ring as  a  white  layer  in  sea  water,  in 
sea  mud,  and  on  marine  plants  and  decom- 
posing animal  substances,  distinguished  by 
its  very  great  size.  By  septation,  it  is 
converted  into  almost  isodiametric  par- 
ticles. B.  roseopersicina.  A  species 
found  frequently  in  excavations  and  pools, 
forming  a  red  or  violet  covering.  The 
filamentous  form  is  like  that  of  B.  alba, 
and  is  distinguished  from  it  only  by  its 
red  color,  due  to  the  presence  of  bacte- 
riopurpurin.  [From  the  name  of  F.  S. 
Beggiato,  an   Italian  botanist.] 

Behring's  law.  The  blood  and  serum  of 
an  immunized  subject  will  confer  immu- 
nity when  injected  into  another. 

be'la.  Syn. :  Aegle  marmelos,  belae  fructus. 
Bael  fruit;  the  half-dried  unripe  fruit  of 
the  Aegle  marmelos;  used  as  a  remedy  for 
dysentery  and  diarrhea. 

belladon'na.  Deadly  nightshade  (Atropa 
b.).  List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  938.  b.  folia 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  The  leaves  of 
Atropa  b.,  collected  before  or  during 
the  time  of  flowering;  they  contain  much 
atropin,  though  not  so  much  as  the 
root.  b.  fruit.  The  berries  of  Atropa 
b.  They  resemble  cherries  in  appear- 
ance and  color,  and  are  highly  poisonous. 
belladonnae  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
B.  root.  b.  root.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  The  root  of  Atropa  b.  It  contains 
varying  amounts  of  atropin.  emplas- 
trum  belladonnae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
B.  plaster.  That  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  pre- 
pared from  extract  of  belladonna  leaves. 
extractum  belladonnae  foliorum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Must  contain  1.4  per  cent, 
of  the  mydriatic  alkaloids,  extractum 
belladonnae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  An 
extract  of  belladonna  root  containing  0.75 
per  cent,  of  belladonna  alkaloids,  ex- 
tractum belladonnae  viride  [Br.  Ph.]. 
An  extract  prepared  from  the  fresh 
leaves  and  young  branches  of  belladonna. 
fluid  extractum  belladonnae  radicis. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Should  contain  0.5  per  cent, 
of  the  mydriatic  alkaloids.  See  extrac- 
tum belladonnae  liquidum,  [Br.  Ph.]. 
linimentum  belladonnae  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  B.  liniment  made  by  dissolving 
5  parts  of  camphor  in  95  of  fluid  extract 
of  b.  root  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  belladonna 
liniment  of  the  Br.  Ph.  contains  somewhat 
less  b.  than  the  U.  S.  Ph.  preparation. 
tinctura  belladonnae  [Br.  Ph.].  tinc- 
tura  belladonnae  foliorum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  A  tincture  of  belladonna  leaves 
which  must  assay  0.035  Per  cent,  of  my- 
driatic alkaloids.  unguentum  bella- 
donnae [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  An  oint- 
ment made  by  mixing  10  parts  of  alcoholic 
extract  of  b.  with  5  of  diluted  alcohol  and 
incorporating  with  benzoated  lard  and  hy- 
drous wool-fat  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  mixing 
liquid  extract  of  belladonna  with  benzoat- 


ed lard  [Br.  Ph.].  [Itak,  bclla,  beauti- 
ful,  -+-   donna,  lady.] 

belladon'nin.  An  uncrystallizable  alkaloid 
obtained  from  belladonna  root;  a  resinous 
substance  of  a  bitter,  acrid  taste.  The 
term  has   also  been  applied  to  atropin. 

bell -crowned.  In  dentistry,  applied  to  a 
tooth-crown  which  is  widest  at  the  grind- 
ing surface  and  tapers  toward  the  cervix. 

Bellini's  ducts  (bel-lee'ne).  The  straight 
tubules  of  the  kidney.  [Lorenzo  Bellini, 
Italian    anatomist,     1 643-1 704.] 

Bell-Magendie's  law.  The  1.  that  in  the 
spinal  nerves  the  anterior  roots  contain 
only  motor  fibers  and  the  posterior  roots 
sensory  fibers.  [Sir  Charles  Bell,  Scotch 
physiologist,  1 774-1 842;  Frangois  Ma- 
gendie,    French    physiologist,    1783-1855.] 

Belloc's  cannula.  A  curved  tube  contain- 
ing a  spring,  used  for  passing  a  thread 
through  the  nostril  and  out  of  the  mouth 
by  way  of  the  posterior  nares  for  plug- 
ging in  case  of  profuse  epistaxis.  [Jean 
Jacques  Belloc,  French  surgeon,  1732- 
1807J 

Bell's  disease.  Acute  periencephalitis. 
[Luther  V.  Bell,  American  physician, 
1806-1862.] 

Bell's  spasm.  Convulsive  tic  of  the  face. 
[Sir  Charles  Bell,  Scotch  physiologist, 
1774-1842.] 

belly.  1.  The  abdomen.  2.  Any  belly- 
like enlargement,  e.  g.,  the  fleshy  part  of  a 
muscle.  [Ang.-Sax.,  belg,  baelg,  bag;  mid. 
Eng.,  bely,  beli,  stomach,  womb,  belly.] 

Bence -Jones  albumin.  A  form  of  albu- 
min which  gives  no  precipitate  with  an 
excess  of  nitric  acid  unless  left  to  stand 
or  unless  heated  and  left  to  cool,  when  it 
forms  a  solid  coagulum,  which  redissolves 
on  heating,  and  coagulates  again  on  cooling. 
Found  in  the  urine  in  false  albuminuria. 

bends.     A  name  for  caisson  disease. 

benedic'tine.  A  cordial  or  liqueur,  fla- 
vored with  herbs,  prepared  at  Fecamp, 
France,  formerly  made  by  the  order  of 
Benedictine  monks. 

Benedict's  test  for  sugar  in  urine,  see 
in  appendix,  page  894. 

benign,  benignant  (be-nine',  be-nig'nant). 
A  term  applied  to  tumors  which  represent 
normal  tissues,  do  not  return  when  re- 
moved, form  no  metastases,  and  do  not 
infiltrate  tissue  or  produce  cachexia,  as 
opposed  to  malignant  tumors.  Example, 
fibroma,  lipoma,  etc.  [Lat,  benignus, 
mild.] 

ben'jamin.  1.  The  Styrax  benzoin.  2. 
Benzoin.      [Corrupted   from   benzoin.] 

benza'cetin.  Acetamido-ethylsalicylic  acid. 
It  has  been  used   in   neuralgia. 

benzaldehyd  (ben-zal'de-hid).  Benzalde- 
hydum,  CeHsCOH.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
synthetic  oil  of  bitter  almond  free  from 
hydrocyanic  acid.  See  oleum  amygdalae 
amarae,  under  amygdala. 

ben'zamid.  The  amid  of  benzoic  acid, 
C0H5.CO.NH2,  forming  shining  laminar  or 
tabular  crystals. 

benzan'ilid.  Syn.:  benzoic  anilid.  An 
anilid,  C6H5.N(CgH5.CO)H,  of  benzoic 
acid.     An  antipyretic. 

ben'zene.     Written  also  benzol.     A  color- 


BENZIDIN 


116 


BERGAMOT 


less  liquid,  CeHe,  derived  from  coal-tar. 
It  has  a  peculiar  odor  and  is  readily  in- 
flammable and  volatile.  It  is  a  solvent  of 
iodin,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  fatty  and  res- 
inous bodies,  caoutchouc,  etc.  It  is  the 
starting  point  of  the  so-called  aromatic 
series  of  compounds,  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  derived  from  it  by  successive 
processes  of  substitution,  b.  compounds 
or  derivatives.  Syn. :  aromatic  com- 
pounds. That  group  of  organic  com- 
pounds which  may  be  considered  as  deriv- 
atives of  the  hydrocarbon  benzene.  In  the 
nomenclature  of  the  b.  derivatives  vari- 
ous isomeric  compounds  are  named  ac- 
cording as  the  different  hydrocarbons  are 
substituted.  The  hydrogen  atoms  are 
numbered  as  follows: 

1  In  the  di substitution  prod- 

nucts  there  are  three  possible 
2  isomeric  products:  the  1-3, 
or  the  ortho-position;  the 
/3  1-3,  or  the  meta-position; 
\X  and    the    1-4,    or    the  para- 

4  position.     The  three  possible 

trisubstitution  products  are:  the  1-2-3,  or 
the  adjacent;  the  1-3-4,  or  the  asymmetri- 
cal; and  the  1-3-5,  or  the  symmetrical  po- 
sition.    [Lat.,  bensinum.] 

ben'zidin.  A  base,  NH2.aH5.CeH5.NH2, 
forming  silvery  laminar  crystals  readily 
soluble  in   hot  water  and  alcohol. 

ben'zin.  Syn.:  petroleum  b.  A  clear,  col- 
orless liquid,  prepared  from  crude  petro- 
leum, either  by  distillation  or  filtration 
through  fullers'  earth;  of  a  peculiar,  pow- 
erful odor,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  in- 
flammable, and  its  vapor  is  explosive  when 
mixed  with  air.  It  boils  between  500 
and  90 °  C.  Chemically,  it  consists  of  a 
mixture  of  different  hydrocarbons,  of  the 
aliphatic  series  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Lat,  ben- 
sinum.1 

benzi'num.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  benzin. 
2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  benzene,  b.  purifi- 
catum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  So-called  deodorized 
benzin,  prepared  by  treating  petroleum 
benzin  with  potassium  permanganate,  caus- 
tic  soda,   water,    and   sulphuric   acid. 

ben'zoate.     A  salt  of  benzoic  acid. 

benzo'ic.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
benzoin,  b.  acid.  See  under  acid.  b. 
aldehyd.     See  benzaldehyd. 

ben'zoin.  A  resinous  substance  that  exudes 
from  incisions  into  the  bark  of  Syrax  b.; 
employed  as  an  antiseptic  and  vulnerary 
and  in  pulmonary  affections,  especially 
by  inhalation  and  in  skin  diseases.  2.  A 
genus  of  lauraceous  shrubs  and  trees.  3. 
A  substance,  CoH.-,CO.CHOH.CoH5.  Flow- 
ers of  b.  Benzoic  acid  obtained  by  the 
sublimation   of  b.      [Lat.,   benzoinum.~\ 

benzoi'num.  See  benzoin  (1st  def.). 
tinctura  benzoini.  A  filtered  solution 
of  benzoin  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinc- 
tura benzoini  composite.  Syn. :  tinc- 
tura. balsam ica,  essentia  balsamica.  Friars' 
balsam;  a  preparation  of  benzoin,  purified 
aloes,  storax,  balsam  of  Tolu  and  Soco- 
trine  aloes  dissolved  in  rectified  spirit 
[U..S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  It  is  a  reddish, 
acid  liquid,  much  employed  as  an  applica- 
tion  to  ulcers,  bed-sores,  cracked   nipples, 


excoriations,  etc.,  and  used  externally  and 
by  inhalation  in  respiratory  and  urinary 
disorders,  unguentum  benzoini.  See 
adeps  benzoatus,  under  adeps.  [U.  S.  Ph.; 
Br.   Ph.] 

ben"zo-iodoliy'drin.  A  compound  ob- 
tained by  mixing  benzoyl  iodid  and  epi- 
chlorhydrin.  Put  forward  as  a  substitute 
for  potassium  iodid. 

ben'zol.     See  benzene. 

benzoni'tril.  Phenyl  cyanid,  CeHs.CN.  An 
oil  with  an  odor  similar  to  that  of  bitter 
almonds. 

ben"zoparacre'sol.  CH3.CeH4.CO.CeH5,  a 
colorless  powder;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

ben/'zoquin'oiie.     See  quinone. 

benzosal'icin.  Syn. :  populin.  Benzoyl 
salicin. 

benzosa'lin.  Methylbenzoylsalicylate  CeHi.- 
0(CH3).COO(CgH5CO).  Said  to  pass 
into  the  duodenum  unchanged,  where 
its  constituents,  benzoic  and  salicylic  acids, 
are  liberated,  thereby  acting  as  an  intes- 
tinal antiseptic. 

ben'zosol.  Guaiacol  benzoate,  C14H12O2. 
Decomposed  slowly  in  the  intestinal  tract 
with  the  liberation  of  benzoic  acid  and 
guaiacol. 

beiizosul'phinid.     See  benzosulphinidum. 

benzosulphin'idum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Sac- 
charin; the  anhydrid  of  orthosulphamid- 
benzoic  acid.  It  is  several  hundred  times 
sweeter  than  sugar.  Among  the  trade 
names  for  saccharin  or  closely  related 
products,  particularly  the  sodium  salts, 
are  the  following:  dulcit;  glusidum  [Br. 
Ph.];  glucusimida;  crystallose;  sacchari- 
nose;  saccharol;  saxin.  See  sodium  ben- 
zosulphinid. 

benzoyl  (ben-zo'il).  The  radical,  G5H5.- 
CO.  b.  acetic  acid,  b.  anilid.  See 
benzanilid.  b.  glycin,  b.  glycocoll. 
See  hippuric  acid,  under  acid.  b.  per- 
oxid,  CeH5.COO.OH.    [Lat.,  benzoylinum.] 

ben"zoylnaph'thol.  A  product  obtained 
by  treating  b.  naphthol  with  very  pure 
benzoyl  chlorid  and  purifying  the  product 
by  crystallization.  Used  as  an  intestinal 
antiseptic. 

benzoylpseudotropin.      Hydrochlorid. 

benzyl  (ben'zil).  A  univalent  radical,  Co- 
H5.CH2.  b.  alcohol.  Syn. :  phenylcar- 
binol,  phenylmethyl  alcohol.  A  colorless 
oily  liquid,  CeH5.CH2.OH,  found  in  bal- 
sam of  Peru,  balsam  of  Tolu,  and  styrax, 
and  obtainable  by  the  action  of  alcoholic 
potash  on  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

ber'berin.  An  alkaloid,  C2oHi2N04  +  4^2- 
H2O,  occurring  in  several  species  of  Ber- 
beris,  and  in  many  other  plants.  Its 
physiological  action  is  uncertain.  It  has 
been  recommended  as  an  antiperiodic. 
[Lat,  bcrbcrina,  berbcrinum,  berberia.] 

Ber'beris.  1.  A  genus  of  shrubs.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  roots 
of  Berberis  aquifolium.  The  fluid  extract 
of  b.  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  3.  In 
the  pi.,  berberes,  the  fruit  of  B.  vulgaris. 

ber'gamot,  bergamium.  The  citrus  ber- 
gamia.  essence  of  b.,  oil  of  b.  A  yel- 
lowish or  greenish  volatile  oil,  of  agree- 
able odor  and  bitter  taste,  obtained  from 
b.    peel    by    expression,    or    more    rarely 


BERGAPTEN 


117 


BICORNIS 


by  distillation.  It  is  used  mainly  as  a 
perfume,  b.  campha.  See  bergapten. 
wild  b.  An  American  name  for  Mo- 
narda  fistulosa, 

bergap'ten.  Syn. :  bcrgamot  camphor. 
A  substance,  C9H6O3,  deposited  from  oil 
of  bergamot  upon  standing. 

bcr'genin.  A  bitter  crystalline  substance, 
CoHsOi,  found  in  various  species  of  Sax- 
ifraga. 

beriberi  (ber'i-ber-T).  A  form  of  multiple 
neuritis  endemic  in  many  tropical  and 
subtropical  countries,  notably  China.  It 
may  appear  in  large  epidemics  and  is 
characterized  by  motor  and  sensory  paral- 
ysis and  anasarca.  It  is  probably  caused 
by  eating  polished  rice.  [A  Singhalese 
word  from  beri,  weakness,  the  reduplica- 
tion being  intensive.] 

Berkefeld  filter.  A  filter  made  of  diato- 
maceous  earth,  through  which  ordinary 
sized  bacteria  cannot  pass. 

bernar'diii.  Glycogen;  so  called  in  honor 
of  Claude  Bernard,  the  French  physiolo- 
gist,   1813-1878. 

Berthollet's  laws.  1.  A  1.  that  when  two 
salts  are  caused  "to  react  by  means  of 
a  solvent,  if,  in  the  course  of  double  de- 
composition, a  new  salt  can  be  produced 
less  soluble  than  those  already  mixed,  this 
salt  will  be  produced."  2.  A  1.  that  when 
dry  heat  is  applied  to  "two  salts,  if,  by 
double  decomposition,  a  new  salt  can  be 
produced  more  volatile  than  the  salts  pre- 
viously mixed,  this  salt  will  be  produced." 

beryllium  (ber-il'eum).  A  bivalent  metal 
(symbol  Be),  occurring  in  the  beryl,  the 
emerald,  and  other  minerals.  [Gr.,  beryl- 
los,  emerald.] 

bestiality.  In  legal  medicine,  an  attempt 
at  copulation  with  a  lower  animal.  [Lat., 
bestia,  a  beast.] 

be'ta.  The  second  letter  of  the  Greek  al- 
phabet. Written  out  or  expressed  by  the 
character  (3,  it  is  used  as  a  prefix  to  chem- 
ical terms  to  denote  an  isomeric  variety, 
or  to  denote  the  position  of  substituted 
groups  in  compounds.      [Gr.,   beta.'] 

be"ta-euca'in.  Benzoyl-vinyl-diaceton-al- 
kamin  hydrochlorid,  C15H21O2NHCI  +  H20. 
It  occurs  in  colorless  crystals,  and  is  used 
as  a  local  anesthetic. 

be"ta-naph'thol.  A  buff-colored  powder, 
or  yellowish  scales,  of  a  sharp,  stinging 
taste,  a  phenol  occurring  in  coal-tar  and 
also  prepared  from  naphthalin.  Used  as 
an  intestinal  antiseptic.  [U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.] 

bet'el.  The  Piper  betle  (Piper  b.);  also  the 
substance  consisting  of  the  leaves  of  this 
plant  combined  with  lime  and  some  as- 
tringent material  like  the  areca  nut  (b. 
nut)  or  catechu.  It  is  chewed  by  the 
East  Indians  for  the  stimulant  and  nar- 
cotic effect,     b.  nut.     The  areca  nut. 

bet'ol.  Naphthalol,  salinaphthol,  G-H12O3; 
the  salicylic  ester  of  beta-naphthol.  It 
is  decomposed  only  on  reaching  the  intes- 
tine, where  it  exerts  the  actions  of  its  con- 
stituents. 

Bet'ula.  The  birch.  B.  alba.  The  inner 
bark,  which  contains  betulin,  is  aromatic 
and     somewhat     astringent.       B.     lenta. 


Sweet  birch.  The  bark  yields  oil  of 
sweet  b.  and  a  principle  which,  by  com- 
bination with  water,  forms  a  colorless, 
volatile  oil,  of  syrupy  consistency,  appar- 
ently identical  with  oil  of  gaultheria,  con- 
sisting almost  wholly  of  methyl  salicylate. 
oleum  betulae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Oil  of 
sweet  b.  A  volatile  oil,  distilled  from 
the  bark  of  sweet  birch  (Betula  lenta). 
It  is  practically  identical  with  oil  of 
wintergreen. 

bet'ulin.  Birch  camphor,  birch  resin;  a  res- 
inlike substance  found  in  the  inner  bark 
of  Betula  alba. 

bet'ulol.  A  proprietary  preparation  com- 
posed of  methyl  salicylate.  Used  as  an 
external  application  in  rheumatism. 

be'zoar.  1.  A  concretion  found  in  the  hol- 
low viscera  of  various  animals,  formerly 
highly  valued  as  a  remedy  against  poisons, 
the  plague,  etc.  2.  By  extension,  any 
powerful  antidote  or  prophylactic. 
[Arab.,  bezard,  an  antidote.] 

bhang;  (bang).  A  narcotic  mixture,  con- 
taining Indian  cannabis  and  other  ingre- 
dients, used  in  Persia  as  a  beverage. 

bi-;  before  a  vowel  bin-.  Prefix  from  the 
Lat.,  bis,  twice,  used  in  compound  words 
to  signify  twice,  doubly,  having  two. 

bib.  A  fragment  of  a  red  blood  cell  often 
seen  attached  to  the  crescent  bodies  of 
the  blood  of  estivo-autumnal   fever. 

bibas'ic.     See  dibasic. 

bibliographic  references.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  910. 

bib'ulous.  Absorbent.  [Lat.,  bibulus, 
from  bibere,  to  drink.] 

bicar'bonate.  An  acid  carbonate;  so 
called  because,  with  reference  to  the  base 
with  which  the  carbonic  acid  is  united,  it 
contains  twice  as  much  of  the  carbonic 
acid  radicle  as  the  corresponding  normal 
carbonates. 

bicaudal,  bicaudate  (bi-kaw'dal,  bi-kaw'- 
dat).  Having  two  tails  or  taillike  appen- 
dages (said  of  a  muscle).  [Lat.,  bis, 
doubly,    +    cauda,  tail.] 

bi'ceps.  Having  two  heads  or  origins,  said 
of  a  muscle.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.     [Lat.,  bis,  twice,   +  caput,  head.] 

bichlo'rid.  That  one  of  a  series  of  simi- 
lar chlorids  which  contains  twice  as  much 
chlorin  in  proportion  to  the  combining 
radicle  as  the  protochlorid  or  first  mem- 
ber of  the  series,  b.  of  mercury.  See 
mercury  bichlorid.     [Lat.,  bichloridum.] 

bichromate  (bi-kro'mat).  Syn.:  dichro- 
mate.  A  salt  of  bichromic  acid.  [Lat., 
bichromas.] 

bicipital.  1.  Double-headed.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  a  biceps  muscle.  See  table  of  ar- 
teries under  artery.     [Lat.,  biceps.] 

bicolorin  (bi-kol'or-in).  A  white  powder, 
C10H9O10,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether, 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  Escidus  hippo- 
castanum. 

bicon'cave.  Doubly  concave;  concave  on 
two  sides.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  -f-  concavus, 
concave.] 

bicor'nate,   bicor'nute.     See  bicornis. 

bicor'nis.  Having  or  consisting  of  two 
horns  or  hornlike  eminences.  In  the 
case  of  the  uterus,  a  uterus  having  one 


BICORPOR 


118 


BILIRUBIN 


cervix  but  two  separate  bodies,  due  to 
defective  union  of  the  Miiller's  ducts  in 
their  upper  portions  in  the  process  of  de- 
velopment. [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  +  cornu, 
horn.] 

bicor'por,  bicor'porate.  Having  or  con- 
sisting of  two  bodies.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice, 
+    corpus,  body.] 

bicuspid  (bi-kus'pid).  A  tooth  with  two 
points.  The  premolar  of  man.  [Lat., 
bis,  twice,  +   cuspis,  point.] 

bicus'pis.     A  bicuspid  tooth. 

Bidder's  ganglia.  The  two  groups  of 
nerve  cells  at  the  termination  of  the  two 
cardiac  branches  of  the  vagi  in  the  auricu- 
lar septum  of  the  frog's  heart. 

bid'uous.  Lasting  for  two  days.  [Lat., 
bis,  doubly,   +   dies,  a  day.] 

Bier's  treatment.  Artificial  hyperemia 
of  a  portion  of  the  body  induced  by  ex- 
tracting the  air  with  an  air  pump  or,  in 
the  case  of  a  limb,  by  constriction  of  the 
proximal  portion.  [August  Karl  Gustav 
Bier,  Berlin   surgeon,    living.] 

bi'fid.  Divided  into  two  parts  by  a  deep 
cleft  or  notch.  [Lat.,  blUdus,  from 
bi,  two,  -j-  fid,  stem  of  hndere,  to 
cleave.] 

bifo'cal.     Having  two  foci  (said  of  lenses). 

bifur'cate.  Forked,  i.  e.,  terminating  in 
two  diverging  arms;  sometimes  in  the 
sense  of  doubly  forked,  i.  e.,  terminating 
in  two  pairs  of  diverging  arms.  [Lat., 
bis,  doubly,    +    jure  a,  fork.] 

bifurcation  (bi-fur-ka'shun).  A  dividing 
into  two,  as,  in  dentistry,  the  roots 
of  the  superior  first  bicuspid.  [Lat.,  bis, 
twice,  +   furca,  fork.] 

Bigelow's  operation.     See  litholaplaxy. 

bigeminy  (bi-jem'in-e).  The  condition  in 
which  an  extra  systole  is  interpolated  into 
the  normal  cardiac  rhythm  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  pulse  beats  come  in  pairs. 
[Lat.,  bigeminum,  twin.] 

bilat'eral.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  both 
sides.  [Lat.,  bis,  doubly,  +  latus,  the 
side.] 

bile.  Gall;  the  secretion  of  the  liver;  a 
liquid  varying  from  dark  yellowish-green 
to  reddish  brown  in  color;  semitranspar- 
ent  except  when  very  dark;  somewhat  vis- 
cid as  it  comes  directly  from  the  liver, 
still  more  viscid  after  passing  into  the  gall- 
bladder; of  a  disagreeable,  bitter  taste; 
almost  inodorous  when  perfectly  fresh;  of 
a  sp.  gr.  ranging  from  1.01-1.04;  usually 
alkaline  in  reaction.  Its  specific  constit- 
uents are:  bile  salts,  bile  pigments,  and 
small  quantities  of  lecithin  phosphited, 
cholesterin,  soaps,  and  inorganic  salts,  b. 
acids.  Taurocholic  acid  and  glycocholic 
acid.  b.  concrements.  Syn. :  gall-stones. 
Solid  masses  of  various  sizes,  found  in 
the  gall-bladder  or  the  bile  duct  and  made 
up  of  the  solid  constituents  of  the  bile. 
b.  ducts.  See  under  duct.  b.  in  ex- 
amination of  stomach  contents,  see 
in  appendix,  page  904.  b.  in  urine,  test 
for,  see  in  appendix,  page  894.  b.  pig- 
ments. Bilirubin,  biliverdin,  urobilin 
and  other  bodies,  b.  salts.  Syn.:  Plan- 
ner's salts.  The  alkali  salts  of  the  bile 
acids,     cystic   b.      Bile  which  has  been 


stored  for  some  time  in  the  gall-bladder. 
[Lat.,  bills,  bile.] 

bil'ein.  A  trade  name  for  a  preparation 
consisting  of  the  essential  salts  of  the 
bile. 

Bilbarzia  (bil-har'ze-ah).  A  genus  of  dis- 
tomidous  parasites,  of  the  class  of  Tre- 
matoda  and  order  Malacocotylea,  estab- 
lished by  Cobbold  to  include  the  Distoma 
haematobium  of  Bilharz.  B.  haematobia. 
Syn. :  Distoma  haematobia,  Schistosomum 
haematobium,  Distoma  capense.  A  cylin- 
drical worm  of  the  class  Trematoda.  The 
male  is  about  half  an  inch  long  and  the 
female  somewhat  longer,  but  more  slen- 
der. During  copulation  the  female  is 
lodged  in  the  gynecophoric  canal  of  the 
male.  It  is  found  in  the  portal  vessels 
and  in  the  veins  of  the  mesentery  and  of 
the  urinary  tract,  causing  a  severe  disease, 
characterized  by  hematuria,  anemia,  and 
diarrhea,  endemic  in  parts  of  Africa  and 
in  the  Mauritius.  The  eggs  finally  reach 
the  bladder,  from  which  they  are  voided 
in  the  urine  and,  when  supplied  with 
fresh  water,  the  free-swimming  larva  de- 
velops. 

bilharziasis  (bil-har-zi'as-is).  The  disease 
due  to  infection  with  Bilharzia  haematobia. 
Endemic  in  Egypt  and  other  parts  of 
Africa. 

bili-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  bills,  bile. 
A  prefix  used  in  compound  words  and  de- 
rivatives to  mean  of  or  combined  with 
bile. 

biliary  (bil'e-a-re).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
bile. 

bilicyanin  (bil-e-si'an-in).  A  blue  sub- 
stance, formed  by  the  oxidation  of  biliru- 
bin. It  has  been  found  in  gall-stones. 
[Lat.,  bills,  bile,  -f-  Gr.,  kyaneos,  dark 
blue.] 

bilifuscin  (bil-e-fu'sin).  A  pigment  found 
in  gall-stones.  [Lat.,  bills,  bile,  +  fuscus, 
brown.] 

bilihumin  (bil-e-hu'min).  A  pigment  found 
in  gall-stones.  [Lat.,  bills,  bile,  +  humus, 
earth.] 

biliousness.  A  popular  and  now  nearly 
obsolete  term  for  a  digestive  derangement, 
characterized  by  constipation,  intellectual 
sluggishness,  a  feeling  of  general  discom- 
fort, offensiveness  of  the  breath,  and  a 
furred  state  of  the  tongue,  with  or  with- 
out headache,  vomiting  of  bile,  and  ab- 
dominal pain;  popularly  and  erroneously 
attributed  to  a  defective  secretion  or  out- 
flow of  bile. 

biliprasin  (bil-i-pra'sin).  A  green  pig- 
ment found  in  gall-stones.  [Lat.,  bills, 
bile,    +    prasinus,   leek-green.] 

bilipurpin,  bilipurpurin  (bil-e-pur'pin, 
bil-e-pur'pu-rin).  A        bile        pigment. 

[Lat.,  bills,  bile,  +  purpureus,  pur- 
ple.] 

bilirubin  (bil-e-ru'bin).  An  orange  col- 
ored crystallin  biliary  pigment,  CigHisN2- 
O3  or  C32H30N4O6,  allied  to  hematin  and 
hematoidin;  a  weak  acid  found  in  the 
urine  in  cases  of  jaundice  and,  in  combina- 
tion with  calcium,  in  the  nuclei  of  gall- 
stones. The  color  reactions  of  the  Gmel- 
lin  test  for  bile  pigments  are  due  to  the 


BILIS 


119 


BIOPLASM 


presence  of  b.     [Lat.,  bilis,  bile,   -f-   ruber, 
red.] 

bi'lis.  See  bile.  b.  aquosa.  Thin  watery- 
bile,  b.  bovina.  See  fel  bovis.  b. 
cystica.  See  cystic  bile,  under  bile.  b. 
fellea.  See  cystic  bile,  under  bile.  b. 
flava.  Yellow  bile.  b.  fusca.  Brown  bile. 
b.  glutinosa.  See  b.  spissa.  b.  huinida. 
See  b.  aquosa.  b.  pallida.  Bile  more 
or  less  deficient  in  pigment,  b.  porcina. 
The  bile  of  the  hog.  b.  rubra.  Red 
bile.  b.  russa.  Flame-colored  bile.  b. 
spissa.  Inspissated  bile.  b.  vitellina. 
Bile  resembling  the  yolk  of  a  raw  egg 
in  color  and  consistence. 

biliuria  (bil-e-u're-ah).  Bile  in  the  urine. 
[L.,  bilis,  bile,    +    Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

biliverdin  (bil-e-ver'din).  A  green  pig- 
ment, C16H1SN2O4  or  C32H36N4O8,  formed 
in  the  oxidation  of  bilirubin;  found  in  the 
bile  of  many  animals  and  sometimes  in 
small  quantities  in  gall-stones.  [Lat.,  bilis, 
bile,    +   viridis,  green.] 

bilo'bate.  Having  two  lobes.  [Lat.,  bis, 
doubly,   +   Gr.,  lobos,  lobe.] 

bilob'ular,  bilob'ulated.  Having  two 
lobules. 

biloc'ular.  Divided  into  two  compart- 
ments. [Lat.,  bis,  doubly,  + .  loculus, 
compartment] 

binian'ual.  Performed  with  both  hands. 
b.  examination.  In  gynecology,  the  di- 
agnosis of  pelvic  diseases  by  the  two 
hands,  the  finger  or  fingers  of  one  hand 
in  the  vagina  and  the  other  hand  on  the 
abdomen.  [Lat.,  bi,  two,  +  manus, 
hand.] 

bi'nary.  1.  Composed  of  two  parts  or 
things.  2.  In  chemistry,  containing  only 
two  different  elements.  [Lat.,  binarius, 
of  two.] 

binaural  (bin-aw'ral).  Pertaining  to  or 
adapted  to  use  with  both  ears,  as  a  b. 
stethoscope.  [Lat.,  bis,  doubly,  -f-  auris, 
the  ear.] 

binder  (bme'der).  A  broad  bandage,  ob- 
stetric b.  The  bandage  of  unbleached 
muslin  encircling  the  abdomen,  that  is 
applied  to  women  after  delivery,  reach- 
ing from  the  lower  ribs  to  the  space  be- 
tween the  crests  of  the  ilium  and  the 
trochanters. 

bini'odid.  Syn. :  biiodid„  diiodid.  That 
one  of  a  series  of  iodids  of  the  same  ele- 
ment or  radicle  that  contains  twice  as 
much  iodin  as  the  first  member  of  the 
series. 

bin'ocle.  A  telescope  fitted  with  two  tubes, 
one  for  each  eye. 

binoc'ular.  Pertaining  to,  affecting,  or  fit- 
ted for  use  with,  both  eyes;  as  an  optical 
instrument  to  be  used  with  both  eyes.  b. 
perspective.  The  vision  of  solidity  or 
perspective  obtained  when  both  eyes  are 
used;  due  to  the  fact  that  the  image 
of  the  object  on  the  right  retina  is  slightly 
different  according  to  the  law  of  projec- 
tion from  that  on  the  left  retina,  b.  vis- 
ion. Vision  with  two  eyes  as  distin- 
guished from  monocular  vision.  [Lat., 
bini,  two  by  two,    +   ocnlus,  an  eye.] 

binox'alate.  An  acid  oxalate.  See  biox- 
alate. 


binu'clear,  binu'clcate.  Having  two  nu- 
clei. 
Binuclcata  (bi-nu-kle-ah'tah).  A  group 
of  the  class  Flagellata,  in  which  are  placed 
the  Trypanosomata,  Spirochaetae,  and 
Haemosporidia.  [Lat.,  bini,  two  by  two, 
+   nucleus,  nut.] 

bi'o-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.,  bios,  life. 

biochem'istry.  The  chemistry  of  living 
organisms  or  tissues;  a  term  properly  in- 
cluding both  animal  and  vegetable  chem- 
istry, but  denoting  especially  the  chem- 
istry of  living  as  distinguished  from  dead 
matter,  or  chemistry  in  its  relations  to  the 
phenomena  of  life  and  the  vital  processes. 
[Gr.,  bios,  lite,   +  chemeia,  chemistry.] 

biodynamics  (bi"o-di-nam'iks).  The  study 
of  dynamic  or  genetic  forces  in  biological 
processes.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  dynamis, 
force.] 

bioferrin  (bi-o-fer'in).  A  proprietary 
preparation  consisting  of  a  solution  of 
hemoglobin. 

biogen'esis.  The  doctrine  of  the  genera- 
tion or  evolution  of  organisms  from  pre- 
existing organisms,  as  opposed  to  abio- 
genesis.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  genesis,  pro- 
duction.] 

biogenous  (bi-oj'e-nus).  Growing  or  liv- 
ing; used  to  describe  organisms. 

biokinetics  (bi"o-kin-et'iks).  The  study 
of  internal  movements  in  development. 
[Gr.,    bios,  life,    +    kinesis,   motion.] 

biolog'ical.      Pertaining   to   biology. 

biol'ogy.  The  science  of  living  organisms; 
of  the  phenomena  which  they  manifest  or 
are  capable  of  manifesting,  of  the  condi- 
tions of  their  origin,  and  of  their  rela- 
tions to  their  surroundings,  dynamic  b. 
The  science  of  the  activities  of  living  or- 
ganisms, including  physiology  and  the  re- 
ciprocal action  of  organisms  and  their 
surroundings,  static  b.  The  science  of 
the  structure  or  potentialities  of  living 
organisms,  including  their  anatomy,  their 
classification,  their  physical  properties, 
and,  in  general,  all  descriptive  data  not 
pertaining  to  activity.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

biolysis  (bi-ol'is-is).  The  destruction  of 
life.    [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +   lysis,  dissolution.] 

biomag'netism.  See  animal  magnetism, 
under  magnetism. 

biom'etry.  1.  The  art  of  observing,  meas- 
uring, and  recording  vital  phenomena, 
particularly  as  regards  growth.  2.  The 
art  of  estimating  the  probable  duration 
of  life  in  life  insurance.  [Gr.,  bios,  life, 
+   metrein,  to  measure.] 

bionom'ics,  bion'omy.  The  study  of  the 
laws  of  organic  or  vital  phenomena. 
[Gr.,  bios,  life,    -f   nomos,  a  law.] 

biono'sis.  A  disease  caused  by  living  para- 
sites.     [Gr.,  bios,  life,   -f-   nosos,  disease.] 

biophagous  (bi-of'a-gus).  Subsisting  on 
living  tissue.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  phagein, 
to  eat.] 

biophore  (bi'o-for).  The  hypothetical  unit 
of  a  living  organism.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  + 
phoros,  bearing.] 

bi'oplasm.  The  living  substance.  Same 
as  protoplasm.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  plas- 
ma, formed  matter.] 


BIOPLAST 


120 


BISMUTH 


bi'oplast.  Of  Beale  "a  very  minute  living 
particle." 

bioscopy  (bi-os'ko-pe).  Determination  of 
death  either  of  the  adult  or  of  the  fetus 
in  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  skopein, 
to  inspect.] 

bi'ose.  A  compound  carbohydrate,  made 
up  of  two  simple  hexoses  in  combination 
with  each  other. 

bio'sis.     Life  in  general.     [Gr.,  biosis.~\ 

biostat'ics.  See  static  biology,  under  biol- 
ogy. [Gr.,  bios,  life,  +  statikos,  at  a 
standstill.] 

bi'otaxy.  Classification  of  living  forms. 
[Gr.,  bios,  life,  +   taxis,  arrangement.] 

biot'omy.  See  vivisection.  [Gr.,  bios, 
life,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

biotripsis.  (bi-o-trip'sis).  Atrophy  of 
skin  in  the  aged.  [Gr.,  bios,  life,  + 
tripsis,  rubbing.] 

biox'alate.  An  acid  oxalate.  One  that 
contains  twice  as  much  oxalic  acid  as  a 
normal  oxalate. 

biparasit'ic.  Doubly  parasitic;  living  as  a 
parasite  on  another  parasite.  [Lat.,  bis, 
doubly,   +    Gr.,  parasitos,  a  parasite.] 

bipari'etal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  both  pari- 
etal bones  or  extending  from  one  to 
the  other.  [Lat.,  bis,  doubly,  +  paries, 
wall.] 

biparous  (bip'a-rus).  Bearing  two  young 
at  a  birth.  [Lat.,  bi,  two,  +  par  ere,  to 
produce.] 

bipar'tite.  Two-parted;  almost  completely 
divided  into  two  parts.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice, 
+   partire,  to  divide.] 

bi'ped.  i.  Two-footed.  2.  An  animal  hav- 
ing but  two  feet.  [Lat,  bi,  two,  +  pes, 
pedis,  foot.] 

bipen'nate.  Like  a  double  feather,  as  b. 
muscle,  a  muscle  in  which  the  fibers  con- 
verge toward  a  central  tendon.  [Lat.,  bi, 
two,    -f-   penna,  feather.] 

biphos'phate.     An  acid  phosphate. 

biphos'phid.  That  one  of  a  series  of 
phosphids  that  contains  twice  as  much 
phosphorus  as  the  first  member. 

biphos'phite.  An  acid  phosphite;  one  that 
contains  twice  as  much  phosphorus  acid 
as  a  normal  phosphite. 

bipo'lar.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  two  poles 
of  an  elongated  body.  2.  Having  only 
two  processes;  said  of  nerve  cells,  b. 
version.  Turning  child  in  uterus  by 
means  of  one  hand  in  vagina  and  the 
other  on  the  mother's  abdomen,  so  that 
the  head  will  engage  in  the  superior 
strait.  A  variety  of  cephalic  version,  b. 
stain.  Staining  at  either  pole,  as  the 
diphtheria  bacillus,  which  stains  at  either 
end  with  methylene  blue.  [Lat.,  bi-, 
two,  +  polus,  pole.] 

bi'ra.     See  cerevisia. 

bira'mose,  bira'mous.  Having  two 
branches.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  +  ramus, 
branch.] 

Birch -II irseb fold's  method  of  stain- 
ing (berkh-hersh'felt).  A  method  of 
staining  for  amyloid  degeneration.  See 
staining.  [Felix  Victor  Birch-Hirschfcld, 
German   pathologist,   contemporary.] 

Bir'kett's  hernia.  See  hernia  into  the 
vaginal  process  of  the  peritoneum.,  under 


hernia.  [John  Birkett,  English  surgeon 
of  the  nineteenth  century.] 

birth.  1.  The  act  of  coming  into  life;  the 
being  born.  2.  Descent,  family,  origin. 
b.  canal.  Syn. :  parturient  canal. 
The  lesser  cavity  of  the  female  pelvis. 
b.  mark.  A  congenital  nevus.  b. 
palsy,  or  paralysis.  Paralysis  due 
to  an  injury  of  a  nerve  trunk  during 
delivery,  generally  of  the  arm  from 
injury  of  the  brachial  plexus,  cross  b. 
Transverse  presentation  of  the  fetus. 
[Early  mid.  Eng.,  byrthe,  a  birth.] 

birth  certificate,  revised  United  States 
standard  of;  see  in  appendix,  page  933. 

bi'salt.     See  acid  salt,  under  salt. 

biscuit  (bis'kit).  1.  Anciently,  bread 
cooked  twice;  toasted  bread.  2.  Bread, 
leavened  or  unleavened,  baked  rapidly  in 
small  separate  portions.     3.  A  cracker. 

bisec'tion.  Cutting  in  two.  [Lat.,  bis, 
twice,   +   secare,  to  Cut.] 

bisep'tate.  Having  two  partitions.  [Lat., 
bis,  twice,   +  septum,  a  wall.] 

bisexual  (bi-sex'shu-al).  Partaking  of  both 
male  and  female.  Having  reproductive 
organs  of  both  sexes.  Hermaphrodite. 
[L.,  bis,  twice,  +  sexus,  sex.] 

bisil'iac.  Extending  from  one  ilium  to  the 
other.     [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  +  ilium.'] 

bisil'icate.  A  silicate  containing  twice 
as  much  silicic  acid  as  a  normal  sili- 
cate. 

Bis'kra  but'ton.  A  disease  observed  in 
Biskra,  Algeria.     See  also  Oriental  sore. 

bis'mal.  Bismuth  methylenedigallate;  an 
astringent. 

bis'mon.  A  trade  name  for  colloidal  bis- 
muth oxid. 

bis'mutan.  A  mixture  of  a  bismuth  com- 
pound with  resorcin  and  tannin,  used  in 
intestinal   catarrh. 

bismuth  (biz'muth).  A  metallic  element  of 
a  reddish  white  color,  unaffected  by  air. 
Symbol,  Bi;  atomic  weight,  208.  It  is 
a  constituent  of  many  valuable  alloys. 
Its  salts  are  used  in  diseases  of  the  stom- 
ach and  intestine,  betanaphthol  b.  See 
orphol.  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  page  — .  b. 
albuminate.  A  whitish  insoluble  pow- 
der, used  for  colic.  b.  and  am- 
monium citrate.  A  body  occcurring 
under  the  form  of  pearly  or  translucent 
scales,  without  odor  and  of  a  slightly  acid- 
ulous metallic  taste;  soluble  in  water;  pre- 
pared by  dissolving  citrate  of  b.  in 
a  mixture  of  ammonia  and  water. 
Constitution  uncertain.  b.  benzoate. 
Used  topically  for  sluggish  and  specific 
ulcers,  b.  borate.  Used  like  the  sub- 
nitrate,  b.  borophenate.  Markasol; 
used  like  iodoform,  b.  carbolate.  An 
antiseptic,  b.  carbonate.  See  b.  sub- 
carbonate.  The  carbonate  of  b.  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  is  b.  subcarbonate.  b.  chrys- 
ophanate.  Dermol;  used  in  pityriasis 
and  herpes,  b.  citrate.  A  compound  of 
b.  and  citric  acid.  The  normal  citrate  of 
b.  (Lat.  bismuthi  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  It 
is  a  white  amorphous  powder  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor  and  insoluble  in  water  and 
in    alcohol.      b.   cresolate.       A    grayish 


BISMUTHAL 


121 


BIVENTER 


white  powder  used  as  an  external  and  in- 
ternal antiseptic,  b.  dithiosalicylate. 
See  thioform.  b.  hydrated  oxid.  This 
preparation  is  used  for  making  the  so- 
called  cream  of  bismuth  by  trituration 
with  water.  Its  actions  and  uses  are  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  the  subnitrate.  [N.  F.] 
b.  iiaphthoglycerate.  A  compound 
used  in  gonorrhea,  b.  iiaphtholate.  A 
brownish  powder  used  as  an  intestinal  an- 
tiseptic, b.  oleate.  A  bland  dusting 
powder,  b.  oxid.  B2O3,  a  slightly  brown- 
ish yellow  powder.  It  is  used  like  b.  sub- 
nitrate,  b.  salicylate.  A  granular  pul- 
verulent neutral  substance,  of  a  pinkish 
hue,  which  has  been  vised  for  various  gas- 
tro-intestinal  affections,  b.  subcarbon- 
ate.  A  basic  carbonate  of  b.,  Bi202.C03 
+  H2O.  A  white  or  yellowish  white 
powder  devoid  of  taste  and  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  Used  like  the  subni- 
trate. Bismuthi  subcarbonas  [U.  S. 
Ph.];  seu  carbcmas  [Br.  Ph.].  b.  sub- 
cblorid.  A  name  given  to  the  chlorid, 
BisCls,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorin 
upon  b.  trichlorid  and  in  other  ways;  said 
to  have  an  action  similar  to  that  of  b.  sub- 
nitrate,  b.  subgallate.  Ce^COHs)- 
COOBi;  employed  topically  to  check  mor- 
bid discharges  as  in  leukorrhea  and  fe- 
tid sweating,  coryza  and  ozena.  Internal- 
ly it  is  given  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery. 
b.  subnitrate.  A  white,  insoluble  pow- 
der, BiONOs  +  H2O;  used  mainly  in  gas- 
tric disorders.  b.  sulphocarbolate. 
An  internal  antiseptic,  b.  tribromcar- 
bolate.  Xeroform,  an  antiseptic.  [Lat, 
bismuthum.] 

bis'muthal.  A  complex  proprietary  prep- 
aration said  to  contain  bismuth  citrate, 
pepsin,  glycerin,  lactic  acid,  and  other  in- 
gredients. 

bis'muthol.  Bismutal,  an  antiseptic  mix- 
ture of  bismuth  phosphate  and  sodium 
salicylate. 

bis'muthous.  Containing  bismuth  as  a 
trivalent  radical. 

bismuthum        (biz-mu'thum) .  Bismuth. 

bismuthi  citras.  See  bismuth  citrate, 
under  bismuth  [U.  S.  Ph.].  bismuthi  et 
ammonii  citras.  See  bismuth  and  am- 
monium citrate,  under  bismuth  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  bismuthi  oxidum.  Oxid  (trioxid) 
of  bismuth  [Br.  Ph.].  bismuthi  sub- 
carbonas. Bismuth  subcarbonate  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  bismuthi  subgallas.  See  bis- 
muth subgallate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  bismuthi 
subnitras.  Bismuth  subnitrate  [U.  S. 
Ph.,'  Br.  Ph.].  bismuthi  subsalicylas. 
Bismuth  salicylate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor 
bismuthi  et  ammonii  citras.  Solu- 
tion of  citrate  of  bismuth  and  ammonium 
[Br.  Ph.].  trochiscus  bismuthi  com- 
positus.  Compound  bismuth  lozenges; 
troches  of  bismuth,  each  containing 
bismuth  subnitrate,  magnesium  car- 
bonate, and  calcium  carbonate  [Br. 
Ph.]. 

bismutose  (biz'mu-tos).  A  proprietary 
preparation  consisting  of  bismuth  and  al- 
bumin; said  to  contain  about  21  per  cent, 
of  metallic  bismuth.  Used  as  an  antisep- 
tic. 


bi'sol.  A  soluble  bismuth  phosphate,  used 
in   intestinal   catarrh. 

bis'tort,  bistor'ta.  Polygonum  bistorta. 
Snakewort,  an  astringent.  [Lat.,  bis, 
twice,    -f-    tortus,  twisted.] 

bistoury  (bis'too-ree).  A  small  curved 
knife  for  surgical  operations,  said  to  be 
named  for  the  town  of  Pistori  in  France, 
where  there  was  a  celebrated  factory  for 
these  knives.      [Fr.,  bistourij 

bisiil'cate,  bisul'cous.  Having  two  fur- 
rows. 2.  Divided  into  two  parts  by  a  fur- 
row; cloven.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  -J-  sulcus, 
a  furrow.] 

bisul'phate.  An  acid  sulphate;  so-called 
because^  it  contains  twice  as  much  of  the 
sulphuric  acid  radicle  as  a  normal  sul- 
phate.    [Lat.,  bisulphas.l 

bisul'phid.  A  term  used  partly  in  the 
sense  of  disulphid  (as  in  b.  of  carbon), 
and  partly,  after  the  analogy  of  bichlorid, 
binoxid,  etc.,  to  denote  a  compound  of 
sulphur  with  an  element  or  radicle  that 
contains  twice. as  much  sulphur,  relatively 
to  that  element  or  radicle,  as  a  sulphid. 
[Lat.,    bisulphidum.~] 

bisul'phlte.  An  acid  sulphite.  [Lat.,  bi- 
sulphis.'] 

bitar'tras.  See  bitartrate.  b.  kalicus,  b. 
potassicus.     See  potassium,  bitartrate. 

bitar'trate.  An  acid,  or  hydric  tartrate; 
so-called  because  it  contains  twice  as  much 
of  the  tartaric  acid  radicle  in  proportion 
to  the  base  as  the  corresponding  normal 
tartrate.     [Lat,  bitartras.] 

bitem'poral.  Extending  from  one  tem- 
poral bone  or  region  to  the  other. 

bitrochanter'ic.  Extending  from  one  tro- 
chanter major  to  the  other. 

bit'ter.  Having  a  taste  like  that  of  qui- 
nin  or  strychnin,  b.  water.  A  pur- 
gative mineral  water,  which  contains  mag- 
nesium sulphate.  b.  wood.  Quassia. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  biter.] 

bit'ters.  PI.  1.  A  bitter,  vegetable  liquid 
preparation  designed  as  a  tonic  or  appe- 
tizer. 2.  An  alcoholic  liquor  in  which  bit- 
ter vegetable  substances  have  been  steeped, 
as  gentian  or  wormwood.  3.  A  group  of 
plant  principles  chiefly  marked  by  their 
bitter  taste. 

bittersweet.  The  Solanum  dulcamara; 
also  more  frequently  a  climbing  plant 
with  bright  red  berry  fruits,  Celastrus 
scandeus. 

biuret  (bi'u-ret).  A  decomposition  deriva- 
tive of  urea,  H2NCO-(NH)-CO-NH2, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  consisting  of 
2  molecules  of  urea  less  1  molecule  of 
ammonia.  It  gives  the  characteristic  b. 
color  reaction,  b.  reaction.  See  under 
reaction.      [Lat.,   bis,  double,    +    urea.'] 

biv'alence.  The  property  or  condition  of 
being  bivalent. 

bivalent  (biv'al-ent).  Syn. :  divalent.  Be- 
ing capable  of  replacing  two  atoms  of  hy- 
drogen in  a  compound.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice, 
+  valere,  to  be  worth.] 

bi'valve,  bival'vular,  bivai'vus.  Having 
two  valves.  [Lat.,  bis,  twice,  -f-  valva, 
door.] 

biventer  (bi'ven-ter).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 


BIXA  ORELLANA 


122 


BLASTOMYCOSIS 


Bix'a  orel'lana.  The  annotto  tree,  grow- 
ing in  South  America,  Mexico,  the  West 
Indies,  the  East  Indies,  Ceylon,  and  Sene- 
gal, the  seeds  of  which  yield  arnotto,  an 
orange-red  dye. 

black.  Reflecting  no  light,  colorless,  oppo- 
site to  white,  b.  draught.  Mistura  sen- 
nae  composita.  b.  drop.  Acetum 
opii.  b.  head.  Comedo,  b.  wash. 
Lotio  hydrargyri  nigra.  [Ang.-Sax., 
blaecj 

black-eye.  An  ecchymosis  of  the  eyelids 
and  surrounding  parts  due  to  trauma. 

blackleg.     Anthrax  in  cattle. 

blackwater  feA-er.  A  severe  form  of 
malarial  fever,  so-called  from  the  dark- 
colored  urine  due  to  disintegration  of 
the   blood   corpuscles. 

blad'der.  Any  thin-walled  sac  capable  of 
inflation  or  having  the  appearance  of  be- 
ing inflated.  Used  alone,  the  word  is 
usually  understood  to  denote  the  urinary 
b.  caudal  b.  The  vesicular  portion  of 
a  Cysticercus.  daughter  b's.  Second- 
ary hydatids;  cysts  arising  from  the  outer 
or  inner  surface  of  the  mother  b.  and 
giving  origin  in  their  interior  to  heads, 
brood  capsules,  or  granddaughter  b's. 
gall-b.  An  egg-shaped  or  pear-shaped 
sac,  about  four  inches  long,  in  the 
human  subject,  situated  in  a  fossa 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver, 
to  which  it  is  attached;  it  serves  as  a 
receptacle  for  the  bile,  to  which  it  adds 
a  mucous  secretion  of  its  own,  and  then 
discharges  it  into  the  ductus  choledochus 
communis,  granddaughter  b's.  Hy- 
datid cysts,  springing  from  daughter  b's. 
mother  b.  A  hydatid  cyst  from  the 
inner  or  outer  surface  of  which  spring 
secondary  cysts,  urinary  b.  A  hollow 
muscular  organ  serving  as  a  reservoir  for 
the  urine;  situated  in  the  pelvis  between 
the  pubic  bones  in  front  and  the  rectum 
(or,  in  women,  the  uterus)  behind.  Dur- 
ing fetal  and  infantile  life  it  lies  mainly 
above  the  pubes.  It  is  flattened  and  more 
or  less  horizontal  when  empty,  but  when 
distended  it  becomes  an  oval  bag  and  rises 
towards  the  hypogastrium.  It  has  a 
muscular  wall,  lined  with  mucous  mem- 
brane and  covered,  except  in  its  lower 
portion,  with  a  loosely  attached  peritoneal 
coat.  Into  its  lower  and  posterior  portion 
the  ureters  empty  and  from  its  neck  the 
urethra  arises.  When  not  over  distended, 
it  holds  about  8  ounces.  [Ang.-Sax., 
blaedre.] 

blad'der-wrack.  A  widely  distributed  salt 
water  alga,   mostly   Fucus   vesiculosis. 

Blan'card's  pills.  Pihilae  ferri  iodidi. 
[Stephen  Blancard,  Dutch  physician, 
1650-1702.] 

blanchiniii    (blan'shin-in).      See   aricin. 

blancolin  (blan'ko-lin).  A  mineral  fat 
analogous    to    white    petrolatum. 

blast.  1.  A  forcible  stream  of  air,  as  from 
a  blowpipe.  2.  The  blight  (in  animals 
and  plants).  3.  Laboratory  expression 
for  a  nucleated  red  blood  corpuscle,  b. 
lamp.  See      blozcpipc.         [Ang.-Sax., 

blaest.'] 

blaste'ma.     The  bioplasm  of  the  develop- 


ing embryo.  [Gr.,  blastema,  bud,  from 
blast e in,  to  sprout.] 

blas'ticle.  See  vitelline  nucleus  under 
nucleus. 

blas'tid.  A  small  clear  space  in  a  seg- 
ment of  a  fecundated  ovum,  the  precursor, 
of  the  nucleus. 

blasto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  blastos, 
sprout,  germ;  used  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound words  to  signify  of,  or  pertaining 
to,  a  germ  or  bud. 

blas'tocele.  The  central  cavity  of  a  blas- 
tula.  [Gr.,  blastos,  sprout,  +  koile,  hol- 
low.] 

blas'tochyle.  The  clear  or  shiny  liquid  of 
the  blastodermic  vesicle.  [Gr.,  blastos, 
sprout,   +  chylos,  juice.] 

blastocyst.  The  germinal  vesicle.  [Gr., 
blastos,  sprout,  +  kystis,  bag,  from  kyein, 
to  contain.] 

blas'toderm.  The  germinal,  or  blasto- 
dermic membrane,  or  vesicle;  a  mem- 
branous bag  formed  in  the  fecundated 
ovum,  consisting  of  segmentation  sphe- 
rules (blastomeres)  pressed  away  from 
the  center  by  the  accumulation  of  blasto- 
chyle;  the  rudimentary  structure  from 
which  the  embryo  is  formed.  At  first  it 
is  a  simple  layer;  after  the  formation  of 
the  primitive  streak,  it  consists  of  two 
layers,  the  epiblast  (ectoderm)  exter- 
nally and  the  hypoblast  (entoderm)  in- 
ternally; after  the  formation  of  the 
medullary  plates  and  the  notochord,  a 
third  layer,  the  mesoblast  (mesoderm), 
forms  between  the  two.  See  epiblast, 
hypoblast,  and  mesoblast.  bilaminar  b. 
The  b.  at  that  stage  in  which  it  con- 
sists of  two  layers,  before  the  formation 
of  the  mesoblast.  discoid  b.  See  dis- 
co gastrula.  m  trilaminar  b.  The  b.  at 
that  stage  in  which  it  consists  of  three 
layers,  the  epiblast,  the  hypoblast,  and  the 
mesoblast.  [Gr.,  blastos,  sprout,  + 
derma,  skin.] 

blasto'ma.  PI.  blastomata.  A  term  for 
tumors,  denoting  growths  which  are 
formed  by  a  single  type  of  tissue  and 
derived  from  an  aberrant,  autonomous 
growth  of  tissue  cells  of  an  individual. 
These  include  such  tumors  as  the  fibroma, 
chondroma,  and  even  the  atypical  malig- 
nant tumors.  [Gr.,  blastos,  germ,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

blas"tomato'sis.  The  process  of  forma- 
tion of  blastomata. 

Blastomycetes  (blas-to-mi-se'tes).  Syn. : 
Saccharomycetes.  The  family  of  Sqccha- 
romycetaceae  includes  the  Blastomycetes, 
or  yeasts,  fungi  which  increase  by  bud- 
ding and  which  induce  alcoholic  fermenta- 
tion. B.  dermatitis.  A  species  caus- 
ing blastomycetic  dermatitis  and  general 
infection  in  man.  [Gr.,  blastos,  a  germ, 
+    mykes,  a  fungus.] 

blastomycosis  (blas-to-mi-ko'sis).  A  spe- 
cific infectious  disease  of  the  skin,  caused 
by  a  yeast  fungus.  It  is  characterized  by 
the  formation  of  elevated  warty  suppu- 
rating lesions,  with  abruptly  sloping,  pur- 
plish red  bodies,  which  are  studded  with 
pin-point  sized,  deep-seated  epidermal  ab- 
scesses, from  the  pus  of  which  pure  cul- 


BLASTOPHORE 


123 


BLINDNESS 


tures  of  the  organism  may  usually  be 
obtained.  [Gr.,  blastos,  germ,  +  mykes, 
fungus.] 

blastophore  (blas'to-for).  That  portion  of 
a  spermatospore  which  does  not  become 
converted  into  spermatozoids.  [Gr., 
blastos,  sprout,    +   phorein,  to  carry.] 

blastophylla  (blas-to-nl'ah).  The  primi- 
tive germ  layers  (ectoderm  and  endo- 
derm)  of  the  ovum.  [Gr.,  blastos,  sprout, 
+  phyllon,  a  leaf.] 

blastophyly  (blas-tof'il-e).  The  tribal  his- 
tory of  persons.  [Gr.,  blastos,  a  germ,  + 
phyle,  a  tribe.] 

blastopore.  The  opening  into  the  ar- 
chenteron,  or  cavity  within  the  entoblast 
of  a  gastrula,  formed  by  invagination  of 
the  blastula.  [Gr.,  blastos,  sprout,  + 
poros,  passage.] 

blas'tosphere.  See  blastula.  [Gr.,  blastos, 
sprout,   +   sphaira,  sphere.] 

blas'tula.  The  fecundated  ovum  in  the 
stage  immediately  succeeding  that  of  the 
morula,  when  it  is  a  hollow  sphere  filled 
with  liquid  or  a  gelatinous  substance,  and 
its  walls  consist  of  a  single  layer  of  cells. 
[Gr.,   blastos,  bud,   sprout.] 

blastula'tion.  The  process  of  the  forma- 
tion of   the  blastula   from   the   morula. 

Blat'ta  orientalis.  The  cockroach.  The 
dried  insect  has  been  used  as  a  diuretic, 
and  the  active  principle,  anthydropin,-  is 
said  to  have  been  isolated  in  a  crystalline 
form.     [Lat.] 

blear-eye.      Marginal  blepharitis. 

bleb.  A  blister  or  small  swelling  on  the 
skin.  [Probably  phonetic,  like  blob  and 
blubber.'] 

Blecard's  sign.  A  diagnostic  sign  of  the 
maturity  of  the  fetus,  first  described  by 
Blecard  in  1826,  consisting  of  a  center  of 
ossification,  half  a  centimeter  in  diameter, 
in  the  lower  epiphysis  of  the  femur. 

bleed' er.  A  person  who  is  subject  to 
excessive  bleeding.  [Ang.-Sax.,  bledan, 
to  bleed.] 

blennadenitis  (blen-ad-en-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  mucous  glands  and  follicles. 
[Gr.,  blennos,  mucus,  +  aden,  gland,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

blennemesis  (blen-em'es-is).  Mucus  vom- 
iting. [Gr.,  blennos,  mucus,  +  emesis, 
vomiting.] 

blennorrha'gia,  blennorrhe'a.  An  old 
name  for  gonorrhea.  [Gr.,  blennos, 
mucus,   +    regnusthai,  to  break  forth.] 

blennostasin  (blen-os'tas-in)^  A  prepara- 
tion said  to  consist  essentially  of  cin- 
chonidin  dihydrobromid;  used  to  check 
oversecretion  of  mucus,  especially  in  the 
nose. 

blennos'tasis.  The  checking,  suppression, 
or  stagnation  of  a  mucous  secretion.  [Gr., 
blennos,  mucus,    +    stasis,  halt.] 

blepharadenitis  (blef"ar-ad-en-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  meibomian  glands. 
[Gr.,  blepharon,  eyelid,  +  aden,  gland, 
+  itis,  inflammation.] 

bleph'arism.  Spasmodic  twitching  of  the 
eyelids.      [Gr.,   blepharon,   eyelid.] 

blepharismus  (blef-ar-is'mus).  Nictation; 
rapid  involuntary  winking. 

blephari'tis.      Inflammation  of  the  margin 


of  the  eyelid.  b.  glandularis,  b. 
glandulosa.  Inflammation  of  the  mei- 
bomian glands;  chalazion,  b.  intermar- 
giiialis.  Irritation  and  excoriation  of 
the  intermarginal  portion  .  of  the  lids. 
b.  scrofulosa,  b.  simplex,  or  b. 
squamous.  A  mild  inflammation  of 
the  borders  of  the  eyelids,  b.  ulcerosa. 
A  violent  form  of  b.  simplex,  in  which 
pustules  form  on  the  edge  of  the  lid, 
at  the  mouths  of  the  hair  follicles.  [Gr., 
blepharon,   eyelid,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

blepharo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
blepharon,    eyelid. 

blepharochalasis  (blef  "ar-o-kal'as-is) . 

Atrophy  with  relaxation  of  skin  of  eye- 
lid. [Gr.,  blepharon,  eyelid,  +  chalasis, 
relaxation.] 

blepharochromidrosis  (blef"ar-o-kro- 

mid-ro'sis).     Colored  sweat  from  eyelids. 

blepharoclonus  (blef-ar-ok'lo-nus).  Spasm 
of  the  palpebral  muscles. 

blepharopachynsis  (blef  "ar-o-pak-in'sis) . 
Hypertrophy  of  the  eyelid.  [Gr.,  blepharon, 
the  eyelid,    +   pachynsis,  thickening.] 

bleph'aroplasty.  Any  plastic  operation  on 
the  eyelid,  especially  for  restoring  a 
part  or  the  whole  of  the  lid.  [Gr., 
blepharon,   eyelid,    -f    plassein,   to  mold.] 

blepharople'gia.  Paralysis  of  the  eyelid. 
[Gr.,  blepharon,  the  eyelid,  +  plege,  a 
stroke.] 

blepharoptosis  (blef-ar-op-to'sis).  A  fall- 
ing or  dropping,  partial  or  complete,  of 
the  upper  eyelid.  [Gr.,  blepharon,  the 
eyelid,   -f-  ptosis,  a  falling.] 

blepharorrhaphy.  The  operation  of 
stitching  together  a  portion  of  the  two 
eyelids,  chiefly  for  the  correction  of 
ectropion.  [Gr.,  blepharon,  eyelid,  + 
raphe,   seam.] 

blepharospasm.  Spasm  of  the  orbicular 
muscles  of  the  eye,  either  tonic  or  clonic. 
[Gr.,  blepharon,  the  eyelid,  +  spasmos, 
spasm.] 

blight  (bllt).  A  withering,  or  anything 
producing  it,  in  an  animal  or  a  vegetable 
organism,  sandy  b.  A  popular  term 
for  a  form  of  ophthalmia. 

blind.  1.  Destitute  of  the  faculty  of 
sight.  2.  Terminating  without  any  open 
communication  (e.  g.,  the  cecum). 
b.  gut.  The  cecum.  b.  spot.  The 
optic  disk,  a  region  of  the  retina  of  oval 
shape,  into  which  the  optic  nerve  centers. 
This  spot  is  destitute  of  sight.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,   blind.'] 

blind'ness.  The  state  of  being  blind,  ab- 
solute b.  1.  Complete  b.  2.  See  cor- 
tical b.  blue-b.,  blue-yellow  b.  That 
form  of  color-b.  in  which  there  is  ina- 
bility to  recognize  either  blue,  bluish 
green,  or  violet,  or  the  complementary 
yellow,  color-b.  Syn. :  daltonism.  A 
partial  or  complete  incapability  of  dis- 
tinguishing colors,  cortical  b.  Perma- 
nent loss  of  vision  resulting  from  com- 
plete destruction  of  the  visual  center  in 
the  cortical  portion  of  the  occipital  lobe. 
green-b.  That  form  of  color-b.  in  which 
there  is  inability  to  recognize  either  pure 
green  or  its  complementary  color,  pur- 
plish red.     intellectual  b.,   mental  b. 


BLIND-SPOT 


124 


BLOOD 


A  state  in  which  the  power  of  sight  is 
retained,  but  there  is  inability  to  inter- 
pret visual  impressions  correctly,  nerv- 
ous b.  See  amaurosis,  red-b.,  red- 
green  b.  Syn. :  anerythropsia.  That 
form  of  color-b.  in  which  there  is  inability 
to  recognize  either  red  or  its  comple- 
mentary color,  bluish  green.  snow-b. 
B.  produced  by  exposure  of  the  eyes  to 
the  long  continued  reflection  of  sunlight 
from  the  surface  of  snow.  word-b. 
Inability  to  understand  anything  that  is 
written,  though  ability  to  write  and  speak 
exists;  due  to  the  unilateral  destruction  of 
the  nervous  center  of  sight. 

blind-spot.  That  portion  of  the  retina  in- 
sensitive to  light,  because  it  is  the  point  of 
entry  of  the  optic  nerve  fibers.  The  optic 
disk.' 

blis'ter.  i.  A  collection  of  serous,  watery, 
or  bloody  fluid  beneath  the  epidermis.  2. 
A  vesicant,  b.  beetle,  b.  fly.  See  Can- 
tharis.  b.  plant.  Ranunculus  acris.  b. 
plaster.  See  ceratum  cantharidis.  blis- 
tering liquid  [Br.  Ph.].  See  liquor 
epispasticus,  under  liquor,  blood  b.  A 
b.  containing  blood,  fly  b.  A  vesicant 
consisting  of  a  preparation  of  cantharides 
(usually  the  ceratum  cantharidis),  as  dis- 
tinguished from  other  vesicants,  flying 
b.  1.  A  b.  which  is  punctured  and  al- 
lowed to  heal  at  once.  2.  A  b.  which 
is  applied  to  different  portions  of  a  given 
region  of  the  body  successively,  water 
b.  A  b.  containing  watery  contents. 
[Perhaps  from  Ang.-Sax.,  blaestan,  to 
blast  or  puff.] 

blood.  A  liquid  which,  in  man  and  all 
the  higher  animals,  circulates  through  the 
system,  being  propelled  into  the  arteries 
by  the  heart  and  received  back  by  that 
organ  through  the  veins.  Histologically 
considered,  b.  is  a  tissue,  with  solid  or 
semisolid  cellular  elements  and  a  liquid 
intercellular  substance.  In  mammalian  b.. 
the  cellular  elements  are  red  blood  cor- 
puscles, white  blood  corpuscles,  and  the 
bloodplates.  Chemically  considered,  b. 
consists  principally  of  proteins,  sugar, 
lecithin,  cholesterin,  fat,  fatty  acids,  car- 
bonic acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  phos- 
phoric acid,  as  well  as  the  inorganic  bases, 
sodium,  potassium,  and  magnesium  in  com- 
bination with  one  of  the  above  mentioned 
acids.  Ammonium  carbonate,  urea,  uric 
acid,  amino-acids,  and  other  compounds 
have  been  found  in  normal  blood.  When 
drawn  from  the  b.  vessels,  b.  tends  to 
form  a  semisolid  mass  (clot,  coagulum). 
It  consists  of  a  clear  liquid,  called  plasma, 
in  which  the  corpuscular  elements  are 
^u>pended.  arterial  b.  1.  The  bright 
red  or  scarlet  b.  normally  contained  in 
the  left  cavities  of  the  heart,  the  systemic 
arteries,  and  the  pulmonary  veins,  also 
the  umbilical  vein  of  the  fetus.  It  con- 
tains a  relatively  large  amount  of  oxy- 
gen and  a  small  amount  of  carbon  dioxid. 
2.  The  blood  contained  in  the  arteries 
without  regard  to  its  qualities,  b.  agar. 
Agar  mixed  with  sterile  b.  and  used  as 
a  favorable  culture  medium  for  such  bac- 
teria as  the  gonococcus  and  pneumococcus. 


b.  cells.  See  b.  corpuscles,  under  sepa- 
rate heading,  b.  clot.  See  clot  b. 
count.  A  count  of  the  absolute  and 
relative  numbers  of  the  red  and  white 
cells  in  a  given  quantity  of  blood.  See 
also  data  in  appendix,  page  898.  b. 
crystals.  Hematoidin.  b.  examination, 
bow  to  make;  see  in  appendix,  page 
89S.  b.  in  examination  of  stomacb 
contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  904.  b., 
how  to  determine  the  color  index 
of;  see  in  appendix,  page  899.  b.  iron, 
Oxyhemoglobin,  b.  islands.  Collections 
of  greatly  enlarged  hollow  cells  in  which 
red  b.  corpuscles  are  being  developed; 
these  cells  also  unite  to  form  b.  vessels. 
b.  mole.  See  carneous  mole,  under  mole. 
b.,  occult,  Weber's  guiac  turpentine 
test  for;  see  in  appendix,  page  907.  b. 
pigments.  See  under  pigment.  b. 
plaques,  b.  platelets.  Circular  or  oval 
protoplasmic  disks  much  smaller  than  the 
red  corpuscles,  constant  in  the  blood  of 
Mammalia,  and  probably  in  that  of  all  ver- 
tebrates. In  man  their  size  varies  from 
i-5  to  3.5  fi  in  diameter,  while  their  num- 
ber, as  compared  with  the  red  corpuscles, 
is  about  1  to  18  or  20.  b.  plasma.  See 
under  plasma,  b.  poisoning.  See  bac- 
teriemia.  b.  pressure.  The  pressure 
or  tension  of  the  blood,  within  the  ar- 
teries. It  is  determined  by  the  force  of 
contraction  of  the  left  ventricle,  the  re- 
sistance of  the  arterioles  and  capillaries, 
the  elasticity  of  the  walls  of  the  arteries 
and  the  fluidity  of  the  blood,  b.  pres- 
sure, how  to  determine;  see  in 
appendix,  page  908.  b'root.  The  San- 
guinaria  candensis  and  the  Geian  cana- 
dense,  so-called  from  the  red  color  of 
its  root.  b'shot.  Red  and  inflamed 
looking  from  a  turgid  and  dilated  state  of 
the  b.  vessels  (said  of  the  eyes),  b. 
smears,  how  to  make;  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  900.  b.  sounds.  See  b.  mur- 
murs, under  murmur,  b.  stains,  how 
to  make;  a  film;  see  in  appendix,  page 
900.  chylous  b.  See  piarhemia.  de- 
fibrinated  b.  B.  from  which  the  fibrin 
has  been  removed  by  beating  with  a  bun- 
dle of  rods.  inflammatory  b.  B. 
which,  when  withdrawn  from  the  vessels, 
shows  certain  peculiarities  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  corpuscles,  the  amount  of 
fibrin  present,  the  phenomena  of  its  coag- 
ulation, etc.,  interpreted  as  indicating  the 
existence  of  inflammation.  See  buffy  coat, 
under  coat,  lake-colored  b.,  laky  b. 
B.  in  which  the  red  corpuscles  are  dis- 
solved and  hemoglobin  is  free  in  the 
serum,  menstrual  b.  The  b.  which 
flows  from  the  uterus  during  menstrua- 
tion; arterial  b.  mingled  with  uterine  and 
vaginal  epithelium  and  secretions,  red 
b.  See  arterial  b.  venous  b.  1.  Dark- 
red  or  purple  b.  containing  a  relatively 
small  amount  of  oxygen  and  a  large 
amount  of  carbon  dioxid.  It  is  contained 
in  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart,  in  the 
systemic  veins,  and  in  the  pulmonary  ar- 
tery of  the  adult;  in  the  fetus,  all  the 
b.  is  venous  or  mixed,  except  that  in  the 
umbilical  vein  (see  arterial  b.).     As  com- 


BLOOD  CORPUSCLES 


125 


BODY 


pared  with  arterial  b.,  venous  b.  contains 
from  8  to  12  per  cent,  less  oxygen  and 
6  per  cent,  more  •  carbon  dioxid.  2. 
The  b.  contained  in  the  veins,  without 
regard  to  its  quality.      [Ang.-Sax.,   blod.~\ 

blood  cor'puscles.  Syn. :  blood  cells.  A 
general  term  for  the  solid  or  cellular  ele- 
ments in  the  blood,  red  b.  c.  Minute 
circular  or  oval  bodies  in  the  blood  which 
contain  the  hemaglobin  and  serve  as  car- 
riers of  oxygen.  When  massed  they 
have  the  characteristic  color  of  blood,  but 
singly  or  in  a  thin  layer  and  viewed  by 
transmitted  light,  they  are  of  a  reddish 
yellow  or  yellowish  green  tint.  In  all 
Mammalia  they  are  non-nucleated,  and 
their  shape  is  that  of  circular,  bicon- 
cave, or  ovoid  disks.  In  man  their  di- 
ameter varies  from  7  to  8  j*.  In  birds, 
reptiles,  the  Amphibia,  and  fishes  they 
are  nucleated  and  elliptical  in  shape. 
white  b.  c.  Syn. :  leukocytes.  Minute 
nucleated  cells  found  in  various  tissues, 
especially  in  the  circulating  blood  and 
lymph,  having  the  power  of  ameboid 
movement.  When  at  rest,  they  are 
rounded  or  spheroidal  in  form  and,  in 
man,  about  10  ju.  in  diameter.  In  num- 
ber, their  proportion  to  the  red  b.  c.  is 
about  as  1  to  600  to  800. 

blood-letting.  Withdrawal  of  blood  from 
the  body  for  therapeutic  purposes. 

blood  vessel.  Any  tubular  structure  (ar- 
tery, vein,  or  capillary)  the  function  of 
which  is  to  carry  blood. 

bloody  sweat.     See  hematidrosis. 

blow'pipe.  1.  A  straight  or  bent  tube, 
terminating  in  a  small  opening,  for  pro- 
ducing intense  heat  by  blowing  the  flame 
of  a  lamp  or  candle  upon  an  object  in 
the  form  of  a  cone.  This  cone  of  flame 
is  white  without  and  blue  within,  oxy- 
hydrogen  b.  A  device  by  which  hydro- 
gen is  burned  at  the  moment  of  its  be- 
ing allowed  to  mix  with  oxygen,  an  in- 
tense heat  being  thus  obtained. 

blue  (blu).  A  color  more  or  less  like 
the  clear  sky.  aldehyd  b.  The  b.  col- 
oring matter  produced  by  the  action  of 
aldehyd  on  a  solution  of  rosanilin  in 
sulphuric  acid.  alizarin  b.  A  blue 
dyestuff  derived  from  anthracene.  Ber- 
lin b.  See  Prussian  b.  b.  baby. 
A  newborn  infant  with  cyanosis,  usually 
due  to  a  persistence  of  the  foramen 
ovale  of  the  heart,  b.  mass.  Massa 
hydrargyri.  b.  ointment.  Unguen- 
tum  hydrargyri.  b.  pill.  Same  as 
b.  mass.  b.  stone.  Copper  sulphate 
crystal.  indigo  b.  See  indigo. 
methylene  b.  See  under  methy- 
lene. Prussian  b.  Ferric  ferro- 
cyanid,  Fe4.3Fe(CN)e.  P.  b.  is  produced 
by  the  addition  of  potassium  ferrocyanid 
in  excess  to  a  solution  of  a  ferric  salt. 

blunt  hook.  A  large  stout  hook  with  a 
rounded  end,  used  in  obstetrics  to  make 
traction  in  the  fold  of  the  groin  in 
extracting  a  breech  presentation  in  the 
case  of  a  dead  child. 

B.N.A.  An  abbreviation  for  Basle  Nomina 
Anatomica   (see  Basle). 

Boch'dalek's  ganglion.     See  supramaxil- 


lary  plexus,  under  plexus.     [Anatomist  in 
Prague,   died    1883.] 

Boekhart's  impetigo.  A  i.  in  which  the 
lesions  occur  around  hairs. 

bo'cyl.  A  solution  of  cinnamic  and  boric 
acids. 

Bo'do.  Syn. :  Herpetomona  and  Proiva- 
zekia.  A  genus  of  the  phylum  Masti- 
gophora  and  family  Herpetomonida  of  the 
Protozoa,  being  elongated,  wedge-shaped, 
flagellated  organisms,  sometimes  para- 
sitic, in  the  intestine  of  domestic  flies. 
B.  urinarius.  A  species  found  rarely  in 
decomposing  urine. 

bod'y.  The  physical  or  material  frame  of 
man;  the  main  portion  of  the  frame.  The 
trunk  as  opposed  to  the  limbs.  A  com- 
pact organized  collection  of  units.  In 
dentistry,  the  entire  tooth  crown.  In 
prosthetic  dentistry,  the  silicious  basis  of 
porcelain  that  is  overlaid  with  enamel. 
adenoid  b.  1.  An  old  term  for  the 
prostate.  2.  A  melanotic  tumor,  adrenal 
b's.  See  suprarenal  capsules,  under  cap- 
sule, amylaceous  b's,  amyloid  b's. 
See  amylaceous  corpuscle,  under  cor- 
puscle, antibodies.  A  collective  term 
for  antitoxins  and  similar  products  of  im- 
munity, bigeminal  b's.  See  corpora 
quadrigemina,  under  corpora,  b.  cavity. 
See  celoma  (3d  def.).  catalytic  b's. 
The  ferments,  cavernous  b's.  See  cor- 
pora cavernosa,  under  corpora,  cell  b., 
cellular  b.  See  under  cell,  chromatin 
b's.  B's  variously  described  as  spherules 
and  as  tube-shaped  disks  found  in  the 
network  of  a  cell  undergoing  karyokinesis. 
ciliary  b.  The  middle  segment  of  the 
second  or  uveal  coat  of  the  eye,  com- 
prising the  ciliary  muscle,  the  ciliary  liga- 
ment, and  the  ciliary  processes,  colos- 
trum b's.  See  colustrum  corpuscles, 
under  corpuscle,  crystalline  b.  See  crys- 
talline lens,  under  lens,  external  acces- 
sory olivary  b.  The  external  mass  of 
gray  matter  in  the  accessory  olivary  nu- 
cleus, external  geniculate  b.  A  pro- 
jection at  the  posterior  part  of  the  optic 
thalamus  to  the  outer  side  of  the  pulvinar, 
consisting  of  alternate  layers  of  white  and 
gray  matter,  fimbriated  b.  See  corpus 
iimbriatum,  under  corpus.  foreign  b. 
A  b.  which  has  gained  entrance  into  the 
organism  from  without,  or,  having  been 
originally  a  constituent  portion  of  the 
organism,  has  ceased  to  be  so;  one  that 
can  answer  no  good  purpose  in  the  or- 
ganism, but  is  likely  to  prove  a  source  of 
irritation,  fuchsin  b's.  See  Russell's 
fuchsin  b's.  ganglionic  b's.  See  nerve 
cells,  under  cell,  geniculate  b.  See  ex- 
ternal geniculate  b.  and  internal  geniculate 
b.  hyaloid  b.  See  corpus  vitreum. 
immune  b.  See  amboceptor.  infe- 
rior olivary  b.  The  olivary  b.  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  as  distinguished  from 
the  small  group  of  cells  in  the  pons 
Varolii  having  the  same  name,  inter- 
mediary b.  1.  Situated  centrally  or 
in  the  middle;  situated  between  two 
bodies.  2.  See  amboceptor.  inter- 
nal accessory  olivary  b.  The  in- 
ternal   mass    of    gray    matter    in    the    ac- 


BODY 


126 


ECNE 


hvary  nucleus,     internal   gen- 
iculate b.      A   prominent  mass    ::'    gray 

and  white  matter  at  the  lower  and  outer 
:     thalamus     with    which 
its    graj     mattex   is    :  mtinuous.     internal 
olivary  b.      See   met 

:  :  _    on  .::  in- 

tra vertebral  b.  The  centrum  of  a  ver- 
tebra,     laminated   aniyloid   ti?&      See 

amylaceous    corpuscles,    urder 
lower  olivary  b.     See  inferior  olivary  b. 
nialpigbian   b's.       See  /     ; 

puscles,  under   :  niuriforni  b. 

The  morula  (the  vitellns  of  a  fecundated 
ovum    in    the   stage   of   segments:.  5: 

called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  mulberr}-. 
nuclear  b.  The  nuclear  disk  of  a  matur- 
ing ovurn  after  it  has  assumed  an  ellip- 
soidal form,  nucleoplasmie  b.  The  defi- 
nite mass  formed  in  a  maturing  ovum  by 
a  collection  of  the  plasma  of  the  nucleus 
(germinal  vesicle)  after  the  membrane  of 
the  vesicle  has  disappeared,  olivary  b. 
An  oval  projection  at  the  upper  portion 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  just  above  the 
extremity  of  the  lateral  column.  It  is 
separated  from  the  lower  edge  of  the 
pons  Varolii  by  a  well  marked  groove. 
optostriate  b.  ihe  conjoined  thalamus 
opticus  and  corpus  striatum.  organic 
b's.  Chemical  compounds  peculiar  to  the 
animal  or  the  vegetable  kingdom,  pac- 
cbionian  b's.  The  small  granulations. 
or  granular  growths,  seen  on  the  surface 
of  the  dura  mater  along  the  longitudinal 
sinus  and  extending  into  the  sinus  itself. 
pituitary  b.  The  hypophysis  cerebri;  a 
small  two-lobed  b.  at  the  base  of  the 
brain  lying  in  the  pituitary  fossa  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  Plininier's  b'».  B  5 
found  in  the  cells  of  carcinoma  and 
described  as  protozoa  by  PEmmer  in 
2892,  and  previously  by  Ruffer  and 
Walker.  They  are  rounded,  measure  6 
to  16  f  in  diameter,  and  exhibit  a  nu- 
cleus, radial  striae  running  from  border 
to  nucleus  and  fainter  striae  running  fi 
nucleus  to  cell  border.  They  lie  within 
the  tumor  ceils  near  the  nuclei,  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  vacuole,  and  occur  princi- 
pally in  the  growing  edges  of  the  tumor 
and  in  adjacent  h-mph  nodes.  [James 
Ewing.]  polar  b.  See  extrusion  glob- 
ule, under  postpyramidal  b. 
lids,  under  pyramid. 
prepyramidal    b. 

mids,     under     pyramid.       restiform     b. 
A    rounded   mass    of    nerve   fibers    at    the 
posterior   part  of  the  medulla  oblong 
which     results    from    the     union     of 
lateral    cerebellar   tract    with    the    cuneate 
funiculus   and    the    funicu'  d  •  mdo, 

and    terminates    in    the    cerebellar    fa 

rodlike  b V 
rods,  under  rod.  Re- 
structures   found    in    carcinoma,    and    de- 

•  1  as  fungi  by  i 
are  rounded,  measur- 

.  :t  in 
the  outlyir  -  og  carcinomata. 

lying  singly  or  in  groups  in  the  tumor 
cells,  and  surrounded  by  a  vacuole  and 
apparently  by   a  membrane.     The   forma- 


tion  of   bods   and   spores   has   been  de- 

s:r:be;       -he    methti   :t   iiem:n?trati:n  i  = 


IV      b 


•rliiU     b 


thyr 


vitre-oti-   b.      5ee 
r:  •;"    ."_     vr<:  Iffian 

vity.      The 

an  i   pe  ivi  5 . 

:  ".  "    .-  :.uilib  riutni. 

press  that  conditio! 

of   ±e   -:::-i     water 


I   -  I 

bo. 


:: - 


heating,  is  used  as  s 
bo'bon,  boTionupas. 

boil.  A  circumscribe 
inflatr  / ::. "  ~  : :  the 
cutaneous  tissue,  f  on 
or  conical,  sens.-,  e 
usually  =—  enief  "it 
discharge  of  a  cent 
:    re  Set    als:    .-'. 

;t:    -  -'.c-rz'.   ::■-■:. 
term  for  an  abortive 
duration  and  not  atfce 
tier:    ::"   a    ::re.      De 
sore.     [Old  Eng.,  63 

bole.     A  form  of  argi 


Alepp 


-.:'.:  rei 

of  iron  oxid  or  hyar::       Armenian   b. 
A    fine     unttutus     reaslish    verier.-     rrigi- 
nally     brought     from     Armenia.        [Lat, 
fas.] 

Bole'tus.  A  genus  :  i  hy  m  e n :  ycehms 
'-■'--  many  ::  --.-h:;h  tre  eifiie  ana  3. 
few  of  which  are  poisonous.  [Lat, 
boletus,  the  best  kind  of  mushroom.] 

bolus.  A  mass  ready  to  be  swallowed;  in 
pharmacy,  a  large  sized  pilL  alimen- 
tary b.  The  rounded  mass  of  food 
r  it  has  been  masticated  and  impreg- 
nate! v.-;th  s3.ii-.-3.  ana  is  abrut  ::  be  '=--.■  al- 
lowed, or  similar  masses  as  they  lie  in 
"■:    ;  -       -_t         estme.     hvsterical 

b.     See  alobus  hystericus. 

= : .        The     use      :  f 
phenylhydrazin    hydrochJorid    as    a    test 

bone.     The  general  name  for  the  distinct 

'  :r:s    v.-hi:h    v      :  .        -    :  ■  e    u:    the    s-:eie- 

The     matrix     :r     sub- 

::    art     ;;:::;;;;:    mass     ::" 


BONE 


127 


BONE 


fibers  of  collagen,  impregnated  with  min- 
eral matter,  chiefly  calcium  phosphate 
and  calcium  carbonate,  asymmetrical 
b's.  B's  which  lie  on  one  side  of  the 
median  plane  of  the  body  and  which  are 
not  divided  by  it  into  two  equal  parts. 
back  b.  See  vertebral  column,  under 
column,  basioccipital  b.  The  basilar 
portion  of  the  occipital  b.  before  it  has 
united  with  the  other  elements.  In  many 
of  the  lower  vertebrates  it  persists  a3  a 
distinct  b.  through  life,  basisphenoid 
b.  That  portion  of  the  sphenoid  b.  from 
which  the  posterior  portion  of  its  body 
and  the  sella  turcica  are  formed,  breast 
b.  See  sternum,  cancellated  b.,  can- 
cellous b.  B.  which  consists  largely  of 
cancellated  or  spongy  tissue,  carpal  b's. 
The  b's  which  make  up  the  carpus. 
cheek  b.  See  malar  b.  collar  b.  See 
clavicle,  cotyloid  b.  A  small  b.  in  the 
acetabulum  of  certain  of  the  lower  verte- 
brates which  lies  adjacent  to  the  os  pubis. 
crazy  b.  See  funny  b.  cribriform  b. 
See  ethmoid  b.  cuboid  b.  A  b.  which 
lies  on  the  outer  side  of  the  foot,  between 
the  os  calcis  and  the  fourth  and  fifth 
metatarsal  b's,  with  which  it  articulates. 
cuneiform  b.  See  pyramidal  b.  endo- 
chondral b's.  True  b's  formed  by  osteo- 
blastic tissue,  which  for  the  most  part 
replaces  the  calcified  cartilage  matrix,  and 
is  finally  itself  partly  or  wholly  replaced 
by  adult  or  periosteal  b.  epiotic  b.  In 
human  anatomy,  an  embryonic  cartilage  b. 
which  corresponds  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  b. 
ethmoid  b.  A  cuboid-shaped  b.,  con- 
taining within  its  interior  a  large  num- 
ber of  cells,  which  assists  in  forming  the 
cranium,  the  orbits,  and  the  nasal  fossae. 
It  consists  of  a  central  vertical  plate  and  of 
two  lateral  masses  (the  ethmoturbinals), 
which  unite  above  to  form  the  cribriform 
plate,  exoccipital  b.  A  fetal  cartilage 
b.  which  forms  the  side  of  the  foramen 
magnum  and  the  occipital  condyle  of  the 
occipital  b.  external  cuneiform  b.  A 
wedge-shaped  b.  of  the  foot,  flat  b's. 
B's,  the  length  and  breadth  of  which 
greatly  exceed  their  thickness,  frontal 
b.  A  single  bone  which  forms  the  greater 
part  of  the  upper  roof  of  the  orbits. 
funny  b.  A  popular  term  for  the  in- 
ternal condyle  of  the  humerus  where  the 
ulnar  nerve  passes  over  it.  haunch  b. 
See  innominate  b.  heel  b.  See  calca- 
neus, hip  b.  See  innominate  b.  hyoid 
b.  A  U-shaped  b.,  consisting  of  a  body 
and  the  greater  and  lesser  cornua,  situ- 
ated at  the  base  of  the  tongue,  inferior 
spongy  b.,  inferior  turbinated  b.  A 
thin  plate  of  b.  attached  by  its  upper  mar- 
gin to  the  lateral  wall  of  the  nose  and 
separating  the  middle  from  the  inferior 
meatus.  It  articulates  with  the  maxilla, 
and  with  the  lacrimal,  ethmoid,  and  pal- 
ate b's.  innominate  b.  A  b.  which,  with 
its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  and  the 
sacrum  and  coccyx,  forms  the  bony  pelvis. 
[B.  N.  A.,  os  coxae.']  intermaxillary  b. 
A  fetal  b.  which  lies  behind  the  fore  part 
of  the  superior  maxilla,  with  which  it  be- 


comes fused,  internal  cuneiform  b.  The 

largest>  of  the  cuneiform  b's  of  the  foot. 
To  it  is  attached  in  part  the  tibialis  an- 
ticus  muscle,  interparietal  b.  In  the 
human  fetus,  the  tabular  portion  of  the 
occipital  b.,  which  sometimes  persists 
through  life  as  a  distinct  b.  irregular 
b's.  Those  b's  which  are  of  such  irreg- 
ular shape  that  they  cannot  be  classed  as 
long,  short,  or  flat  b's.  lacrimal  b. 
A  thin  scale  of  b.  situated  at  the  anterior 
and  inner  part  of  the  orbit,  long  b's. 
B's  the  length  of  which  greatly  exceeds 
their  thickness,  lower  jaw  b.,  lower 
maxillary  b.  See  mandible,  malar  b. 
A  quadrangular  b.  which  forms  the  most 
prominent  part  of  the  face.  It  enters  into 
the  formation  of  the  orbit  and  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  zygoma,  mandible  b., 
mandibular  b.  See  mandible,  mas- 
toid b.  The  mastoid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral b.  maxillary  b.  See  superior 
maxilla,  under  maxilla,  metacarpal  b's. 
The  five  b's  of  the  hand  which  articulate 
proximally  with  the  carpus  and  distally 
with  the  phalanges.  metatarsal  b's. 
The  five  b's  of  the  foot  which  articulate 
proximally  with  the  tarsus  and  distally 
with  the  phalanges,  middle  cuneiform  b. 
A  short,  wedge-shaped  b.  which  lies  with 
its  base  upward  and  its  apex  downward 
between  the  second  metatarsal,  the 
scaphoid,  and  internal  and  external  cunei- 
form b's  of  the  foot,  middle  spongy 
b.,  middle  turbinated  b.  A  term 
sometimes  applied  to  the  inferior  turbi- 
nated process  of  the  ethmoid  b.  It  forms 
the  lower  portion  of  the  superior  meatus 
of  the  nose  and  overhangs  the  middle 
meatus.  nasal  b.  An  irregularly 
shaped  b.  which  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side  forms  the  bridge  of  the 
nose,  navicular  b.  See  scaphoid  b. 
occipital  b.  A  rhomboidal  b.  situated 
at  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the  cranium. 
At  birth  this  b.  consists  of  five  pieces, 
the  basi-occipital,  the  two  exoccipitals,  the 
supra-occipital,  and  the  interparietal,  all 
of  which  are  fused  into  one  piece  at  about 
the  sixth  year,  orbicular  b.  The  ex- 
tremity of  a  small  tubercle  on  the  long 
process  of  the  incus,  which  forms  the 
articulation  with  the  capitulum  of  the 
stapes,  palatal  b.,  palate  b.,  palatine 
b.  A  b.  which  forms  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  hard  palate  and  the  lateral 
wall  of  the  nose  between  the  internal 
pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid  b.  and 
the  superior  maxilla,  parietal  b.  A 
quadrilateral  b.,  having  an  internal  con- 
cave and  an  external  convex  surface.  It 
forms  the  larger  portion  of  the  lateral 
surface  of  the  skull,  pelvic  b's.  The 
b's  which  constitute  the  pelvis.  peri- 
osteal b.  A  b.  formed  by  the  osteo- 
genetic  layer  of  the  periosteum.  It  is 
the  principal,  if  not  the  sole  form  of 
adult  b.,  and  occurs  both  in  b's  having  an 
intracartilaginous  and  in  those  having  an 
intramembranous  ossification.  _  pisiform 
b.  A  small  pea-shaped  b.  lying  on  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  pyramidal  b.  of  the 
carpus,    pneumatic  b's.     B's  which  con- 


BONE-ASH 


128 


BORNYVAL 


tain  a  large  number  of  air  cells,  or,  as  in 
birds,  air  sacs,  premaxillary  b.  See 
intermaxillary  b.  pyramidal  b.  Syn. : 
cuneiform  b.  A  wedge-shaped  b.  situated 
at  the  outer  side  of  the  carpus,  with  its 
apex  directed  downward  and  outward,  and 
articulating  with  the  semilunar,  pisiform, 
and  unciform  b's.  rickety  b's.  B's 
which  are  deficient  in  earthy  matter  as  the 
result  of  rickets,  scaphoid  b.  i.  A  b. 
of  the  tarsus  lying  on  the  outer  side  of 
the  foot.  2.  The  most  external  b.  of 
the  first  row  of  the  carpus,  semilunar 
b.  A  b.  of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus 
lying  between  the  scaphoid  and  pyramidal 
b's.  sesamoid  b's.  Small  b's  which  lie 
within  the  substance  of  the  tendons  of 
various  muscles.  short  b's.  B's  of 
which  the  length  is  greater  than  the 
breadth  or  thickness,  but  in  no  marked 
degree,  sphenoid  b.,  sphenoidal  b. 
A  b.  which  lies  across  the  base  of  the 
skull  near  its  middle,  and  assists  in  form- 
ing the  orbits  and  the  nasal  fossae. 
sphenoidal  turbinate  b's.  See  spe- 
noidal  cornua,  under  cornu.  supermax- 
illary  b.  See  superior  maxilla,  under 
maxilla,  symmetrical  b's.  B's  divided 
into  two  equal  halves,  by  the  median  plane 
of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  sternum),  tarsal 
b's.  The  bones  which  form  the  tarsus,  or 
instep,  viz.,  the  calcaneum,  the  astragalus, 
the  scaphoid  b.,  the  cuboid  b.,  and  the 
internal,  middle,  and  external  cuneiform 
b's.  temporal  b.  A  b.  of  irregular 
shape  situated  at  the  side  of  the  skull. 
It  is  divided  into  the  squamous,  petromas- 
toid,  and  tympanic  portions,  thi^h  b.  See 
femur,  trapezoid  b.  A  b.  of  The  second 
row  of  the  carpus,  turbinate  b.  Any 
one  of  the  b's  on  the  outside  of  the  nasal 
fossa.  They  are  the  superior  and  middle 
(part  of  the  ethmoid  b.),  the  inferior,  and 
sphenoid,  unciform  b.  The  innermost 
b.  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus.  It 
is  somewhat  triangular  and  has  a  hook- 
shaped  process  upon  its  anterior  surface. 
upper  jaw  b.  See  maxilla,  wormian 
b's.  The  small  b's  often  found  within 
the  cranial  sutures.      [Old  Eng.,  ban.] 

bone-ash.      See  carbo  animalis. 

bone-cell.       Bone    corpuscle;    osteoblast. 

bone-conduction.  Osteophony;  transmis- 
sion of  sound  waves  through  the  bones 
of  the  head. 

bone-earth.  The  mineral  residue  ob- 
tained by  burning  bones. 

bone-oil.  Bone  spirit;  the  volatile  prod- 
ucts of  the  dry  distillation  of  bone  in  the 
preparation  of  animal  charcoal.  See 
also  Dippel's  animal  oil,  under  oil. 

bone'set.     See  Eupatorium. 

bone-wax.      See  Moorhof's   b.-w: 

Bonjean's  ergota.  See  extractum  ergotae 
purificatum  under   ergota. 

bony.  i.  Consisting  of  bone.  2.  Having 
large  or  prominent  bones.  3.  Resembling 
bone. 

boo-bOO.  Written  also  bouhou  and  boo- 
hoo.  A  name  formerly  applied  in  the 
Sandwich  Islands  to  a  kind  of  fever  which 
attacks  only  newcomers,  characterized  by 
great   depression  of   spirits  and  moaning 


(whence  the  name);  probably  a  subacute 
gastritis. 

Boophilus  (bo-of'il-us).  A  genus  of  cat- 
tle ticks.  See  Margaropus.  B.  bovis. 
The  tick  which  is  the  medium  of  trans- 
mission for  Texas  cattle  fever.  [Gr., 
bous,  ox,    -+-   philein,  to  love.] 

boracic  (bo-ras'ik).  Containing  or  de- 
rived from  borax-  b.  acid.  See  boric 
acid,  under  acid. 

bor'age.  Burrage,  bee-bread.  Bora' go  of- 
ficinal'is.  A  species  of  B.  indigenous  to 
Asia  now  common  in  Europe.  The 
leaves  and  flowers  were  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a   tonic  and  diaphoretic. 

bo'ral.  Aluminum  borotartrate  (proprie- 
tary). 

bo'ralid.  A  proprietary  mixture  of  boric 
acid  and  acetanilid.  Antiseptic;  used  for 
eczema. 

bo'rate.  A  salt  of  pyroboric  or  tetra- 
boric  acid. 

bo'rated.  Containing  or  impregnated 
with  boric  acid  or  borax. 

bo'rax.  Sodium  tetraborate,  Na2B407  + 
H2O.  A  mild  antiseptic,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  glycerin,  glycerinum  bo- 
racis.  See  glyceritum  sodii  boracis, 
under  sodium  [Br.  Ph.].  mel  boracis. 
See  mel  sodii  boratis,  under  sodium 
[Br.  Ph.]. 

borborygmus  (bor-bor-ig'mus).  PI.  bor- 
borygmi.  A  rumbling  noise  made  by  the 
movement  of  gas  in  the  bowels. 

Bordet-Gengou  (Bor-da'-Zhaw-goo')  phe- 
nomenon. The  fixation  of  complement 
by  means  of  an  amboceptor  after  the  lat- 
ter has  combined  with  its  antigen.  [/. 
Bordet,  Belgian  bacteriologist;  O.  Gengou, 
French  bacteriologist;  contemporaries.] 

Bordet's  theory  (bor-das').  The  theory 
which  holds  that  bacteriolytic  and  other 
cytolytic  sera  owe  their  action  to  two  dis- 
tinct substances.  The  first  is  specific  and  is 
called  the  sensitizer,  preventive  substance, 
or  antibody,  the  second  occurs  in  normal 
as  well  as  immune  serum  and  is  called 
the  alexin.  The  antigens,  such  as  bac- 
teria and  other  foreign  cells,  form  a  com- 
plex with  their  specific  antibodies  which 
is  now  endowed  with  properties  of  alexin 
absorption,  which  neither  single  constitu- 
ent possessed.  He  attributes  this  action 
more  to  a  physical,  than  to  a  chemical 
process.  Bordet  insists  upon  the  unity 
of  the  cytolytic  substance,  it  being  the 
same  for  bacteria,  red  blood  corpuscles, 
and  other  cells  of  a  foreign  nature,  and 
thus  differs  from  Ehrlich,  who  believes  in 
a   multiplicity    of    complements. 

boricin  (bo'ris-in).  A  mixture  of  borax 
and  boric  acid. 

bo'rin.  1.  A  compound  analogous  to  an 
amin,  of  1  atom  of  boron  and  3  atoms 
of  a  univalent  element  or  3  molecules  of 
a  univalent  radicle.  2.  A  proprietary 
preparation   of  boric  acid. 

bor'neol.  Syn. :  Borneo-camphor.  G0H17- 
OH,  the  aldehyd  which  corresponds  to 
Japanese  camphor,  which  is  an  aldehyd. 

bornyval  (bor'ne-val).  A  trade  name  ap- 
plied to  borneol  isovalerate  (C10H7O.- 
C0H0O)    in    the    form    of    capsules    of    4 


BORO- 


129 


BOTTINI'S  OPERATION 


minims    each.      Its    action    is    similar    to 
that  of  valerian. 
boro-.     Combining  form  of  boron,  used  as 
a    prefix    in    compound    words    to    signify 
of  or  pertaining   to  boric  acid. 
boroborax.     A  crystalline  mass  which  sep- 
arates on  cooling  from  a  solution  of  equal 
parts   of   boric  acid   and   borax   in  boiling 
water.      It    is    of    neutral    reaction,    and 
more    soluble    than    boric    acid. 
borogen    (bo'ro-jen).      The   ethyl   ester   of 
boric   acid;   used   by   inhalation   in   coryza 
and  bronchitis. 
borogly'cerid,    borogly'cerin,    borogly- 
ceri'iium.        A     preparation     made     by 
gradually    dissolving    boric    acid     in    hot 
glycerin;  a  pasty  mass  dissolving  in  water 
in   all   proportions;  used  as  an   antiseptic 
[N.  F.]. 
bo'rol.      A    mixture    of   sodium,    or  potas- 
sium sulphate  and  borate.     An  antiseptic. 
borolyptol    (bo-ro-lip'tol).      A   proprietary 
antiseptic    solution    containing    boric    acid, 
formaldehyd,  and  other  substances. 
borosal'icylate.     A  mixture  of  boric  acid 

and  sodium  salicylate.  An  antiseptic. 
boi'osal'yl.  Same  as  borosal'icylate. 
borover'tin.  A  trade  name  for  hexa- 
methylenamin  triborate;  used  like  hexa- 
methylenamin. 
borsyl  (bor'sil).  A  proprietary  mixture 
composed  of  borax,  boric  acid  and  estyl 
alcohol;  used  against  hyperhidrosis. 
Bostock's  catarrh.  See  hay  fever. 
Boswel'lia  Car'teri  or  Carterii.  A  spe- 
cies of  tree  constituting  one  of  the  most 
important  sources  of  olibanum. 
bot.  The  larva  of  the  Oestrus  equi,  which 
infests  the  stomach  of  horses  and  occa- 
sionally that  of  man. 
botan'ic,  botan'ical.  Pertaining  to  bot- 
any or  to  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Cer- 
tain medical  practitioners,  professing  to 
use  only  vegetable  drugs,  call  themselves 
botanic  physicians. 
bot'any.  The  science  of  the  structure, 
physiology,  distribution,  and  classifica- 
tion of  plants,  medical  b.  The  study 
of  medicinal  plants  and  those  that  furnish 
articles  of  food.  [Lat.,  botanica,  from 
Gr.,  botane,  herb.] 
Bothriocephalus  (both-re-o-sef'al-us).  A 
genus  of  the  class  Cestoidea  and  the  or- 
der Pseudophilidea.  The  scolex  is  un- 
armed and  has  flat  suckers.  This  genus 
is  a  form  of  tapeworm.  B.  cordatus. 
A  species  found  in  Greenland  and  Iceland, 
which  infests  dogs,  seals,  and  men.  It 
is  shorter  and  more  compressed  than  B. 
latus  and  the  shape  of  the  head  is  short, 
broad,  and  cordiform  with  lateral  pro- 
jecting borders.  B.  crlstatus.  See  B. 
lotus.  B.  latus.  Syn. :  Taenia  vulgaris, 
Taenia  lata,  Taenia  grisea,  and  Dibothrio- 
cephalus.  The  Swiss  tapeworm;  a  species 
sometimes  attaining  a  length  of  25  feet 
and  a  breadth  of  nearly  an  inch,  and  hav- 
ing as  many  as  4,000  joints.  The  head 
has  no  hooks,  but  two  lateral  grooves, 
by  means  of  which  the  worm  attaches 
itself  to  the  intestine.  It  is  bluish  white, 
and  is  most  commonly  found  in  Switzer- 
land   and    neighboring    countries,     rarely 


out  of  Europe.     Its  larval   form  probably 
exists  in  fishes.     It  infests  dogs,  cats,  and 
man.       B.     liguloides.        Syn. :     Ligula 
Mansoni.     A  variety   the  larval   form  of 
which  has  been  found  in  the  subperitoneal 
connective   tissue    of   man    in    China   and 
Japan.      It    may    attain    a    length    of    8 
inches;    posteriorly    it    is    narrowed,    and 
anteriorly  it  is  widened  for  a  short  dis- 
tance  into    a   sort   of   disk.      The    head   is 
somewhat    compressed    and    usually    more 
or   less  invaginated,  and  lies  on  a  papil- 
liform    elevation    in    the    middle    of    the 
anterior  end.     Both  surfaces  of  the  body 
are   alike.     B.  Mansoni.      See  B.   lingu- 
loides.      [Gr.,    bothrion,    pit,    +     kephale, 
head.] 
botryoid,    botryoidal    (bot're-oid,    bot-re- 
oid'al).     Resembling   a  bunch   of   grapes; 
racemose.      [Gr.,  botryoeide,  from  botrys, 
bunch,  cluster,    +    eidos,  resemblance.] 
Botryomyces   (bot-re-o'mi-ses).     The  gen- 
eric   name    of    the    pathogenic    organism 
of     botryomycosis.       B.     ascoformans. 
The  spherical  bodies  ranging  from  0.8  to 
12  /*   in  size,   found  in  the  granulomatous 
lesions    of    botryomycosis    hominis.      This 
organism  has  not  been  cultivated.      [Gr., 
botrys,  a  bunch  of   grapes,    -f-    mykes,  a 
fungus.] 
botryomycosis  hominis    (bot-re-o-mi-ko'- 
sis  hom'i-nis).     A  rare  skin  disease,  char- 
acterized by  the  development  of  infectious 
granulomata  in  the  skin,  grapelike  or  mul- 
berrylike groups  of  cocci  being  formed  in 
the  tissue.     A  similar  disease  is  common 
in  horses.     [Gr.,  botrys,  bunch  of  grapes, 
+    mykes,  fungus.] 
Botrytis  (bot-re'tis).     A  genus  of  fungi  of 
the  class  Ascomycetes  and  order  Pyreno- 
mycetes,_    which,    as    vegetable    organisms 
or  fungi  are  parasitic  on  decaying  vege- 
tables and  on  insects.     B.  bassiana,  B. 
Bassii.      The    fungus    that   produces    the 
disease  of  silkworms,  known  as  muscardin. 
The   spores   developing   in   the   bodies   of 
dead  animals,  infect  other  animals  by  pen- 
etrating   the    skin   by    means    of    hyphae. 
B.  infestans.     A  species  parasitic  on  the 
potato    plant,    causing    the    disease    called 
murrain. 
bots.      A  diseased  condition  in  horses  and 
oxen,  thought  to  be  due  to  the  larvae  of 
the  Oestrus  equi,  or  botfly.     Various  mor- 
bid conditions,  such  as  colic,  convulsions, 
and  staggers,  have  been  ascribed  to  their 
presence,  but  as  a  rule  they  are  innocu- 
ous.     [Origin  doubtful.] 
Bottger-Almen-Nylander     sugar     test. 
Also  called   Nylander's  test.     Based  upon 
the   reduction   of   an   alkaline  solution   of 
bismuth     subnitrate,     which    contains    Ro- 
chelle    salts,    by    glucose,    black    bismuth 
being  formed.     Some  sulphur  compounds, 
at  times  present  in  the  urine,   also   give 
the    reaction     (BisSs)    so    that    a    positive 
test  is  not  always  conclusive  evidence  of 
sugar.    [Bottger,  German  chemist;  A  linen, 
Swedish    physiologist;   Nylander,    Swedish 
chemist;  contemporaries.] 
Bottini's  operation  (bot-e'nes).     The  cau- 
terization   of    the    enlarged    prostate    by 
means    of    a    galvanocautery     introduced 


BOTTLE 


130 


BRACHIUM 


through  the  urethra  in  order  to  cause 
shrinkage  by  subsequent  contracture  of  the 
prostate.  '[Enrico  Bottini,  Italian  sur- 
geon,   1837-1903.] 

bot'tle.  A  vessel,  usually  of  glass  and  hav- 
ing a  more  or  less  narrow  neck,  for  hold- 
ing liquids,  b.  fed.  Fed  by  means  of  a 
nursing  b.  nursing  b.  A  b.  from  which 
milk  or  some  mixture  containing  milk  is 
to  be  sucked  by  an  infant;  preferably  _  a 
b.  with  a  rubber  nipple  slipped  over  its 
mouth,  specific  gravity  b.  A  b.  con- 
taining a  known  weight  of  water,  used 
for  ascertaining  the  specific  gravity  of 
other  liquids,  wasb  b.  A  b.  partly  filled 
with  water  and  having  two  tubes  which 
enter  it  through  the  stopper,  one  dipping 
below  the  surface  of  the  water  and  the 
other  terminating  above  it;  used  for  wash- 
ing gases,  which  are  forced  in  through  the 
tube  with  the  submerged  end,  rise  through 
the  water,  and  escape  by  the  other  tube. 
With  the  tubes  suitably  bent,  it  is  also 
used  for  washing  precipitates,  etc.,  by 
directing  a  stream  of  water  on  to  them 
blown  through  the  tube  which  terminates 
just  below  the  stopper.      [Lat.,   buticula.~] 

botu'liform.  Sausage-shaped.  [Lat.,  bo- 
tulus,   a  sausage,    +    forma,  form.] 

bot'ulin.     See  botulismotoxin. 

bot'ulism.  Poisoning  from  sausage  or 
other  meat,  thought  to  be  produced  by 
the  Bacillus  botulinus.  [Lat,  botulus, 
sausage.] 

botulismotox'in.  A  soluble  toxin  pro- 
duced in  meat  and  sausages  by  Bacillus 
botulinus. 

Bouchardet's  reagent  (boo-shar-das')-  A 
solution  of  1  part  of  iodin  and  2  parts  of 
potassium  iodid  in   50   of  water. 

Boudin's  law  (boo-dahs').  The  1.  of  the 
antagonism  of  malarial  and  tuberculous 
disease. 

bougie  (boo-jhee')-  1.  In  surgery,  a  cylin- 
drical instrument,  generally  flexible,  de- 
signed for  insertion  into  the  urethra  or 
some  other  canal  of  the  body.  Varieties 
are:  a  corn- tipped ;  bulbous;  conical; 
esophageal;  filiform;  medicated; 
metallic;  b.  a  boule  (a-bool),  one  with 
a  bulbous  extremity;  olive-pointed; 
rectal.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a  solid  prepara- 
tion in  the  form  of  a  cylinder  for  intro- 
duction into  the  urethra  or  other  orifices 
of  the  body.     [Fr.,  bougie,  a  candle.] 

bouillon  (bu-e-yan')-  1.  A  clear  beef-tea. 
2.  A  culture  medium  much  used  in  the 
bacteriological  laboratory,  consisting  of 
3  grms.  of  beef,  5  grms.  of  salt,  10  grms. 
of  peptones  (Witte)  and  1  liter  of  water 
dissolved  by  boiling  and  then  filtered.  It 
forms  the  basis  of  many  other  media. 
[Fr.] 

boukne'mia.      See  elephantiasis. 

Boul'ton's  solution.  The  liquor  iodi  car- 
bolatus  of  the  Nat.  Form. 

bo'vine.  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from 
an  ox,  bull,  cow,  or  calf.     [Lat.,  bovinus.~\ 

bovinin  (bo'vin-in).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration said  to  consist  of  ox  blood,  brandy, 
and  glycerin.  It  contains  approximately 
8  per  cent,  of  alcohol  and  2.38  per  cent, 
of   nitrogen. 


bow'el.  See  intestine,  lower  b.  See 
rectum. 

bow'-legs.  An  outward  situation  of  one 
or  both  knees,  due  to  the  bending  of  the 
tibia,  the  femur,  or  both. 

Bow'man's  cell.  Syn. :  c.  of  a  glomerulus, 
malpighian  c,  Miiller's  capsule.  The  hy- 
aline membrana  propria  forming  the  wall 
of  the  spherical  cecal  enlargement  at  the 
origin  of  the  uriniferous  tubules.  It  is 
connected  with  the  surrounding  parts  by  a 
limited  amount  of  connective  tissue  and 
is  lined  by  epithelium  which  is  reflected 
over  the  contained  glomerulus. 

Bow'man's  disk.  The  disklike  masses 
into  which  a  striated  muscular  fiber  breaks. 

Bowman's  layer,  B's  layer  of  the  cor- 
nea. The  anterior  1.  of  the  cornea  situat- 
ed immediately  beneath  the  epithelial  layer. 

Bowman's  membrane.  See  Bowman's 
layer,  under  Bozcman. 

Boyle's  law.  The  1.  that  the  volume  oc- 
cupied by  a  fixed  quantity  of  every  gas  is 
inversely  proportional,  and  the  density  is 
directly  proportional  to  the  pressure  ap- 
plied to  the  gas. 

Boze'man's  operation.  An  operation, 
performed  in  the  knee-breast  posture, 
for  the  relief  of  ureterovaginal  fistula. 
B's  catheter.  A  double-current  catheter 
for  intra-uterine  irrigation.  B's  dress- 
ing forceps.  A  forceps  made  on  the 
scissors  plan  with  a  curve  on  the  flat, 
serrations  at  the  ends  of  the  blades,  and 
a  catch.  B's  irrigator.  A  uterine  irri- 
gator with  curve  conforming  to  the 
uterine  canal.  Also  known  as  Bozeman- 
Fritsch  irrigator.  [Xathan  Bozeman, 
New   York  gynecologist,    1825-1905.] 

B.  P.,  Br.  Ph.     British  Pharmacopeia. 

Br.     Symbol   for  the   element  bromin. 

brace.  An  apparatus  for  supporting  some 
part  of  the  body  or  for  strengthening 
some  other  part  of  an  apparatus. 

bra'chial.  Pertaining  to  the  arm.  See 
table  of  arteries  under  artery,  and  of  mus- 
cles under  muscle.      [Gr.,   brachion,  arm.] 

brachialgia  (bra-ke-al'je-ah).  Pain  lo- 
cated in  one  or  more  of  the  branches  of 
the  brachial  plexus.  [Gr.,  brachion,  the 
arm,    +   algos,  pain.] 

brachialis  (bra-ke-al'is).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under    muscle. 

brachinin  (brak'in-in).  An  irritant  sub- 
stance said  to  be  an  extract  of  the  bom- 
bardier beetle,  Brachinus  crepitans.  It 
has  been  recommended  as  a  counterirri- 
tant   in  chronic   joint   affections. 

brachioradialis  (brak"e-o-ra-di-aris).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

brachium  (bra'ke-um).  The  arm  (from 
the  shoulder  to  the  elbow) :  also  any  arm- 
like structure  or  object,  anterior  b.  A 
tract  of  white  nerve  substance  which  ex- 
tends from  the  anterior  corpus  quadrigem- 
inum  upward  and  forward  between  the 
external  and  internal  geniculate  bodies 
to  the  optic  tract,  with  which  it  is  con- 
tinuous, b.  cerebelli.  The  peduncle  of 
the  cerebellum,  b.  conjunctivum,  b. 
conjunctorium.  Two  white  tracts  in 
the  brain,  b.  copulativum.  The  supe- 
rior peduncle  of  the  cerebellum,   brachia 


BRACHY- 


131 


BREATHING 


fornicis.  See  pillars  of  the  fornix,  b. 
iiiferius.  See  posterior  b.  brachia  lat- 
eralia.  The  brachia  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  b.  opticum.  A  central  pro- 
longation of  the  optic  tracts,  along  with 
fibers  from  the  cerebral  cortex,  b.  pontis. 
The  middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum. 
b.  quadrigeminum.  See  b.  opticum. 
posterior  b.  A  tract  of  white  substance 
extending  from  the  posterior  corpus  quad- 
rigeminum  forward  and  outward  to  dip 
beneath  the  inner  geniculate  body.  [Gr., 
brachion,  arm.] 

brachy-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  bra- 
chys,  short;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words  to  signify  short. 

brachycephalia  (bra-ke-sef-are-ah).  A 
type  of  cranial  formation  in  which  the 
anteroposterior  diameter  is  short,  the 
cephalic  index  being  greater  than  8o°. 
[Gr.,  brachys,  short,  +   kephale,  head.] 

brady-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  bradys, 
slow;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  words 
to   indicate  slowness. 

bradyarthria  (brad-e-ar'thre-ah).  Slow 
speech.  [Gr.,  bradys,  slow,  +  arthron, 
articulation.] 

bradycardia  (bra-de-kar'de-ah).  Slow- 
ness of  cardiac  action.  [Gr.,  bradys, 
slow,    +    kardia,  heart.] 

bradylalia  (brad-il-a'le-ah).     See  barylalia. 

brain.  The  encephalon;  all  that  part  of 
the  central  nervous  system  which  is  con- 
tained within  the  skull,  comprising  the 
cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum,  the  pons 
Varolii,  and  the  medulla  oblongata.  See 
cerebrum  and  cerebellum,  afterb'.  See 
metencephalon.  b.  bladders.  The  cere- 
bral vesicles,  b.  case,  b.  chamber. 
That  part  of  the  skull  which  incloses  the 
b.  b'like.  See  encephaloid.  b.  pan. 
See  b.  case.  foreb.  See  prosenceph- 
alon, great  b.  See  cerebrum,  hind- 
b.  See  epencephalon.  interb.  See 
thalamencephalon.  little  b.  See  cere- 
bellum, midb.  See  mesencephalon. 
wet  b.  The  cerebral  edema  of  chronic 
alcoholism.  [Old  Eng.,  braegen,  from 
low   Eng.,   brdgen.1 

brain-fever.     Meningitis. 

brain-sand.  The  calcareous  matter  found 
in  the  follicles  of  the  epiphysis  cerebri 
and  sometimes  also  in  the  choroid  plex- 
uses.    Acervulus. 

brain-storm.  A  passing  violent  outburst 
of  mental  excitement  seen  in  various  psy- 
choses.    A  purely  popular  term. 

bran.  The  epidermic  scales  separated  from 
grain  by  bolting.  In  the  form  of  unbolted 
flour,  b.  is  made  into  bread,  which  is  eaten 
as  a  corrective  of  constipation  and  for 
the  additional  nutriment  contained  in  the 
b.;  by  itself,  in  hot  infusion  (b.  tea)  it  is 
used  as  a  demulcent.  It  is  also  used  for 
making  poultices.  [Of  doubtful  etymol- 
ogy.] 

branch.  An  outgrowth  or  prolongation 
from  a  main  trunk  or  structure;  one  of 
two  or  more  divisions  of  a  main  stem,  as 
of  a  plant,  an  artery,  a  nerve,  a  bronchial 
tube,  etc. 

branchia.  A  gill.  Usually  used  in  pi., 
branchiae,   the   branchial  fissures,   or   gill- 


clefts,  three  in  number,  occurring  on  each 
side  of  the  neck  of  the  human  embryo, 
and  entering  into  the  development  of  the 
ear,  tonsils,  and  jaws.  [Gr.,  bragchia, 
gills.] 

branchial  (bran'ke-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
branchiae  or  to  the  b.  arches  or  fissures. 

branchiomere  (bran'ke-o-mere).  An  em- 
bryonic segment  corresponding  to  one  of 
the  branchial  clefts. 

Brand's  meth'od.  The  treatment  of  ty- 
phoid fever  by  cold  baths.  {.Ernest 
Brand,  Ger.   physician,    1 827-1 897.] 

bran'dy.  A  spirituous  liquor  distilled  from 
wine.  It  has  a  peculiar  flavor  and  odor, 
and  varies  in  color  from  pale  amber  to 
dark  reddish  brown.  The  color  is  due  to 
principles  derived  from  the  wood  of  the 
cask,  and  usually  deepens  with  age,  but 
that  of  the  highly  colored  liquors  is  due 
to  an  admixture  of  caramel.  B.  should 
contain  about  50  per  cent,  of  alcohol  by 
volume  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Lat.,  spiritus  vini 
gallici;  Dut.,  brandwijn,  brandy.] 

brash.  Called  also  water  brash.  See 
pyrosis.     [Gael.,  brais,  a  fit] 

Bras'sica.  1.  The  cabbage.  2.  A  genus 
of  cruciferous  plants  of  the  tribe  Bras- 
siceae,  including  the  cabbages,  turnips,  and 
(according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker)  the 
mustards. 

Brayera  (brah-ye'rah).  1.  Of  Kunth,  a 
genus  of  rosaceous  plants.  2.  The  female 
inflorescence  of  B.  anthelminthica,  the 
cusso  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and  Br.  Ph.  It  is 
used  against  tapeworm  in  the  form  of  an 
infusion.     Kusso. 

bra'yerin.     See  kosin. 

bread.  An  article  of  food  made  by  baking 
a  mixture  of  some  ground  cereal  with  wa- 
ter and  usually  some  sort  of  leaven,  di- 
abetic b.  B.  made  of  flour  containing  a 
minimum  of  carbohydrates;  among  the 
varieties  of  it  are :  gluten  b.,  almond  b., 
and  protein  b.  in  which  casein  is  used. 
[Ang.-Sax.] 

breakbone  fever.    See  dengue. 

breast  (brest).  1.  The  chest,  especially 
its  upper  and  anterior  portion.  2.  The 
mammary  gland,  b.  bone.  See  sternum. 
b.  pang.  See  angina  pectoris,  broken 
b.  Abscess  of  the  mammary  gland. 
chicken  b.  Deformity  of  the  chest  in 
which  the  sternum  is  prominent  as  in 
fowls.      [Ang.-Sax.,  breost.1 

breas'tings.      See  colostrum. 

breath  (breth).  1.  The  process  of  breath- 
ing; also  an  individual  act  of  inspiration 
or  expiration.  2.  The  air  breathed,  espe- 
cially the  expired  air.  See  also  tidal  air, 
under  air. 

breath'ing.  See  respiration.  b.  air. 
See  tidal  air,  under  air.  b.  capacity. 
Syn. :  vital,  or  extreme  breathing  capac- 
ity. The  amount  of  air  that  can  be 
forced  from  the  lungs  voluntarily,  after 
the  fullest  possible  inspiration,  represent- 
ing the  sum  of  the  tidal,  complemental, 
and  supplemental  air.  b.  volume.  See 
tidal  air,  under  air.  bronchial  b.  See 
bronchial  respiration,  under  respiration. 
mouth  b.  habitual  b.  through  the  m., 
especially  during  sleep. 


BREECH 


132 


BROMATOTOXISM 


breech.  The  buttocks;  the  gluteal  promi- 
nences forming  the  lower  and  posterior 
portion  of  the  trunk,  b.  presentation. 
In  obstetrics,  the  position  of  the  buttocks 
of  the  child  at  the  inlet  of  the  true  pel- 
vis of  the  mother.     [Ang.-Sax.,  brec.1 

breg'ma.  The  upper  and  fore  part  of  the 
head;  more  exactly,  the  point  of  junction 
of  the  coronal  and  sagittal  sutures,  corre- 
sponding to  the  anterior  fontanel  in  in- 
fants. See  occiput.  [Gr.,  bregma,  the 
front  part  of  the  head.] 

brenzcain  (brents-ka'in).  Guaiacolbenzyl 
ester  of  Merck,  Q4H14O2;  said  to  act 
much  like  guaiacol. 

brenzcat'echin.     See  catechol. 

Breschet's  si'nus  (bres-shaz').  _  A  s.  ex- 
tending from  the  superior  longitudinal  s. 
to  the  cavernous  s.;  in  many  instances 
the  middle  meningeal  vein  enlarged. 
[Gilbert  Breschet,  Fr.  anatomist,  1784- 
1845J 

Brew'ster's  law.  Syn. :  tangential  I.  The 
1.  which  declares  that  for  any  substance 
the  polarizing  angle  is  equal  to  that  angle 
of  incidence  at  which  the  portion  of  light 
that  is  reflected  is  at  right  angles  to  the 
portion  that  is  refracted. 

Brew'ster's  prismatic  stereoscope.  A 
s.  consisting  of  two  prisms  with  convex 
surfaces,  having  their  refracting  angles 
turned  inward,  one  before  each  eye, 
though  which  the  person  being  examined 
must  look  with  parallel  visual  lines.  In 
the  median  plane  between  the  two  prisms 
is  placed  a  blackened  screen,  which 
reaches  nearly  to  the  points  of  fixation. 
The  eyes  are  correctly  accommodated  by 
the  convexity  of  the  prismatic  surface, 
and  the  images  of  the  two  objects  of  fixa- 
tion are  fused  into  one  by  the  action  of 
the  prisms. 

bridge.  A  structure  spanning  a  gap  or  in- 
terval between  two  parts,  which  it  thus 
connects.  In  dentistry,  the  adaptation 
of  artificial  crowns  of  teeth  to  adjacent 
teeth  to  fill  the  vacant  space  made  by 
the  loss  of  natural  teeth.  Bridges  are 
fixed  or  immovable  and  are  made  of  por- 
celain, gold,  or  gold  with  porcelain  fac- 
ing, b.  of  the  nose.  The  prominent 
upper  portion  of  the  external  nose, 
formed  by  the  nasal  bones,  b.  of  Varolius. 
See  pons  Varolii.  intercellular  b's. 
Slender  processes  of  cell  substance  con- 
necting neighboring  cells.  Wheatstone's 
b.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
resistance  encountered  by  a  galvanic 
current  by  comparing  or  balancing  it 
with  a  known  resistance.  [Ang.-Sax., 
brycg.] 

bridle.  A  band  or  filament  stretching  from 
one  part  to  another,  whether  normal  or 
pathological.  See  also  frenum.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,   bridcl.] 

Bright's  disease.  Syn.:  albuminuria  re- 
nalis.  See  nephritis.  [Richard  Bright, 
Eng.  physician,    1789-1858.] 

brim.  A  shore,  border,  or  rim;  the  su- 
perior strait  of  the  pelvis  formed  by  the 
upper  edge  of  the  symphysis  and  the 
body  of  the  pubic  bone  and  the  ileopec- 
tineal  line  in  front  and  on  the  sides,  and 


by  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  behind. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  brim,  seashore.] 

brim'stone.  Sulphur.  Specifically  sub- 
limed sulphur  remelted  and  cast  in 
cylindrical  molds.  [Old  Eng.,  brynston, 
brendston,  from  Ang.-Sax.,  bryne,  a  burn- 
ing.] 

Briquet's  ataxia  (bri-kaz').  Hysterical 
ataxia. 

broach.  A  fine,  smooth,  or  barbed  instru- 
ment for  enlarging  or  dressing  the  canal 
of  a  tooth  or  for  removing  the  pulp. 
[Mid.  Eng.,  brocket 

Broad'bent's  sign.  Systolic  retraction  of 
the  interspace  near  the  apex  of  the  nth 
and  1 2th  ribs  in  the  back  as  a  sign  of  ad- 
herent pericardium.  [Sir  William  Broad- 
bent,  Eng.  physician,    183 5- 1907.] 

Bro'ca's  angle.  The  angle  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  lines  coming  from  the 
nasal  spine  and  the  nasal  point.  B's 
center.  See  under  center.  B's  con- 
volution. The  third  left  frontal  convo- 
lution of  the  brain.  [Paul  Broca,  Parisian 
surgeon,    1 824-1 880.] 

Bro'die's  abscess.  Syn. :  _  quiet  bone  ab- 
scess. A  cavity  formed  in  the  shaft  of 
the  femur  in  the  course  of  osteomyelitis 
without  suppuration.  Its  walls  are  thick- 
ened and  it  contains  fluids  that  may  be 
sterile.  [Sir  Benjamin  Collins  Brodie, 
Eng.  surgeon,  1 783-1 862.] 

bro'ma.  1.  Solid  food.  2.  An  easily  di- 
gested form  of  cocoa  from  which  the  oil 
has  been  extracted.      [Gr.,   broma,  food.] 

bro'mal.  Tribromaldehyd,  BrsC.CHO.  A 
colorless,  oily  liquid,  of  a  burning 
taste  and  penetrating  odor;  used  as 
a  hypnotic.  See  chloral,  b.  hydrate. 
A  crystalline  substance,  CBr3.CH(OH)2, 
analogous  to  chloral  hydrate,  formed  by 
the  union  of  b.  with  water;  decomposed 
by  alkalis  with  the  production  of  bromo- 
form.  It  has  been  used  in  epilepsy,  cho- 
rea, and  the  pains  of  tabes  dorsalis. 
[Bromin    +    aldehyd.1 

bromalbu'min.  A  proprietary  compound 
known  as  bromosin,  containing  10  per 
cent,  of  bromin  in  combination  with  egg- 
albumin. 

bromal'dehyd.  A  compound  of  bromin 
with  aldehyd.  Dibromaldehyd  has  the 
composition  CHBr2.CHO,  with  a  polymer- 
ic form,  paradibromaldehyd,  3C2H2Br20, 
used  as  a  hypnotic. 

brom'alin.     Ethyl  bromid  plus  urotropin. 

brom'amid.  A  bromin  compound,  CeH2- 
BraNH.HBr,  of  the  anilid  group;  used 
as  an  antipyretic  and  antineuralgic. 

bro'mate.  A  salt  of  bromic  acid  com- 
bined with  a  base.     [Lat.,  bromas.~\ 

bromatotoxicon  (bro-ma-to-toks'i-kon).  A 
general  term  for  poison  forming  in 
spoiled  food. 

bromatotoxin  (bro-ma-to-toks'in).  _  A  ba- 
sic poison  or  ptomain  generated  in  food 
by  bacteria.  [Gr.,  broma,  food,  +  toxi- 
kon,  poison.] 

bromatotoxism,  bromatotoxismus  (bro- 
mat-o-toks'ism,  bro-ma-to-toks-is'mus) . 

Food  poisoning  of  animal  or  vegetable 
origin.  [Gr.,  broma,  food,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 


BROMCAMPHOR 


133 


BRONCHITIS 


bromcam'phor.  See  camphora  monobro- 
mata. 

brome'lin.  A  ferment,  acting  like  trypsin, 
obtained  from  the  pineapple.  [Lat., 
bromclia,  pineapple.] 

brometh'ylene.  A  substitution  product  of 
bromin  and  ethylene,  including  mono- 
bromethylene  (which  is  meant  when  the 
word  is  used  without  a  prefix)  and  tri- 
bromethylene. 

bromhy'drate,  bromhy'dras.  See  hy- 
drobromid. 

bro'mic.  Containing  or  combined  with 
bromin  (usually  restricted  to  compounds 
containing  bromin  united  with  oxygen 
and  combined  with  a  greater  relative 
amount  of  that  element  than  is  present 
in  the  supposititious  bromous  compounds). 
b.  acid.  See  under  acid.  [Lat.,  bromi- 
cus.~\ 

bro'mid.  A  compound  formed  by  the  re- 
placement of  the  hydrogen  in  hydrobro- 
mic  acid  by  a  metallic  or  an  organic 
radical.  The  official  bromids  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  are  ammonium,  calcium,  lithium,  po- 
tassium, sodium,  strontium  and  zinc. 
[Lat.,   bromidum.'] 

bromidla  (bro-mid'e-ah).  A  proprietary 
preparation  containing  in  each  fluid 
dram  15  grains  each  of  chloral  hydrate 
and  potassium  bromid  and  Y%  grain  each 
of  extract  of  Cannabis  indica  and  extract 
of  hyoscyamus. 

bro'midin.  A  hypnotic  preparation  said 
to  consist  of  chloral  hydrate,  extract  of 
Cannabis  indica,  and  extract  of  hyoscya- 
mus. 

bro'min.  A  non-metallic  element,  which 
is  a  dark  brown  liquid,  giving  off  highly 
irritant  fumes  of  a  disagreeable  suffocat- 
ing odor,  and  a  burning  taste;  caustic  and 
corrosive.  Symbol,  Br.  Atomic  weight 
8o._  liquor  bromi  [N.  F.].  Smith's  so- 
lution of  bromin,  containing  25  per  cent. 
of  bromin  held  in  aqueous  solution  with 
the  aid  of  potassium  bromid.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  [Lat.,  bromum,  from  Gr., 
bromos,  a  stench.] 

bromi'odid.  A  compound  consisting  of  the 
bromid  and  iodid  of  the  same  base. 

bro'mipin.  A  solution  of  bromin  in  oil  of 
sesame,  containing  10  per  cent,  or  33  1/a 
per  cent,  of  bromin.  It  is  a  proprietary 
preparation  and  is  supplied  in  either  of 
the  two  strengths.  Used  as  a  sedative. 
[U.    S.    Dispensatory.] 

bro'mism.  Poisoning  with  bromin,  usu- 
ally from  the  excessive  use  of  the  bro- 
mids; characterized  by  drowsiness,  physi- 
cal and  intellectual  weakness,  and  various 
skin  lesions,  often  increased  reflexes  and 
mild  delirium. 

bromo-;  before  a  vowel,  brom-.  Com- 
bining form  of  bromin,  used  as  a  prefix 
in  compound  words  to  indicate  of  or  per- 
taining to  bromin. 

bro"mo-albu'min.  Same  as  bromal- 
bumin. 

bro"mocaff'ein.  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion •  that  contains  caffein  and  potassium 
bromid;  used  for  sick  headache. 

bro"mochloral'um.  A  proprietary  disin- 
fectant   and    antiseptic    preparation    con- 


taining aluminum  chlorid  and  alkaline 
salts. 

bro'mocoll.  A  condensation  product  of 
bromin,  tannic  acid,  and  gelatin;  it  con- 
tains 20  per  cent,  of  bromin.  Used  as 
a  hypnotic. 

bro'moform.  bromofor'mum.  An  oily 
liquid,  CH.Br3,  resembling  chloroform  in 
its  reactions;  an  anesthetic  and  hypnotic, 
and    used    in     whooping-cough.       [U.    S. 

bromohy'drate.      See   hydrobromid. 

bromohy'dric.     See  hydrobromic. 

bro'mol.  A  proprietary  name  for  tribro- 
mophenol,  Br3CoHoCH. 

bro"moma'nia.  A  mental  disturbance 
caused  by  bromid  toxemia,  from  large 
single  or  continuous  small  doses. 

bro'mopan.  A  bromin  compound  intend- 
ed for  the  administration  of  bromin  with 
bread. 

bromophen'ol.  Any  one  of  the  isomeric 
monobromophenols,  Br.GjILOH. 

bromophen"ylaceta'mid.  Syn. :  aceto- 
bromanilid.  A  general  name  for  a  series 
of  crystalline  bromin  substitution  prod- 
ucts of  phenylacetamid,  including  mono- 
bromophenylacetamid  (acetomonobroman- 
ilid),  CetLBr.NH.G^JLO,  three  isomeric 
forms  of  which  are  known,  termed  respec- 
tively ortho-,  meta-,  and  paramonobromo- 
phenylacetamid;  dibromphenylacetamid 

(acetodibromanilid),  and  tribromo phenyl- 
acetamid  (acetotribromanilid) . 

bromopyrin  (bro-mo-pi'rin).  1.  The  com- 
pound CuHuBrN20;  an  antipyretic.  2. 
A  mixture  of  antipyrin,  caffein,  and  so- 
dium bromid. 

brom'osin.      See   bromalbumin. 

bro'mural.  2-Monobromisovalerylurea  (Ce- 
HufLC^Br).     A  hypnotic. 

bron'chial.  Pertaining  to  the  bronchi  or 
the  b.  tubes,  b.  tubes.  See  under  tube. 
b.  artery.  See  table  of  arteries  under 
artery. 

bronchiectasis  (bron-ke-ek'tas-is) .  Dila- 
tation of  one  or  more  of  the  bronchial 
tubes.  [Gr.,  brogchia,  the  bronchial  tubes, 
+    ektasis,  expansion.] 

bronchiloquy  (brong-kil'o-kwe).  A  high 
pitched  chest  sound  due  to  consolidation 
of  the  lung.  [Lat.,  bronchus,  bronchus, 
+    liqui,  to   speak.] 

bronchio-;  before  a  vowel,  bronchi-. 
Combining  form  of  bronchia,  the  rami- 
fied portion  of  the  windpipe;  used  as  a 
prefix  in  compound  words  to  signify  of 
or  concerning  the  windpipe. 

bronchiocele  (bron'ke-o-sel).  A  swelling 
or  dilatation  of  a  bronchiole.  [Lat., 
bronchiolus,  a  little  air  passage,  +  Gr., 
kele,  tumor.] 

bronchioles  (bron'ke-ols).  PI.  The  ul- 
timate branches  of  the  bronchial  tubes, 
to  which  the  alveoli  are  connected. 

bronchitis  (bron-ki'tis).  Catarrhal  inflam- 
mation of  the  bronchial  tubes,  especially 
the  larger  ones,  within  the  lungs.  The 
term  is  popularly  applied  to  catarrhal  af- 
fections of  the  larynx,  trachea,  and  bron- 
chi, b.  diffusa  sicca.  Diffuse  dry  b. 
b.  exsudativa,  b.  fibrinosa.  See  crou- 
pous b.      b.   putrida.      See  fetid  b.     b. 


BRONCHO- 


134 


BRUIT 


suffocans.     See  capillary  b.     capillary 

b.  An  acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  finer  bronchial  tubes;  a  severe  and 
often  fatal  affection,  commonly  thought  to 
attack  children  especially,  usually  local- 
ized; often  not  to  be  distinguished 
from  bronchopneumonia,  chronic  b., 
chronic  catarrhal  b.  A  form  of 
b.  characterized  by  attacks  occurring 
every  winter,  and  at  last  becoming  con- 
tinuous, convulsive  b.  Whooping- 
cough,  croupous  b.  An  acute  or  chron- 
ic b.  in  which  casts  of  the  bronchial  tubes 
are  formed  by  fibrinous  exudation,  eo- 
sinophilous  b.  A  form  of  chronic  b. 
characterized  by  numerous  eosinophilous 
cells  in  the  sputum.  exudative  b., 
fibrinous  b.  See  croupous  b.  fetid  b. 
B.  with  fetid  expectoration,  mechan- 
ical b.  B.  due  to  mechanical  irritation, 
as  by  the  habitual  inhalation  of  dust  of 
various  kinds.  senile  b.  Chronic  b. 
in  aged  persons,  summer  b.  Hay  fever. 
[Gr.,  brogchia,  the  bronchial  tubes,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

broncho- ;  before  a  vowel,  bronch-.  Com- 
bining form  of  bronchus. 

bronchocele        (bron'ko-sel).  Another 

name  for  goiter.  [Gr.,  brogchos,  trachea, 
+   kele,  tumor.] 

bronchoconstrictor  (brong"ko-kon-strik'- 
tor).  The  name  applied  to  the  nerve 
fibers  which  cause  constriction  of  the 
bronchioles  by  contraction  of  the  circular 
layer  of  muscle. 

bronchodilator  (brong"ko-di-la'tor).  The 
name  applied  to  the  nerve  fibers  which 
cause  dilatation  of  the  bronchioles  by  in- 
hibition of  the  tone  of  the  circular  layer 
of  muscle. 

bron'cholith.  A  concrement  formed  in  a 
bronchial  tube.  [Gr.,  brogchia,  the  bron- 
chial  tubes,    +    lithos,   a   stone.] 

bronchophony  (bron-kof'o-ne).  The  nat- 
ural sound  of  the  voice,  heard  when  one 
auscults  over  the  trachea  or  the  bronchi. 
A  similar  sound  is  heard  over  consoli- 
dated lung,  whispering  b.  A  high- 
pitched,  tubular  sound  heard  on  ausculta- 
tion when  the  patient  whispers.  [Gr., 
brogchos,  a  bronchus,  -f-  phone,  the 
voice.] 

bronchopneumonia  (bron'ko-nu-mo'ne- 
ah).  Areas  of  pneumonic  exudate,  sur- 
rounding the  smaller  bronchi,  where  the 
inflammatory  process  usually  originates. 
Also  called  lobular  pneumonia.  [Gr., 
brogchia,  the  bronchial  tubes,  +  pneumo- 
nia.'] 

bronchorrhagia  (bron-ko-ra'je-ah).  Hem- 
orrhage from  or  into  the  bronchi  or 
the  bronchial  tubes.  [Gr.,  brogchos, 
a  bronchus,  +  regnusthai,  to  break 
forth.] 

bronchorrhea  (bron-kor-re'ah).  Bron- 
chial catarrh,  usually  chronic,  with  pro- 
fuse expectoration,  b.  serosa.  B.  in 
which  the  expectoration  is  serous.  [Gr., 
brogchia,  the  bronchial  tubes,  -f-  rein,  to 
flow.] 

bronchoscope  (brong'ko-skope).  An  in- 
strument for  inspecting  the  interior  of 
the  bronchi  for  the  detection  of  the  loca- 


tion of  foreign  bodies.  [Gr.,  brogchos, 
windpipe,  +  skopein,  to  view.] 

bronchotomy  (bron-kot'o-me).  A  gen- 
eral term  far  the  operations  of  making 
an  opening  into  the  air  passages.  [Gr., 
brogchos,  trachea,  +  temnein,  to  cut.] 

bron"chovesic'ular.  Pertaining  to  the 
bronchial  tubes  and  the  pulmonary  air  ves- 
icles; of  an  auscultatory  sound,  having  the 
features  of  both  bronchial  breathing  and 
the  vesicular  murmur. 

bronchus  (bron'kus).  PI.  bronchi.  i. 
Either  one  of  the  two  main  branches  of 
the  trachea.  2.  The  trachea,  eparterial 
b.  The  first  division  of  the  right  bron- 
chus, hyparterial  b.  The  left  b.,  to- 
gether with  the  right  b.,  below  the  first 
division.      [Gr.,  brogchos,  windpipe.] 

bronzed.  Rendered  like  bronze  in  color. 
b.  skin.     See  Addison's  disease. 

broom.     See  scoparius. 

brousnika  (broos'ne-kah).  A  preparation 
made  from  the  berries  of  Vaccinium  vitis 
idaea. 

broth.  Liquid  in  which  flesh  (and  some- 
times other  substances,  as  rice  or  barley) 
has  been  boiled;  thin  soup. 

bro'valol.  Bromyl  bromvalerate  (C15H25- 
02Br).      Antispasmodic  and  nervine. 

brow.  The  superciliary  ridge,  the  fore- 
head over  one  eye  or  the  entire  forehead. 
b.  ache.  Supra-orbital  neuralgia.  b. 
presentation.  In  obstetrics,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  forehead  of  the  child  at  the 
brim  of  the  true  pelvis  of  the  mother. 
[Old  Eng.,  bruj 

brown'ian  move'ments.  The  dancing 
movements  shown  by  minute  particles  sus- 
pended in  a  liquid  or  in  the  liquid  mate- 
rial of  a  living  cell.  First  described  by 
the  English  botanist,  Brown,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  the  constant  bombard- 
ment of  the  molecules  of  the  liquid. 
[Robert  Brown,  English  botanist,  1773- 
1858.] 

brown-tailed  moth.  A  European- moth, 
Euproctis  chysorrhea,  which  has  been 
introduced  into  the  United  States.  The 
caterpillar  has  barbed  nettlelike  hairs 
which  become  detached  and  penetrate  the 
human   skin   causing   dermatitis. 

bru'cia,  bru'cin,  bru'cina,  bru'cinum, 
bru'cium.  A  crystalline  alkaloid,  C23H2G- 
N2O4  +  4H2O,  derived  from  Strychnos 
nux  vomica  and  other  species  of  Strychnos. 

Bruck's  membrane.  The  external  layer 
of    the    choroid. 

Brucke's  bismuth  iodid  test  (bre'kez). 
A  t.  by  which  the  presence  of  glucose  is 
shown  by  the  brown  or  black  coloration  it 
causes  in  a  solution  made  by  boiling  for 
ten  minutes  5^  grams  of  freshly  precipi- 
tated bismuth  subnitrate  and  30  of  potas- 
sium iodid  with  150  c.c.  of  water,  and 
adding  5  grams  of  a  25  per  cent,  solution 
of  hydrochloric  acid. 

bruit  (bru'e).  A  murmur  or  other  sound 
heard  on  auscultation  over  the  heart  or 
blood  vessels,  anemic  b.  See  anemic 
murmur,  under  murmur,  b.  de  diable. 
The  yenous  hum  of  anemia,  so-called 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  toy  called 
diable.      Also    the    subjective    tinnitus    of 


BRUNNER'S  GLANDS 


135 


BULB 


chlorotic  patients  and  a  humming  hallu- 
cination of  hearing  in  the  insane,  pla- 
cental b.  See  uterine  souffle,  under 
souffle.     [Fr.] 

Brun'iier's  glands.  Minute  acinotubular 
or  racemose  g's  in  the  submucosa  of  the 
duodenum.  They  open  by  a  special  duct 
in  the  lumen  of  the  intestine,  at  the  base 
of  the  villi.  The  structure  is  quite  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  pyloric  g's  of  the  stom- 
ach. The  secretion  digests  starch  and 
uncoagulated  albumin.  Uohann  Con- 
rad Brunner,  Swiss  anatomist,  1653- 
1727J 

brush.  A  collection  of  bristles  or  other 
similar  flexible,  shaftlike  objects  properly 
set  in  the  form  of  an  implement  for  rub- 
bing articles  or  for  applying  liquids. 
acid  b.  A  b.  made  of  fine  threads  of 
glass,  used  for  applying  acids,  electric 
b.,  faradic  b.  A  wire  b.  to  be  used  as 
an  electrode.      [Ang.-Sax.,  byrst.] 

Bryo'nia.  1.  Bryony;  a  genus  of  cucur- 
bitaceous  plants.  2.  The  root  of  B.  alba 
and  of  B.  dioica.  Bryony  is  an  active 
purgative.     [Gr.,  bryoniaj 

bry'onin.  A  glucosid,  C^HsoOiq,  obtained 
from  Bryonia  alba  and  Bryonia  dioica; 
an  amorphous  powder,  intensely  bitter, 
and  in  large  doses  poisonous. 

bry'ony.     See  Bryonia. 

bu'bo.  PI.  buboes.  An  inflammatory  swell- 
ing of  a  lymphatic  gland,  usually  an  in- 
guinal gland,  seen  most  frequently  after 
gonococcus  infection.  The  term  has  been 
displaced  largely  by  adenitis,  bullet  b. 
A  hard,  small  b.  as  from  an  enlarged  indi- 
vidual gland  in  syphilis,  chancroidal 
b.  Accompanying  chancroid  and  gener- 
ally suppurative,  gonorrheal  b.  Ac- 
companying gonococcus  infection.  in- 
dolent b.  Hard,  little,  and  tender,  and 
showing  no  tendency  to  suppuration. 
malignant  b.  That  characteristic  of 
bubonic  plague.  pestilential  b.  See 
malignant  b.  syphilitic  b.  One  or 
more  separate  glands,  showing  no  ten- 
dency to  suppuration,  tuberculous  b. 
One  due  to  tuberculous  infection  of  the 
gland,  venereal  b.  One  due  to  the 
infectious  agents  of  gonorrhea  or  syph- 
ilis.     [Gr.,   bonbon,   groin.] 

bubon'ic.  Relating  in  any  way  to  a  bubo. 
b.  plague.  The  most  common  form  of 
the  plague  characterized  by  the  occurrence 
of  buboes  in  the  groin  or  axilla.  See 
plague. 

buccal  (buk'al).  Pertaining  to  or  directed 
towards  the  cheeks.  In  dentistry,  the  sur- 
face of  the  side  teeth  of  either  jaw  lying 
next  to  the  cheek,  b.  angle.  In  den- 
tistry, the  angle  between  the  surface  of 
the  crown  and  the  buccal  surface,  b. 
artery.  See  table  of  arteries  under 
artery,  b.  cleft.  Syn. :  macrostoma.  A 
variety  of  harelip,  in  which  the  deformity 
involves  the  cheeks,  the  fissure  extending 
from  the  angles  of  the  mouth  outward, 
causing  an  enlargement  of  the  natural 
opening. 

buccal  glands.  Small  mucous  glands,  be- 
tween the  mucous  membrane  and  the  buc- 
cinator  muscle. 


buccinator  (buk'sin-a-tor).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

buc'co-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  bucca, 
mouth,  cheek;  used  to  denote  having  to 
do  with  the  mouth  or  inner  surface  of 
the  cheek. 

buccocervical  ridge.  In  dentistry,  the 
ridge  near  the  cervix  on  the  buccal  sur- 
face of  the  deciduous  molars. 

buc'cula.  A  fleshy  prominence  or  fulness 
beneath  the  chin,  forming  a  "double  chin." 
[Lat,  dim.  of  bucca,  the  mouth,  the 
cheek.] 

bu'chu,  buc'co,  buc'cu.  The  leaves  of 
the  Barosma  betulina  [U.  S.  Ph.],  a 
shrub  growing  in  South  Africa;  Barosma 
crenulata;  and  Barosma  serratifolia;  used 
chiefly  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the 
urinary  tract.  The  fluidextract  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  and  several  elixirs  of  the  N.  F.,  as 
well  as  the  infusion  [Br.  Ph.],  are  used. 
[An  adaptation  of  the  native  name.] 

buck'bean.  Written  also  bogbean.  See 
Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

buck'eye.  Hippocastanum  or  horse- 
chestnut. 

Buckingham's  reagent.  A  solution  of 
1  part  of  ammonium  molybdate  in  16 
parts  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  to 
be  warmed  for  use. 

Buck's  extension.  An  apparatus  for 
making  extension  of  the  lower  limb  in 
fracture  of  the  thigh,  by  means  of  ad- 
hesive strips  applied  to  the  leg  and  a 
cord  and  a  weight  at  the  foot  of  the 
bed,  which  is  raised.  [Gordon  Buck,  New 
York  surgeon,   1807-1877.] 

buck'thorn.  The  genus  Rhammus,  par- 
ticularly R.  frangula. 

bud.  In  botany,  a  prominence  consisting 
of  an  aggregation  of  rudimentary  struc- 
tures destined  to  develop  into  a  leaf  or 
a  flower,  taste  b's.  Ovoid  or  flask- 
shaped  bodies  situated  around  the  circum- 
vallate  papillae  of  the  tongue,  with  their 
apices  projecting  between  the  epithelial 
cells  in  the  form  of  filaments.  They  have 
been  thought  to  be  organs  of  taste,  but 
they  occur  where  there  is  no  sense  of 
taste. 

Budge's  center.     See  under  center. 

buf'fy  coat.     See  under  coat. 

Bufo.  A  genus  of  toads.  From  one  or 
more  species,  bufonin  and  bufotalin  are 
obtained;  B.  agua  yields  a  venom  from 
which  bufagin  and  a  substance  identical 
with  epinephrin  have  been  extracted. 
Bufagin,  bufonin  and  bufotalin  have 
actions  much  like  those  of  digitalis. 

bug'gery.  Sexual  intercourse  through  the 
anus.  Sodomy.  [Old  Fr.,  bougre, 
heretic] 

Biihl'mann's  fibers.  Lines  found  in  the 
carious  parts  of  the  teeth. 

bulb.  1.  In  general,  any  rounded,  more 
or  less  spherical,  or  ovoid  body,  whether 
solid  or  hollow.  2.  In  botany,  an  abbre- 
viated, more  or  less  globular  plant  axis, 
enveloped  above  by  an  aggregation  <  of 
fleshy  leave's  (a  leaf  bud)  and  bearing 
roots  below,  also  a  swollen  portion  of 
the  pedicle  of  certain  fungi,  aortic  b. 
The  expanded  initial  portion  of  the  aorta; 


BULBAR 


136 


BURET 


in  embryology,  the  aortic  (or  primitive 
arterial)  stem  (see  arterial  b.);  in  com- 
.  parative  anatomy,  a  bulbous  enlargement 
of  the  cardiac  aorta  which  contains  striped 
muscular  fibers  and  contracts  rhythmically. 
arterial  b.  Of  the  embryonic  heart,  the 
anterior  portion,  which  by  division  gives 
rise  to  the  aortic  and  pulmonary  stems. 
b.  of  the  corpus  cavernosuni.  An 
enlargement  of  the  crus  of  the  corpus 
cavernosum  at  the  root  of  the  penis. 
b.  of  the  corpus  spongiosum.  See  b. 
of  the  urethra,  b.  of  the  eye.  The) 
eyeball,  b.  of  the  fornix.  See  splen- 
ium. b.  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  See 
olfactory  b.  b.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  medulla  oblongata,  b.  of  the 
urethra.  A  bulbous  expansion  of  the 
proximal  end  of  the  corpus  spongiosum 
urethrae.  b's  of  the  vagina,  b's  of  the 
vestibule.  See  bulbi  vestibuli  vaginae, 
under  bulbus.  central  b.  The  core  of 
a  terminal  nerve  corpuscle,  cylindrical 
end  b.  See  end  bud,  under  separate 
heading.  fornix  b's.  See  splenium. 
four  b's.  See  corpora  quudrigemina, 
under  corpora,  gustatory  b's.  See  taste 
buds,  under  bud.  naked,  b.  A  b.  (in 
the  botanical  sense)  with  loose,  separable 
scales,  olfactory  b.  An  oblong  body, 
consisting  almost  entirely  of  gray  matter, 
resting  on  the  cribriform  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  bone,  through  the  perforations  of 
which  it  sends  down  nerve  filaments  from 
its  lower  surface  to  enter  the  nose. 
proximal  b.  Of  a  cilium  of  a  ciliated 
cell,  that  portion  which  is  next  the  cell 
and  connected  with  it  by  the  intermediate 
segment,  taste  b's.  See  taste  buds, 
under  bud.  terminal  nerve  b.  See 
end  bud,  under  separate  head.  [Lat., 
bulbus,  a  bulbous  root.] 

bulbar,  i.  Relating  to  a  bulb.  2.  Relat- 
ing to  the  medulla  oblongata. 

bulbocavernosus  (bul"bo-kav-er-no'sus) . 
See   table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

bul'bus.  PI.  bulbi.  A  bulb.  b.  aortae, 
b.  aorticus.  See  aortic  bulb,  under 
bulb.  b.  arteriosus.  See  arterial  bulb, 
under  bulb.  b.  corporis  cavernosus 
penis.  See  bulb  of  the  corpus  cavernosum, 
under  bulb.  b.  fornicis.  See  splenium. 
b.  medullae  oblongatae.  See  medulla 
oblongata,  b.  oculi.  The  globe  of  the 
eye.  b.  olfactorius.  See  olfactory 
bulb,  under  bulb.  bulbi  priorum 
crurum  fornicis.  The  corpora  albi- 
cantia.  bulbi  tonsillares.  The  lobules 
of  the  cerebellum,  b.  urethrae.  See 
bulb  of  the  urethra,  under  bulb.  b.  venae 
jugularis  internae  inferior.  An  egg- 
shaped  dilatation  of  the  internal  jugu- 
lar vein  just  above  its  junction  with  the 
subclavian  vein.  b.  venae  jugularis  in- 
ternae superior.  An  expansion  of  the 
internal  jugular  vein  at  its  exit  from  the 
jugular  foramen,  bulbi  Acstibuli  vagi- 
nae. The  bulbs  of  the  vestibule  of  the 
vagina;  each  is  a  network,  of  veins  situ- 
ated behind  the  labium  minus,  represent- 
ing the  bulb  of  the  urethra  of  the  male. 
[Lat.,   bulbus,  a  bulbous  root.] 

bule,  bulesis   (bu'le,  bu-le'sis).     The  will; 


will  power.   [Gr.,  boule,  boulesis,  a  willing.] 

bulimia  or  boultmia  (bu-lim'e-ah).  Bu- 
limy; an  inordinate  craving  for  food; 
faintness  relieved  only  by  eating,  b.  ver- 
minosa.  B.  attributed  to  intestinal 
worms,  epileptic  b.  B.  occurring  be- 
fore an  epileptic  fit.  [Gr.,  bou,  a  particle 
used  to  express  large  size,  +  limos, 
hunger.] 

bulla.  1.  An  elevation  of  the  skin,  con- 
taining free  fluid,  greater  in  size  than 
a  split  pea;  sometimes  called  bleb  or 
blister.  2.  A  stud-shaped  bony  projec- 
tion, b.  ethmoidalis.  A  globular 
swelling  on  the  medial  surface  of  the 
lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  behind 
the  uncinate  process.  [Lat,  bulla,  pi. 
bullae,  bubble.] 

bul'late.  A  term  used  in  descriptive  bac- 
teriology to  denote  a  growth  which  is 
blistered;  one  rising  in  convex  promi- 
nences.    [Lat.,  bullatus.] 

bullet  forceps.  A  two-pronged  vulsellum 
forceps  with  a  catch  on  the  handles. 

bun'dle.  A  collection  of  fibers  having  the 
same  general  direction;  in  vegetable  mor- 
phology, the  essential  anatomical  element 
of  the  fascicular  system,  association 
b's.  The  association  fibers  of  the  cere- 
brum. See  under  -fiber,  auriculo ven- 
tricular b.  The  bundle  of  modified 
heart  muscles  forming  the  conducting 
system  between  auricles  and  ventricles. 
bicollateral  b.  A  fibrovascular  b.  in 
which  a  single  strand  of  xylem  is  inter- 
posed between  two  strands  of  phloem,  or 
vice  versa,  b.  sheath.  The  cylindrical 
mass  of  parenchyma  which  surrounds  a 
fibrovascular  b.  dorsal  crossed  b.  See 
dorsal  crossed  fasciculus,  under  fasciculus. 
dorsal  direct  b.  See  dorsal  direct  fas- 
ciculus, under  fasciculus,  primitive  b. 
A  muscular  fiber.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

bunion  (bun'yon).  A  hard,  painful  tumor 
situated  near  a  joint  of  the  foot,  espe- 
cially the  metatarsophalangeal  joint  of 
the  great  toe,  consisting  at  first  of  an  en- 
larged bursa  and  finally  leading  to  enlarge- 
ment and  distortion  of  the  bones.  [Per- 
haps   Gr.,   bounian,   earthnut.] 

Bunsen  burner.  A  gas  burner  providing 
a  blue  flame  by  mixing  the  air  with  the 
gas  by  means  of  openings  in  the  tube 
near  the  point  at  which  the  gas  issues. 
Thus  heat  is  generated  instead  of  illumi- 
nation. B's  laws.  Chemical  principles 
governing  the  reactions  occurring  between 
compound  bodies  when  one  of  the  com- 
pounds is  present  in  considerable  excess. 
[Robert  Wilhelm  Bunsen,  German  chem- 
ist,  1811-1899.] 

bur.  1.  The  burdock,  Arctium  lappa,  or  its 
prickly  head,  also  any  similar  prickly 
structure  on  a  plant.  2.  A  dental  drill 
with  a  serrated  head  larger  than  the 
shank,  usually  operated  by  a  dental  en- 
gine.    [Old  Eng.,  burre.1 

Burckhardt's  corpuscles.  Yellow  bodies 
in    trachoma. 

Burdach's  column.  See  cuneate  funicu- 
lus under  funiculus.  B's  nucleus.  See 
cuneate  n.,  under  nucleus. 

buret    (bu-ret').      A    glass   vessel    for   the 


BURGAMOT 


137 


BUTYL 


accurate  measurement  of  liquids  used  in 
analysis.  It  has  the  general  form  of  a 
tube  from  16  to  18  mm.  in  diameter  and 
30  cm.  long,  open  at  the  top,  with  a  small 
stop-cock  at  the  bottom. 

bur'gamot.     See  bergamot. 

burk'ing,  burk'ism.  Murder,  especially 
by  suffocation,  committed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  material  for  dissection; 
so-called  from  the  practice  of  one  Burke, 
of  Dublin. 

burn.  A  lesion  produced  by  heat.  To 
consume  with  fire  or  caustic.  [Old  Eng., 
brinnan,  bcornan,  to  burn.] 

Bur'nett's  disinfectant,  B's  disinfecting 
fluid.  A  mixture  of  3  parts  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  100  of  zinc  chlorid  in 
200  of  water.  B's  solution.  A  solu- 
tion of  zinc  chlorid.  [Sir  W,  Burnett, 
Eng.  surgeon,  1 779-1 861.] 

Burow's  solution.  Solution  of  crude 
aluminum  acetate.  The  solution  of  alumi- 
num acetate  of  the  N.  F.  is  usually  dis- 
pensed when  Burow's  solution  is  ordered. 
{Karl  August  von  Burow,  surgeon, 
Konigsberg,  1 809-1 874.] 

bur'sa.  PI.  bursae.  A  closed  pouch,  espe- 
cially a  synovial  sac.  See  b.  mucosa. 
accidental  b.  A  b.  resembling  a  b.  mu- 
cosa, but  containing  a  less  viscid  liquid, 
formed  under  the  skin  of  a  part  subjected 
to  habitual  friction  or  pressure,  anconeal 
b.  A  b.  situated  between  the  olecranon 
and  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  extensor 
cubiti.  b.  glutei  medii  anterior.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  trochanter  major 
and  the  fore  part  of  the  tendon  of  the 
gluteus  medius.  b.  glutei  minimi.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  glu- 
teus minimus  and  the  trochanter  major. 
b.  intratendinea  olecrani.  A  b.  found 
within  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  extensor 
cubiti.  b.  malleoli  lateralis.  A  sub- 
cutaneous b.  over  the  lateral  malleolus. 
b.  malleoli  medialis.  A  subcutaneous 
b.  over  the  medial  malleolus,  bursae 
massetericae.  Several  bursae  situated 
beneath  the  masseter  muscle,  b.  mucosa. 
A  sac  lined  with  a  membrane  which  se- 
cretes a  synovial  fluid,  interposed  between 
parts  which  are  subjected  to  frequent 
motion  upon  each  other,  or  developed  ac- 
cidentally beneath  the  skin  of  a  part 
subjected  to  habitual  friction  or  pressure. 
b.  obturatoris  externi.  A  b.  situated 
between  the  obturator  externus  muscle 
and  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint,  b. 
omentalis.  A  large  cavity  formed  by 
the  peritoneum  behind  the  stomach 
and  in  the  great  omentum,  b.  patellae, 
b.  patellaris.  A  b.  situated  between  the 
patella  and  the  skin.  b.  of  the  pharynx. 
A  recess  in  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  back  part  of  the  pharynx,  in  the 
median  line,  extending  up  to  the  tu- 
bercle, b.  poplitea.  A  b.  situated 
beneath  the  popliteus  muscle  and  on  the 
capsule  of  the  knee  joint  and  the  lateral 
tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  b.  of  the  quad- 
ratus  femoris.  A  b.  situated  between 
the  quadratus  femoris  and  the  trochanter 
minor,  b.  subcutanea  olecrani.  A  b. 
situated  between  the  skin  and  the  perios- 


teum of  the  olecranon,    b.  subdeltoidea. 

A  b.  situated  at  the  side  of  the  shoulder 
joint,  beneath  the  deltoid  muscle,  hum- 
erobicipital  b.  A  b.  lining  the  bicipital 
groove  of  the  humerus,  iliac  b.  A  b. 
situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  iliacus 
muscle  and  the  trochanter  minor,  obtu- 
ratory  b.  A  b.  situated  between  the 
obturator  internus  and  gemelli  muscles 
and  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  hip 
joint,  pectineal  b.  A  b.  situated  be- 
tween the  pectineus  muscle  and  the 
femur,  pharyngeal  b.  See  b.  of  the 
pliarynx.  popliteal  b.  A  b.  situated 
between  the  tendon  of  the  popliteus 
muscle  and  the  subjacent  structures. 
radiobicipital  b.  A  b.  situated  between 
the  tendons  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti 
and  brachialis  anticus  muscles  and  the 
anterior  tubercle  of  the  radius.  sub- 
clavian b.  A  b.  situated  between  the 
tendon  of  the  subclavius  muscle  and  the 
first  rib.  synovial  b.  1.  The  synovial 
sheath  of  a  tendon.  2.  The  synovial  sac 
of  a  joint,  tubero -ischiadic  b.  A  b. 
situated  between  the  obturator  internus 
and  the  posterior  spine  and  tuberosity  of 
the  ischium.     [Lat,  bursa,  a  purse.] 

bur'sal.    Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  bursa. 

bursi'tis.  Inflammation  of  a  bursa.  [Lat., 
bursa,  purse,  from  Gr.,  byrsa,  hide,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

bu'tane.  Tetrane;  a  hydrocarbon  of  the 
paraffin  series,  QH10.  The're  are  two 
isomeric  forms:  1.  Normal  b.  CH3 — 
CH2  —  CH2  —  CH3,  a  colorless  gas.  2. 
Isobutane  (trimethylmethane),  CH3  —  C- 
(CH3)H  —  CH3,    a  colorless   gas. 

buthalmia  (bu-thal'me-ah).  Syn. :  hy- 
dropthalmia.  A  rare  form  of  dropsy  of 
the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye  charac- 
terized by  a  uniform  spherical  bulging  of 
the  whole  eye.  True  b.  is  always  con- 
genital. [Gr.,  bous,  an  ox,  +  ophthal- 
mos,  the  eye.] 

Biitschli's  granules.  Certain  swellings 
which  form  on  the  bipolar  rays  of  the 
amphiaster  in  the  ovum. 

but'ter.  The  semisolid  mass  obtained 
from  cream  by  churning.  Its  chemical 
constituents  are,  olein,  palmitin,  stearin, 
small  amounts  of  the  glycerids  of  butyric, 
caproic,  and  other  fatty  acids,  lecithin, 
cholesterin  and  inorganic  salts.  [Gr., 
bouturon,  butter.] 

but'terine.  A  commercial  name  for  a 
variety   of  artificial  butter. 

buttermilk.  The  fluid  containing  casein 
and  lactic  acid  left  after  the  "process  of 
making  butter;  also  an  artificial  product 
obtained  by  the  cultivation  of  lactic  acid 
bacilli   in   cow's   milk. 

butternut  bark.     See  Juglans. 

buttocks.      See  breech. 

button.  A  small  knob.  Aleppo  b.  See 
Oriental  sore,  belly  b.  A  popular  name 
for  the  navel.  Biskra  b.  See  under 
Biskra.     [Fr.,  bouton.] 

bu'tyl.  The  univalent  radicle,  C4H9  of  b. 
alcohol,  b.  alcohol.  CH3.CH2.CH2.CH2- 
OH,  a  monobasic  alcohol,  formed  by  sub- 
stituting a  hydroxyl  radicle  for  an  atom 
of  hydrogen  in  butane,     b.  bromid.     A 


BUTYLAMIN 


138 


CACHEXIA 


compound  of  b.  and  bromin,  C4H9.Br. 
Two  isomeric  varieties  exist.  b.  bu- 
tyrate.  The  butyl  ester  of  butyric  acid. 
[Gr.,   bouturon,  butter,    -J-    yle,  material.] 

butylamin  (bu-til-am'in).  A  primary 
amin,   CH3.CH2.CH2CH2.NH2. 

bu"tylchlo'ral.  A  substitution  compound 
of  butyl  aldehyd  and  chlorin,  C4H5CI3O  = 
CH3.CHCI.CCI2.COH.  b.  hydrate.  The 
compound  C4H5CI3O  +  H2O  =  CH3.CHCI. 
CCl3.C(OH)2,  a  sedative  to  the  central 
nervous  system.  Its  action  resembles  that 
of  hydrated  chloral,  but  it  is  a  less  de- 
pressing agent  and  said  to  be  especially 
useful  in   facial  neuralgia   [Br.   Ph.]. 

butyr-.  A  formative  of  the  name  of 
chemical  compounds  belonging  to,  or  de- 
rived from,  the  butyric  series. 

butyraceous  (bu-tir-a'se-us).  Buttery;  re- 
sembling   or    producing    butter. 

butyramid  (bu-tir'am-id).  The  amid  of 
butyric  acid,  CH3.CH2.CH2CONH. 

butyrate  (bu'tir-at).  A  salt  of  butyric  acid. 

butyric  (bu-ti'ric).  Derived  from  or  con- 
tained in  butter,  b  acid.  See  under 
acid.  b.  aldehyd.  CH3.CH2.CH2CHO. 
The  aldehyd  of  butyric  acid.  b.  chloral. 
Butyl  trichloraldehyd,  a  chlorin  substitu- 
tion product  of  b.  aldehyd.  b.  chlorid. 
A  liquid,  CH3.CH2.CH2.COCl,  boiling  at 
1010    C. 

butyrin  (bu'ti-rin).  A  butyric  acid  ester 
of  glycerin,  formed  by  the  substitution 
of  the  radicle  of  butyric  acid  for  one  or 
more  hydroxyl  groups  of  glycerin. 

butyrolein  (bu-ti-ro'le-in).  A  principle 
found  in  butter,  differing  from  ordinary 
olein  by  not  yielding  sebacic  acid  on  dis- 
tillation. 

butyromel    (bu-tir'o-mel).     A  mixture  of 


fresh  butter  and  honey;  designed  as  a 
substitute  for  cod  liver  oil.  [Gr.,  bottr 
turon,  butter,   +   meli,  honey.] 

butyrometer  (bu-tir-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  proportion 
of  fat  contained  in  milk.  [Gr.,  bouturon, 
butter,  -f-  metron,  a  measure.] 

butyron    (bu'tir-on).     Dipropyl  ketone. 

butyroscope  (bu'tir-o-skop).  An  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  the  proportion  of 
fat  in  milk.  [Gr.,  bouturon,  butter,  + 
skopein,  to  examine.] 

butyrous  (bu'ter-us).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning  trans- 
lucent   or    yellow    like    butter. 

butyryl  (bu'tir-il).  A  univalent  hypothet- 
ical radicle,  derived  from  butyric  acid  by 
the  extraction  of  an  OH  group,  CH3.CH2.- 
CH2CO. 

bux'ein,  bux'in.  An  alkaloid  derived  from 
the  bark  and  leaves  of  Buxus  semper- 
virens;  identical  with  bebeerin.  It  has 
been  used  as  a  febrifuge.  [Lat.,  buxina, 
buxinum.~\ 

by'ne.     Barley  malt.     [Gr.,  byne.l 

by'nin.  An  English  proprietary  liquid  ex- 
tract of  malt.     [Gr.,  byne,  malt] 

by'rolin.  A  mixture  of  lanolin,  glycerin, 
and  boric  acid. 

bys'sin.  Cottony,  silky,  filamentous.  [Gr., 
byssinos.] 

byssino'sis.  A  diseased  condition  of  the 
lungs  due  to  the  inhalation  of  dust  in 
cotton  factories.  [Gr.,  byssos,  cotton, 
lint.] 

bys'sus.  1.  A  genus  of  fungi  under  which 
were  formerly  grouped  a  number  of  im- 
perfectly known  forms  now  referred  else- 
where. 2.  Cotton,  fine  flax,  silk,  charpie. 
[Gr.,  byssos,  cotton,  lint.] 


C.  1.  Chemical  symbol  for  carbon.  2. 
Abbreviation  for  centigrade,  for  cylinder 
or  cylindrical  lens,  for  closure  and  con- 
traction, and  for  congius  (gallon). 

Ca.  1.  Chemical  symbol  for  calcium.  2. 
Abbreviation  for  cathode. 

cab'alline.  See  aloes  caballina,  under 
aloes. 

cab'inet.  A  small  chamber;  also  a  mu- 
seum, pathological  c.  A  c.  arranged 
with  a  series  of  fiat  drawers  for  storing 
glass  slides  containing  stained  sections 
from  pathological  tissues,  pneumatic  c. 
A  closed  chamber  provided  with  valves,  a 
pump,  etc.,  for  compressing  or  rarefying 
the  air  contained  within  it;  used  in  the 
treatment    of    respiratory    diseases. 

cacao  (ka-kah'o).  The  seeds  of  Theo- 
broma  cacao.  The  source  of  chocolate. 
[A  Mexican  word.]  c.  butter.  Cocoa 
butter,  so  called,  or  oil  of  theobroma. 
Used  in  making  suppositories. 

CaCC.  Abbreviation  for  cathodal  (nega- 
tive pole)   closure  contraction. 


cachet  (kah-sha')-  A  lens-shaped  capsule 
for  enclosing  medicinal  powders.     [Fr.] 

cachexia  (kak-ek'se-ah).  A  deteriorated 
state  of  the  general  health,  occurring  as 
the  result  of  some  organic  disease,  as 
cancer,  syphilis,  malaria,  etc.,  and  charac- 
terized by  debility  and  change  of  the 
face  which  has  a  yellowish,  waxy  look. 
African  c.  A  disease  observed  in  ne- 
groes, perhaps  identical  with  miners' 
anemia  (q.  v.)  alcoholic  C.  See 
drunkards'  c.  alkaline  c.  A  c.  in- 
duced by  the  long  continued  internal  use 
of  alkalis.  arsenical  c.  Chronic 
arsenical  poisoning,  c.  saturnina.  See 
lead  c.  c.  splenica,  c.  splenica  et 
lymphatica,  c.  splenicolymphatica. 
A  c.  due  to  splenic  disease  (pseudoleu- 
kocythemia).  c.  strumipriva.  Kocher's 
term  for  a  form  of  c.  observed  after 
removal  of  the  thyroid  gland;  amount- 
ing in  well-marked  cases  to  cretinism. 
cancerous  c,  carcinomatous  c.  C. 
due    to    cancerous    disease.      cardiac    c. 


CACHINNATION 


139 


CAJEPUT 


A  condition  of  the  subjects  of  chronic 
heart-disease,  chlorotic  c.  See  chlo- 
rosis, drunkard's  c.  The  peculiar  con- 
dition of  ill  health  caused  by  the  abuse 
of  alcohol,  lead  c.  A  state  of  ill  health 
due  to  chronic  lead  poisoning;  character- 
ized by  emaciation  and  a  pallid,  luster- 
less  complexion,  malarial  c,  mala- 
rious c,  marsh  c.  C.  due  to  chronic 
malarial  poisoning,  mercurial  c.  A  c. 
due  to  chronic  mercurial  poisoning,  re- 
sembling scurvy;  characterized  by  anemia, 
emaciation,  loss  of  hair,  pains  in  the 
bones  and  joints,  edema,  diarrhea,  etc. 
suprarenal  c.  C.  due  to  disease  of  the 
suprarenal  capsules,  syphilitic  c.  The 
anemia,  etc.,  of  syphilitics.  tuberculous 
c.  The  state  of  ill  health  due  to  tuber- 
culous disease,  or  tending  to  its  develop- 
ment, verminous  c.  The  anemia,  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin,  etc.,  produced  by 
intestinal  worms.  [Gr.,  kakos,  bad,  + 
exis,  habit.] 

cachinnation  (kak-in-a'shun).  Loud  and 
uncontrollable  laughter.  [Lat.,  cac- 
chinare,  to  laugh  aloud.] 

caco-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kakos, 
bad;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  words 
to    signify   ill   or  bad. 

cacodyl  (kak'od-il).  i.  Arsendimethyl, 
(CH3)2  =  As.As:(CH3)2.  A  colorless, 
inflammable,  poisonous  gas  of  a  very  dis- 
agreeable odor.  2.  The  univalent  radicle, 
(CH3)2As;  sometimes  denoted  by  the 
symbol,  Kd.  c.  oxid.  (CH3)2As20.  A 
poisonous  liquid  of  an  unpleasant  odor. 
[Gr.,  kakodes,  of  an  offensive  odor,  + 
yle,  material.] 

cacodylate  (kak-od'il-at).  A  salt  of 
cacodylic  acid. 

cacogenesis  (kak-o-jen'es-is).  A  general 
term  for  deviations  of  organized  bodies 
from  the  normal  structure,  applied  by 
some  to  monstrosities  and  by  others  to 
formations  of  pathological  tissue.  [Gr., 
kakos,  bad,    -f-    genesis,   formation.] 

cacomorphosis  (kak-o-mor-fo'sis).  A  mal- 
formation. [Gr.,  kakos,  bad,  +  morphe, 
form.] 

cacoplastic  (kak-ko-plas'tik).  Pertaining 
to,  affected  with,  arising  from,  causing, 
or  fitted  for  defective  formation  or  or- 
ganization; the  opposite  of  euplastic. 
[Gr.,  kakos,  bad,  +  plastikos,  fit  for 
molding.] 

cac'tin.  A  proprietary  extract  of  Cactus 
grandiflorus. 

cadaver  (kad-a'ver).  PI.  cadavera.  A 
dead  body;  corpse.  [Lat,  cadere,  to 
fall.] 

cadaveric.  Pertaining  to  a  cadaver  (e.  g., 
c.  rigidity);  occurring  after  death. 

cadav'erin.  Pentamethylendiamin,  NH2.- 
CH2(CH2)3CH2.NH2.  A  ptomain  found 
in  putrefied  animal  tissues.  Formed 
in  the  putrefaction  of  proteins.  [Lat, 
cadaver,  corpse.] 

cadaverous  (kad-av'er-us).  Corpselike, 
ghastly. 

cade  (kad')-  The  Juniperus  oxycedrus 
and  Juniperus  communis,  oil  of  c.  Em- 
pyreumatic  oil  of  juniper;  a  liquid  like 
tar    in    appearance    and    properties,    ob- 


tained by  distilling  the  inner  wood  of 
Juniperus  oxycedrus. 

cadmium  (kad'me-um).  A  white,  metallic, 
divalent  element,  found  alone,  or  asso- 
ciated with  zinc,  in  various  minerals;  not 
affected  by  air.  Symbol  Cd.  Atomic 
weight,  112.41.  c.  iodid.  Cdl2,  a  pow- 
der used  as  an  ointment  in  skin  diseases. 
c.  salicylate.  The  c.  salt  of  salicylic 
acid;  a  white  powder.  c.  sulphate. 
3CdSG\i8H20,  an  astringent,  c.  sulphid, 
c.  yellow.  CdS,  a  bright  yellow  sub- 
stance used  as  a  pigment.  It  is  the  char- 
acteristic compound  by  which  c.  is  identi- 
fied. It  has  been  used  as  a  local 
astringent 

cae.     For  words  thus  spelled  see  Ce. 

caf'fea.  The  seeds  of  Caffea  arabica  [U.  S. 
Ph.,   1870]. 

caffe'idin.  A  non-crystallizable  alkaloid, 
C7H12N4O,  obtained  by  decomposing  caf- 
fein   with  potash   or   baryta. 

caffein,  caffeina  (kaf'fe-in,  kaf-fe-e'nah). 
An  alkaloid,  CsHioNXb  +  H20,  found  in 
coffee,  tea,  mate,  cola  nuts,  and  guarana. 
Used  as  a  heart  stimulant  and  in  neu- 
ralgia. Different  names  were  given  to 
the  caffein  found  in  different  plants,  thus 
that  found  in  tea  was  called  thein,  be- 
fore its  identity  with  caffein  was  fully 
established,  caffeina  citrata.  A  mix- 
ture, not  a  true  salt,  of  c.  and  citric  acid; 
used,  especially  in  the  form  of  effer- 
vescent granules,  as  a  remedy  for  mi- 
graine [U.  S.  Ph.].  caffeina  citrata 
effervescens.  An  effervescent  salt  con- 
taining about  4  per  cent,  of  caffein  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  caffeina  sodiobenzoas.  A  sol- 
uble preparation,  consisting  of  equal 
parts  of  caffein  and  sodium  benzoate 
[N.  F.].  caffeina  sodiosalicylas.  A 
soluble  preparation  consisting  of  equal 
parts  of  caffein  and  sodium  salicylate 
[N.  F.].  [Lat,  caffeina,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.] 

caffeinism  (kaf'e-in-ism).  Chronic  poison- 
ing with  coffee,  characterized  by  palpita- 
tion, dyspepsia,  irritability,  and  insomnia. 

caf'feone,  caf'feol.  The  aromatic  princi- 
ple of  roasted  coffee.  Said  to  increase 
the  frequency  of  the  cardiac  pulsations 
in  small  doses  and  to  reduce  it  in  large 
doses;  also  to  cause  drowsiness  and  sleep 
in  mammals. 

cailcedrin  (kal-sed'rin).  A  bitter  resinous 
principle  obtained  from  Khaya  senega- 
lensis. 

caisson  disease  (ka'son).  An  affection  of 
the  spinal  cord  produced  by  either  ane- 
mia or  passive  congestion,  due  to  a  sud- 
den transition  from  a  condensed  to  a 
comparatively  rarefied  atmosphere,  and 
supposed  to  be  due  to  the  liberation  of 
nitrogen  gas  in  the  blood,  forming  gas 
emboli.  It  occurs  in  persons  who  have 
worked  in  caissons,  tunnels,  or.  diving  ap- 
pliances. [Caisson,  fr.  Fr.,  caisse,  a  box; 
a  water-tight  frame  or  cylinder  contain- 
ing air  under  high  pressure;  used  to  sink 
piers  for  bridges.] 

cajeput,  cajuput  (kaj'e-put,  kaj'u-put). 
Melaleuca  cajeputi  (scu  minor)  or  the 
Melaleuca  leucadendron.     c.  oil,  oil  of  c. 


CAJEPUTENE 


140 


CALCIUM 


A  volatile  oil  derived  from  the  leaves  of 
Melaleuca  cajeputi  (or  Melaleuca  leuca- 
dcndron)    [U.   S.   Ph.,   Br.  Ph.]. 

cajeputene  (kaj'ep-ut-en).  A  liquid,  Oo- 
Hig,  of  hyacinthine  odor,  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling oil  of  cajeput  over  phosphoric 
anhydrid. 

cajeputol  (kaj'e-pu-tol).  A  colorless,  oily 
liquid,  C10H16.H2O  =  CioHisO,  forming 
the  chief  part  of  oil  of  cajeput,  and 
also  found  in  the  oils  of  Melaleuca  hype- 
ricifolia,  Melaleuca  linarifolia,  and  Euca- 
lyptus oleosa.  It  is  identical  with  cineol 
and  eucalytol. 

Cal'abar  bean.  See  Physostigma.  [Cala- 
bar in  West  Africa.] 

Cal'abar  swel'lings.  The  presence  of 
numerous  rounded  protuberances  of  the 
skin,  observed  in  tropical  West  Africa 
and  caused  by  the  Filaria  loa  in  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissues.  They  are  accompanied 
by  itching  and  soreness  and  recur  at 
irregular  intervals  for  months  or  years. 

calab'arin.  An  alkaloid  said  to  have  been 
found  in  small  quantities  in  the  Physo- 
stigma venenosum.  It  has  not  yet  been 
obtained  pure  and  its  existence  is  doubt- 
ful. 

cal'amin,  calami'na.  Native  zinc  car- 
bonate, calamina  preparata.  Cala- 
min  purified  by  calcination  and  freed 
from  gritty  particles.  It  is  used  much 
like  zinc  carbonate. 

cal'amus.  The  dried  unpeeled  rhizome  of 
Acorns  calamus,  sweet  flag  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; 
aromatic,  stomachic.  c.  scriptorius. 
The  lower  extremity  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain,  terminating  in  a  point 
resembling  that  of  a  pen;  bounded  laterally 
by  the  diverging  posterior  pyramids. 
[Lat.,  calamus,  a  reed.] 

calca'neo.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneus 
or  heel  bone;  from  the  Lat.,  calcaneus, 
relating  to  the  calx  or  heel. 

calcaneus  (kal-ka'ne-us).  1.  Syn. :  os 
calcis.  The  heel  bone;  the  largest  bone 
of  the  tarsus,  forming  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  tarsal  arch,  articulating 
with  the  astragalus  above  and  the  cuboid 
bone  in  front.  2.  Talipes  calcaneus,  see 
talipes.     [Lat.,  calcaneus.] 

calcar  (kal'kar).  A  spur  or  any  spurlike 
structure.  c.  avis.  The  hippocampus 
minor;  the  lower  of  the  two  elevations 
on  the  inner  wall  of  the  posterior  horn 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
c.  i'emorale.  A  bony  spur  springing 
from  the  under  side  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur,  above  and  anterior  to  the  lesser 
trochanter,  adding  to  the  strength  of  the 
bone  in  this  situation.  [Lat.,  calcar,  a 
spur.] 

calcarea  (kal-ka're-ah).    Lime. 

calcareous  (kal-ka're-us).  1.  Containing 
lime  or  calcium.  2.  Chalky  in  appear- 
ance or  co-sistence.  3.  Growing  in  chalk 
or  in  chalky  localities.     [Lat.,  calx,  lime.] 

cal'carine.  Pertaining  to  a  spur  or  to  the 
hippocampus  minor.  _ 

calcicosis  (kal-sik-o'sis).  Marble-workers' 
phthisis.  Inflammation  or  irritation  of 
the  lung,  due  to  marble  dust.  [Lat., 
calx,  calc-,  lime.] 


calcification  (kal-si-fi-ka'shun).  1.  _  The 
deposit  of  calcareous  material  in  a  tissue, 
blood  vessel,  gland,  or  organ.  2.  The 
precipitation  of  calcium  in  the  secretions 
and  excretions,  resulting  in  the  formation 
of  concretions.  These  lime  salts  con- 
sist of  magnesium  and  calcium  phosphate 
and  calcium  carbonate,  and  are  deposited 
in  tubercles,  thrombi,  tumors,  and  thick- 
ened arteries.  [Lat.,  calx,  lime,  + 
facere,  to  make.] 

calcigerous  (kal-sig'er-us).  Containing 
lime,  calcium  or  chalk.  [Lat.,  calx,  lime, 
+  gerere,  to  bear.] 

calcination  (kal-si-na'shun).  The  process 
of  subjecting  an  incombustible  compound 
to  great  heat,  in  order  to  drive  off  its 
vaporizable  constituents,  such  as  water, 
carbonic  acid,  etc.  [Lat,  calcinare,  to 
make  lime.] 

cal'cined.  Having  been  subjected  to  cal- 
cination. 

calcium  (kal'se-um).  A  silvery  white 
metallic  element;  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  1.8; 
decomposing  water  when  brought  in  con- 
tact with  it;  bivalent.  Symbol,  Ca. 
Atomic  weight  40.1.  Its  salts  are  widely 
distributed  in  mineral  deposits  and  in 
plant  and  animal  life.  Among  the  more 
common  salts  of  calcium  are :  calcii 
bromid  [U.  S.  Ph.];  calcii  carbonas 
precipitatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.];  calcii 
chloridum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.];  calcii 
hydras  [Br.  Ph.];  calcii  hypophos- 
phis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] ;  calcii  phos- 
phas  precipitatis  [U.  S.  Ph.];  calcii 
sulphas  exsiccatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  com- 
monly known  as  plaster  of  Paris.  There 
are  numerous  preparations  of  these  salts, 
none  of  which  are  important  therapeu- 
tically, c.  carbid.  Of  commercial  im- 
portance as  the  source  of  acetylene,  c. 
cresylate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  cresol; 
a  disinfectant.  c.  glycoborate.  An 
antiseptic  substance  obtained  by  melting 
equal  parts  of  c.  borate  and  glycerin,  c. 
glycophosphate.  The  compound,  CaCs- 
HtPOg,  used  in  nervous  affections.  c. 
hydrate  or  hydroxid.  Slaked  lime;  sol- 
uble in  700  or  800  parts  of  water  and 
deposited  in  a  crystalline  form  from  its 
aqueous  solution  [Br.  Ph.].  c.  hypo- 
chlorite. A  salt,  Ca(OCl)2,  forming  one 
of  the  constituents  of  the  so-called  chlorid 
of  lime.  c.  iodid.  A  compound,  CaL, 
used  as  an  irritant,  deodorizer,  and  anti- 
septic, c.  iodobromid.  A  compound 
of  c.  with  iodid  and  bromid;  said  to  be 
efficacious  in  exophthalmic  goiter.  c. 
lactate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  lactic 
acid.  It  is  less  irritating  than  the  chlorid 
and  may  be  given  subcutaneously.  It  is 
used  in  scrofula  and  rickets.  c.  sul- 
phate. A  compound,  CaSOi.  Combined 
with  2  molecules  of  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion, it  forms  native  c.  sulphate  or  gyp- 
sum. It  is  largely  used  in  making  casts 
and  plaster  splints  and  bandages,  c.  sul- 
phid.  A  compound,  CaS,  calx  sulphurata. 
c.  sulphocarbolate,  c.  sulphophenate. 
A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphocarbolic  acid; 
antiseptic  and  astringent,  precipitated 
c.  carbonate,     C.  carbonate  obtained  as 


CALCOGLOBULIN 


141 


CALOLACTOSE 


an  impalpable  powder  by  precipitating  c. 
chlorid  with  sodium  carbonate  or  an  ex- 
temporaneously prepared  c.  nitrate  with 
ammonium  carbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pre- 
cipitated c.  phosphate.  An  insoluble 
white  powder  much  used  in  pharmacy  in 
the  preparation  of  waters  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  syrupus  calcii  lactophos- 
phatis.  A  syrup  containing  calcium 
lactophosphate  flavored  with  orange  flower 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Lat.,  from 
calx,  lime.] 

calcoglob'ulin.  A  calcium  salt  combined 
with  an  albuminate;  supposed  to  be  the 
form  in  which  lime  salts  are  deposited 
in  the  bones  and  in  regions  of  calcareous 
degeneration. 

calculus  (kal'cu-lus).  PI.  calculi.  An  ag- 
gregation (generally  pathological)  of  mat- 
ter forming  a  concretion,  more  or  less 
resembling  a  pebble  or  a  particle  of 
gravel,  in  a  canal  or  a  hollow  organ  of 
the  body.  The  varieties  commonly  met 
with  are :  urinary  and  biliary  calculi, 
stones  formed  in  the  kidney,  ureters,  or 
urinary  bladder  or  in  the  bile  ducts  or 
gall-bladder.  Other  varieties  are:  ar- 
thritic; bronchial;  dental;  hepatic; 
intestinal  (see  enterolith);  mammary; 
nasal  (see  rhinolith);  ovarian;  pancre- 
atic; prostatic;  salivary;  spermatic; 
stomachic;  uterine.  Differences  in 
form  are  indicated  by  the  terms  coral  c; 
as  in  the  calculus  which  is  fitted  into  the 
calices  of  the  kidney;  hemp  seed  c,  and 
mulberry  c.  Differences  in  composition 
are  indicated  by  the  terms  blood  c; 
fusible  c;  oxalate  of  lime  c; 
serumal  c;  stercoraceous  c;  struvit 
c;  submorphous  c;  xanthic  c. 
salivary  c.  i.  A  c.  formed  in  the  sub- 
stance or  the  duct  of  a  salivary  gland. 
2.  The  calcareous  deposit  ("tartar") 
forming  an  incrustation  on  the  teeth. 
[Lat.,  calculus,  a  small  stone.] 

calefacient  (kal-e-fa'si-ent).  Causing  a 
sensation  of  heat.  [Lat.,  calefacere,  to 
make   warm.] 

Calen'dula.  i.  The  marigold;  a  genus  of 
composite  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  flowers  of  C.  officinalis.  [Said  to  be 
from  Lat.,  Calendae,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  from  its  being  fabled  to  be  capable 
of  flowering  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month.] 

calen'dulin.  An  amorphus  principle  ex- 
tracted from  the  leaves  and  flowers  of 
Calendula  officinalis. 

calf.  PI.  calves.  The  muscular  promi- 
nence at  the  back  of  the  leg,  formed  for 
the  most  part  by  the  bellies  of  the  gas- 
trocnemius and  soleus  muscles.  [B.  N. 
A.,  suraj     [Mid.  Eng.,  calfe.1 

calibrator  (kal'ib-ra-tor).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  diameter  of  a  tube 
or  canal.  meatus  c.  A  conical  in- 
strument with  a  scale  marked  on  it  for 
measuring  the  caliber  of  the  urinary 
meatus  or  for  dilating  it.  [Fr.,  calibre, 
bore,  diameter.] 

calices,  calyces    (ka'lis-es).     PI.   of  calix. 

calipers,  callipers  (kal'ip-ers).  An  in- 
strument, usually  in  the   form  of  a  pair 


of  compasses  with  curved  legs  for  measur- 
ing the  diameter  of  a  round  body.  Bau- 
dclocquc's  c.  are  used  in  pelvimetry.  See 
pelvimeter. 

calisaya,  calasaya  (kal-is-a'yah).  A  name 
applied  to  several  species  of  Cinchona 
furnishing  yellow  bark  and  also  to  the 
bark  itself;  usually,  and  more  properly, 
restricted  to   Cinchona  c. 

calisthenics,  callisthenics  (kal-is-then'- 
iks).  The  art  or  practise  of  exercising 
the  muscles  for  the  purpose  of  gaining 
health,  strength  or  grace  of  form  and 
movement.  Light  gymnastics.  [Gr., 
kalos,  beautiful,   -f-   sthenos,  strength.] 

calix,  calyx  (ka'licks).     PI.  calices,  calyces. 

1.  The  outermost  of  the  whorls  of  leaf- 
lets forming  a  flower.  2.  A  cup-shaped 
organ  or  depression;  hence  (a)  the  de- 
pression in  the  corallum  which  lodges  the 
gastric  sac,  (b)  a  c.  of  the  kidney  (q.  v., 
infra),  and  (c)  the  cavity  left  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  ovary  by  the  rupture  of  a 
graafian  vesicle,  calices  majores.  The 
larger,  primary  calices  of  the  kidney,  con- 
necting directly  with  its  pelvis,  calices 
minores.  The  lesser,  secondary  calices 
of  the  kidney,  receiving  the  papillae. 
calices  of  the  kidney.  The  cuplike 
prolongations  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney 
which  surround  the  papillae  and  receive 
the  urine  discharged  from  the  orifices 
of  the  latter.  [Lat.,  calyx,  from  Gr., 
kalix,  the  cup  of  a  flower.] 

Calliphora  (kal-lif'o-rah).  A  genus  of 
bluebottle  or  blow  flies  that  deposits  eggs 
on  refuse  or  excrete.  See  Chrysomyia  ma- 
cellaria.  C.  erythrocephala,  C.  lime- 
us.  The  cause  of  nasal  myiasis.  C. 
vomitoria.  Species  of  the  above,  whose 
larvae  are  found  in  the  human  intes- 
tine. 

callo'sal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  corpus 
callosum  (said  of  a  cerebral  convolution). 
[Lat.,    callus,   tough   substance.] 

callos'itas.    1.  The  state  of  being  indurated. 

2.  A  callous  lump  or  excrescence.  [Lat., 
callositas.'] 

callosity    (kal'os-it-e).     See  callus. 

callo"somar'ginal.  Pertaining  to  the 
callosal  and  marginal  convolutions  of  the 
cerebrum. 

callus  (kal'us).  1.  A  hardened  and  thick- 
ened portion  of  skin.  2.  A  spindle-shaped 
swelling  which  surrounds  the  ends  of  a 
fractured  bone  during  the  first  weeks 
following  the  injury;  the  agent  in  the 
process  of  repair.  [Lat.,  callus,  thick 
skin.] 

calm'ative.      See  sedative. 

Calmette's'  serum.  An  antitoxic  serum 
used  in  the  treatment  of  snake  bites.  C's 
test.  The  conjunctivitis  produced  in  tu- 
berculous patients  by  instilling  a  few 
drops  of  diluted  tuberculin  into  the  con- 
junctival sac.  [Albert  Calmette,  French 
bacteriologist,     contemporary.] 

cal'min.  A  proprietary  mixture  of 
heroin  and  antipyrin;  used  in  whooping 
cough. 

calo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kalos,  beau- 
tiful. 

calolactose    (kal-o-lak'tos).     An   intestinal 


CALOMEL 


142 


CAMERA 


antiseptic,  said  to  consist  of  calomel,  bis- 
muth subnitrate,  and  lactose. 

cal'omel.  Mercurous  chlorid,  Hg2Cl2.  See 
mercury  chlorid,  under  mercury.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  938.  colloidal  c.  See  cal- 
omelol.  vegetable  c.  See  podophyllin. 
[Gr.,  kalos,  beautiful,  +  melas,  black, 
because,  though  white,  it  is  made  from  a 
dark  mixture.] 

calomelol  (kal'o-mel-ol).  Colloidal  calo- 
mel. A  soluble  colloidal  combination  of 
calomel  and  albuminoids.  It  is  said  to  be 
non-irritant  and  non-toxic. 

calor  (ka'lor).  Heat.  c.  animalis.  Ani- 
mal heat.  c.  fervens.  Boiling  heat 
(2 1 20  F.).  c.  lenis.  A  gentle  heat 
(from  900  to  ioo°  F.).  c.  mordax,  c. 
mordlcans.  Lit.,  a  biting  heat;  a  pung- 
ent heat  of  the  skin.      [Lat.,  heat.] 

calorescence  (kal-or-es'ens).  The  proc- 
ess of  transformation  of  rays  of  low 
refrangibility  (non-luminous  rays)  into 
those  of  higher  refrangibility  (luminous 
rays)  by  the  interposition  of  a  body  to  be 
heated,  such  as  a  piece  of  platinum  or 
carbon. 

caloric  (kal-or'ik).  1.  Relating  to  a  cal- 
ory. 2.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on 
heat.     3.     Heat. 

calorie.     See  calory. 

calorifacient,  caloriflcient  (kal-or-if-a'- 
si-ent,  kal-or-if-ish'ent).  Heat-producing; 
said  of  certain  non-nitrogenous  foods. 
[Lat.,  calor,  heat,   +  facere,  to  make.] 

calorimeter  (kal-or-im'et-er).  An  appa- 
ratus for  measuring  quantities  of  heat 
or  for  determining  the  specific  heat  of 
bodies.  In  physiology,  an  apparatus  for 
determining  the  heat-production  of  an 
animal,  or  a  part  of  an  animal,  during 
a  given  time,  air  c.  A  c.  in  which 
the  heat  given  off  is  measured  by  the 
expansion  which  it  causes  in  a  known 
volume  of  air.  water  c.  A  c.  in  which 
the  heat  given  off  is  measured  by  the 
temperature  to  which  it  raises  a  given 
body  of  water,  contained  usually  in  a  non- 
conducting case  surrounding  the  animal. 
[Lat.,  calor,  heat,  +  Gr.,  metron,  meas- 
ure.] 

calorimetry  (kal-or-im'et-re).  The  deter- 
mination of  quantities  of  heat  or  of  spe- 
cific heat,  especially  by  the  use  of  a 
calorimeter,  direct  c.  The  method  of 
ascertaining  the  relation  of  the  produc- 
tion and  loss  of  heat  in  an  animal  by 
direct  measurement  with  a  calorimeter. 
indirect  c.  A  method  of  computing  the 
heat  produced  in  an  animal  from  the 
known  quantity  and  heat-producing  value 
of  the  food-stuffs  ingested  by  it  in  a 
given  time.  [Lat.,  calor,  heat,  +  Gr., 
metron,  measure.] 

calory  (kal'o-re).  The  unit  of  heat;  the 
amount  required  to  raise  the  temperature 
of  a  gram  of  water  i°  C.  This  amount 
of  heat  is  sometimes  designated  as  a 
small  c.  or  gram-c,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  kilo-c,  that  is  the  amount  of  heat 
necessary  to  raise  the  kilogram  of  water 
i°   C.     [Lat.,  calor,  heat.] 

calum'ba,  caloni'ba.     The  root  of  Jateor- 


rhisa  palm  at  a  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Used  as  a 
bitter  tonic.  The  fluidextract  and  the 
tincture  are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  C. 
and  its  preparations  are  free  from  tannin, 
hence  they  do  not  cause  inky  mixtures 
with  iron  salts,  calumbae  radix.  See 
cahimba  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  calumbae 
concentrata.  A  50  per  cent,  tincture 
of  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  [From  kalumb,  the  Afri- 
can name.] 

calum'bin.  A  bitter  principle,  C22H24O7, 
found  in  calumba. 

calvaria,  calvarium  (kal-va're-ah,  kal- 
va're-um).  The  vault  of  the  cranium. 
[Lat.,  calvaria,  the  skull  of  man.] 

calvities  (kal-vish'e-eez).  Another  name 
for  alopecia.     [Lat.,  calvus,  bald.] 

calx  (kalx).  Syn. :  calcare.  1.  Lime;  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  purified  quick 
lime  (calcium  monoxid),  obtained  by  heat- 
ing calcium  carbonate.  In  chemical 
nomenclature  the  word  was  formerly  used 
to  denote  the  salts  of  calcium.  For  the 
salts  of  c,  see  under  calcium,  c.  chlori- 
nata  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Chlorinated  lime; 
chlorinated  calcium;  calx  chlorata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890].  So-called  chlorid  of  lime. 
It  yields  30  per  cent,  of  chlorin.  c. 
sulphurata.  Sulphuretted  lime.  It  con- 
sists of  calcium  sulphid  (at  least  55  per 
cent.),  calcium  sulphate,  and  carbon  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  liquor  calcis.  Com- 
monly called  lime  water.  A  solution  con- 
taining about  0.14  per  cent,  of  calcium 
hydroxid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  liquor 
calcis  chlorinata.  A  liquid  containing 
not  less  than  2  per  cent,  of  available  chlo- 
rin [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  calcis  saccha- 
rata.  A  syrup  containing  about  2  per 
cent,  of  lime  in  solution  [Br.  Ph.].  liq- 
uor calcis  sulphurata.  Vleminck's  so- 
lution or  lotion.  Made  by  adding  a  mix- 
ture of  slaked  lime  and  sulphur  to  boil- 
ing water  [N.  F.].  syrupus  calcis.  A 
preparation  containing  about  6.5  per  cent, 
of  calcium  hydroxid,  in  syrupy  solution 
[U.   S.  Ph.].     [Lat.,  calx,  calcis,  lime.] 

camara  (ka'mara).  1.  In  general,  an 
arched  or  vaulted  chamber.  See  camera. 
2.  The  fornix  of  the  brain.  3.  The  hol- 
low of  the  external  ear.  [Gr.,  kamara, 
a  chamber.] 

cambium  (kam'be-um).  Of  the  old  writ- 
ers, a  nutritive  substance  serving  for  the 
growth  of  the  organs  of  the  body.  c. 
layer,  c.  zone.  In  botany,  a  layer  of 
thin-walled  cells  in  the  stem,  separating  the 
bark  from  the  interior  woody  substance. 
[Lat.,  cambire,  to  change.] 

cambogia  (kam-bo'je-ah).  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.   Ph.,   gamboge. 

camera  (kam'er-ah).  A  chamber.  See 
also  camara.  c.  lucida.  An  apparatus  for 
drawing  microscopic  objects  by  projecting 
their  images  upon  a  sheet  of  paper  and 
tracing  the  outlines  thus  depicted  with  a 
pencil.  It  is  attached  to  the  ocular  of  the 
microscope  and  usually  consists  of  a  com- 
bination of  right-angled  prisms  and  a  mir- 
ror, c.  medullaris.  See  centrum  ovale, 
under  centrum,  c.  obscura.  An  appa- 
ratus invented  by  Porta  for  obtaining  pic- 
tures   of    objects.      It   consists    essentially 


CAMISOLE 


143 


CAMPHOSAN 


of  a  box  with  a  small  opening  closed  by 
a  convex  lens.  The  rays  from  the  object, 
striking  upon  the  lens,  are  brought  to  a 
focus  on  a  plate  of  ground  glass,  either 
directly  or  after  reflection  from  a  mirror. 
Here  the  image  can  either  be  traced  by 
hand,  or,  if  a  sensitive  plate  is  intro- 
duced, photographed.  camerae  oculi. 
See  anterior  and  posterior  chamber  of 
the  eye,  under  chamber,  c.  oculi  tertia. 
See  canal  of  Petit,  under  canal,  c.  septi 
lucidi.  The  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
photographic  c.  A  c.  oscura  especially 
adapted  to  photography.  It  consists  of  a 
box  fitted  for  the  introduction  of  a  sensi- 
tive plate  designed  to  receive  the  image, 
and  provided  with  a  telescopic  slide  for 
bringing  the  rays  passing  through  the  lens 
to  a  focus  on  the  plate.  [Lat.,  "a  cham- 
ber."] 

camisole  (kam'is-6l).  A  jacket,  used  to 
restrain  violent  patients,  made  of  canvas, 
fastening  in  the  back,  with  sleeves  closed 
up  at  the  outer  ends,  and  provided  with 
straps  for  securing  the  arms.  [Fr.,  cam- 
isole, from  Sp.,  camisola,  dim.  of  camisa, 
shirt.] 

Cam'omile.     See  Chamomile. 

Campa'ni's  solution.  A  mixture  of  a  con- 
centrated s.  of  lead  acetate  with  a  dilute 
s.  of  copper  acetate;  used  in  testing  for 
glucose,  which  reduces  the  copper  salt, 
while  cane  sugar  has  no  effect  upon  it. 

campan'ulate.  Bell-shaped;  cup-shaped. 
[Lat.,  campanula,  dim.  of  campana,  bell.] 

camphene  (kam'fen).  A  solid  hydrocar- 
bon of  the  formula,  GoHie,  belonging  to 
the  terpene  compounds.  Formed  by  heat- 
ing borneo4  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
[Lat.,  camphenum.l 

camphenol  (kam'fe-nol).  A  disinfectant 
containing  camphor,  cresols,  and  phenols. 

camphoid  (kam'foyd).  A  solution  of  sol- 
uble gun  cotton  and  camphor  in  absolute 
alcohol;  used  like  collodion. 

camphol   (kam'fol).     See  borneol. 

camphor  (kam'for).  i.  Stearopten,  Go- 
HieO,  obtained  from  the  wood  of  Cinna- 
monum  camphora  by  distillation  with  wa- 
ter. It  is  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and 
anodyne.  Taken  in  excess,  it  acts  as  an 
irritant  poison,  producing  epigastric  pain, 
nausea,  vomiting,  maniacal  delirium,  and 
convulsions.  2.  A  name  applied  to  a  se- 
ries of  solid,  volatile  principles  obtained 
by  distillation  from  vegetable  substances, 
having  the  constitution  of  oxygen- 
ated hydrocarbons  and  in  many  ways  act- 
ing as  alcohols.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page 
938.  artificial  c.  A  terpene  hydro- 
chlorid,  G0H10HCI,  formed  by  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  on  oil  of  turpentine; 
a  solid  closely  resembling  ordinary  c. 
bornean  c.  Syn. :  borneol.  A  substance, 
CioHisO  =  Ce  [H2,H  (QHt),  H3,H,CH3,H,- 
OH],  derived  from  Dryobalanops  aro- 
matica  and  obtained  from  ordinary  c.  by 
heating  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  caus- 
tic potash,  c.  halls.  A  commercial  name 
for  naphthalene,  c.  chloral.  A  liquid  re- 
sulting from  the  mixture  of  camphor  and 
hydrated    chloral,      c.    ice.      A    cosmetic 


preparation  made  by  melting  together 
white  wax  and  benzoated  lard  and  add- 
ing c.  and  oil  of  lavender,  c.  menthol. 
A  liquid  preparation  produced  by  mixing 
equal  parts  of  camphor  and  menthol.  [N. 
F.]      [Lat.,   camphora.~\ 

campho'ra.  1.  Camphor.  2.  A  genus  of 
plants  equivalent  to  Cinnamonum;  of 
Meissner,  a  section  of  that  genus.  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  aqua  camphorae. 
A  solution  containing  about  0.8  per  cent, 
of  camphor  [U.  S.  Ph.]  and  0.1  per  cent. 
[Br.  Ph.].  c.  monobromata.  Syn.: 
bromcamphor.  A  compound,  GoHisBrO, 
formed  by  the  action  of  bromin  on  cam- 
phor heated  upon  the  water  bath;  a  color- 
less, crystalline  substance  of  camphora- 
ceous  odor  and  taste,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  used  as  a  sedative  in 
delirium  tremens  and  related  conditions 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  c.  purificata,  c.  rafflnata. 
Refined  camphor,  c.  salicylata.  Sali- 
cylated  camphor;  a  colorless,  oily  liquid 
made  by  heating  together  on  a  water  bath 
camphor  and  salicylic  acid;  used  as  an  ap- 
plication for  weak  and  phagedenic  ul- 
cers, ceratum  camphorae  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Camphor  cerate;  a  mixture  of 
camphor  liniment  and  a  cereate  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  linimentum  camphorae.  Cam- 
phor liniment;  camphorated  oil;  consisting 
of  camphor  dissolved  in  cotton  seed  oil 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  or  camphor  dissolved  in  olive 
oil  [Br.  Ph.].  linimentum  camphori- 
cum  ammomatum.  Compound  lini- 
ment of  camphor;  made  by  dissolving 
camphor  and  oil  of  lavender  in  rectified 
spirit  and  adding  a  strong  solution  of  am- 
monia [Br.  Ph.].  oleum  camphorae. 
A  volatile  oil  obtained  from  the  camphor 
tree,  oleum  camphoratum.  A  syn- 
onym for  liniment  of  camphor,  syrupus 
camphorae.  Spirit  of  camphor;  made 
by  dissolving  camphor  in  alcohol  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  camphorae 
composita.  See  tinctura  opii  camphor- 
ata,  under  opium  [Br.  Ph.].  unguen- 
tum  camphorae.  Much  like  cerate  of 
camphor,  but  softer.     [N.  F.]      [Lat] 

camphora'ceous.  Of  the  nature  of,  con- 
taining,  or  resembling  camphor. 

camphoram'id.  The  amid  of  camphoric 
acid. 

camphoran'il.  The  anil  of  camphoric 
acid. 

cam'phorated.    Containing  camphor. 

camphores'in.  A  non-volatile  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  iodid  on  cam- 
phor. 

camphor'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cam- 
phor, c.  acid.  See  under  acid.  c.  an- 
hydrid,  c.  oxid.  The  anhydrid  of  c. 
acid. 

cam'phoroid,  camphoroi'dal.  Cam- 
phoraceous;  resembling  camphor,  as  in 
odor. 

camphoroxal  (kam-fo-rocks'al).  A  solu- 
tion of  hydrogen  dioxid  containing  cam- 
phor and  alcohol. 

cam'phosan.  A  proprietary  preparation 
consisting  of  capsules  of  a  15  per  cent, 
solution  of  camphoric  methyl-ester  in 
santalol.      Astringent   and   antiseptic. 


CAMPIMETER 


144 


CANAL 


campim'eter.  See  perimeter.  [Lat.,  cam- 
pus, a  field,   +   Gr.,  metron,  measure.] 

Can'ada  bal'sam.  Terebinthina  canaden- 
sis. Used  in  histology  and  pathology  for 
mounting  stained  sections  on  glass 
slides. 

can'adol.  One  of  the  more  volatile  prod- 
ucts of  the  fractional  distillation  of  petro- 
leum. It  has  been  used  with  success  as 
a  local  anesthetic  in  the  form  of  spray. 

canal  (ka-nal').  A  channel,  tube,  duct;  a 
long  narrow  passage.  In  dentistry,  the 
tubal  cavity,  extending  the  length  of  the 
roots  of  the  teeth  and  containing  the 
branches  of  the  dental  pulp,  accessory 
posterior  palatine  c's.  One  or  two 
small  c's  often  found  in  the  horizontal 
plate  of  the  palate  bone  near  the  groove 
entering  into  the  formation  of  the  poste- 
rior palatine  c.  alimentary  c.  The 
whole  digestive  tube,  from  the  mouth  to 
the  anus,  anal  c.  The  c.  leading  from 
the  rectum  to  the  external  opening  of  the 
anus,  corresponding  in  length  to  the  thick- 
ness of  the  pelvic  floor,  anterior  den- 
tal c.  A  c.  of  the  superior  maxilla, 
which  runs  down  into  the  facial  portion 
of  the  bone  and  conveys  the  anterior  den- 
tal vessels  and  nerves,  anterior  eth- 
moidal c,  anterior  internal  orbital 
c.  A  c.  formed  between  the  ethmoid  and 
frontal  bones,  transmitting  the  nasal 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve  and  the 
anterior  ethmoidal  vessels,  arachnoid 
c.  A  space  formed  beneath  the  arach- 
noid membrane  of  the  brain,  as  it  crosses 
the  transverse  and  longitudinal  fissures; 
it  lodges  the  venae  magnae  Galeni.  c. 
of  the  cervix  uteri.  That  portion  of 
the  uterine  c.  which  extends  from  the 
os  externum  to  the  os  internum,  c.  of 
the  epididymis.  A  convoluted  tube, 
constituting  the  epididymis  and  contin- 
ued as  the  vas  deferens,  c.  of  Huguier. 
See  canalis  chordae  tympani,  under  ca- 
nalis.  c.  of  Nuck.  A  pouch  of  perito- 
neum, which,  in  the  female  fetus,  de- 
scends for  a  short  distance  along  the 
round  ligament  of  the  uterus  into  the  in- 
guinal c;  the  analogue  to  the  processus 
vaginalis  in  the  male.  It  sometimes  per- 
sists after  birth,  c.  of  Petit.  A  sup- 
posed c.  (properly  a  space  intersected  by 
numerous  fine  interlacing  fibers)  existing 
between  the  anterior  and  posterior  lami- 
nae of  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the 
crystalline  lens,  c's  of  Rivinus.  The 
ducts  of  the  sublingual  glands.  c.  of 
Schlemm.  Syn.:  sinus  venosus.  An  irreg- 
ular space,  or  plexiform  series  of  spaces, 
occupying  the  sclerocorneal  region  of  the 
eye,  regarded  by  some  authorities  as  a 
venous  sinus,  by  others  as  a  lymph  chan- 
nel, carotid  c.  The  c.  in  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  for  the  trans- 
mission of  the  internal  carotid  artery. 
cartilage  c's.  The  c's,  or  channels, 
formed  in  cartilage  during  its  ossification, 
to  receive  prolongations  of  the  osteogenet- 
ic  layer  of  the  periosteum,  central  c. 
of  the  modiolus.  A  c.  running  from 
the  base  to  the  apex  of  the  modiolus  of 
the  cochlea,     central  c.  of  the  spinal 


cord.  The  small  c.  which  extends 
through  the  center  of  the  spinal  cord  from 
the  conus  medullaris  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  fourth  ventricle,  where  it  expands  at 
the  calamus  scriptorius.  cervical  c. 
See  c.  of  the  cervix  uteri,  cochlear  c. 
The  spiral  cavity  or  c.  of  the  cochlea,  the 
base  of  which  is  turned  inward  toward  the 
internal  auditory  "meatus  and  the  apex  out- 
ward toward  the  tympanum,  connecting 
c.  The  arched,  often  coiled,  part  of  a 
uriniferous  tubule  joining  with  a  collect- 
ing tubule,  convoluted  c.  See  convo- 
luted tubule,  under  tubule.  Corti's  c. 
The  triangular  c.  or  tunnel  formed  by 
the  pillars  or  arches  of  Corti.  crural 
c.  See  femoral  c.  deferent  c.  The 
vas  deferens  or  any  c.  representing  it. 
dentinal  c.  The  minute  c's,  or  tubules, 
in  dentin,  extending  from  the  pulp  cav- 
ity to  the  surface  of  the  tooth,  descend- 
ing palatine  c.  See  palatomaxillary  c. 
eustachian  c.  A  c.  in  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  containing  a 
portion  of  the  eustachian  tube,  exter- 
nal auditory  c.  Syn. :  external 
auditory  meatus.  The  passage  leading 
from  the  auricle  to  the  drum  mem- 
brane of  the  ear.  external  semi- 
circular c.  That  one  of  the  semicircu- 
lar c's  of  the  labyrinth  which  has  its  plane 
horizontal  and  its  convexity  directed  back- 
ward, external  small  palatine  c.  A 
small  c.  in  the  pyramidal  process  of  the 
palate  bone,  close  to  its  connection  with 
the  horizontal  plate,  transmitting  the  ex- 
ternal palatine  nerve.  facial  c.  See 
aqueduct  of  Fallopius.  femoral  c.  The 
medial  compartment  of  the  sheath  of  the 
femoral  vessels,  behind  Poupart's  liga- 
ment, into  which  a  femoral  hernia  de- 
scends, galactophorous  c's.  The  lac- 
tiferous tubules  of  the  mammary  gland. 
Gartner's  c.  In  the  female,  a  relic  of 
the  main,  or  middle,  portion  of  the  wolf- 
fian duct  of  the  embryo,  a  tube  running 
down  from  the  broad  ligament  of  the 
uterus  to  be  incorporated  with  the  wall 
of  the  uterus  and  vagina  and  to  be  lost 
on  the  latter,  genital  c.  Any  channel 
or  c.  designed  for  copulation  or  for  the 
discharge  of  ova.  haversian  c's.  C's 
in  the  compact  substance  of  bone  which 
form  a  wide-meshed  network  and  estab- 
lish communication  between  the  medullary 
cavity  and  the  surface  of  the  bone,  giv- 
ing passage  to  the  blood  vessels,  lymph 
vessels,  and  nerves  supplying  the  bone. 
hemal  c.  A  c.  on  the  ventral  surface 
of  the  vertebral  column  enclosed  by 
the  hemal  arches,  hepatic  c.  The  ex- 
cretory duct  of  the  liver  or  its  analogue. 
hepatic  c's.  The  radicles  of  the  hepatic 
duct,  hernial  c.  A  c.  through  which  a 
hernia  passes.  Hunter's  c.  A  triangu- 
lar c.  running  through  the  adductor  mag- 
nus  muscle  of  the  thigh,  giving  passage  to 
the  femoral  artery  and  vein  and  the  in- 
ternal saphenous  nerve.  [B.  N.  A.,  ad- 
ductor c]  hyaloid  c.  An  irregularly 
cylindrical  c,  running  anteroposteriorly 
through  the  vitreous  body  through  which 
the    hyaloid    artery    passes    in    the    fetus. 


CANAL 


145 


CANALICULUS 


incisive  c,  incisor  c.  A  canal  which 
opens  into  the  mouth  just  behind  the  up- 
per   incisor    teeth,      inferior    dental    c. 

The  dental  c.  of  the  mandible,  which 
lodges  the  inferior  alveolar  nerve  and 
vessels.  [B.  N.  A.,  inferior  alveolar 
c]  infra -orbital  c,  A  small  canal, 
running  obliquely  through  the  bony  floor 
of  the  orbit  and  transmitting  the  infra-or- 
bital vessels  and  nerves,  inguinal  c.  A 
c.  about  an»  inch  and  a  half  long,  running 
obliquely  downward  and  inward  from  the 
internal  abdominal  ring  to  the  external 
abdominal  ring.  It  transmits  the  sper- 
matic cord  in  the  male  and  the  round  liga- 
ment in  the  female,  and  constitutes  the 
channel  by  which  an  inguinal  hernia  de- 
scends, interlobular  c's.  C's  situated 
between  the  acini  of  the  liver,  and  con- 
taining small  branches  of  the  portal  vein. 
internal  auditory  c.  'Syn.:  internal 
auditory  meatus.  A  c.  situated  in  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
transmitting  the  auditory  and  facial 
nerves  and  the  auditory  artery,  intesti- 
nal c.  That  portion  of  the  alimentary 
tract  which  is  included  between  the  py- 
lorus and  the  anus,  intralobular  bil- 
iary c's.  Syn.:  capillary  bile  ducts.  The 
radicles  of  the  bile  ducts,  lacrimal  c. 
The  bony  c.  which  lodges  the  nasal  duct. 
malar  c.  A  c.  in  the  malar  bone  which 
transmits  the  malar  division  of  the  tem- 
poromalar  branch  of  the  superior  maxil- 
lary nerve,  medullary  c.  The  hollow 
of  a  long  bone,  containing  the  marrow. 
membranous  c.  of  the  cochlea.  A 
c.  in  the  cochlea  which  follows  the  turns 
of  the  lamina  spiralis,  nasal  c.  An  oc- 
casional c,  usually  a  groove,  found  in  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  nasal  bone,  trans- 
mitting the  nasal  nerve,  neurenteric  c. 
In  the  embryo,  a  passage  leading  from 
the  posterior  part  of  the  medullary  tube 
into  the  archenteron.  nutritive  c.  See 
haversian  c's  and  nutrient  foramen,  un- 
der foramen.  [B.  N.  A.,  canalis  nutri- 
cins.~]  obturator  c.  A  c.  in  the  ilium, 
transmitting  the  obturator  nerve  and  vein. 
omphalomesenteric  c.  In  the  em- 
bryo a  cavity  which  connects  the  cavity 
f  f  the  intestine  with  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
palatomaxillary  c.  A  c.  formed  by 
the  outer  surface  of  the  palate  bone  and 
the  adjoining  surface  of  the  maxilla.  It 
transmits  the  large  palatine  nerve  and 
blood  vessels,  parturient  c.  See  birth 
c,  under  birth,  pelvic  c.  The  c.  of  the 
pelvis,  from  the  superior  to  the  inferior 
strait,  perivascular  c's.  The  circum- 
vascular  lymph  spaces.  petromastoid 
C.  A  small  c,  not  always  present,  at 
the  angle  of  union  between  the  mastoid 
and  petrous  bones,  transmitting  a  small 
vein  from  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull 
to  the  transverse  sinus,  posterior  den- 
tal c's.  Two  c's  in  the  maxilla  which 
transmit  the  superior  posterior  dental 
vessels  and  nerves,  posterior  ethmoid- 
al c,  posterior  internal  orbital  c. 
The  posterior  of  two  c's  formed  by  the 
ethmoid  bone  and  the  orbital  plate  of  the 
frontal,    transmitting    the    posterior     eth- 


moidal vessels,  posterior  palatine  c. 
See  palatomaxillary  c.  posterior  semi- 
circular c,  posterior  vertical  semi- 
circular c.  That  one  of  the  semicircu- 
lar c's  (q.  v.)  which  has  its  convexity 
directed  backward  and  its  plane  nearly 
parallel  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pyra- 
mid, pterygopalatine  c.  A  c.  in  the 
sphenoid  bone,  transmitting  the  pterygo- 
palatine artery,  sacral  c.  The  continu- 
ation of  the  vertebral  c.  in  the  sacrum 
[B.  N.  A.,  canalis  sacral  is].  semicir- 
cular c's.  The  long  c's,  forming  the 
second  division  of  the  osseous  labyrinth. 
spermatic  c.  i.  The  vas  deferens.  2. 
The  inguinal  c.  in  the  male,  transmitting 
the  spermatic  cord,  spinal  c.  See  ver- 
tebral c.  [B.  N.  A.,  canalis  spinalis]. 
spiral  c.  of  the  cochlea.  A  c.  which 
runs  spirally  around  the  modiolus. 
spiral  c.  of  the  modiolus.  A  small 
c.  winding  round  the  modiolus  in  the  base 
of  the  lamina  spiralis,  superior  palatine 
c.  A  c.  formed  by  the  palate  bone  and 
the  maxilla,  transmitting  the  interior  pal- 
atine nerve  and  blood  vessels,  superior 
semicircular  c.  That  one  of  the  semi- 
circular c's  which  has  its  convexity  turned 
toward  the  upper  surface  of  the  pyramid. 
supra-orbital  c.  A  c.  at  the  upper  mar- 
gin of  the  orbit,  transmitting  the  supra- 
orbital vessels  and  nerve,  tympanic  c. 
A  c.  which  opens  on  the  lower  surface  of 
the  petrous  bone,  between  the  carotid  c. 
and  the  groove  for  the  internal  jugular 
vein;  containing  Jacobson's  nerve,  uri- 
nary c.  The  urethra,  uterine  c.  The 
c.  of  the  uterus,  including  that  of  its 
body  and  that  of  its  neck,  uterocervical 
C.  The  cavity  of  the  cervix  uteri  at  the 
time  of  labor,  vertebral  c.  The  c. 
which  lodges  the  spinal  cord,  formed  by 
the  vertebrae  [B.  N.  A.,  canalis  verte- 
bralis].  vertebrarterial  c.  The  osse- 
ous c.  through  which  the  vertebral  artery 
runs,  vidian  c.  A  c.  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  at  the  base  of  the  internal  pterygoid 
plate,  transmitting  the  vidian  nerve  and 
vessels  [B.  N.  A.,  pterygoid  c.].  vul- 
var c.  The  vestibule  of  the  vagina. 
vulvovaginal  c.  1.  The  vagina  and  the 
vulva  considered  as  a  single  c.  2.  The 
orifice  of  the  hymen.  [Lat.,  canalis, 
groove,   channel.] 

canalicular.  Permeated  with  channels. 
[Lat.,  canalicular  is. ~\ 

canalic'ulate.  Channeled  or  furrowed, 
having  a  longitudinal  furrow.  [Lat.,  ca- 
naliculatus.] 

canaliculiza'tion.  The  formation  in  cal- 
cified cartilage  of  the  canals  into  which 
the  periosteal  processes  extend. 

canaliculus.  A  small  channel,  bile  can- 
aliculi,  biliary  canaliculi.  See  intra- 
lobular biliary  canals,  under  canal,  ca- 
naliculi accessorii.  Inconstant  canals 
for  the  transmission  of  veins  at  the  outer 
edge  of  the  canalis  condyloideus  anterior. 
c.  arteriosus.  See  ductus  arteriosus. 
caniliculi  biliferi.  See  intralobular  bil- 
iary canals,  under  canal,  c.  communi- 
cans.  Syn.:  aqueductus  communication- 
is.     A   small   canal   at  the    margin  of  the 


CANALIFORM 


146 


CANCER 


temporal  bone,     canaliculi  lacrimales. 

Two  small  excretory  channels  for  the 
tears,  one  in  the  inner  third  of  each  eye- 
lid, canaliculi  medullares.  See  haver- 
sian canals,  under  canal,  canaliculi  of 
bone.  Minute  canals  in  bone,  connecting 
the  lacunae  with  one  another  and  with  the 
haversian  canals,  c.  pharyngeus.  A 
canal  formed  between  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  the  sphenoid  process  of 
the  palate  bone,  and  the  ala  vomeris. 
canaliculi  pterygoidei.  Certain  can- 
als in  front  of  the  lingula  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  canaliculi  seminales  rec- 
ti. The  straight  tubules  of  the  testicles. 
collecting  c.  A  collecting  tube  in  the 
kidney,  juice  canaliculi,  lymphatic 
canaliculi,  sap  canaliculi,  serous 
canaliculi.  Minute  channels  in  the  con- 
nective tissue,  supposed  to  be  filled  with 
lymph  and  connected  with  the  lymph  ves- 
sels. See  also  intercellular  spaces,  un- 
der space.  [Lat,  dim.  of  canalis,  a  can- 
al.] 

canariform.  Canal-shaped.  [Lat,  canal- 
is,  a  canal,    +  forma,  form.] 

canal'is.  PI.  canales.  A  canal,  c.  au- 
ricularis.  The  channel  produced  by  a 
constriction  between  the  auricular  and 
ventricular  portions  of  the  fetal  heart  at 
the  time  of  its  division  into  a  single  auri- 
cle and  ventricle,  c.  chordae  tympani. 
A  c.  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  tympanum, 
transmitting  the  chorda  tympani.  cana- 
les condyloidei  antici.  One  or  two  ca- 
nals sometimes  found  near  the  anterior 
condylar  foramen.  c.  condyloideus 
posticus  inferior.  A  canal  sometimes 
found  in  the  occipital  bone  between  the 
condyle  and  the  jugular  foramen,  c.  cra- 
niopharyngeus.  A  canal  perforating 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  in  the  fetus,  containing  a 
prolongation  of  the  dura  mater;  sometimes 
persistent  in  infancy.  c.  excretorius 
linguae.  An  occasional  blind  canal  run- 
ning backward  into  the  substance  of  the 
tongue  from  the  foramen  cecum.  c. 
fibrosus  vasorum  tibiarum  antico- 
rum.  A  canal  formed  by  the  tibiofibular 
interosseous  ligament  behind  and  by  the 
connective  tissue  in  front,  containing  the 
anterior  tibial  artery  and  its  venae  co- 
mites,  c.  innominatus.  An  occasional 
canal  situated  between  the  foramen  ovale 
and  the  foramen  rotundum,  transmitting 
the  superficial  petrosal  nerve,  c.  mas- 
toideus.  The  canal  for  Arnold's  nerve; 
opening  just  above  the  stylomastoid  fo- 
ramen and  transmitting  the  auricular 
branch  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  c. 
musculoperoneus.  The  space  between 
the  origins  of  the  flexor  longus  hallucis 
and  the  tibialis  posticus,  for  the  lower 
portion  of  the  peroneal  artery,  c.  mus- 
culotubarius.  A  canal  in  the  petrous 
bone,  containing  a  portion  of  the  stape- 
dius muscle,  c.  nervi  petrosi  profun- 
di minoris.  A  canal  in  the  petrous  bone, 
transmitting  the  small  deep  petrosal  nerve. 
c.  nervi  petrosi  superficialis  majoris. 
A  canal  opening  into  the  aqueduct  of 
Fallopius,    transmitting    the    large    super- 


ficial petrosal  nerve,  c.  pharyngotym- 
panicus.  A  canal  of  the  embryo  which 
is  developed  into  the  eustachian  tube  and 
the  tympanum,  c.  pro  tensore  tym- 
pani. A  rounded  canal  lying  in  the  an- 
terior wall  of  the  tympanum,  close  to 
the  hiatus  Fallopii.  Its  tympanic  end 
forms  a  conical  eminence  which  is  pro- 
longed backward  into  the  tympanum  and 
perforated  at  its  summit  by  an  aperture 
transmitting  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tym- 
pani. c.  vomeris.  A  canal  situated  be- 
tween the  lower  surface  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  and  the  vomer,  transmitting  blood 
vessels  to  the  nose,  canales  vomero- 
basilares,  canales  vomerosphenoida- 
les  laterales.  Several  small  lateral  can- 
als situated  between  the  sphenoid  bone 
and  the  vomer,  transmitting  small  blood 
vessels,  c.  zygomaticotemporalis.  The 
temporal  canal  of  the  malar  bone,  running 
from  its  orbital  (sometimes  by  a  common 
opening  with  the  malar  canal)  to  its  tem- 
poral surface,  transmitting  a  branch  of 
the  maxillary   nerve. 

canaliza'tion.  The  process  of  the  forma- 
tion of  channels,  as  in  the  development 
of  blood  vessels;  the  hollowing  out  of 
cells  (vasifactive  cells)  which  subsequently 
unite  to  form  the  capillaries  and  smallest 
vessels;  also  the  formation  of  tubes  in  the 
solid  cords  of  cells  representing  the  larger 
vessels  by  the  liberation  of  the  central 
cells,  the  latter  in  many  instances  becom- 
ing blood  corpuscles.  In  pathology,  the 
formation  of  canals  in  tissues  or  a  throm- 
bus, thus  reestablishing  a  partial  com- 
munication through  the   latter. 

cancellated,  cancellous  (kan'sel-la-ted, 
kan'sel-lus).  Having  a  latticelike  struc- 
ture. 

cancellus  (kan-sel'lus).  An  individual  bar 
or  element  of  a  latticelike  structure.  The 
cancelli  of  bone  are  the  columns  or  plates 
making  up  the  framework  of  its  spongy- 
substance,  so  arranged  in  arches  as  to 
combine  great  strength  with  lightness  and 
elasticity.      [Lat.,  cancellus,  a  grating.] 

cancer  (kan'ser).  i.  Popular  term  for 
malignant  tumors,  infiltrations,  and  ulcers: 
(carcinoma)  restricted  by  Virchow  to 
those  that  are  wholly  or  partly  of  epith- 
elial origin.  2.  All  tumors  in  which  there 
is  infiltration  and  apparently  independent 
growth  of  epithelial  or  gland  cells,  wheth- 
er slightly  or  markedly  atypical,  into  the 
surrounding  tissue,  c.  bodies.  Degen- 
erative bodies  staining  intensely  with 
fuchsin,  either  intracellular  or  intercellu- 
lar, about  the  average  size  of  a  red  blood 
corpuscle,  which  are  found  in  cancers 
and  in  inflammatory  tissues.  They  are 
not  now  regarded  as  parasitic,  but  they 
may  be  due  to  hyaline  degeneration  of  cer- 
tain cellular  elements.  See  Russell's  fuch- 
sin bodies,  under  body.  c.  parasites. 
Various  stages  of  the  c.  bodies  not  now 
regarded  as  an  etiological  factor  in  c.  c. 
root.  A  popular  name  for  various  plants 
that  are  applied  to  cancerous  ulcers. 
chimney-sweep's  c.  A  form  of  epithe- 
lioma of  the  scrotum,  so-called  from  its 
having    been    generally    observed    in    the 


CANCERIN 


147 


CANTHARIDISM 


chimney-sweeps  of  London,  melanotic 
c.  Black  cancer;  a  malignant  growth  in 
which  there  is  a  deposit  of  melanin. 
scirrhous  c.  Hard  c,  scirrhus;  a  form 
of  carcinoma  in  which  induration  is  a 
prominent  feature,  forming  a  tumor  of  a 
hard  feel  which  creaks  under  the  knife  on 
section  and  presents  a  bluish  white  or 
grayish  white  appearance.  Its  character- 
istics are  those  of  texture,  not  of  essen- 
tial structure,  being  due  to  an  abundance 
of  fibrous  tissue  in  the  stroma.  [Lat., 
cancer,  crab.] 

can'cerin.  A  ptomain  which  has  been 
found  in  the  urine  in  cases  of  cancer. 

cancroid  (kan'kroyd).  Resembling  can- 
cer; as  a  noun,   epithelioma. 

cancroin  (kan'kro-in).  A  toxin  found  by 
Adamkiewicz  in  carcinomatous  tissues; 
used  subcutaneously  by  him  for  the  cure 
of  cancer. 

cancrum  (kan'krum).  Canker;  any  spread- 
ing ulceration,  c.  oris.  A  rare  disease, 
affecting  poorly  nourished  infants,  char- 
acterized by  severe  ulceration  and  gan- 
grene of  the  mouth.  Noma.  [Lat.,  can- 
cer, cancer.] 

Canel'la.  i.  A  genus  of  shrubs  or  trees 
indigenous  to  tropical  America.  2.  The 
bark  of  the  C.  alba.  C.  alba.  1.  Winter- 
ana  c,  white  wood,  wild  cinnamon  tree. 
The  bark  contains  a  bitter  principle,  a 
volatile  oil,  and  a  resin,  and  is  used  as  a 
tonic  and  stimulant,  chiefly  as  an  adju- 
vant to  stomachic  tonics  and  to  purga- 
tives. 2.  C.  laurifolia.  3.  The  bark  of 
C.  alba.  C.  laurifolia.  A  tropical  Amer- 
ican tree  very  similar  to  C.  alba,  with 
which,  by  some,  it  is  identified.  Its  bark 
is  employed  like  that  of  C.  alba,  [Lat., 
dim.  of  canna,  a  reed;  more  properly 
written   cannella.] 

canescent  (kan-es'sent).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning  hoary 
or  gray.     [Lat.,  canus,  gray.] 

cane-sug'ar.  Syn. :  saccharose.  Ordinary 
commercial  granulated  sugar.  A  disac- 
charid,  consisting  of  one  molecule  of  glu- 
cose and  one  molecule  of  fructose  united 
by  the  elimination  of  one  molecule  of  wa- 
ter. An  important  food.  Prepared  from 
sugar  cane  or  sugar  beet  by  pressing  the 
cane  and  by  boiling  the  juice  thus  ob- 
tained. 

ca'nine  teeth'.  Called  also  cuspidati,  be- 
cause they  have  one  point.  They  are 
four  in  number,  two  in  the  upper  jaw 
and  two  in  the  lower  jaw,  one  being 
placed  distal  to  each  lateral  incisor.  They 
are  larger  and  stronger  than  the  incisors, 
especially  in  the  roots.     [Lat.,  canis,  dog.] 

canin'iform.  Resembling  a  canine  tooth. 
[Lat.,    caninus,   canine,    +    forma,   form.] 

caninus  (ka-ni'nus).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

canities  (kan-ish'e-ez).  Grayness  or  white- 
ness of  the  hair.  It  may  be  congenital, 
premature,  or  senile.  [Lat.,  canities,  gray 
hair.] 

canker.  1.  Ulceration  of  the  mouth.  2. 
That  which  corrodes  or  corrupts.  A  term 
seldom  used  in  medicine  at  the  present 
time      [Mid.  Eng.,  canker.] 


can'nabene.  A  liquid,  GsHa),  found  in 
the  volatile  oil  of  Cannabis  indica.  c. 
hydrid.  The  compound,  C1SH22,  found 
in  the  volatile  oil  of  Cannabis  indica.  It 
is  a  thin,  golden  yellow  liquid  of  repulsive 
odor,  and  is  highly  irritant  and  poisonous. 

can'nahin.  A  brown  amorphous  resinous 
substance  obtained  from  Cannabis  indica, 
containing  the  active  principle. 

cannab'inol.  An  oil  obtained  from  Can- 
nabis indica,  thought  by  some  to  be  the 
active  principle;  said  to  be  a  phenol  al- 
dehyd  of  the  formula  OH.CsoHasCOH, 
hence  more  accurately  called  cannabino- 
lal. 

Can'nabis.  1.  Hemp;  a  genus  of  annual 
urticaceous  herbs.  The  fruit  of  C.  sa- 
tiva.  American  c.  C.  americana.  The 
American  variety  of  C.  sativa.  C.  indi- 
ca. 1.  C.  sativa.  2.  The  flower- 
ing tops  of  C.  sativa.  The  extract,  fluid- 
extract,  and  tincture  are  official  in-  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  C.  sativa.  The  common 
hemp,  indigenous  to  Asia  and  cultivated 
throughout  Europe  and  America.  The 
herb  of  Indian  hemp  is  extensively  used 
in  the  East  as  an  ingredient  in  intoxi- 
cants, producing  peculiar  delusions  in 
which  the  perception  of  the  proper  rela- 
tions of  things  in  time  and  space  is  de- 
cidedly perverted.  extractum  c.  in- 
dicae.  An  extract  of  pilular  consistence 
made  by  exhausting  the  herb  of  C.  indica 
with  strong  alcohol  and  evaporating  the 
tincture.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  extrac- 
tum c.  indicae  fluidum.  A  fluid  ex- 
tract made  by  exhausting  the  herb  of  C. 
indica  in  alcohol.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  tinc- 
tura  c.  indicae.  A  10  per  cent,  tinc- 
ture [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  5  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.,  cannabis,  hemp.] 

can'nula.  A  tube  carrying  in  its  lumen 
an  obturator  with  a  sharp-pointed  end, 
generally  used  for  introduction  into  some 
cavity  of  the  body  to  draw  off  fluid  or 
for  introduction  into  a  vein  or  artery  for 
performing  transfusion  or  infusion.  In 
physiology,  a  glass  or  metal  tube  with  a 
neck  for  insertion  into  a  blood  vessel  or 
a  duct,  washout  c.  A  special  form 
of  c,  with  a  double  chamber,  used  in 
blood  pressure  experiments.  When  in- 
serted into  an  artery,  it,  and  the  connect- 
ing tube,  can  be  flushed  at  intervals,  and 
the  coagulation  of  the  blood  be  prevented 
in  long  experiments.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  can- 
na, reed.] 

can-poisoning-.  Poisoning  due  to  eating 
faultily  preserved  foods  put  up  in  cans. 

Canquoin's  paste.  A  p.  compounded  of 
zinc  oxid  and  wheat  flour. 

canthar'idal.      Pertaining  to  cantharides. 

canthar'ides.      PL    of   cantharis. 

canthar'idin.  The  active  principle  of  can- 
tharides. It  occurs  in  crystalline  form, 
is  of  bitter  taste  and  produces  blis- 
ters of  the  skin.  It  is  the  anhydrid 
of  cantharidic  acid.  The  formula  is 
C10H12O4. 

cantharidism  (kan-thar'id-ism).  Poison- 
ing with  cantharides,  either  by  their  in- 
gestion by  the  mouth  or  by  absorption 
from    a    cantharidal    blister.      The    chief 


CANTHARIS 


148 


CAPILLARY 


symptoms  are  strangury,  burning  pain  in 
the  urethra,  swelling  or  even  gangrene 
of  the  genitals,  and  the  passage  of  bloody 
and  albuminous  urine,  together  with  the 
usual  gastro-intestinal  signs  of  irritant 
poisoning  if  the  drug  has  been  taken  by 
the  mouth.  The  lesions  are  inflammatory 
conditions  of  the  kidneys  and  bladder. 

Cantharis  (kan'thar-is).  PI.  cantharides. 
Syn. :  blister  beetle,  i.  A  genus  of  co- 
leopterous insects,  now  referred  to  Lytta. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the 
Spanish  fly  Cantharis  versicatoria.  In 
English  it  is  usually  written  in  the  plural, 
cantharides.  For  its  poisonous  effects, 
see  canthuridism.  The  official  prepara- 
tions of  c.  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  are :  the  ce- 
rate, cantharidal  collodion,  and  the 
tincture.  The  cerate  is  commonly 
employed  in  the  form  of  a  plaster. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  938.  Can- 
tharis vesicatoria.  The  Spanish  fly, 
or  blister  beetle  of  southern  and  cen- 
tral Europe.  It  constitutes  the  drug  c. 
or  cantharides.  ceratum  canthaiidis. 
Blistering  cerate,  blister  plaster  (when 
spread)  made  by  adding  powdered  can- 
tharides to  liquid  petrolatum  and,  after 
macerating,  adding  yellow  wax,  rosin,  and 
lard.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  charta  cantharidis. 
Cantharides,  or  blistering  paper;  paper 
spread  with  a  preparation  of  cantharides. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  collodiuni  cum 
cantharide.  See  under  collodiuni.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  emplastrum  cantharidis. 
See  ceratum  cantharidis.  tinctura  can- 
tharidis. A  tincture  containing  10  per 
cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  of  cantharides.  un- 
guentnm  cantharidis.  An  ointment 
made  by  mixing  yellow  wax  with  a 
strained  infusion  of  cantharides  in  olive 
oil  [Br.  Ph.].      [Gr.,  kantlwros,  beetle.] 

canthitis  (kan-thi'sis).  Inflammation  of 
the  angle  of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  kanthos,  can- 
thus,  +   itis,  inflammation.] 

canthoplasty  (kan'tho-plas-te).  1.  The 
operation  of  lengthening  the  palpebral 
fissure  at  the  external  canthus.  2.  The 
operation  of  reforming  a  canthus  in 
the  case  of  defect.  [Gr.,  kantlws,  the 
corner  of  the  eye,  -+-  plassein,  to 
form.] 

canthus  (kan'thus).  The  palpebral  com- 
missure, the  angle  formed  by  the  junc- 
tion of  the  upper  and  lower  lids.  c.  ex- 
tcrnus.  See  outer  c.  c.  intemus.  c. 
major.  See  inner  c.  c.  minor.  See 
outer  c.  c.  nasalis.  See  inner  c.  c. 
temporalis,  external  c.  See  outer  c. 
greater  c.  See  inner  c.  inner  c,  in- 
ternal c.  The  inner  commissure  of  the 
lids,  lesser  c.  See  outer  c.  nasal  c. 
See  inner  c.  outer  c,  temporal  c. 
The  outer  commissure  of  the  lids.  Com- 
missura  palpebrarum  [B.  N.  A.].  [Gr., 
kanthos,  angle,  corner.] 

caoutchouc  (koo'chook).  India  rubber. 
The  prepared  milky  juice  of  Hez-ea  bra- 
siliensis  and  probably  of  other  species  of 
Hcz'ca.  liquor  c.  A  5  per  cent,  solution 
of  India  rubber  in  a  mixture  of  benzol 
and    carbon    disulphid     [Br.    Ph.     1898]. 


[Said  to  be  from  the  South  American 
words  cahu,  a  tree,  and  chu,  juice.] 

cap.  1.  Of  a  lymph  follicle,  the  bluntly 
conical  end  which  projects  toward  or 
into  the  lumen  of  the  part  in  which  it 
is  situated,  or  the  epithelial  and  adenoid 
tissue  covering  the  conical  end.  2.  Of  the 
cerebral  peduncle,  see  tegmentum.  3.  In 
dentistry,  to  cover  an  exposed  pulp  with 
cement  to  prevent  pressure  from  a  filling. 
enamel  c.  The  enamel  organ  after  it 
has  become  concave  and  covers  the  top 
of  the  growing  tooth  papilla.  [Ang.-Sax., 
cappe.~\ 

capacity.  Holding-power,  cubic  content,  ca- 
pability, hreathing  c.  See  under  breath- 
ing, calorific  c.  See  specific  heat,  under 
heat.  c.  of  saturation.  Of  a  base,  the  de- 
gree of  its  capability  of  combining  with 
an  acid  to  form  a  neutral  salt,  conibin- 
ing-  c.  See  atomicity.  electrical  c. 
The  amount  of  electricity  which  a  body 
can  acquire  when  placed  in  contact  with 
another  body  which  charges  it  to  a  certain 
electric  potential,  measures  of  c.  See 
appendix,  specific  inductive  capacity. 
Inductive  power;  the  degree  of  capabil- 
ity of  transmitting  electrical  induction, 
air  being  taken  as  the  standard,  testa- 
mentary c.  The  degree  of  soundness 
of  mind  requisite  for  making  a  valid 
will.  thermal  c.  See  specific  heat, 
under  heat,  thoracic  c,  vital  c.  See 
breathing  capacity.     [Lat..  capacitas.] 

capillar  ectasia  (kap"il-ar-ek-ta'se-ah). 

Dilatation  of  the  capillaries  as  in  chronic 
passive  congestion.  [Lat.,  capillus,  a  hair, 
+    Gr.,    ektasis,    distension.] 

capiUarim'eter.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  capacity  of  capillaries.  [Lat., 
capillus,  a  hair,   -f-   metron.  a  measure.] 

capillarity.  1.  The  condition  of  being 
capillar}-.  2.  Capillary  attraction,  co- 
efficient of  c,  constant  of  c.  A  num- 
ber indicating  the  amount  of  capillary 
force  exerted  upon  the  unit  of  area  of  a 
solid  or  liquid,  modulus  of  c.  A  num- 
ber representing  the  change  in  the  height 
of  a  capillary  column  consisting  of  a  solu- 
tion of  a  metallic  salt,  when  either  the 
basic  or  the  acid  radicle  of  the  salt  is  re- 
placed by  another  radicle.  This  modulus 
is  constant  for  any  given  radicle.  [Lat., 
capillus,  a  hair.] 

cap'illary.  1.  (Adj.)  Pertaining  to  the 
hair  or  to  very  thin  hairlike  filaments. 
2.  (Adj.)  Of  hairlike  fineness.  3.  (N.) 
A  minute  vessel,  especially  a  blood  vessel 
of  the  system  connecting  the  termination 
of  the  arteries  with  the  radicles  of  the 
veins,  arterial  capillaries.  The  cap- 
illaries immediately  terminating  the  small- 
est arteries.  lymphatic  capillaries. 
The  radicles  of  the  lymphatic  ducts,  pul- 
monary capillaries.  The  capillaries 
in  the  membranous  lining  of  the  air  cells 
of  the  lungs,  between  the  pulmonary  ar- 
teries and  veins,  radial  capillaries  of 
the  liver,  branches  of  the  liver. 
Branches  of  the  central  vein  of  an  acinus 
of  the  liver,  radiating  toward  the  periph- 
ery of  the  acinus,  venous  capillaries. 
The  capillaries  immediately  preceding  and 


CAPILLITIUM 


149 


CAPSULA 


forming  the  smallest  veins.      [Lat.,   capil- 
laris,   relating  to  the  hair.] 

capillitium  (kap-i-lish'e-um).  Protoplasmic 
threads  meshed  together,  found  in  the 
spore  capsule  of  myxomycelcs.  The 
threads  serve  to  break  up  the  masses  of 
spores.     [Lat.,  the  hair.] 

capil'lus,  pi.  capilli.  A  hair  of  the  head. 
[B.  N.  A.]      [Lat.,  hair.] 

cap'ital.  Pertaining  to  the  head;  of  sur- 
gical operations,  important,  serious  (as 
opposed  to  minor  operations).  [Lat, 
capitalist 

cap'itate.  Provided  with  a  head;  shaped 
like  a  head;  shaped  like  a  pin  or  nail 
(e.  g.,  a  stigma).      [Lat.,  caput,  a  head.] 

capitel'lum.  A  rounded  eminence  on  the 
lower  end  of  the  humerus  (lateral  con- 
dyle) articulating  with  the  upper  surface 
of  the  head  of  the  radius.  Capitulum  hu- 
meri [B.  N.  A.].  [Lat.,  dim.  of  caput,  a 
head.] 

capit'ulum.  i.  A  little  head;  a  small  proc- 
ess or  protuberance  fitting  into  a  depres- 
sion in  another  bone;  also  the  head  of  a 
rib,  a  metacarpal  bone,  etc.,  e.  g.,  c.  fibulae, 
humeri,  mandibulae,  radii,  ulnae.  2.  In 
botany,  an  inflorescence  of  sessile  flowers 
crowded  together  into  a  common  head. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  caput,  a  head.] 

capotement  (kah-pot-maw')-  A  splashing 
sound  heard  in  dilated  stomach.      [Fr.] 

cap'ping.  A  term  used  in  dentistry  to 
signify  the  covering  of  an  exposed  pulp 
with  a  cap  composed  of  an  antiseptic  paste 
or  with  cement.  Also  the  substance  form- 
ing the  covering. 

caprenalin  (kap-re'na-lin).  A  proprietary 
preparation   containing   epinephrin. 

cap'ric.  Pertaining  to,  derived  from,  or 
resembling  a  goat.  c.  acid.  See  under 
acid.  c.  aldehyd.  The  aldehyd  of  c. 
acid.      [Lat.,  caper,  a.  goat.] 

cap'rin.  A  glycerode  of  capric  acid,  found 
in   goat's  butter.      [Lat.,    caprinum.~\ 

caprizant  (kap're-zant).  Postponed  and 
then  accomplished  precipitately  (said  of 
a  pulse  beat);  bounding.  [Lat.,  caprizans, 
from  caper,  a  goat.] 

cap'roate,  cap'ronate.  A  salt  of  caproic 
acid. 

cap'roin.  A  glycerid  of  caproic  acid, 
found  in  goat's  milk. 

cap'rone.  Diamyl  ketone  (CsHii)2:CO.  A 
liquid  which  is  the  chief  constituent  of  oil 
of  rue. 

caproylamin  (kap-ro-il-am'in).    A  poison- 
ous  ptomain,   QH15N,   obtained   from   de- 
composed yeast  and  cod-liver  oil. 
capryl  (kap'ril).     1.  Rutyl,  the  radicle  Go- 
H19O,  found  in  capric  acid.     2.   Caprylyl, 
the  radicle  CsHisO,  found  in  caprylic  acid. 
3.    Octyl,   the   radicle   CsHi7,    found   in   c. 
alcohol. 
caprylate     (kap'ril-at).      A    salt    of    cap- 
rylic acid. 
caprylic    (kap-ril'ick).      Derived    from    or 

containing  capryl. 
caprylin    (kap'ril-in).      A    fatty    substance 
found  in  goat's  butter;  a  glycerid  of  cap- 
rylic  acid. 
capsaicin   (kap-sa'is-in).     The  sharp   burn- 
ing principle  (Q9H14O2)  in  capsicin. 


capsiciil  (kap'si-sin).  1.  Any  one  of  sev- 
eral soft  resinous  extracts  of  Capsicum. 
2.  A  volatile  principle  obtained  from 
capsicum.  3.  A  pungent,  camphorlike 
constituent  of  capsicum. 
cap'sicol.     A  red  oily  liquid  obtained  from 

the  oleoresin  of  capsicum. 
Cap'sicum.  1.  A  genus  of  solanaceous 
herbs  and  shrubs  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, China,  Egypt,  South  America,  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  capsular  fruit  con- 
stitutes the  several  varieties  of  red  or 
Cayenne  pepper,  chillies,  etc.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  The  fruit  of  C.  fasti giatwn. 
C  annuum.  Guinea,  or  red,  pepper;  an 
annual  herb,  indigenous  to  South  Amer- 
ica. It  is  employed  as  a  rubefacient  and 
vesicant.  C.  baccatum.  Bird  pepper, 
berry-bearing  c;  a  species  found  in  the 
East  and  West  Indies.  The  pods  are  em- 
ployed like  those  of  other  species  of  C. 
C.  fastigiatum.  A  small  shrub  indige- 
nous in  the  East  Indies  and  cultivated  in 
America  and  Africa,  the  fruit  of  which 
is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  Br. 
Ph.  capsici  fructus.  The  dried 
fruit  of  Capsicum  minimum.  [Br.  Ph.] 
C.  frutescens.  Syn. :  shrubby  c,  spur 
pepper.  A  shrub  growing  in  the  East 
Indies  and  in  tropical  America.  The 
fruit,  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  forms  Cay- 
enne pepper.  C.  longum.  A  species 
resembling  C.  annuum,  and  probably  to 
be  regarded  as  a  variety  only,  emplas- 
trum  capsici.  Made  by  applying  oleo- 
resin of  capsicum  to  adhesive  plaster. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  extractum  capsici  flui- 
dum.  Fluidextract  of  c;  made  by  ex- 
tracting c.  with  alcohol.  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
oleoresina  capsici.  Oleoresin  of  c; 
made  by  extracting  c.  with  acetone,  and 
removing  the  acetone  by  evaporation.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  tinctura  capsici.  A  10  per 
cent,  tincture  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  5  per  cent. 
[Br.  Ph.]  made  with  alcohol,  unguen- 
tum  capsici.  An  ointment  made  by  di- 
gesting c.  with  spermaceti  and  olive  oil. 
[Br.  Ph.] 
cap'sula,  pi.  capsulae.  1.  A  capsule.  2. 
A  pulmonary  alveolus,  c.  adiposa.  The 
layer  of  adipose  and  connective  tissue, 
surrounding  the  kidney,  c.  articularis, 
joint  capsule,  c.  crystallina.  The  cap- 
sule of  the  crystalline  lens.  c.  externa. 
External  capsule,  a  thin  lamina  of  white 
substance  separating  the  claustrum  from 
the  putamen  or  lateral  portion  of  the 
lenticular  nucleus,  c.  fibrosa.  The  scle- 
rotic coat  of  the  eye,  also  the  fibrous 
coat  of  the  kidney,  c.  glomeruli.  Bow- 
man's c,  malpighian  c.  c.  incudis 
tympanica,  c.  interna.  Internal  cap- 
sule, a  layer  of  white  substance  separat- 
ing the  caudate  nucleus  and  thalamus  from 
the  lenticular  nucleus  and  also  the  hypo- 
thalmus  from  the  lenticular  nucleus,  c. 
operculata.  The  form  of  gelatinous 
capsule  commonly  used  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  bitter  medicine,  c.  seques- 
tralis,  c.  sequestri.  The  portion  of 
living  bone  surrounding  a  sequestrum. 
c.  stapediolenticularis.  The  capsule 
surrounding    the  articulation   between  the 


CAPSULAR 


150 


CAPUT 


body  of  the  incus  and  the  lenticular  proc- 
ess or  bone.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  capsa,  chest, 
box,  from  caper e,  to  take.] 

cap'sular.     Pertaining  to   or  resembling  a 
capsule.     [Lat.,  capsularis.'] 

capsule  (kap'sul).  In  general,  any  en- 
veloping structure  containing  a  body  dis- 
tinct from  itself.  In  anatomy,  a  mem- 
branous sac  enveloping  other  structures. 
In  pharmacy,  a  hollow  pill  made  of  some 
medicinally  inactive  substance,  such  as 
gelatin,  designed  to  enclose  a  drug.  In 
bacteriology,  a  gelatinous  envelope  sur- 
rounding bacteria,  at  times  producing  a 
slimy  or  viscid  growth  on  culture  media. 
In  botany,  any  hollow  organ  containing 
bodies,  such  as  seeds,  that  subsequently 
escape.  accessory  suprarenal  c.  An 
additional  suprarenal  c,  without  a  medul- 
lary portion,  but  frequently  as  large  as  a 
pea;  sometimes  it  is  attached  to  the  main 
c.  by  connective  tissue,  adrenal  c's. 
See  suprarenal  c's.  articular  c.  See 
capsular  ligament  under  ligament,  atra- 
biliary  c.  See  suprarenal  c's.  auditory 
c.  See  otic  vesicle,  under  vesicle.  Bon- 
net's c.  The  posterior  portion  of  the 
sheath  of  the  eyeball  up  to  the  passage  of 
the  tendon  with  its  muscles.  Bowman's 
c.  Syn. :  c.  of  a  glomerulus,  malpighian 
c.  Mailer's  capsule.  The  hyaline  mem- 
brana  propria  forming  the  wall  of  the 
spherical  cecal  enlargement  at  the  origin 
of  the  uriniferous  tubules.  It  is  connect- 
ed with  the  surrounding  parts  by  a  lim- 
ited amount  of  connective  tissue  and  is 
lined  by  epithelium  which  is  reflected  over 
the  contained  glomerulus.  The  c.  and  its 
epithelium  are  continuous  with  the  mem- 
brana  propria  and  the  epithelium  of  the 
renal  tubules,  brain  c.  The  structures  in- 
closing the  brain,  c.  of  a  cartilage  cell. 
Syn. :  cartilage  c,  capsular  membrane, 
mother  cells.  The  multiple  or  single  con- 
centric areas  of  chondrogenous  substance 
surrounding  a  cartilage  cell  or  groups  of 
such  cells  and  forming  part  or  all  of  the 
ground  substance  or  matrix  of  the  tissue. 
They  are  classed  as  primary  (those  imme- 
diately surrounding  the  cells)  and  second- 
ary (those  outside  the  primary),  c.  of  a 
cell.  See  cell  membrane.  c.  of  a 
glomerulus,  c.  of  a  uriniferous 
tubule.  See  Bovi-man's  c.  c.  of  tbe 
kidney.  The  connective  tissue  containing 
fat  surrounding  the  kidney,  c.  of  tbe 
lens.  The  transparent  elastic  envelope 
of  the  crystalline  lens.  c.  of  a  mal- 
piubian  body.  See  Bowman's  c. 
c.  of  a  nerve  cell.  The  transparent 
sheath  inclosing  the  nerve  cells  of  the 
peripheral  nervous  system  (the  spinal  gan- 
glia and  sympathetic  system).  They  are 
continuous  with  the  primitive  sheath,  or 
neurilemma,  and,  like  it,  have  nuclei  on 
their  inner  surface,  dental  c.  A  connec- 
tive tissue  capsule  surrounding  a  rudimen- 
tary tooth  of  the  fetus,  external  c.  A 
layer  of  white  matter  situated  externally 
to  the  lenticular  nucleus  and  separating 
that  ganglion  from  the  island  of  Reil:  com- 
posed of  association  fibers,  folding  c.  A 
very  thin  sheet  of  gelatin  in  which  are  in- 


folded dry  medicines  which  it  is  desired  to 
make  easy  of  administration,  gelatin  c. 
A  c.  made  of  melted  gelatin  which  is 
either  cast  upon  a  mold  in  the  form  of 
a  sphere  or  spheroid  in  two  parts  which 
fit  together  after  being  filled,  or  is  rolled 
into  sheets  from  which  pieces  are  cut  to 
make  the  folding  c.  Glisson's  c.  A 
strong  sheath  of  connective  tissue  which 
loosely  envelops  the  hepatic  vessels,  and 
accompanies  their  distribution  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  liver,  becoming  an  exceed- 
ingly delicate  investment  to  their  smaller 
branches,  internal  c.  A  broad,  angu- 
lar tract  of  white  fibers  passing  through 
the  ganglia  at  the  base  of  the  cerebrum. 
malpighian  c,  Midler's  c.  See  Boli- 
vian's c.  nasal  c.  See  olfactory  c. 
notocbordal  c.  The  sheath  of  the  no- 
tochord.  olfactory  c.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  an  osseous  or  cartilaginous 
structure  containing  the  olfactory  organs. 
optic  c.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a  car- 
tilaginous or  osseous  structure,  which  rep- 
resents the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  human 
eye.  periotic  c.  The  structure  enclos- 
ing the  internal  ear.  sense  c's.  Struc- 
tures which  lodge  the  higher  organs  of 
sense,  suprarenal  c's.  Adrenal  bodies. 
Syn. :  adrenal  c's,  suprarenal  bodies.  Two 
flattened  bodies,  that  rest  upon  the  kid- 
neys. They  are  ductless  glands,  having  a 
fibrous  investment  and  cortical  and  medul- 
lary portions,  synovial  C  See  synovial 
membrane.  Tenon's  c.  The  sheath  of 
the  eyeball  anterior  to  the  place  where  it 
is  pierced  by  the  muscles  of  the  eyeball. 
Some  anatomists  apply  the  term  to  the 
entire  sheath,  terminal  gland  c.  A  simple 
kind  of  pacinian  corpuscle.  [B.  N.  A., 
capsular      [Lat.,   capsula,  a  little  box.] 

capsulitis  (kap-su-li'tis).  Inflammation  of 
a  capsule,  especially  that  of  the  crystalline 
lens.  c.  ocularis.  Inflammation  of  the 
fibrous  capsule  of  the  eyeball. 

capsulotoniy  (kap-su-lot'o-me).  Incision 
of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  of 
the  eye.  [Lat.,  capsula,  a  small  case  or 
box,  -f-  Gr.,  temnein,  to  cut.] 

captation  (kap-ta'tion).  Of  Descourtis, 
the  first  stage  (fascination)  of  hypnotism. 
[Lat,,  captatio,  seizure.] 

cap'tion,  capta'tion.  The  process  of  con- 
fining a  mineral  water  in  a  receptacle. 

caput  (ka'put).  Gen.  capitis,  pi.  capita. 
i.  The  head.  2.  Also  any  rounded,  head- 
like extremity  of  an  organ  or  structure. 
bicipitis  c.  breve.  The  short  (middle) 
head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti.  bicipitis 
p.  longum.  The  long  head  of  the  biceps 
flexor  cubiti.  c.  argutum.  A  head 
shaped  like  a  sugar  loaf.  c.  auriculare 
musculi  styloglossi.  An  accessory  head 
of  the  styloglossus  muscle  arising  from 
the  auditory  canal,  c.  claviculare.  The 
clavicular  origin  of  the  sternocleidomas- 
toid muscle,  c.  coli.  See  cecum,  c. 
cornu  posterioris.  The  broad  anterior 
extremity  of  the  gray  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord.  c.  galli,  c.  gallinaceum, 
c.  gallinagims.  Syn.:  verumontanum. 
An  oblong  eminence  on  the  floor  of  the 
urethra  of  the  male,  in  front  of  the  pros- 


CARAGIN 


151 


CARBON 


tate.  c.  gelatinosum.  The  collection 
of  gray  matter  seen  on  the  posterior  and 
inner  edge  of  the  posterior  gray  column 
of  the  spinal  cord.  c.  medullae.  Syn. : 
medulla  globosa.  The  cerebrum  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  medulla  oblongata,  c. 
medusae.  A  dilated  state  of  the  small 
cutaneous  veins  around  the  umbilicus  in 
a  new-born  infant,  due  to  stasis  of  blood 
in  the  portal  vein;  so-called  from  the  re- 
semblance of  the  veins  to  the  fabled  head 
of  Medusa,  c.  obstipum.  See  torti- 
collis, c.  progeneum.  A  head  with  the 
lower  incisor  teeth  in  advance  of  the 
upper  ones.  c.  succedaneum.  Syn. : 
scalp  tumor.  A  puffy  swollen  condition 
of  the  presenting  part  of  the  head  of  the 
fetus,  due  to  that  part  being  free  from 
pressure  during  labor,  while  the  sur- 
rounding parts  are  subjected  to  it.  [Lat., 
caput,  head.] 

car'agin.  A  mucilage  contained  in  car- 
rageen, Irish  moss,  that  is  not  precipitated 
by  tannin. 

car'amel.  Burnt  sugar;  in  solution  a 
brown,  syrupy  substance  used  as  a  color- 
ing  agent    for   aqueous   liquids. 

Ca'rapa  guianeiisis.  A  tree  of  Guiana, 
having  very  bitter  bark  which  _  has  been 
used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  is  said  to 
contain  an  alkaloid,  carapin. 

caraway  (kar'a-wa).  Carum  carui  and  its 
fruit.  See  under  carui  and  Carum  for 
preparations  of  c.  [Old  Eng.,  convey, 
carvi,  carvy,  from  Gr.,  karon,  through 
Arab.,  karzuiya.'] 

car'bamate.      A   salt   of   carbamic   acid. 

carbam'ic.  Of,  or  derived  from  carbamid. 
c.  acid.  See  under  acid.  c.  acid  ester. 
See  urethane. 

carbam'id.  Urea,  because  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  amid  of  carboxyl;  also,  as  a 
generic  term,  a  urea  or  a  compound  of 
urea  with  a  radical. 

carban'ilid.  The  anilid  of  carbonic  acid; 
diphenyl  urea. 

carbazotate    (kar-baz'ot-at).     Picrate. 

car'bid.  A  compound  formed  by  the  union 
of  carbon  directly  with  an  element  or 
radical.  The  name  is  usually  restricted  to 
such  compounds  formed  with  the  metallic 
elements.      [Lat.,  carbidum.] 

car'binol.      Methyl   alcohol. 

car  bo-.  Combining  form  of  carbon  used 
in  compound  words. 

car'bo.  Carbon  or  charcoal,  c.  animalis. 
Animal  charcoal;  bone-black;  ivory  black. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  animal  charcoal  pre- 
pared by  burning  bones,  c.  animalis 
depuratus  (seu  preparatus,  seu  puriiica- 
tus)  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Purified  animal  char- 
coal, c.  ligni  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Wood  charcoal,  c.  pulveratus.  Wood 
charcoal  heated  in  a  closed  vessel  and  re- 
duced to  a  powder  of  varying  degrees  of 
fineness,  c.  purificatus.  Purified  ani- 
mal charcoal,  c.  spongiae.  Charcoal 
made  by  burning  sponges;  a  nearly  odor- 
less, brownish  black  powder  of  a  salty 
taste,  containing  more  or  less  iodin  ac- 
cording to  the  degree  of  heat  employed  in 
the  process,  c.  suberis.  Charcoal  made 
by    burning    cork.      c.    vegetabilis,    c. 


vegetaHs.       See    wood    charcoal,    under 
charcoal.      [Lat.,   carbo,  coal.] 

carbohemia,  carbonemia  (kar-bo-he'me- 
ah,  kar-bo-ne'me-ah).  An  excessive  pres- 
ence of  carbon  compounds  in  the  blood, 
i.  e.,  imperfect  elimination  of  carbon  dioxid 
from  the  blood.  [Lat.,  carbo,  carbon,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

carbohydrate  (kar-bo-hi'drat).  As  the 
name  implies,  a  compound  of  carbon  with 
oxygen  and  hydrogen,  the  latter  elements 
being  in  the  same  proportion  in  which 
they  unite  to  form  water,  which  is  not 
always  the  case.  They  are  polyhydroxy- 
aldehyds  and  ketones.  They  are  divided 
into  the  simple  and  the  compound  c's. 
The  simple  c's,  also  called  the  monosac- 
charids,  are,  in  their  turn,  divided  into 
trioses,  tetroses,  pentoses,  hexoses,  etc., 
according  to  the  number  of  carbon  atoms 
contained.  Simple  c's  are  known  which 
contain  3  to  9  carbon  atoms.  Those  con- 
taining 5  and  6,  the  pentoses  and  hexoses, 
are  the  most  important.  The  hexoses  are 
divided  into  two  groups:  those  contain- 
ing a  keto  group,  e.  g.,  fructose,  the 
ketohexoses;  and  those  containing  an 
aldehyd  group,  e.  g.,  glucose,  the  aldo- 
hexoses.  The  compound  c's  are  classified 
according  to  the  number  of  simple  c. 
groups  they  contain.  If  they  contain  two 
hexose  groups,  they  are  called  hexo- 
bioses,  dioses,  or  disaccharids,  e.  g.,  cane- 
sugar  or  saccharose.  If  they  contain  three 
hexose  groups,  they  are  called  hexotrioses 
or  trisaccharids,  e.  g.,  raffinose.  If  they 
contain  more  than  three  hexose  groups, 
they  are  called  hexopolyoses,  e.  g.,  starch, 
cellulose. 

car'bolate.  Syn. :  phenolate.  A  salt  of 
carbolic  acid.      [Lat.,  carbolas.1 

carbolfuchsin  (kar"bol-fooks'in).  A  stain- 
ing fluid  used  to  stain  tubercle  bacilli; 
called  also  Ziehl's   solution. 

carbol'ic.  Contained  in,  or  derived  from, 
coal  tar  oil.  c.  acid.  See  phenol,  also 
under  acid.  [Lat.,  carbolicus,  from  car- 
bo, coal,   +   oleum,  oil.] 

car'bolism.  The  state  of  being  poisoned 
with   carbolic   acid  or  phenol. 

car'bolize.  To  mix  or  bring  into  con- 
tact with  carbolic  acid;  to  treat  a  sub- 
stance with  carbolic  acid  in  order  to 
render  it  antiseptic. 

carboluria  (kar-bo-lu're-ah).  The  pres- 
ence of  carbolic  acid  in  the  urine.  [Car- 
bolic  +    Gr.,  our  on,  urine.] 

car'bon.  A  non-metallic  element  occur- 
ring in  nature  uncombined,  in  the  form 
of  anthracite,  the  diamond,  and  graphite. 
Wood  charcoal,  lampblack,  and  animal 
charcoal  consist  almost  entirely  of  ele- 
mentary c.  Combined  with  oxygen,  it 
occurs  to  a  small  extent  in  the  atmos- 
phere, and  in  the  form  of  organic  com- 
pounds it  is  found  in  all  animal  and 
vegetable  tissues.  It  is  also  found  as  a 
relic  of  extinct  animal  and  vegetable  or- 
ganisms in  the  form  of  carbonates  (chalk, 
coral,  limestone)  and  of  coal,  and  its 
occurrence  in  petroleum  is  probably  of 
like  origin.  It  is  also  produced  (in  the 
form   of   lampblack,   gas  c,   or   charcoal) 


CARBON  ATOM 


152 


CARBUNCLE 


by  the  incomplete  combustion  of  animal 
or  vegetable  tissue.  Chemical  symbol  C. 
Atomic  weight,  12.  c.  binoxid.  See  c. 
dioxid.     c.   hisulphid,   c.  bisulphuret. 

See  c.  disulphid.  C.  dioxid.  Syn. :  car- 
bonic anhydrid.  A  colorless  gas,  CO2, 
of  a  rather  pungent  acid  odor  and  acid 
taste,  often  erroneously  called  carbonic 
acid  or  carbonic  acid  gas;  found  as  a 
constant  constituent  of  the  atmosphere, 
of  which  it  forms  aboUt  3  parts  by  vol- 
ume (4^  by  weight)  in  10,000.  It  also 
occurs  dissolved  in  considerable  quantities 
iri  certain  mineral  waters,  giving  them 
their  effervescence;  and  in  some  volcanic 
districts  it  is  given  off  from  clefts  in 
the  ground,  from  caves,  and  from  vol- 
canic craters.  Its  presence  in  the  atmos- 
phere or  elsewhere  is  due  to  its  pro- 
duction by  the  combustion  of  organic 
matter  (coal,  wood,  etc.),  by  the  respira- 
tion of  animals,  or  by  the  decay  of  dead 
organic  matter  in  the  soil.  Its  accumula- 
tion in  the  atmosphere  is  prevented  by 
the  continual  decomposition  which  it 
undergoes  in  the  processes  of  vegetable 
assimilation.  The  chlorophyll  of  plants 
has  the  property  of  decomposing  it,  the 
oxygen  being  set  free  and  the  c.  taken 
up  by  the  plant  cells.  C.  dioxid  is  very 
stable,  parting  with  its  oxygen  only  at  a 
very  high  temperature,  so  that  it  is  unfit 
to  support  respiration  or  combustion,  al- 
though it  does  not  seem  to  be  directly 
poisonous  when  inhaled.  Its  sp.  gr.  is 
1.53.  It  can  readily  be  liquefied,  and  even 
obtained  solid,  by  the  combined  use  of 
cold  and  pressure.  It  dissolves  in  its 
own  volume  of  water  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures and  under  a  pressure  of  1  at- 
mosphere; by  increased  pressure  several 
volumes  may  be  dissolved  in  1  volume 
of  water,  constituting  the  so-called  soda 
water,  or  carbonic  acid  water.  Such  an 
aqueous  solution  contains  true  carbonic 
acid.  c.  disulphid.  A  colorless,  mobile 
liquid,  CS2,  having  when  pure  a  sweetish, 
ethereal  odor,  but  usually  containing  ad- 
ventitious sulphur  compounds  which  give 
it  a  very  repulsive  odor.  It  is  highly 
volatile  and  inflammable,  and  its  vapor, 
mixed  with  air,  is  very  explosive.  It  is 
an  excellent  organic  solvent.  [Lat.,  car- 
bonei  bisxdphidum.]  [U.  S.  Ph.]  c.  mo- 
noxid.  A  highly  poisonous  substance, 
CO,  produced  by  the  incomplete  combus- 
tion of  charcoal  and  other  carbonaceous 
matter.  A  colorless,  tasteless  gas  of  a 
peculiar  odor,  readily  inflammable,  and 
burning  with  a  bluish  flame.  It  acts  as 
an  energetic  respiratory  poison  when  in- 
haled, combining  with  hemoglobin  of  the 
blood  to  form  carbon  monoxid  hemo- 
globin, which  will  no  longer  take  up  oxy- 
gen, c.  oxid.  See  c.  dioxid,  c.  monoxid, 
and  c.  suboxid.  c.  suboxid.  C3O2.  A 
third  ox/i  of  c.  A  gas  of  very  pene- 
trating odor.  c.  sulphid.  See  c.  disul- 
phid. c.  tetrachlorid.  Tetrachlor- 
methane,  CCh,  a  liquid,  which  is  an  ex- 
cellent organic  solvent.  [Lat.,  carbo,  car- 
boncum,  carbonium,  carbonum.] 
car'bon  at'om.     The  c.  a.  has  been  termed 


primary,  secondary,  tertiary,  or  quarter- 
nary,  according  as  it  is  combined  with  one, 
two,  three,  or  four  other  a's.  asym- 
metrical c.  a.  A  c.  a.  which  is  con- 
nected to  four  different  elements  and 
radicles. 

carbon  diox'id.  See  under  carbon,  c  d. 
hemoglobin.  The  compound  of  c.  d. 
and  hemoglobin  found  in  venous  blood. 
It  carries  part  of  the  c.  d.  to  the  lungs, 
where  it  is  expelled  and  the  carbon  is 
converted    into    oxyhemoglobin^ 

carbon  monox'id.  See  under  carbon,  c. 
m.  hemoglobin.  A  chemical  combina- 
tion of  hemoglobin  and  carbon  monoxid, 
present  in  the  blood  after  c.  poisoning, 
when  it  can  be  detected  by  means  of 
spectrum  analysis.  The  combination  of 
the  two  substances  is  so  strong  that  c.  is 
not  again  converted  into  oxyhemoglobin 
(the  oxygen  carrier  of  the  lungs),  while 
passing  through  the  lungs. 

car'bonate.      A  salt  of  carbonic  acid. 

car'bonated.  Combined  with  or  contain- 
ing carbonic  acid;  converted  into  a  car- 
bonate. 

carbon'ic.  Containing  carbon,  c.  acid. 
See  under  acid.  List  of  poisons  and  their 
antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  938.  c. 
acid  gas.  See  carbon  dioxid.  c.  an- 
hydrid. The  anhydrid  of  c.  acid;  car- 
bon dioxid.  c.  dioxid.  See  carbon  di- 
oxid, under  carbon,  c.  ester.  An  ethe- 
real salt  of  c.  acid,  especially  ethyl  car- 
bonate. 

carboniza'tion.  1.  A  charring,  a  con- 
version into  charcoal.  2.  The  process  of 
covering  with  a  layer  of  charcoal  by 
the  action  of  heat  or  of  strong  sulphuric 
acid. 

carbonom'eter.  An  apparatus  for  deter- 
mining amounts  of  carbon  dioxid  in  the 
air  of  an  enclosed  space  by  the  precipi- 
tation of  calcium  carbonate  from  lime 
water.  [Lat.,  carbo,  carbon,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

car'bonyl.  A  bivalent  radicle,  (C  =  0)", 
which  appears  in  the  free  state  as  carbon 
monoxid. 

carborundum  (kar-bo-run'dum).  A  com- 
pound of  carbon  and  silicon  (SiC),  rank- 
ing next  to  the  diamond  in  hardness; 
used  in  dentistry  to  polish  and  to  wear 
down  rough  surfaces. 

car'bosant.  Santalyl  carbonate  (C31H46O3). 
It  is  broken  up  in  the  intestine,  the  action 
being  thus  identical  with  that  of  santalol 
or  oil  of  sandalwood. 

carbosap'ol.  A  disinfectant  mixture  of 
carbolic  acid  and  soap. 

carboxyhemoglobin  (kar-box"e-hem-o- 
glo'bin).  A  compound  of  hemoglobin 
with  carbon  monoxid.  It  gives  the  blood 
a  bright  cherry-red  color,  paralyzes  the 
respiratory  function  of  the  red  corpuscles, 
and  causes  suffocation.  See  carbon  dioxid 
and   carbon  monoxid  hemoglobin. 

carboxyl  (kar-box'il).  The  characteristic 
acid  group,  CO. OH,  of  the  organic  acids. 

carbuncle  (kar'bun-kl).  A  multiple  fur- 
uncle of  severe  grade  with  necrosis  of 
tissue,  resulting  from  infection,  most 
often    with    the    Staphylococcus    aureus. 


CARBURETTED 


153 


CARD  I ECT  AS  IS 


Its  most  common  sites  are:  the  back  of 
the  neck,  the  back,  and  the  lip.  The  dis- 
ease occurs  generally  in  poorly  nourished 
individuals,  especially  the  old,  and  in  dia- 
betics. The  constitutional  symptoms  are 
marked.  [Lat.;  carbunculus,  a  small 
coal.] 

car'buretted.  Combined  with,  or  contain- 
ing carbon. 

carbyl  (kar'bil).  A  name  often  applied  to 
carbon,  regarded  as  a  radicle,  in  com- 
pound chemical  names. 

carbylaniin  (kar-bil-am'in).  Hydrocyanic 
acid  or  one  of  its  derivatives,  formed  by 
substitution  of  some  element  or  radical 
for  its  hydrogen  atom. 

carcinoma  (kar-sin-o'mah).  PI.  carcino- 
mata.  A  cancer,  especially  of  the  forms 
composed  of  an  alveolar  network  of 
fibroid  tissue,  the  interspaces  containing 
epithelial  cells  and  that  usually  spread  by 
the  lymphatics  instead  of  by  the  blood 
vessels,  adenoc.  See  adenocarcinoma. 
basal-celled  c.  An  epithelioma  or  skin 
c,  consisting  of  basal  cells  resembling  the 
cells  of  the  rete  Malpighii.  c.  acino- 
sum.  A  c.  composed  of  grapelike  acini. 
c.  colloides.  See  colloid  c.  c.  cutan- 
iim.  c.  cutis.  Cancer  of  the  skin;  epithe- 
lioma, c.  cysticum  papillare  psam- 
mosum.  A  cystic  c.  bearing  papilloma- 
tous growths  in  which  some  or  all  of  the 
cellular  elements  have  been  transformed 
into  calcareous  concretions.  It  has  been 
found  in  the  ovarian  region,  c.  durum. 
See  scirrhous  c.  c.  epitheliodes.  See 
epithelioma.  c.  fibrosum.  See  scirr- 
hous c.  c.  folliculare.  A  c.  composed 
of  follicles,  as  in  cancer  of  the  thyroid. 
C.  glandulare.  See  adenocarcinoma. 
c.  hematodes.  A  c.  containing  enlarged 
blood  vessels,  c.  hyalinum.  See  col- 
loid c.  c.  molle.  See  medullary  c.  c. 
ossificans.  A  c.  undergoing  metaplastic 
ossification,  c.  psammosum.  A  c.  in 
which  the  epithelial  elements  have  been 
transformed  into  stratified  calcareous  con- 
cretions differing  from  those  found  in 
true  psammoma.  c.  sarcomatodes.  A 
malignant  tumor  of  the  testicle,  ovary,  or 
kidney,  one  part  of  which  shows  the  glan- 
dular or  epithelial  structure,  while  another 
may  show  a  gradual  transition  to  the  con- 
nective tissue  type  of  the  sarcoma,  c. 
simplex.  See  scirrhous  c.  c.  syncyti- 
ale.  See  syncytioma  malignum,  under 
syncytioma.  c.  tubulare.  A  c.  com- 
posed of  tubular  alveoli.  colloid  c. 
A  c.  showing  colloid  degeneration. 
colloid-celled  c.  A  c.  of  a  mucous 
membrane,  in  which  the  cells  have  under- 
gone colloid  degeneration,  columnar- 
celled  c,  cylindrical-celled  c.  A  c. 
arising  from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
alimentary  tract,  consisting  of  columnar 
or  cylindrical  cells,  cystic  c,  cystoid  c. 
A  c.  containing  one  or  more  cysts  or 
cystlike  spaces,  duct  c.  A  c.  arising 
from  ducts,  such  as  the  bile  ducts,  en- 
cephaloid  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  a  soft 
brainlike  tissue,  due  to  a  preponderance 
of  epithelial  cells,  epithelial  c.  See 
epithelioma,      fibrosomedullary    c.      A 


c.  consisting  of  cells  and  stroma  in  about 
equal  amounts.  glandular-celled  c. 
See  adenocarcinoma  and  cylindrical  epi- 
thelioma, hard  c.  See  scirrhous  c. 
medullary  c.  Soft  cancer;  a  variety  in 
which  the  cells  exceed  the  stroma  in 
amount  and  do  not  resemble  acini  or 
columnar  or  squamous  epithelia.  So- 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  brain  tissue. 
mucoid  c.  A  c.  that  has  undergone  mu- 
coid degeneration,  sarcomatous  c.  See 
c.  sarcomatodes.  scirrhous  c.  C.  in 
which  the  fibrous  stroma  predominates 
over  the  alveoli  of  epithelial  cells,  caus- 
ing a  firm,  hard  structure,  soft  c.  See 
medullary  c.  squamous-celled  c, 
squamous  epithelial  c.  A  c.  consist- 
ing of  flat  cells,  usually  growing  from  the 
squamous  epithelium  of  the  skin,  esoph- 
agus, or  other  epiblastic  structures. 
telangiectatic  c.  See  c.  hematodes. 
tubular  c.  See  cylindroma.  [Gr.,  kar- 
kinoma,  from  karkinos,  crab  cancer,  + 
oma,  tumor.] 

carcinomatous  (kar-sin-om'at-us) .  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  carcinoma. 

carcino'sis.  A  generalization  of  cancerous 
growths;  the  occurrence  of  multiple  car- 
cinomata  in  different  organs  of  the  body, 
or  in  different  situations  in  t]h.e  same 
organ. 

car'damom,  car'damon.  The  dried, 
nearly  ripe  fruit  of  Elettaria  repens.  C. 
contains  about  4  per  cent,  of  an  aromatic 
volatile  oil;  it  is  used  in  the  preparation 
of  the  aromatic  powder,  tincture  of  c, 
and  compound  tincture  of  c.  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  It  is  aromatic  and  carminative. 
long  c.  The  fruit  of  Elettaria  major, 
obtained'  from  Ceylon,  rarely  found  in 
commerce;  and  of  a  less  agreeable  aroma. 
round  c.  The  fruit  of  Amomum  carda- 
momum,  from  Siam,  Java,  and  the  neigh- 
boring islands;  containing  seeds  of  a 
somewhat  camphoraceous  taste;  not  com- 
monly met  with.  [Lat.,  cardamomum; 
Gr.,  kardamomon.l 

cardamo'mum.  Cardamom  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
cardamomi  semina.  Cardamom  seeds 
[Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  cardamomi.  A 
20  per  cent,  tincture  of  c.  made  with 
diluted  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinctura 
cardamomi  composita.  An  aromatic 
tincture  made  from  cardamom,  cinna- 
mon, and  caraway,  with  diluted  alcohol, 
sweetened  with  glycerin,  and  colored  with 
cochineal  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  [Gr., 
kardamomon.] 

cardia  (kar'de-ah).  The  point  at  which 
the  esophagus  enters  the  stomach.  The 
opening  is  called  the  cardiac  orifice  or 
esophageal  opening.     [Gr.,  kardia,  heart.] 

cardiac  (kar'de-ak).  Pertaining  to  the 
heart  or  to  the  cardia.  c.  orifice.  The 
opening  of  the  esophagus  into  the 
stomach.      [Gr.,    kardiakos.'] 

cardialgia  (kar-de-al'je-ah).  Heartburn; 
pain  or  uneasiness  in  the  stomach  or 
lower  end  of  the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  kardia, 
heart,   +   algos,  pain.] 

cardiectasis  (kar-de-ek'ta-sis).  Dilatation 
of  the  heart.  [Gr.,  kardia,  heart,  -f- 
ektasis,  dilatation.] 


CARDIN  154  CARMIN 


car'din.  eardiorrbapliy  (kar 

-   r  of  the  heart  mnscl< 

cardio-.      Cornbarjamg  form  of  Gr.,  hardia,  —  . 


::ir:    zzsti  zs  e  7.  re  A?:  ir.  ::~:;j^i  ~  :rA 

<::-,:  A  : -Aeio>is     -:Er    :t-:-EAt-r:  ee   .     1A- 

::    =:rr::v    ::     :r   zertEinrg   ::     :::  t   zztz.r~. 

zzzz     .z.   ::   ire  zzzzwz^zz    e::  _E:E::.:t    ::   lie 

cardioeele    (kar'de-o-sel,).     A  hernial  prc- 

_:t:r:     :r:~      E"     :r:rtEEt      ::      ::r::t:       : 

:r    A    At    7tEr     .  •. :A1;       .  :    .rfA    =r 

AsE  .7    IE    IT    z'zZZZ  —  Z    ZZLZiZZ  SZZZZZZ'-'.   ZZZyZ  .ZZZWS 

.  z  -.'.'.. ."    . : .     . ...-    _£ i  i  —       _  _r . 

heart  -J-  fefc,  tamor.] 

<:..:  2: ..-:._:  :-:-        :r  it-:-Et::-:t  5  :e        7  7  > 

z:i   A-spasni.      :.   5~EE.:r:A:   e:t.:'    A  At 

-  re     A    £     ;;.::..::     ::'    At    'zztzrz.       .  .r 

7tET..       i.     rtE  ee:v.  :  :.:     ::rr-E~:r    ::    lit 

■■  -"    ^         ■       ;     :  -j  - 

:zz     zz   erf    :f  At   f : : r: : .  : 

cardie     '                Er-Ee-:-Ar'e-E7         =  zLzz    A 

>; ..  i     A  .  -r  L"  _  n:    -                5  tt  .-.:  A 

_"  A-      >J-    ;    '     iz-.zzz    —    zz  ._  ;     ;.-_    e  Ar:": 

modica  iuierraineiis.     ArrirE  :rr::rls. 

-f-  graphein,  to  write.] 

\'---'             „-:::    —        .     /    ;  e:t  . 

■     :      ■""    VU'     -V-  A  ..7  7  A '7  A  A.  A    AT      " 

" '      __.     z~_     "77    .7     "77".  A  "7 

:'::::    Eyfttr:        I  7r                "      /.t:t:^ 

"..v. ::         rrtErs    A   :.    :.ErA:grE7r.    ::'  E.ry 

_e:      :                      e    E~ eA      teet.  . 

Ari_  _  [Gr..     A-;':.    rtErr     —     ;*r 

caillAis  ..aa":--::":  :_•  a:"7a:;a:v:  77; 

ii'aph.      A_    ::•-.—  :•::    :':r    rrr!- 

:                  [  ~z\zzz-'  '-"■  T  .:AV -;"'.:  : .  ";'■   ; 

rVr::n.-  '"':"f  ".  -  T  f:  :rV:  :':. : :.     :f~Ae 

-   --    -    7            -  -~    -----    -  -   --      --               _-_ 

.'■-  "             -      ::    ;'-      -. .       -           "    -_    I-     , 

.        ;  A      AAA       A-     A 

'■■'■;.-.a:a:  ....    A7:7'    .    ;:■  .:  a^aaa 

ear    A    -rA '::"  iV.     Arrtsrrer   :r  e7     .- 

J-:':.  V  .-.eV,"  .:':..":  :V~1£"~ 

cardiolith    (kar'de-o-Kth).      A    concretion 

I l  ■-  :r '  ■-'  ~-'\  ::  ■:T.."^r:-    -  -:r    r 

AA7  "A.?  ^Jfel^^iVi^e 

:;a  A       v-A,       7.  t     :;  tzzzzzzz     A       :::..:;: 

tr:;::E        77t     :rr:     ::i:e:::e     ::;:::       " 

"- — :— -      '- :"      ::e:A      EErrArtE.        A7r 

-       ;      .     lrA777     A.    V77.AA7- 

":■     -  .  ...     .     .-'    ..     .:-'■■      -    ■--■■■ 

z\z\\- 

A  r                         heir     — 

carioous    (kar'ik-ias).      ResessabSiiag    a    fig. 

.  A  -      :       ;       e   f.  f;  " 

cardioni  eter.                   :                 :  z:  \z  zz- 

caries  (ka#re-ez).     A  chronic  inflammation 

■     -    _      -  _         -  ..                                   .._ 

:               -.-  i  A'  —AerAEr   AAr:tirE- 

;  }:                       7tEr;     — 

:    :    ;  .  e     : :  mEr:r.       ^Ae:.      .       .  / 

C^ai  ina            :-t  r=A          A     7.ee77-:t     rr:  :e?E 

cardio  pai by.      A:  y    -tEr.    AEtEEt       ~  Ar.. 

carinate  (kar^n-at).     Shaped  like  a  keel; 

Kzrziz.  z-.zzz    —     ■      A  ;    rrrtrAi" 

-       :::-:A:     ■    7A     e     •  tt...  :t     :  r :  :t--. 

car  is  sin.      A    glacosd    obtained    from    a 

:  .     :  E      '.  Z      .   .        .'      . .        .:  Z '.        '.  1       .  ■  t     E      1     "           ! 

•  .     .  -                                Alkaline-saline  -waters 

A:  -  :     E7.rA.rE    ir     _:::e    A    -AAA    Ere    e: 

temperatures    from    48°     to     162.50     F. 

::.eae  a  :    ,:  -  ; 

car'miiL      : .              r         ;                         t  r    : : 

::-'t-'     t-;t:  7  ;     7:t   rt:  E:~:7r.:   7: re- 

duced   by    precipitating    a    decoction    of 

— 

:::"-.. rtE.    .  :A    e'.e~.     :r:r    A     :::::     :r 

cardi    ptosis        kar-de-op'to-«is).       Dovo- 

e  : ;  :     '    "  1 ;  -  . " -;-.      :  re  e  .  e: t      e     r. :  >~ r  t     " : 

: '."     :    :  e:  :    :    rt:    i"  :   ::tr  Er"f:ir.:t5 

E  =  ._   _r   _   _-  .z..z ..:  -    r.Ercr:  :. r.  :■-.;.•• 

CARMINATIVE 


155 


CARTHAMUS 


2.  A  brilliant  shade  of  red  like  that  of 
cochineal,  ammonia  c.  A  solution  of 
c.  in  ammonia  water;  used  as  a  staining 
reagent  in  microscopy.  blue  c.  See 
indigo  carmin,  under  indigo.  borax  c. 
A  staining  solution  containing  c.  and 
borax,  c.  lake.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
alumina,  made  by  treating  cochineal  with 
alum  and  an  alkaline  carbonate,  c.  red. 
A  purplish  red,  lustrous  substance,  C11H12- 
O7,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
carminic  acid;  probably  a  derivative  of 
phthalic  acid.  Thiersch's  c.  reagent.  A 
staining  solution  containing  c,  oxalic  acid, 
etc.      [Fr.,  carmin.] 

carmin'ative.  Having  the  power  of  _  ex- 
pelling flatus  and  thus  mitigating  colicky 
pain.      [Lat,   carminare,   to   cleanse.] 

carmin'ophil,  carminophilous  (kar"- 
min-of'il-us).  Having  an  affinity  for  car- 
min;  readily  stained  with  it.  [Fr.,  carmin, 
carmin  -f-  Gr.,  philein,  to  love.] 

carnauba  wax  (kar-nah-oo'bah).  The 
product  of  the  wax  palm,  Copernicia 
ccrifera.  It  is  used  but'  little  in  phar- 
macy. 

carneous  (kar'ne-us).  Pertaining  to,  con- 
sisting of,  or  resembling  flesh,  especially 
muscle.  In  descriptive  bacteriology,  the 
term  is  used  as  meaning  flesh  colored  or 
pale  red.  c.  mole.  Syn. :  blood  mole. 
A  fleshy  mass  developing  in  the  uterus, 
in  the  case  of  an  abortion  which  has 
occurred  slowly.  It  consists  of  the  ovum, 
surrounded  by  a  capsule  filled  with  clotted 
blood  and  degenerated  chorionic  villi. 
[Lat,  caro,  carnis,  flesh.] 

carnification  (kar-nif-ik-a'shun).  Con- 
version into  flesh,  or  a  fleshlike  substance, 
by  the  action  of  some  pathological  process 
in  a  tissue.  See  splenization.  c.  of  the 
bone.  See  osteosarcosis.  c.  of  the 
lungs,  pulmonary  c.  A  conversion  of 
the  pulmonary  parenchyma  into  a  dusky 
red  material  resembling  muscle  as  in 
atelectasis,  or  from  the  pressure  of  an 
exudate  in  the  pleural  cavity,  conges- 
tive c.  of  the  lung.  Brown  indura- 
tion of  the  lung,  caused  by  the  pigmenta- 
tion and  hyperplasia  of  long-continued 
chronic  passive  congestion.  [Lat.,  caro, 
carnis,  flesh  +  facere,  to  make.] 

car'nin.  A  crystalline  base,  C7HSN4O3,  ob- 
tained from  extract  of  meat.  [Lat.,  caro, 
flesh.] 

carniv'orous.  Flesh  eating  as  applied  to 
animals.  In  surgery,  escharotic.  [Lat., 
caro,  carnis,  flesh   +   vorare,  to  eat.] 

ca'ro.  Flesh;  the  red  part  or  belly  of 
muscle,  c.  quadrata  Sylvii.  Musculus 
quadratus  plantae,  an  accessory  muscle  of 
the  flexor  longus  digitorum.  [Lat.,  caro, 
carnis,  flesh.] 

caroba  (kar-o'bah).  The  leaflets  of  Jaca- 
randa  procera,   a  tree   of  Brazil. 

ca'robin.  A  natural  alkaloid  found  in  the 
leaves  of  Jacaranda  procera. 

caroid  (ka'royd).  A  trade  name  for 
papain.     [Lat.,  caro,  flesh.] 

carot'ic.  1.  Producing  sleep,  stupefying. 
2.  Relating  to  stupor.  3.  Relating  to  the 
carotids.     [Gr.,  karoun,  to  stupefy.] 

carotid  (kar-ot'id).     Pertaining  to  the  two 


large  arteries  of  the  neck,  supplying  the 
head  and  running  near  the  ear;  the  car- 
otid arteries.  See  table  of  arteries,  under 
artery,  c.  triangle.  See  under  triangle. 
[Gr.,  karotides,  from  karos,  heavy  with 
sleep,  because  the  ancient  Greeks  believed 
that  the  carotid  arteries  caused  sleep.] 

car'pain.  An  alkaloid,  O4H25NO2,  found 
in  the  leaves  of  Carica  papaya.  It  has 
been  used  as  a  substitute   for  digitalis. 

carpal  (kar'pal).  Pertaining  to  the  carpus 
or  to  the  region  of  the  carpus,  c.  ar- 
teries. See  table  of  arteries,  under 
artery.     [Gr.,  karpos,  the  wrist.] 

carphology  (kar-fol'o-je).  Picking  at  the 
bedclothes  or  grasping  at  imaginary  things 
in  the  air,  observed  in  low  forms  of 
fever.  [Gr.,  karphos,  a  filament  or  mote 
+    lege  in,   to   pluck.] 

carpo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  karpos, 
carpus,  wrist;  used  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound words. 

carpocar'pal.  Pertaining  to  different 
parts  of  the  carpus  in  their  relations  to 
each  other  (said  especially  of  the  articu- 
lation between  the  two  rows  of  carpal 
bones).     See  mediocarpal. 

car'pomel.  The  uncrystallizable  sugar  of 
fruit.     [Gr.,  karpos,  a  fruit  +  meli,  honey.] 

carpus  (kar'pus).  The  wrist;  that  por- 
tion of  the  upper  or  anterior  limb  that 
lies  between  the  forearm  and  the  hand. 
In  man  the  skeletal  portion  is  composed 
of  eight  bones:  the  scaphoid,  semilunar, 
cuneiform  and  pisiform  bones,  and  the 
trapezium,  trapezoid,  os  magnum,  and 
unciform,  arranged  in  two  transverse 
rows.      [Gr.,  karpos,  wrist.] 

carrageen,  carragaheen,  carragahen 
(kar-rah-ghen').  Irish  moss;  the  thallus 
of  Chondrns  crispus.  gelatina  c.  Syn. : 
gelatina  caragaheen  (seu  caragheen).  A 
preparation  made  by  boiling  c.  with  from 
30  to  60  parts  of  water,  and  adding  sugar. 

carrageen'in.     Mucilage  of  carrageen. 

carrastase  (kar'ras-tas).  A  proprietary 
preparation  consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
papain  and  malt  diastase.  liquor  c. 
C.  in  a  liquid  form. 

Carrel's  method.  End  to  end  suture  of 
blood  vessels  in  the  transplantation  of  or- 
gans or  segments  of  limbs.  [Alexis  Car- 
rel, New  York  pathologist,  living.] 

car'rier.  A  person  who  harbors  virulent 
bacteria  or  protozoa  long  after  his  appar- 
ent recovery  from  the  disease,  or  even 
without  having  developed  the  special  dis- 
ease, acute  c.  One  who  harbors  the 
organism  a  few  weeks  after  convalescence. 
chronic  c.  A  person  harboring  patho- 
genic organisms  for  months  or  years. 
temporary  c.  A  healthy  person  who 
harbors  pathogenic  organisms  without  hav- 
ing had  the  disease. 

Car'rion's  disease.     See  Verruga  peruana. 

Car'ron  oil.  Lime  liniment;  so  named 
from  the  fact  that  it  was  largely  used 
at  the  Carron  iron  works  in  Scotland 
in  the  treatment  of  burns. 

carsickness.  Nausea  and  even  vomiting 
brought  on  by  the  motion  of  the  cars.  A 
condition  resembling  seasickness. 

car'thamus.     Safflower,  or  American  saf- 


CARTILAGE 


156 


CARTILAGINOID 


fron;  the  herb  has  been  regarded  as  a 
medicine.  C.  is  sometimes  used  to  adul- 
terate saffron. 
cartilage  (kar'til-ej).  Syn. :  gristle,  car- 
tilaginous (or  chondrogenous)  tissue.  A 
tough  elastic  tissue  composed  of  charac- 
teristic cells  and  an  abundant  intercellular 
substance  or  matrix,  found  in  various  parts 
of  the  body,  and  forming  the  primordial 
skeleton  {temporary  c.)  or  persisting 
throughout  life  {permanent  c).  It  pre- 
sents three  varieties,  according  to  the 
matrix:  i.  Hyaline,  or  true  c.,  with  a 
translucent,  nearly  or  quite  homogeneous 
matrix.  2.  White  fibroc,  in  which  the 
matrix  is  composed  mostly  of  _  white 
fibrous  tissue.  3.  Elastic  c,  in  which  the 
matrix  is  made  up  of  a  dense  network  of 
elastic  tissue.  The  chemical  constituents, 
beside  inorganic  salts,  are  chondromucoid, 
chondrorbin,  sulphuric  acid,  collagen,  and 
albuminoid.  The  nutrition  of  c.  is  by 
imbibition,  alar  c's.  Two  c's,  one  on  each 
side,  situated  below  the  upper  lateral  c's 
of  the  nose,  forming  the  anterior  part  of 
the  framework  of  the  nostril,  annular  C. 
1.  A  ring-shaped  c,  especially  one  lying 
between  the  conchal  c.  and  the  external 
auditory  meatus,  aortic  c.  The  right 
second  costal  c,  from  its  situation  in 
front  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  arthro- 
dial  c,  articular  c.  A  thin  layer  of 
permanent  c.  covering  the  articular  sur- 
face of  a  bone,  arytenoid  c's.  Two 
three-sided  pyramidal  c's,  one  on  each 
side,  resting  on  the  thyroid  c.  asternal 
c's.  Those  of  the  costal  c's  which  are 
not  attached  to  the  sternum,  bronchial 
c's.  Semicircular  cartilaginous  plates 
found  in  the  bronchial  tubes;  in  the  small- 
est tubes  they  are  mere  specks,  calcined 
C  C.  in  which  the  matrix  contains  a 
deposit  of  calcareous  salts,  c.  capsule. 
See  capsule  of  cartilage  cell,  under  cap- 
sule, c.  of  the  ear.  The  cartilaginous 
framework  of  the  auricle  and  the  outer 
portion  of  the  external  auditory  canal. 
c.  of  the  septum  of  the  nose.  A  quad- 
rilateral cartilaginous  plate  forming  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  septum,  c's  of 
Wrisberg.  See  cuneiform  c's.  circum- 
ferential c.  The  glenoid  ligament  of  the 
shoulder,  conchal  c.  Auricular  c.  [B.N. 
A.,  cartilago  auriculae. .]  costal  c's.  The 
c's  that  connect  the  ribs  with  the  sternum. 
cricoid  c.  A  ring-shaped  c.  forming  the 
lower  portion  of  the  cartilaginous  frame- 
work of  the  larynx,  cuneiform  c's. 
Syn. :  c's  of  Wrisberg.  Two  small  elastic 
c's,  one  on  each  side,  in  the  folds  of 
mucous  membrane  extending  from  the 
arytenoid  c's  to  the  epiglottis.  ensi- 
form  c.  An  elongated  cartilaginous 
appendage  extending  downward  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  sternum.  [B.  N.  A., 
processus  xiphoideus.]  clastic  c.  C.  in 
which  the  matrix  is  mostly  composed  of  a 
feltlike  mass  of  elastic  fibers.  The  chon- 
drin  yielding  hyaline  substance  immedi- 
ately surrounds  the  cells  and  is  compara- 
tively small  in  amount,  epactal  c.  Nod- 
ules of  c.  on  the  alar  c's  of  the  nose,  epi- 
glottic C.   The  elastic  cartilaginous  frame- 


work of  the  epiglottis;  rounded  at  its  free 
upper  border,  pointed  below,  floating  c. 
A  cartilaginous  body  lying  free  in  the  cav- 
ity of  a  joint,  hyaline  c,  hyaloid  c.  C. 
composed  of  nucleated  cells  and  a  trans- 
parent or  translucent,  apparently  homo- 
geneous matrix  that  yields  chondrin  ori 
boiling;  interarticular  c's,  interartic- 
ular  fibroc's.  Flat  fibroc's.  interposed 
between  the  articular  surfaces  in  some  of 
the  joints.  [B.  N.  A.,  discus  interarticw- 
laris.~]  intervertebral  c's.  The  discs  of 
fibroc.  interposed  between  the  bodies  of 
the  vertebrae  [B.  N.  A.,  Hbrocartilago 
intervertebralis].  parachordal  c's. 
Cartilaginous  masses  formed  from  the 
tissue  in  which  the  cranial  portion  of  the 
notochord  is  imbedded  in  early  embryonic 
life,  forming  the  principal  matrix  of  the 
succeeding  bony  walls  of  the  base  of  the 
skull  as  far  forward  as  the  sella  turcica. 
parenchymatous  c.  C.  in  which  the 
amount  of  ground  substance  is  very  small, 
the  cells  forming  the  greater  part  of  the 
tissue.  periotic  c.  The  cartilaginous 
rudiment  of  the  petromastoid  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  permanent  c.  C. 
that  retains  its  cartilaginous  character  in 
the  fully  developed  body,  as  distinguished 
from  temporary  c.  semilunar  c.  One 
of  the  interarticular  cartilages  of  the 
knee  joint  [B.  N.  A.,  meniscus  lateralis]. 
septal  c.  The  c.  of  the  septum  of  the 
nose,  sesamoid  c,  sesamoid  fibroc. 
A  small  isolated  cartilaginous  mass  some- 
times found  entirely  inclosed  in  a  tendon, 
etc.  supra-arytenoid  c.  Corniculum 
laryngis  [B.  N.  A.,  cartilago  cornicu- 
lata].  synarthrodial  c's.  The  c's  of 
immovable  or  slightly  movable  articula- 
tions, tarsal  c's.  Thin  elongated  plates 
of  dense  connective  tissue  (formerly 
thought  to  be  fibroc.)  forming  the  frame- 
work of  the  eyelids.  temporary  c. 
The  hyaline  c.  representing  nearly  the 
entire  skeleton  in  developing  animals,  ul- 
timately replaced  by  bone,  thyroid  c. 
A  c.  forming  the  greater  portion  of  the 
framework  of  the  larynx,  situated  above 
the  cricoid  c,  consisting  of  two  lateral 
wings  joined  in  front  at  an  acute  angle 
forming  the  pomum  Adami.  tracheal 
c's.  The  cartilaginous  rings  of  the 
trachea,  tubal  c.  A  triangular  plate  of 
C,  curled  upon  itself,  extending  from 
the  osseous  portion  of  the  eustachian  tube 
to  the  pharynx,  upper  lateral  c's  of 
the  nose.  Two  triangular  c's,  one  on 
either  side,  forming  the  upper  part  of  the 
framework  of  the  nose,  immediately  below 
the  nasal  bones,  vomerine  c.  A  hyaline 
c.  supporting  Jacobson's  organ,  white 
fibroc.  A  tissue  made  up  of  c.  and 
white  fibrous  connective  tissue,  xiphoid 
c.  See  ensiform  c.  [Lat.,  cartilago, 
gristle.] 

cartilaginifica'tion.  See  chondrogenesis. 
The  conversion  of  a  tissue  into  one  re- 
sembling  cartilage. 

cartilaglnoid  (kar-til-aj'in-oyd).  Resem- 
bling cartilage,  chondroid.  [Lat.,  cartilago, 
cartilage,  gristle  +  Gr.,  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 


CARUI 


157 


CASEATION 


earui.  See  Carum.  aqua  c.  Syn. :  aqua 
carvi.  Caraway  water;  made  by  distilling 
caraway  fruit  with  water  [Br.  Ph.].  c. 
fructus.  Caraway  fruit  [Br.  Ph.]. 
oleum  c.  Oil  of  caraway.  See  oleum 
cari,  under  Carum  [Br.  Ph.]. 

Ca'i'um.  i-  Of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of  um- 
belliferous plants  of  the  tribe  Ammineae, 
subtribe  Euammincae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  carici.  C  ajowan. 
The  ajowan,  or  bishop's  weed;  a  small 
annual  herb  cultivated  in  India,  said  to 
furnish  most  of  the  thymol  of  commerce. 
C  carui,  C  carvi.  Caraway;  a  biennial 
species  growing  throughout  Europe,  bear- 
ing an  aromatic  fruit.  C.  petroselinum. 
Parsley.  The  root,  herb,  and  fruit  have 
been  official.  The  root  was  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a  diuretic  and  laxative  in 
dropsy  and  gonorrhea,  and  was  included 
among  the  "five  greater  aperient  roots." 
See  apiol.  oleum  cari.  The  volatile 
oil  of  C.  carui;  used  as  an  aromatic  [U.  S. 
Ph.].      [Gr.,   karon,   caraway.] 

carun'cula.  See  caruncle,  carunculae 
cuticulares.  The  nymphae.  carunculae 
hymenales.  See  carunculae  myrtiformes. 
c.  lacrimalis.  See  lacrimal  caruncle, 
under  caruncle,  c.  major.  A  papilla 
marking  the  common  orifice  of  the  ductus 
choledochus  communis  and  the  pancre- 
atic duct.  c.  mammillaris.  1.  A  small* 
elevation  of  gray  nervous  matter  at  the 
base  of  the  brain,  giving  rise  to  the 
middle  root  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  2. 
The  dilated  extremities  of  the  galac- 
tophorous  ducts  in  the  nipple,  c.  minor. 
A  papilla  in  the  duodenum,  in  the  center 
of  which  an  occasional  supplementary 
pancreatic  duct  opens.  carunculae 
myrtiformes.  Irregular  tonguelike  pro- 
jections of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
ostium  vaginae,  the  remains  of  the  rup- 
tured hymen,  c.  oculi.  See  lacrimal  carun- 
cle, under  caruncle,  carunculae  papil- 
lares.  Little  nipplelike  projections  at  the 
hilum  of  the  kidney  marking  the  orifices 
of  the  uriniferous  tubules,  c.  salivalis. 
See  c.  sublingualis,  c.  seminalis.  See 
caput_  galli.  c.  sublingualis.  A  papilla 
marking  the  opening  of  Wharton's  duct. 
c.  urethrae.  See  urethral  caruncle,  c. 
urethrae  virilis.  See  caput  gallinaginis. 
carunculae  vaginales.  See  carunculae 
myrtiformes.  [B.  N.  A.,  same.]  [Lat., 
dim.  of  caro,  flesh.] 

carun'cular.  Of,  or  of  the  nature  of,  or 
pertaining  to,  a  caruncle. 

car'uncle.  A  small  fleshy  excrescence, 
normal  or  pathological,  hymenal  c's. 
See  carunculae  myrtiformes,  under  carun- 
cula.  lacrimal  c.  A  small  oval  or 
triangular  reddish  body  lying  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. 
urethral  c.  A  vascular  tumor  project- 
ing from  the  mouth  of  the  female  ure- 
thra. Histologically,  it  is  a  granuloma 
or  angioma.  It  is  attended  by  painful 
urination  and  sensitiveness  of  the  vulva. 
[Lat.,  caruncula,  dim.  of   caro,  flesh.] 

car'vacrol.  Methylisopropylphenol,  CHs.- 
C0H3OH.C3H7.  Isomeric  with  thymol. 
Prepared   from   oil   of   caraway. 


car'vene.  A  terpene,  GoHhO,  present  in 
oil  of  anise,  from  which  carvacrol  is 
prepared. 

caryocinesis  (ka-ry-o-kin-e'sis).  See  kary- 
okinesis.  [Gr.,  karyon,  nut,  nucleus,  + 
kinesis,  movement.] 

caryophyllin  (ka-re-o-fil'lin).  A  sub- 
stance, CioHigO,  or  Q0H32O21,  precipi- 
tated from  concentrated  tincture  of  cloves; 
readily  soluble  in  warm  alcohol  and  in 
ether. 

caryophyllus  (ka-ry-o-fil'us).  The  dried 
flower  buds  of  Eugenia  aromatica. 
oleum  caryophylli.  Oil  of  cloves.  A 
volatile  oil  distilled  from  caryophillus.  It 
is  carminative  and  mildly  antiseptic. 
Caryophyllum  [Br.  Ph.].  Cloves  [Gr., 
karyon,  nut   +   phyllon,  leaf.] 

casca  (kas'kah).  Spanish  bark,  also  Rham- 
nus  alatemus.  c.  bark.  The  bark  of  Ery- 
throphloeum  guineense.  [Span.,  Port.]  The 
poisonous  principle  of  hayab  is  said  to  be 
identical  with  the  alkaloid  erythroph- 
lein. 

cascara  (kas-kar'ah).  Bark.  c.  amarga. 
Honduras  bark,  a  very  bitter,  odorless 
bark.  It  contains  an  amorphous  alkaloid, 
picramnin,  which  has  been  used  in 
syphilis,  c.  sagrada.  Lit.,  sacred  bark. 
The  bark  of  Rhamnus  purshiana  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  extractum  cascarae  sagradae. 
An  extract  made  by  exhausting  the  bark 
of  Rhamnus  purshiana  with  alcohol,  and 
evaporated  on  a  water-bath  to  a  suitable 
consistence  [Br.  Ph.].  extractum  cas- 
carae sagradae  liquidum.  Liquid  ex- 
tract of  c.  sagradae.  This  is  practically 
identical  with  the  fluidextract  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  Other  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions are  the  elixir  and  the  syrup.  [Br. 
Ph.]      [Sp.,  cascara,  bark.] 

cascarilla  (kas-kar-il'lah).  1.  A  name 
applied  to  various  barks,  especially  Cin- 
chona and  its  allies.  2.  The  genus  Croton. 
3.  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees.  4.  Of 
the  Br.  Ph.,  the  dried  bark  of  Croton 
eluteria.  infusum  cascarillae.  A  5 
per  cent,  infusion  made  with  boiling 
water  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  cascarillae. 
A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of  cascarilla 
[Br.  Ph.].  [Span.,  dim.  of  cascara, 
bark.] 

cas'carin.  A  purgative  principle  obtained 
from  cascara  sagrada. 

case.  1.  An  individual  having  a  disease. 
2.  A  box,  chest,  covering,  receptacle. 
brain  c.  The  parts  that  include  the 
brain,  c.  book.  A  physician's  clinical 
notebook,  c.  taking.  The  business  of  re- 
cording data  concerning  any  given  patient. 
dissecting  c.  A  c.  of  dissecting  instru- 
ments, heart  c.  See  pericardium. 
muscle  c.  Syn. :  muscle  casket.  The 
elements  forming  a  striated  muscle  fiber. 
operating  c.  A  case  of  surgical  in- 
struments in  general,  trial  c.  A  c.  of 
lenses,  prisms,  etc.,  for  testing  the  re- 
fraction, accommodation,  etc.,  of  the  eye. 
[Lat.,  casus,  from  cadere,  to  happen.] 

casease  (ka'se-as).  A  ferment,  produced 
by  bacteria,  which  dissolves  albumin  and 
the  casein  of  milk.     [Lat.,  cascus,  cheese.] 

caseation    (ka-se-a'shun).      A    process    by 


CASEIN 


158 


CAST 


which  the  exudate  in  chronic  infectious 
granulomata,  such  as  tubercles,  undergoes 
coagulative  necrosis  and  fatty  degenera- 
tion, the  result  being  a  granular,  cheese- 
like debris.      [Lat,   caseus,   cheese.] 

ca'sein  (ka'se-in).  A  protein  occurring  in 
the  milk  of  the  Mammalia,  in  the  propor- 
tion of  2  to  6  per  cent.  It  is  a  weak 
acid,  almost  insoluble  in  water.  Its  cal- 
cium salt,  which  is  soluble  in  water,  is 
present  in  milk.  C.  is  one  of  the  chief 
nutritive  principles  of  milk,  and  in  the 
form  of  cheese,  is  used  directly  as  food. 
C.  ointment.  A  thick  emulsion  consist- 
ing of  c,  potassium  and  sodium  hydrates, 
glycerin,  petrolatum,  salicylic  acid,  or 
borax,  and  water.  c.  silver.  See 
argonin.  vegetable  c.  A  nitrogenous 
substance  resembling  milk,  c.  forming  7.5 
to  19.5  per  cent,  of  the  gluten  of  milk. 
[Lat.,    caseics,   cheese.] 

ca'seinate.  A  salt  of  casein.  Calcium  c. 
is  present  in  milk. 

caseinogen  (ka-se-in'o-jen).  A  milk  pro- 
teid  converted  into  casein  by  ferments. 
[Casern  +  Gr.,  gennan,  to  produce.] 

ca'seous.  Cheesy;  of  the  consistence  or 
appearance   of   cheese. 

ca'soid  flour.  A  gluten  flour,  containing 
not  more  than  traces  of  starch;  used  for 
making    bread    for    diabetic    patients. 

cassava  (kas-sah'vah).  The  Manihot  utilis- 
sima  and  M.  palmata;  also  the  starchy 
substance  obtained  from  the  roots  of 
these  plants,  c.  starch.  A  starch  con- 
tained in  c;  c.  starch  moistened  with 
water  and  dried  on  hot  plates,  or  dried 
in  the  sun  after  boiling  in  steam,  forms 
tapioca   (q.  v.). 

casserian.  Relating  to,  or  described  by, 
Casserio.  casserian  ganglion.  Term 
erroneously  used  for  gasserian  ganglion. 
VGiulio  Casserio,  Italian  anatomist,  1545- 
1616.] 

Cassia  (kash'e-ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants.  2.  An  old  name  for 
several  sweet-smelling  trees,  particularly 
Cinnamomum  c;  hence  now  applied  to 
the  coarser  varieties  of  cinnamon  bark, 
especially  those  derived  from  China  and 
eastern  Asia.  3.  The  fruit  of  C.  fistula. 
C.  acuminata.  C.  marylandica.  C.  acuti- 
folia.  Syn. :  C.  senna,  Senna  acuti folia. 
1.  The  senna  plant.  The  leaflets  constitute 
Alexandrian  senna.  2.  C.  angustifolia.  C. 
angustifolia.  Syn.:  Senna  officinalis. 
Indian  senna,  the  Tinnevelly  senna  plant; 
an  annual  species  growing  in  southern 
Arabia,  Scinde,  and  the  Punjab,  and  culti- 
vated in  some  parts  of  India;  closely  re- 
sembling C.  acutifolia.  The  leaves  of  the 
wild  Arabian  plant  constitute  Bombay 
(Moka,  Arabian,  or  East  Indian)  senna; 
those  of  the  cultivated  Indian  plant,  Tin- 
nevelly senna  (senna  indica  [Br.  Ph.]). 
C.  buds.  The  small  immature  buds  of 
various  species  of  Cinnamomum.  C. 
cthiopica.  An  African  species  some- 
times identified  with  C.  acutifolia,  said 
to  furnish  Tripoli  senna.  C.  fistula. 
The  pudding  pipe  tree,  purging  c; 
indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  nat- 
uralized     in      various      parts      of      Asia, 


Egypt,  and  in  tropical  America.  The 
pods  are  sometimes  used  as  a  laxative, 
the  seeds  are  ground  and  used  for  poul- 
tices, and  the  bark,  which  is  very  astrin- 
gent, is  employed  in  tanning  and  in  the 
preparation  of  a  sort  of  catechu.  3.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  fistula,  c. 
lignea.  A. name  formerly  applied  prob- 
ably to  the  twigs  and  branches*  of  some 
species  of  Cinnamomum;  afterward  to  the 
bark  now  known  as  Chinese  cinnamon. 
C.  marylandica.  American  (or  wild). 
The  leaflets  have  a  faint  odor  and  nause- 
ous taste,  contain  a  principle  resembling 
cathartin,  and  are  used  like  senna  leaves, 
but  are  somewhat  less  active.  C.  obo- 
vata,  C.  obtusa,  C.  obtusata.  Syn. : 
Senna  obtusa.  The  Aleppo  (or  Italian) 
senna  plant,  indigenous  to  Egypt,  Abys- 
sinia, Tripoli,  Senegal,  and  other  parts  of 
Africa,  also  to  Arabia  and  Syria,  and  cul- 
tivated in  Italy,  Spain,  and  the  West  In- 
dies. It  furnishes  a  variety  of  Alexan- 
drian senna,  being  the  senna  baladi  (wild 
senna)  of  the  Arabs,  is  now  very  rarely 
found  in  commerce  and  is  regarded  as  in- 
ferior to  the  senna  furnished  by  C.  acu- 
tifolia. cassiae  pulpa.  C.  pulp;  the 
sweetish  mucilaginous  pulp  surrounding 
the  seeds  in  the  pods  of  C.  fistula,  forming 
the  active  cathartic  principle  of  the  latter 

•  [Br.  Ph.].  China  c,  Chinese  c,  cin- 
namon c.  See  Chinese  cinnamon,  oil  of 
c.  Chinese  oil  of  cinnamon,  a  volatile 
oil  distilled  from  the  bark  of  Chinese  cin- 
namon; darker  and  somewhat  heavier  than 
oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  and  of  a  less 
agreeable  taste  and  odor.  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
[Lat,  casia  and  cassia,  wild  cinna- 
mon.] 

cast.  To  shed,  get  rid  of,  expel  (e.  g.,  the 
hair,  the  teeth,  the  contents  of  the  stom- 
ach or  the  uterus) ;  to  throw  (an  animal) 
into  a  suitable  posture  for  examination  or 
operation.     [Dan.,  caste.] 

cast.  1.  A  substance  showing  the  form  of 
some  body  to  which  it  has  been  applied, 
or  some  cavity,  as  a  hollow  viscus,  a  duct 
or  a  tubule,  in  which  it  has  been  con- 
tained, while  in  a  plastic  state.  The  renal 
c's  are  voided  in  the  urine  and  can  be 
detected  by  microscopic  examination  of  a 
urinary  sediment.  2.  Applied  to  the  eye, 
a  popular  name  for  strabismus  or  squint. 
albuminofatty  c.  A  urinary  c.  con- 
sisting of  fatty  and  albuminous  matter; 
found  after  phosphorus  poisoning  and 
other  degenerative  processes  in  the  kid- 
ney, blood  c.  A  renal  c,  made  up  of 
coagulated  blood  plasma  and  blood  cor- 
puscles, which  appears  in  the  urine  in 
acute  hemorrhagic  nephritis,  bronchial 
C.  A  c.  of  a  bronchus  or  a  bronchial 
tube.  corkscrew  c.  See  spiral  c. 
epithelial  c.  A  renal  c.  containing  or 
made  up  of  epithelium,  false  c.  Syn.: 
cylindroid.  A  castlike  substance,  such 
as  a  shred  of  mucus,  found  in  urine,  fre- 
quently mistaken  for  a  true  renal  cast. 
fatty  c.  A  renal  c.  containing  oil  drops, 
free  or  contained  in  epithelial  cells. 
fibrinous  c.  A  c.  consisting  of  fibrinous 
matter,     granular  c.     A  renal  c.  having 


CASTANEA 


159 


CATALPA 


a  granular  appearance,  generally  from 
granular  degeneration  of  epithelium, 
blood,  etc.  hyaline  c.  A  renal  or  tes- 
ticular c.  of  a  structureless,  translucent 
appearance,  probably  due  to  the  coagula- 
tion of  an  albuminous  body,  icteric  hy- 
aline C.  A  hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine 
of  jaundiced  patients  when  it  contains  lit- 
tle or  no  albumin,  mucoid  c,  mucous 
C.  A  false  c.  consisting  of  mucus  or  mu- 
cin, oil  c.  See  fatty  c.  pus  c.  A 
renal  c.  containing  pus  cells,  renal  c. 
A  c.  of  a  uriniferous  tubule,  spiral  c. 
A  urinary  c,  generally  hyaline,  twisted 
or  convoluted  upon  itself,  presumably  by 
its  passage  from  Henle's  loops  into  the 
larger  collecting  tubes,  testicular  c.  A 
hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine  occasionally 
in  spermatorrhea,  sometimes  a  little 
broader  than  renal  hyaline  c's,  but  other- 
wise not  distinguishable  from  them. 
transparent  c.  See  hyaline  c.  and 
waxy  c.  tube  c.  See  renal  c.  uric 
acid  c.  A  renal  c.  consisting  of  uric  acid; 
found  in  the  urine  of  newborn  infants. 
urinary  c.  A  c.  of  some  portion  of  the 
urinary  passages,  especially  of  a  urinifer- 
ous tubule,  waxy  c.  A  form  of  renal  c. 
resembling  melted  wax;  distinguished 
from  the  hyaline  c.  by  its  high  refractive 
power. 

Castanea  (kas-ta'ne-ah).  i.  The  chestnut 
tree.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.,  Ph.,  1890,  the 
leaves  of  C.  vulgaris.  C.  vesca  ameri- 
cana.  The  American  variety  of  C.  vul- 
garis. C.  vulgaris.  The  chestnut  tree. 
The  infusion  and  fluidextract  have  been 
used  in  whooping-cough.  [Gr.,  kastanon, 
chestnut.] 

Castellani's  absorption  test.  The  ab- 
sorption of  group  agglutinins  from  an 
agglutinating  serum  by  saturating  the  se- 
rum with  the  bacilli  which  agglutinate 
with  the  lower  dilution.  This  leaves  the 
specific  agglutinin,  and  the  serum  will 
then  only  agglutinate  the  organism  used 
for  injecting  the  animal. 

Cas'tor.  1.  The  beaver,  a  genus  of  am- 
phibious rodents.  2.  Hence  the  substance, 
also  called  castoreum,  consisting  of  the 
dried  preputial  follicles  and  their  con- 
tents derived  from  several  species  of  c. 
C.  is  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic  em- 
ployed in  hysteria.  American  c,  Cana- 
dian c.  C.  (2d  def.)  obtained  from  the 
American  beaver  (C.  americanus).  It  is 
the  variety  of  c.  ordinarily  met  with  in 
commerce.  C.  americanus.  The  Amer- 
ican beaver,  usually  regarded  as  only  a 
variety  of  C.  fiber,  c.  beans.  See  c. 
seeds.  C.  canadensis.  C.  americanus. 
C.  fiber.  The  beaver,  c.  oil.  Lat., 
oleum  ricini  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A 
fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  the 
seeds  of  Ricinus  communis.  It  forms  a 
viscid,  transparent,  pale  yellowish  liquid 
of  faint  odor  and  oily  taste.  It  is  a  mild 
and  efficient  purgative,  with  a  tendency  to 
produce  subsequent  constipation,  c.  seeds. 
The  seeds  of  Ricinus  communis,  oil  of  c. 
A  pale  yellow  volatile  oil  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation from  c,  and  having  its  odor  and 
taste.      Said    to    be    gradually    converted 


into  salicylic  aldehyd.  [Lat.,  castor, 
beaver.] 

casto'ria.  A  proprietary  purgative  prep- 
aration said  to  be  made  from  senna,  so- 
dium bicarbonate,  sodium  and  potassium 
tartrate,   and  various  carminatives. 

castration  (kas-tra'shun).  The  removal 
of  the  testicles  or  ovaries.  [Lat.,  cas- 
trare,  to  deprive  of  generative  power.] 

cas'ual.  Accidental  (said  of  a  case  of  in- 
fectious disease  occurring  accidentally,  as 
distinguished  from  one  due  to  known  in- 
oculation). Also,  occasional,  incidental, 
unconcerned,  cursory.  [Lat.,  casualis,  ac- 
cidental.] 

casuistics  (kas-u-is'tiks).  The  study  or 
narration  of  histories  of  individual  cases 
of  disease  with  a  view  to  throwing  light 
on  the  general  history  of  the  disease. 
[Lat.,  casus,  case.] 

cata-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  kata,  down; 
used  in  compound  words  to  signify  down, 
away,  entirely,  mis-,  inferior,  subsidiary, 
down  upon,   against. 

catabol'ic.      Relating  to  catabolism. 

catabolism  (kat-ab'ol-ism).  The  name 
given  to  the  destructive  metabolism  (dis- 
similation) occurring  in  the  body,  the 
processes  by  which  complex  substances 
are  reduced  to  simpler  ones,  usually  as  the 
result  of  hydrolysis  and  oxidation.  The 
converse  of  anabolism.  [Gr.,  katabole,  a 
casting  down.] 

catacrotism  (kat-ak'ro-tism).  An  undu- 
lation of  the  descending  curve  of  a  sphyg- 
mographic  pulse  tracing.  [Gr.,  kata,  down 
+  krotos,  beat.] 

catadicrotism  (kat-a-dik'ro-tism).  Dicro- 
tism  of  the  descending  curve  of  a  sphyg- 
mographic  tracing.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  + 
dis,  twice  +  krotos,  beat.] 

catadidymus  (kat-a-did'i-mus).  A  twin 
monster  joined  above  but  double  below. 
[Gr.,  kata,  down  +   didymos,  twin.] 

catadioptric  _  (kat-a-di-op'trik).  Reflecting 
and  refracting  light  at  the  same  time; 
said  of  certain  optical  instruments.  [Gr., 
kata,  opposite  to  +  diopsesthai,  to  see 
through.] 

catalase  (kat'al-ase).  An  enzyme,  sup- 
posed to  be  present  in  many  animal  and 
plant  tissues,  which  have  the  property  of 
converting  hydrogen  peroxid  into  water 
and  molecular  oxygen. 

catalepsy  (kat'al-ep-se).  A  nervous  phe- 
menon  characterized  by  peculiar  paroxysms 
and  accompanied  by  more  or  less  suspen- 
sion of  consciousness  and  sensibility  and  by 
muscular  rigidity.  Present  in  a  variety  of 
disorders  as  hysteria,  dementia  precox, 
paresis,  etc.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  +  lepsis, 
a  seizure.] 

catalep'tic.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature 
of,   or  affected  with  catalepsy. 

cataleptoid  (kat-al-ep'toyd).  Resembling 
catalepsy,  c.  state.  A  sort  of  catalepsy 
due  to  neuromuscular  over-excitability. 
[Gr.,  katalepsis,  catalepsy  +  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

catalpa  (kat-al'pah).  The  bark  or  fruit 
of  a  genus  of  North  American,  West 
Indian,  and  Asiatic  bignoniaceous  trees. 
C.    big-nonioides.      Cigar    or   bean   tree. 


CATALYSIS 


160 


CATARACT 


The  c.  tree  or  catawba  tree,  indigenous 
to  the  Southern  United  States,  where  its 
seeds  are  used  in  asthma. 

catalysis  (kat-al'is-is).^  Catalytic  action, 
contact  action;  a  chemical  action  in  which 
one  body  produces  changes  in  one  or 
more  other  bodies,  without  itself  under- 
going any  change.  Some  examples  of  so- 
called  c,  however;  which  have  been  most 
thoroughly  investigated,  have  proved  to 
be  instances  of  double  decomposition,  the 
body  to  which  the  catalytic  action  had 
been  ascribed  really  undergoing  decompo- 
sition and  immediately  reforming,  in  or- 
der to  be  again  decomposed.  By  a  con- 
stant repetition  of  this  process,  a  minute 
portion  of  the  body  so  acting  may  cause 
chemical  changes  in  a  large  bulk  of  other 
substances.  The  prevailing  idea  is  that 
the  substances  which  cause  the  c.  has 
only  the  property  of  accelerating  a  reac- 
tion which  would  take  place  under  any  cir- 
cumstances, but  in  a  much  longer  time. 
[Gr.,  katalyein,  to  dissolve.] 

ca'talyst.  A  substance  capable  of  produc- 
ing catalysis. 

catalytic  (kat-al-it'ick).  Pertaining  to  cat- 
alysis. 

catalyzer  (kat'al-i-zer).  A  substance  caus- 
ing or  producing  catalysis. 

catamenia  (kat-ah-me'ne-ah).  The  month- 
ly discharge  of  blood  from  the  uterus; 
menstruation;  the  menses.  [Gr.,  kata- 
menios,  monthly,  fr.  kata,  according  to 
+   men,  month.] 

cat'apasm.  A  dusting  powder.  [Gr., 
katapasma,  a  powder.] 

cataphasia  (kat-a-fa'se-ah).  A  tendency 
to  constant  repetition  of  words  or  phrases 
in  an  aphasic  disorder.  [Gr.,  kata,  over 
+   phasis,  speech.] 

cataphora  (kat-af'o-rah).  A  kind  of  coma 
attended  with  short  remissions  or  inter- 
vals of  imperfect  waking,  sensation  and 
speech.  [Gr.,  kataphora,  a  bringing 
down.] 

cataphoresis  (kat"a-for-e'sis).  Syn. :  ano- 
dal  diffusion.  The  action  by  which  a 
substance  in  solution  is  made  to  penetrate 
the  tissues  and  organs  with  the  aid  of 
the  galvanic  current,  the  positive  elec- 
trode being  applied  bathed  in  the  solu- 
tion. [Gr.,  kata,  down  -f-  phoresis,  a  con- 
veying.] 

cataphoria  (kat-af-o're-ah).  Downward 
inclination  of  the  visual  axis.  [Gr.,  kata, 
down   +  pherein,  to  bear.] 

cataphoric  (kat-a-for'ik).  i.  Pertaining 
to  cataphora.  2.  Conducting  from  the  an- 
ode to  the  cathode  (said  of  a  galvanic 
current  when,  if  applied  to  a  porous  body, 
it  causes  a  movement  of  the  liquids  in  the 
body  from  the  point  of  application  of  the 
anode  to  that  of  the  cathode). 

cataplasia  (kat-ap-la'se-ah).  Syn.:  kat- 
aplasia.  A  form  of  reversionary  meta- 
morphosis or  atrophy  in  which  the 
cells  or  tissues  revert  to  an  embryonic 
condition.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  -j-  plassein, 
to  form.] 

cat  a  plasma  (kat-ah-plaz'ma).  PI.  catar 
plasmata.  A  poultice  preparation  of  semi- 
solid consistence,  made  of  absorbent  sub- 


stances, intended  to  retain  heat  or  mois- 
ture. C.  kaolini  is  the  only  official  poul- 
tice. [Gr.,  kataplassein,  to  spread  over.] 
cataract  (kafar-act).  An  opacity  of  the 
crystalline  lens,  or  its  capsule,  or  both. 
adherent  c.  A  c.  that  has  formed  ad- 
hesions to  surrounding  parts,  after  c. 
An  opacity  of  the  lens  capsule  'existing  or 
developing  after  removal  of  the  lens,  an- 
terior central  (or  polar)  c.  An  opac- 
ity of  the  central  point  or  region  of  the 
anterior  capsule  and  of  the  anterior  lay- 
ers of  the  lens  immediately  beneath  it. 
It  may  be  congenital,  but  is  frequently 
formed  in  early  childhood  as  the  result 
of  a  perforating  ulcer  of  the  cornea. 
aridosiliculose  c.  An  overmature  c, 
perfectly  dry  and  with  a  dense,  wrinkled, 
calcareous  capsule,  axial  c.  See  nuclear 
c.  "barred  c.  Syn. :  trabecular  -fibrinous 
c.  A  spurious  c.  in  which  the  pupil  is 
angular  and  narrowed  and  has  behind  it 
a  capsulolenticular  c.  in  front  of  which 
there  is  a  stripe  or  bar  of  lymph,  of  vary- 
ing consistence,  which  runs  across  the  pu- 
pil, black  c.  A  nuclear  c,  very  dark  in 
color  from  the  imbibition  of  hematin, 
and  not  infrequently  complicated  with  in- 
flammatory lesions  of  the  deeper  tunics 
of  the  eye  and  a  fluid  condition  of  the 
vitreous,  capsular  c.  An  opacity  of 
the  lenticular  capsule,  partial  or  complete, 
without  opacity  of  the  lens  itself,  con- 
cussion c.  A  soft  c.  produced  by  con- 
cussion, as  from  an  explosion,  cortical 
C.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  mainly  or  en- 
tirely centered  in  the  cortex,  the  nucleus, 
the  capsule,  and  sometimes  the  subcapsu- 
lar layer  of  the  lens  remaining  transpar- 
ent until  the  end.  diabetic  c.  C.  occur- 
ring in  the  course  of  diabetes.  It  is  milky 
white  in  appearance,  soft,  and  usually  in- 
volves the  entire  lens  except  the  capsule. 
dotted  c.  See  punctated  c.  fibrinous 
c.  A  spurious  form  of  c.  consisting  in  an 
effusion  of  plastic  lymph  into  the  field  of 
the  pupil  and  on  the  capsule,  glycosuric 
c.  See  diabetic  c.  gypseous  c.  An 
overmature,  degenerated  capsular  or  cap- 
sulolenticular c;  so  called  from  its  white 
appearance,  hard  c.  A  c.  involving  the 
entire  lens,  varying  in  color  from  gray  to 
yellowish  gray,  and  of  hard  resistant  con- 
sistence. It  occurs  usually  in  persons 
beyond  middle  life,  hemorrhagic  c.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  hemorrhage  is  apt 
to  occur  at  the  time  of  the  operation 
for  its  extraction,  with  precipitate  escape 
of  the  lens,  with  or  without  the  vitreous. 
hypermature  c.  See  overripe  c.  im- 
mature c.  An  unripe  c.  A  term  usu- 
ally applied  to  the  early  stages  of  senile 
hard  c.  incipient  c.  The  first  stages 
of  any  c.  inflammatory  c.  A  sec- 
ondary c.  resulting  from  an  intra-ocular 
inflammation  of  some  kind,  interstitial 
c.  See  lenticular  c.  juvenile  c.  The 
c.  of  young  persons,  lamellar  c,  lam- 
inar c,  laminated  c.  A  c.  partial  in 
character,  involving  one  or  more  zones 
or  laminae  of  the  lens  between  the  nucleus 
and  the  capsule,  the  remainder  of  the  lens 
being  transparent.     It  is  generally  congen- 


CATARACT 


101 


CATATONIA 


ital.     lenticular  c.     A  c.   in  which    the 
opacity   is  confined  to    the    lens,   the   cap- 
sule  remaining   transparent,      mature    e. 
A  c.  involving  the  entire  lens,  so  far  ad- 
vanced   and    so    homogeneous    as    to    be 
ready   for  extraction,     membranous   c. 
See  after  c.     milky  c.    A  soft  c.  in  which 
the    opacity    resembles    milk,      mixed    c. 
A  c.  in  which  the  opacity  begins  as  lines, 
streaks,   or  triangular  patches  in  the  lay- 
ers of  the  lens  and  then  affects  the  nucleus, 
the  whole  lens  becoming  ultimately  opaque. 
morgagnian   c.      An    overmature    c.    in 
which  the  degenerative  changes  soften  and 
liquefy  the  cortical  portion,     myeline  c. 
A  shrunken  disk-shaped  c,  the  chief  con- 
stituent   of   which   is   a  half   transparent, 
yellowish    or   brownish,    dry    and    friable 
substance,    naphthaliiiic  c.    A  c.  due  to 
the    action    of    naphthalin.      nuclear  c. 
An  opacity   of  the  lens  which   begins   in 
the  nucleus.     It  is  of  moderate  extent  and 
is  surrounded  by  more  or   less  transpar- 
ent lens  substance,     osseous  c.     An  in- 
correct term  to   denote  a  very  hard  cal- 
careous c.     overripe  c.     A  c.  in  which 
degenerative      changes      have      occurred. 
partial  c.     An  incomplete,  immature  c; 
an  opacity  which  does  not  involve  the  en- 
tire lens,     perinuclear  c.     See  zonular 
c.     pigmented  c,  pigmentous  c.     A 
false  c,  usually  produced  by  a  violent  con- 
cussion  or  blow  on  the  eye,  which  has  de- 
tached the  pigment  from  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  iris,  whence  results  a  sort  of 
arborescent   appearance,      polar   c.      See 
anterior   polar   c.    and    posterior   polar   c. 
posterior  polar  c.      An   opacity  of  the 
lens    in    the    form    either    of    centripetal 
stripes  or  of  circumscribed  spots  or  patch- 
es   beginning    at    the    posterior    pole    just 
beneath  the  capsule,     primary  C,  prim- 
itive   c.      A    c.    developed    without    any 
known   connection   with   other   disease   of 
the  eye.     progressive  c.      Any   opacity 
of   the    lens   which   shows    a   tendency   to 
increase,      pseudomembranous    c.      A 
condition  in  which  there  are  white   spots 
on  the  lens  due  to  iritis,     punctated  c. 
A   cortical   c.   in   which   there   is    a   large 
number  of  very  small  dots  or  very  small 
streaks,      pyramidal   c.      A    form   of   c. 
resulting  from  central  perforating  ulcera- 
tion   of    the    cornea    in    early    life.      See 
capsular    c.      regressive    c.      A    c.    that 
tends   to   disappear;  usually   appearing   in 
young  persons   as  a  symptom   of   interfe- 
rence    with    the    nutrition    of    the    lens. 
ripe  c.     See  mature  c.      secondary  c. 
A  c.  which  is  the  result  of   local   disease 
of    the    eye,     such    as    iridocyclitis,    glau- 
coma,  etc.     senile  c.      The  hard   mature 
ripe   c.  of  advancing  years,     stellate  c. 
An  immature  cataract  in  which  the  opac- 
ity   has    a    starlike    or    radiate    character. 
striated  c.     A  cortical  c.  in  which  there 
are  many  fine  streaks  or  stripes,     trabec- 
ular fibrinous  c.     See  barred  c.     trau- 
matic C.     An  opacity   of  the  lens  result- 
ing from  injury  to  the  eye.     tremulous 
C.      A    c.    complicated   with    laceration    of 
the    zonule    of    Zinn,    so    that    movements 
of  the  eyeball  cause  trembling  of  the  iris 


and  of  the  c.  unripe  c.  An  imma- 
ture c;  one  not  yet  fit  for  operation. 
zonular  c.  Syn. :  lamellar  c.  A  peculiar 
form  of  c,  in  which  the  superficial  lami- 
nae and  the  nucleus  of  the  lens  are  trans- 
parent, a  layer  or  shell  of  opacity  being 
present  between  them.  [Gr.,  kalarr  aides, 
down-rushing.] 
cataria  (kat-a're-ah).  Catnip  or  catmint. 
The  dried  flowering  tops  of  Ncpeta  c.; 
employed  as  a  tea,  as  an  antispasmodic. 
catarrh'  (kat-ahr').  A  simple  inflammation 
of  any  mucous  membrane,  attended  by  a 
discharge  of  mucus  or  mucopus.  As  com- 
monly _  used,  the  term,  without  qualifica- 
tion, is  understood  to  mean  a  c.  of 
the  nose,  or  of  the  nose  and  pharynx, 
especially  one  of  a  chronic  character. 
atrophic  nasal  c.  A  chronic  nasal  c. 
in  which,  from  loss  of  the  glands  or  in- 
terference with  their  function  by  pressure 
of  the  enlarged  stroma,  dryness  and  atro- 
phy of  the  membrane  are  caused,  au- 
tumnal c.  Of  Wyman,  the  hay-fever 
occurring  in  early  autumn.  Bostock's  c. 
See  hay-fever,  under  fever,  bronchial  c. 
A  "cold  in  the  chest";  an  edematous  and 
infiltrated  condition  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  more  or  fewer  of  the  bronchial 
tubes,  with  increased  mucous  secretion 
which  subsequently  becomes  more  or  less 
purulent,  gastric  c.  Catarrhal  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach,  hemorrhagic  c.  C. 
with  exudation  of  blood  along  with  the 
other  secretions;  seen  in  smallpox,  erysip- 
elas, and  pyemia,  hyperplastic  naso- 
pharyngeal c,  hypertrophic  nasal  c. 
A  chronic  c.  accompanied  by  hypertrophy 
of  the  mucous  membrane  involved  and 
of  the  glands  at  the  vault  of  the 
pharynx,  intestinal  c.  See  diarrhea. 
Laennec's  suffocative  c.  See  capil- 
lary bronchitis,  under  bronchitis,  mem- 
branous nasal  c.  A  form  of  nasal 
c.  in  which  a  thin  grayish-white  false 
membrane  forms,  consisting  of  exuda- 
tion cells  imbedded  in  an  unorganized 
matrix.  The  false  membrane  forms  again 
quickly,  if  removed  mechanically,  my- 
cotic C.  C.  due  to  invasion  by  a  fungus. 
purulent  c.  A  c.  in  which  the  secre- 
tion is  purulent  or  semipurulent.  rose 
c.  See  hay-fever,  under  fever.  Russian 
c.  See  influenza,  serous  c.  A  c.  in 
which  the  secretion  consists  mainly  of 
an  exudation  from  the  blood  vessels  of  a 
colorless,  or,  in  some  cases,  a  blood- 
stained serous  fluid,  suffocative  c.  A 
severe  laryngitis  or  bronchitis  producing 
symptoms  of  suffocation.  See  capillary 
bronchitis,  under  bronchitis,  summer  c. 
See  hay-fever,  under  fever,  uterine  c. 
Endometritis  with  a  uterine  leukorrhea. 
vesical  c.  Cystitis  with  a  discharge  of 
mucus.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  +  rein,  to 
flow.] 
catar'rhal.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  catarrh. 
catato'nia,  catat'ony.  One  of  Kraepelin's 
clinical  sub-groups  of  dementia  precox 
when  motor  symptoms,  stereotypies,  vio- 
lence, are  prominent.  [Gr.,  kata,  intense 
+   tonos,  tension.] 


CATECHIN 


162 


CAUDA 


catechin  (kat'e-kin).  An  amorphous  yellow 
powder,  C21H20O9  +  5H2O,  derived  from 
the  different  kinds  of  catechu,  kino,  ma- 
hogany wood,  etc.  It  is  bitter,  sweet,  and 
astringent. 

catechol  (kat'e-kol).  Syn. :  benz catechin, 
pyrocatechol,  pyrocatechin.  1.  2,  dihy- 
droxybenzene,   (HOji'CcHi. 

catechu  (kat'e-ku).  An  extract  obtained 
from  the  leaves  and  young  shoots  of  Ou- 
rauparia  gambire.  C.  is  used  as  an  as- 
tringent in  diarrhea,  c.  tannic  acid. 
A  reddish,  gummy  substance  contained  in 
c.  and  readily  forming  an  acid,  astringent 
solution  in  water.  It  is  said  to  be  the 
anhydrid  of  catechuic  acid  and  to  have 
a  formula,  C38H34O15.  pulvis  c.  compo- 
situs.  Compound  powder  of  c,  con- 
sisting of  c,  kino,  rhatany  root,  cinna- 
mon bark,  and  nutmeg.  [Br.  Ph.]  tinc- 
tura  catechu.  A  20  per  cent,  tincture 
of  c.  with  cinnamon.  See  tinctura  gam- 
bir  composita,  under  tinctura.  [Br.  Ph.] 
trochiscus  c.  '  Troches,  each  containing 
1  grain  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.]  [Hind.,  from 
kate,  the  tree  which  furnishes  c] 

catelectrotonus  (kat"el-ek-trot'o-nus).  The 
state  of  increased  conductivity  and  irri- 
tability produced  at  the  cathode  when 
a  constant  galvanic  current  is  passed 
through  a  nerve.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  + 
elektron,  amber  +  tonos,  tension.] 

catgut  (kat'gut).  Sheep's  intestine, 
cleansed,  made  aseptic,  and  prepared  for 
ligature  or  for  suture  material  in  surgery 
by  twisting  into   cords. 

catharsis  (kath-ar'sis).  Purging  by  the 
bowels.     [Gr.,  katharein,  to  purge.] 

cathar'tin.  1.  A  bitter,  nauseous  substance 
obtained  from  senna  by  Lassaigne  and 
Feneulle,  supposed  by  them  to  be  the 
purgative  principle  of  senna,  but  now 
known  to  be  a  mixture  without  marked 
purgative  properties.  2.  Of  Winckler,  a 
principle  contained  in  the  ripe  fruit  of 
Rhamnus   cathartica. 

catheter  (kath'et-er).  A  tube  designed 
for  insertion  into  a  canal,  especially 
through  the  urethra  into  the  urinary  blad- 
der; of  the  French,  a  lithotomy  staff. 
Bozeman's  c.  See  under  Bozeman. 
bulb-ended  c.  A  very  flexible  ure- 
thral c.  having  a  long  tapering  extrem- 
ity ending  in  a  bulbous  point,  double 
c,  double-channeled  c,  double-cur- 
rent c.  A  catheter  divided  into  two 
channels  by  a  longitudinal  partition, 
one  for  injecting  liquid  and  the  other 
for  its  escape.  For  obstetrical  and 
gynecological  purposes,  such  c's  have  been 
made  in  several  pieces,  so  that  they  may 
be  taken  apart  and  thoroughly  cleansed. 
elbowed  c.  A  urethral  c.  having  a  soft 
flexible  stem,  but  stiffer  toward  the  point, 
where  it  makes  a  sharp  turn,  forming  a 
short  beak;  used  for  passing  obstructions 
on  the  floor  of  the  urethra,  eustachian 
C.  A  tube  of  metal  or  hard  rubber,  6  to 
7  in.  long  and  from  1  to  3.5  mm.  in  diam- 
eter, slightly  curved  at  one  end;  the  curved 
part  (beak)  is  from  2  to  2.5  ctm.  long. 
The  other  end  is  funnel-shaped  to  receive 
the    nozzle    of    an    inflating    bag.      It    is 


passed  into  the  eustachian  tube  through 
the  nose,  or  occasionally  through  the 
mouth,  female  c.  A  short  c.  with  the 
beak  only  slightly  curved,  for  passage  into 
the  bladder  of  the  female,  flexible  c. 
A  c.  made  of  some  flexible  material,  such 
as  soft  rubber,  or  silk  or  other  woven 
fabric  varnished  with  a  mixture  of  linseed 
oil  and  litharge,  olivary  c.  A  c.  with 
tapering  olive-shaped  point,  renal  c.  A 
long  flexible,  gum-elastic  c.  for  introduc- 
tion into  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  from 
the  bladder,  through  the  ureter.  self- 
retaining  c.  A  urethral  c,  which  from 
some  peculiarity  of  its  curve  or  by  reason 
of  being  furnished  with  elastic  winglike 
proceses,  will  remain  in  the  bladder  with- 
out the  use  of  any  supplementary  appli- 
ance, silver  c.  A  c.  made  out  of  silver. 
soft  rubber  c.  A  flexible  c.  made  out 
of  soft  red  rubber.  ureteral  c.  A 
catheter  for  use  in  catheterizing  the  ure- 
ter. It  is  made  either  of  metal  or  woven 
linen  coated  with  varnish,  has  a  slightly 
bulbous  end  and  an  opening  about  one 
inch  from  its  tip.  The  metal  catheter 
has  a  slight  curve  in  the  distal  two  inches. 
velvet-eye  c.  A  soft  rubber  c,  in 
which  the  edges  of  the  fenestra  are  made 
smooth  by  being  molded  before  vulcan- 
ization, instead  of  being  cut  with  a  punch 
afterwards.  [Gr.,  katheter,  from  kath- 
einai,    to    let   down   into.] 

cath'eterism,  catheterization.  The  in- 
troduction of  a  catheter.  [Gr.,  katheter- 
ismos,  a  putting   in  of  the  catheter.] 

cathodal  (kath'o-dal).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  situated  at  the  cathode. 

cathode  (kath'od).  The  negative  pole  or 
electrode  of  a  galvanic  battery. 

cation  (kat'e-on).  In  electrolysis,  an  elec- 
tropositive element  or  radicle,  i.  e.,  one 
that  tends  to  accumulate  at  the  negative 
pole.  [Gr.,  kata,  down  -f-  ienai,  to 
go.] 

cat'lin,  cat'ling.  A  long,  narrow,  double- 
edged,  pointed  knife,  used  to  divide  the 
tissues  between  the  bones  in  amputations 
of  the  forearm  or  the  leg. 

catmint.     See  cat  aria. 

catnep,  catnip.     See  cataria. 

catophoria  (kat-of-o're-ah).  Downward 
inclination  of  the  eyeball.  [Gr.,  kata, 
downward   +   phorein,  to  carry.] 

catoptric  (kat-op'tric).  Pertaining  to  re- 
flected light  or  to  catoptrics.  [Gr.,  katop- 
trikos.l 

cat'tle  plague.     See  rinderpest. 

cauda  (kaw'dah).  1.  A  tail  or  a  taillike 
appendage;  of  the  older  writers,  the  penis, 
the  clitoris,  or  the  coccyx,  c.  cerebelli. 
See  vermiform  processes,  under  process. 
c.  coccygea.  See  coccyx,  c.  cornu  pos- 
terioris.  A  solid  appendage  to  the  poste- 
rior horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  c.  corporis  striati.  Syn. :  c.  cau- 
dati,  c.  striati,  surcingle.  The  pointed  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  corpus  striatum. 
c.  epididymides.  Syn. :  globus  minor. 
The  lower  extremity  of  the  epididymis.  C. 
equina.  1.  The  inferior  segment  of  the 
spinal  cord  below  the  level  of  the  second 
lumbar  vertebra,  together  with  the  numer- 


CAUDAD 


163 


CAUTERY 


ous  large  (lumbar  and  sacral)  nerves  aris- 
ing from  the  lumbar  enlargement  and  con- 
tinuing downward  in  a  parallel  direction 
until  they  diverge  through  the  interverte- 
bral foramina.  They  give  the  termination 
of  the  cord  the  appearance  of  a  horse's 
tail,  whence  the  name.  2.  The  genus 
Equisetum.  c.  helicis.  A  small  process 
of  the  cartilage  of  the  ear  at  the  junction 
of  the  helix  and  anthelix.  c.  lieiiis.  The 
lower  end  of  the  spleen,  c.  pancreatis. 
The  left  extremity  of  the  pancreas,  which 
tapers  to  a  small  size.  c.  superciliaris. 
The  external  portion  of  the  eyebrow. 
[B.  N.  A.,  caudaj      [Lat.,  cauda,  tail.] 

caudad.     Same  as  caudal. 

caudal  (kaw'dal).  Pertaining  to,  resem- 
bling, or  situated  near  the  tail.  [B.  N. 
A.,  caudalis.] 

caudate  (kaw'dat).  Shaped  like  a  tail,  or 
having  a  tail   or  taillike   appendage. 

caudex  (kaw'decks).  A  stalk  or  trunk. 
c.  cerebri.  That  part  of  the  encephalon 
that  is  situated  between  the  pons  Varolii 
and  the  optic  thalami,  consisting  of  the 
crura  cerebri  and  the  tegmentum.  c. 
dorsalis.  1.  The  spinal  cord.  2.  The 
medulla  oblongata,  c.  encephali.  The 
cerebral  peduncle.      [Lat.,  caudex,   stem.] 

caudle  (kaw'dl).  A  warm  drink,  contain- 
ing wine,  eggs,  sugar,  and  spices.  [Old 
Fr.,  caudel.l 

caul  (kawl).  1.  A  piece  of  the  amnion 
that  sometimes  covers  the  child's  head  at 
birth.  2.  The  great  omentum.  [Old  Fr., 
cale,  a  kind  of  small  cap.] 

cauliflower  growth  (kawl'e-flow-er).  A 
form  of  epithelioma  of  the  cervix  uteri 
or  of  veruca  acuminata  that  grows  like 
a  cauliflower.  [Old  Fr.,  col,  cabbage  + 
flower.] 

caulophyllin  (kaw-lo-fil'lin).  A  resinoid 
obtained  from  caulophyllum. 

Caulophyllum  (kaw-lo-fil'lum).  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  North  American  berberidaceous 
plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome 
and  rootlets  of  C.  thalictroides.  C.  tha- 
lictroides.  Syn. :  Leontice  thalictroides. 
Blue  cohosh,  blueberry  root,  pappoose 
root,  squaw  root.  The  only  species;  a 
perennial  herb  growing  throughout  the 
United  States.  The  rhizome  with  its  mat- 
ted rootlets  contains  saponin  or  a  similar 
principle  and  two  resins.  It  has  been  con- 
sidered emmenagogic,  ecbolic,  and  dia- 
phoretic. [Gr.,  kaulos,  a  stem  -f-  phyl- 
lon,  a  leaf.] 

cau'sal.  Pertaining  to  or  founded  on  the 
cause  of  a  disease. 

causalgia  (kaw-sal'ge-ah).  Neuralgia  with 
a  sense  of  severe  burning.  [Gr.,  kansis, 
burning  heat   -f-   algos,  pain.] 

causa'tion.  The  process  by  which  a  cause 
produces  an  effect.  See  etiology.  [Lat., 
causa  tio.] 

cause  (kaws).  Any  act  or  state  of  things 
that  produces  a  certain  effect,  accessory 
c.  A  c.  that  contributes  to  the  production 
of  an  effect  mainly  due  to  another  c. 
accidental  c.  See  determining  c.  an- 
tecedent c.  A  remote  or  predisposing 
c.  common  c.  1.  A  c.  that  most  usu- 
ally gives  rise  to  the  result  under  consid- 


eration. 2.  A  c.  that  produces,  two  or 
more  effects,  any  one  of  which  may  erro- 
neously be  attributed  to  one  of  the  others. 
determining-  c.  A  c.  that  gives  effi- 
ciency to  other  c's,  precipitating  their  ac- 
tion, efficient  c.  A  c.  that  gives  rise  to 
the  effect  alone,  independently  of  the  ac- 
tion of  other  c's.  essential  c.  See  ef- 
ficient c.  exciting  c.  See  proximate  c. 
exopathic  c,  external  c.  A  c.  that 
operates  from  without  the  organism. 
hidden  c.  A  c.  that  is  inappreciable. 
immediate  c.  See  proximate  c.  in- 
ternal c.  A  c.  that  exists  within  the  or- 
ganism, as  in  self-infection,  mechanical 
c.  A  c.  that  operates  mechanically. 
negative  c.  A  c.  consisting  in  the  ab- 
sence of  some  condition  necessary  to  the 
prevention  of  the  effect,  physical  c. 
A  c.  acting  in  conformity  to  physical 
laws,  physiological  c.  A  c.  that  acts 
only  with  the  cooperation  of  some  physio- 
logical act  or  process,  predisponent  c, 
predisposing  c.  A  c.  that  acts  upon  the 
organism  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it 
more  readily  susceptible  to  the  action  of 
an  exciting  c.  proximate  c.  That  one 
of  two  or  more  c's  that  comes  into  play 
last  and  produces  its  effect  with  compara- 
tive rapidity,  remote  c,  secondary  c. 
See  ultimate  c.  specific  c.  A  c.  of  a 
specific  nature  (e.  g.,  a  pathogenic  micro- 
organism), ultimate  c.  A  c.  that  event- 
ually proves  operative  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  a  proximate  c.     [Lat.,  causa.'} 

caustic  (kaws'tik).  1.  Destructive  of  liv- 
ing tissue;  corrosive.  2.  An  agent  that 
destroys  tissues  by  decomposing  them. 
c.  potash.  Potassium  hydroxid.  c.  soda. 
Sodium  hydroxid.  Liandolphi's  c.  See 
under  Landolphi.  Laigol's  c.  See  under 
Lngol.  lunar  c.  Fused  nitrate  of  silver, 
so-called  because  the  symbol  of  luna 
(moon)  was  given  by  the  alchemists  to 
silver.  mercurial  c.  A  preparation 
made  by  mixing  mercury  and  nitric  acid. 
milder  common  c.  See  potassa  cum 
calce.  mitigated  c.  See  argent i  nitras 
mitigatus.  Recamier's  c.  See  under 
Recamier.  Vienna  c.  Potassa  with  lime. 
[Gr.,  kaustikos,  capable  of  burning.] 

cauteriza'tion.  The  act  of  cauterizing,  of 
destroying  living  tissue  by  means  of  heat 
or  some  other  caustic.  [Gr.,  kansis,  burn- 
ing.] 

cautery  (kaw'ter-e).  Any  cauterizing 
agent,  particularly  the  actual  cautery,  ac- 
tual c.  A  heated  iron  or  other  apparatus 
for  cauterization  by  means  of  actual  heat, 
as  opposed  to  the  potential  c.  button  c. 
A  c.  iron  with  a  disk-shaped  end.  elec- 
tric c,  galvanic  c,  galvanoc.  A  c. 
apparatus  in  which  a  loop  of  wire  or  an 
instrument  fashioned  somewhat  like  a 
knife,  made  of  platinum  (selected  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  a  comparatively  poor 
conductor  of  electricity),  is  interposed  in 
a  galvanic  circuit  and  heated.  Paque- 
lin's  c.  The  so-called  thermoc. ;  an  ap- 
paratus founded  on  the  property  possessed 
by  platinum,  when  heated  red  hot,  of  re- 
maining incandescent  as  long  as  the  vapor 
of    a    hydrocarbon   is    projected   upon   it. 


CAVA 


164 


CAVITY 


A  hollow  piece  of  platinum,  varying  in 
shape  according  to  the  purpose  in  view, 
is  attached  to  a  tube  connected  with  a 
reservoir  of  benzin,  the  vapor  of  which 
is  pumped  into  the  hollow  of  the  piece  of 
platinum  (previously  heated  in  the  flame 
of  a  spirit-lamp)  by  means  of  a  hand  bulb. 
potential  C.  A  general  term  for  all 
other  cauterizing  agents  than  actual  heat. 
solar  c.  A  lens  (''burning  glass")  used 
for  concentrating  the  rays  of  the  sun  upon 
a  part  so  as  to  cauterize  it.  thermoc. 
Properly,  any  form  of  actual  c;  as  com- 
monly used,  Paquelin's  c.  (q.  v.).  vir- 
tual c.  See  potential  c.  [Gr.,  kauter,  a 
burner,    kauterion,    a   branding    iron.] 

cava  (kah'vah).  Any  cavity  or  hollow  on 
the  exterior  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  orbit, 
the  vulva,  the  hollow  of  the  hand,  etc.). 
See  cavity  and  inferior  and  superior  vena 
c.,  under  vena.  [Lat.,  fern,  of  cavus,  hol- 
low.] 

caverni'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  corpora 
cavernosa  or  of  all  three  of  the  erectile 
bodies  of  the  penis. 

caveriioma  (kav-er-no'mah).  PI.  caverno- 
mata.  See  cavernous  angioma,  under 
angioma.     [Lat.,  cavcrna,  cavern.] 

cav'ernous.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  cavity;  containing  cavities,  spongy; 
giving  out  a  hollow  sound,  c.  resonance. 
Amphoric  resonance.  c.  respiration. 
A  blowing  sound  heard  in  both  in- 
spiration and  expiration  on  auscultation 
over  a  cavity  in  the  lung.  c.  voice  sound. 
The  hollow  note  heard  on  a  lung  cavity 
when   the   patient   speaks. 

Cavite  fever.  A  disease  endemic  in  the 
Philippines,  characterized  by  a  sudden  on- 
set, high  temperature,  severe  muscular 
pain,  and  extreme  pain  and  tenderness  of 
the  eyeballs. 

cavity  (kav'it-e).  A  hollow  space  or  cav- 
ity, abdominal  c.  The  cavity  of  the 
abdomen.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavum  abdominis.'] 
air  c.  See  air  cell,  under  cell,  ancy- 
roid  c.  The  posterior  cornu  of  the  lat- 
eral ventricle  of  the  brain,  arachnoid 
c.  See  subdural  space,  under  space,  ar- 
ticular c.  A  hollow  on  a  bone  for  re- 
ceiving the  articular  head  or  tuberosity  of 
another  bone,  body  c.  See  ccloma  (3d 
def.);  also  intermcsoblastic  spaces,  under 
space,  buccal  c.  That  portion  of  the 
cavity  of  the  mouth  which  is  bounded  by 
the  cheeks,  cartilage  cavities.  The 
cavities  (lacunae)  in  the  matrix  of  carti- 
lage, containing  its  cells,  cavities  of  re- 
serve. The  follicles  beneath  the  deciduous 
teeth,  from  which  the  permanent  teeth  are 
developed,  c.  of  the  great  omentum. 
The  lower  and  larger  of  the  two  portions 
into  which  the  bursa  omentalis  is  divided 
by  the  gastropancreatic  ligament,  c.  of 
the  lesser  omentum.  The  upper  and 
smaller  of  the  two  portions  into  which 
the  bursa  omentalis  is  divided  by  the 
gastropancreatic  ligament.  c.  of  von 
Kaer.  See  segmentation  c.  cerebral 
cavities.  The  ventricles  of  the  brain. 
cleavage  c.  See  blastocele.  closed 
cavities,  'flic  serous  sacs,  cotyloid  c. 
Any     cup-shaped    articular    c,     especially 


the  acetabulum,  cranial  c.  The  c.  of 
the  skull,  craniovertebral  c.  In  the 
embryo,  the  upper  of  the  two  main  tubu- 
lar cavities,  below  the  notochord,  enclos- 
ing the  great  nervous  centers,  decidual 
c.  The  space  between  the  decidua  vera 
and  the  decidua  reflexa  before  they  have- 
coalesced,  dental  c.  1.  See  pulp  c.  2.  An 
excavation  in  a  tooth  resulting  from  car- 
ies, glenoid  c.  A  shallow  articular 
cavity  in  a  bone,  particularly  in  the  head 
of  the  scapula.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavitas  glenoi- 
dalis.]  greater  sigmoid  c.  A  large 
articular  c.  in  the  superior  extremity  of 
the  ulna.  [B.  N.  A.,  incisura  semilu- 
naris.] guttural  c.  The  c.  of  the  pha- 
rynx, head  intestinal  c.  The  anterior 
blind  extremity  of  the  alimentary  canal  in 
the  embryo,  lesser  sigmoid  c.  A  nar- 
row oblong  articular  depression  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  base  of  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  ulna,  which  receives  the 
cylindrical  part  of  the  head  of  the  ra- 
dius. [B.  N.  A.,  incisura  radialis.] 
marrow  c.  See  medullary  c.  mastoid 
c.  The  cavity  of  the  horizontal  portion  of 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
A  large  empty  space,  sometimes  contain- 
ing connective  tissue  membranes  and 
bands,  communicating  with  the  tympanum 
by  an  opening  in  its  posterior  wall,  med- 
ullary C.  A  c.  or  space  in  a  bone  con- 
taining marrow.  The  c.  may  be  large,  as 
in  the  shaft  of  long  bones,  or  many  small 
cavities  may  exist  in  the  framework  of 
cancellated  bone.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavum  med- 
ullar e.]  nasal  cavities.  The  cavities 
of  the  nose;  one  on  each  side  of  the  me- 
dian vertical  septum,  opening  in  front  by 
the  anterior  nasal  apertures,  and  behind 
by  the  posterior  nares.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavum 
nasi.]  oral  c.  The  cavity  of  the  mouth. 
[B.  N.  A.,  cavum  oris.]  pelvic  c.  The 
part  of  the  general  abdominal  c.  which 
is  below  the  iliopectineal  line  and  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum.  [B.  N.  A., 
cavum  pelvis.]  pericardial  c.  The 
space  between  the  heart  and  the  pericar- 
dium, peritoneal  c.  The  closed  space 
included  between  the  visceral  and  parietal 
layers  of  the  peritoneum.  pleural  c. 
The  closed  space  between  the  visceral  and 
parietal  layers  of  the  pleura,  plcuro- 
peritoneal  c.  1.  See  intermcsoblastic 
spaces,  under  space.  2.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  the  common  c.  containing  both 
the  abdominal  and  thoracic  viscera,  pri- 
mary marrow  cavities.  See  primary 
areolae,  under  areola,  pulmonary  c.  1. 
A  pathological  c.  in  the  lung.  2.  See 
cavum  pulmonale,  pulp  C.  The  cavity 
within  a  tooth,  containing  the  den- 
tal pulp,  respiratory  cavities.  The 
round  passages  terminating  the  smallest 
bronchi  which  divide  to  form  the  infun- 
dibula.  Rosenmiillcr's  c.  A  depression 
in  the  posterolateral  wall  of  the  pharynx, 
between  the  posterior  lip  of  the  eusta- 
chian tube  and  the  posterior  pharyngeal 
wall,  segmentation  c.  A  shallow  c. 
that  forms  between  the  white  vitellus  and 
the  blastoderm.  sigmoid  cavities  of 
the   ulna.      See   greater   sigmoid   c.   and 


CAVUM 


1G5 


CELL 


lesser  sigmoid  c.     splanchnic  cavities. 

The  cavities  containing  the  important  or- 
gans of  the  body:  the  cranial,  the  tho- 
racic, and  the  abdominal  cavities,  syno- 
vial c.  The  space  within  a  joint,  lined 
by  duplications  of  synovial  membrane  and 
containing  synovia.  thoracic  c.  The 
cavity  of  the  thorax.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavum 
thoracis],  tympanic  c.  The  cavity  of 
the  tympanum.  [B.  N.  A.,  cavum  tym- 
pantl.  uterine  c.  The  cavity  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus,  visceral  c.  The 
cavity  containing  the  viscera.  yolk  c. 
The  open  space  within  the  yolk.  [Lat., 
cavitas,  from  cavus,  hollow.] 

ca'vum.  See  cavity,  c.  abdominis.  The 
abdominal  cavity.  c.  cervicis  uteri. 
Syn. :  c.  colli  uteri.  The  cavity  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus;  the  cervical  canal,  c. 
Douglas!  laterale.  Syn. :  fossa  para- 
rectal is.  A  space  at  each  side  of  the  cav- 
ity of  the  true  pelvis  behind  the  broad 
ligament  of  the  uterus,  c.  oris  exter- 
num. Syn. :  vcstibulum  oris.  That  por- 
tion of  the  oral  cavity  situated  between 
the  lips  and  the  maxillae,  c.  pelvis.  See 
pelvic  cavity,  under  cavity,  c.  pericardii. 
See  pericardial  cavity,  under  cavity,  c. 
peril ymphaticum.  The  space  between 
the  membranous  and  osseous  labyrinths. 
c.  peritonei.  See  peritoneal  cavity,  under 
cavity,  c.  pharyngis.  The  pharyngeal 
cavity.  c.  pulmonale,  c.  pulmonis. 
The  common  cavity  of  the  lower  air 
passages.  c.  Retzii.  See  prevesical 
space,  under  space.  C.  thoracis.  See 
thoracic  cavity,  under  cavity.  [Lat., 
cants,  hollow.] 

ca'vus.  A  condition  of  exaggerated 
height  of  the  arch  of  the  foot,  so  that  the 
weight  is  borne  only  on  the  heel  and  the 
ball  of  the  foot.  [Lat.,  abbrev.  for  pes 
cavus,  hollow   foot.] 

c.  c,  Cc.  An  abbreviation  for  cubic  cen- 
timeter. 

CCC.  See  CaCC.  Abbreviation  of  cathodal 
closure  contraction. 

c.  cm.,  Ccm.  An  abbreviation  for  cubic 
centimeter.  C.  c.  is  more  frequently  used 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

Cd.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  cad- 
mium. 

Ce.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element,  ce- 
rium. 

ceanothin  (se-an'o-thin).  An  alkaloid 
found  in  Ceanothus  americanus. 

cearin  (se'ar-in).  An  ointment  base  con- 
sisting of  i  part  carnauba  wax  and  3  parts 
of  paraffin,  capable  of  taking  up  a  large 
proportion  of  water. 

cebocephalus  (se-bo-sef'al-us).  A  mon- 
key-headed monster;  one  with  the  eyes 
very  close  together,  the  nose  being  al- 
most wanting  and  the  anterior  lobes 
of  the  brain  sometimes  malformed.  [Gr., 
kebos,  a  monkey,  +   kephalc,  the  head.] 

cecal  (se'kal).  1.  Blind,  terminating  in  a 
closed  extremity.  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
cecum. 

cecum  (se'kum).  The  blind  gut,  the  caput 
coli;  the  pouchlike  initial  portion  of  the 
large  intestine,  so  called  because  it  is  pro- 
longed  downward   in   the   form   of   a   cul- 


de-sac.  It  is  situated  in  the  right  iliac 
fossa,  and  merges  insensibly  into  the  as- 
cending  colon.      [Lat.,   coccus,    blind.] 

cedar  (see'dar).  A  general  term  applied 
to  many  coniferous  trees  of  the  genera 
Cedrus,  Junipcrus,  etc.  c.  oil.  Cedar- 
wood  oil,  a  volatile  oil  distilled  from 
the  wood  of  Spanish  cedar.  [Lat.,  cedrus, 
cedar.] 

cedr-.  A  prefix  representing  Lat.,  cedrus, 
Gr. ,  kedros,  cedar;  used  in  chemical  terms 
to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to  cedar. 

Ced'rela.  A  genus  of  tropical  cedrela- 
ceous  trees.  C.  febrifuga.  A  tree  grow- 
ing throughout  the  East  Indies,  where  its 
bark  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for 
cinchona.      [Gr.,   kedros,   the  cedar  tree.] 

ce'dron  seeds.     See  Simaba  cedron. 

celation  (se-la'shun).  In  forensic  medi- 
cine, the  concealment  of  pregnancy,  par- 
turition, or  a  disease.  [Lat.,  celare,  to 
conceal.] 

-cele  (sel).  A  suffix  denoting  a"  tumor  or 
swelling.      [Gr.,  kele,  hernia,  tumor.] 

celery.    See  Apium.    [Gr.,  selinon,  parsley.] 

celiac,  coeliac  (sel'e-ak).  Relating  to  the 
abdominal   cavity.      [Gr.,   koilia,   belly.] 

celiadelphus  (sel-e-ad-el'fus).  A  double 
monster,  consisting  of  two  bodies  united 
at  the  abdomen.  [Gr.,  koilia,  the  belly 
+   adclphos,  brother.] 

celio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  koilia, 
belly. 

cell.  1.  Originally  one  of  the  compartments 
in  a  honeycomb;  hence  any  chamber  or 
enclosed  hollow  space;  an  areola,  or  lo- 
culus;  in  this  sense  comprising  the  follow- 
ing subordinate  meanings:  {A),  any 
small  completely  closed  space,  such  as  the 
small  cavities  in  the  mastoid  and  other 
bones,  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs,  and  the 
cleftlike  spaces  or  areolae  of  connective 
tissue.  (B),  a  cavity  opening  upon  a  free 
surface,  such  as  the  crypts  in  the  stom- 
ach of  the  camel  and  other  ruminants,  the 
cavities  in  the  nests  ot  wasps  and  bees, 
the  depression  or  loculus  in  the  anther, 
which  contains  the  pollen,  and,  by  a  slight 
extension  of  meaning,  the  spaces  or  areo- 
lae upon  the  wings  of  insects,  circum- 
scribed by  the  nervures.  (C),  in  micro- 
scopical technology,  a  chamber,  open  or 
closed,  used  for  the  examination  and  pres- 
ervation of  objects.  (D),  one  of  the  simi- 
lar elements  or  open  chambers  which  con- 
stitute a  galvanic  battery  or  a  battery  of 
Leyden  jars.  2.  The  elementary  struc- 
tural unit  of  living  tissue,  consisting  of 
cytoplasm  and  nucleus,  acid  c.  A  c. 
secreting  an  acid,  adelomorphous  c. 
Syn.:  central  c,  chief  c,  peptic  c,  prin- 
cipal c.  One  of  the  epithelial  cells  form- 
ing the  greater  part  of  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach,  especially  those  of 
the  pyloric  region.  They  are  supposed 
to  secrete  the  pepsinogen.  See  delomor- 
phous  c.  adipose  c.  See  fat  c.  air  c. 
Syn.:  air  cavity  (or  sac,  or  receptacle,  or 
space),  pneumatic  c.  1.  A  pulmonary  air 
vesicle  or  alveolus;  one  of  the  ultimate 
saccules  into  which  the  lungs  are  divided. 
2.  An  empty  space  in  the  body,  communi- 
cating directly  or  indirectly  with  the  lungs 


CELL 


166 


CELL 


or  air  passages.  In  man  the  chief  air 
c's  are  the  mastoid  and  ethmoid  c's  and 
the  frontal,  maxillary,  and  sphenoidal 
sinuses,  akinetic  c.  division.  See  di- 
rect c.  division,  alveolar  c.  One  of  the 
c's  lining  the  acini  of  glands,  alveolar 
c's  in  sputum,  how  to  recognize;  see 
in  appendix,  page  902.  aineboid  blood 
c.  See  white  blood  corpuscle,  under  cor- 
puscle, ameboid  c.  A  c.  such  as  a 
leukocyte,  having  its  power  of  changing  its 
shape  like  an  ameba.  amitotic  c. 
division.  See  direct  c.  division,  an- 
nular c.  A  vegetable  c.  in  which  there 
are  one  or  more  annular  thickenings  of 
the  c.  wall  upon  its  inner  surface.  These 
and  other  markings,  such  as  scalform  and 
porous,  belong  rather  to  vessels  than  to 
single  cells,  vessels  being  made  up  of  a 
number  of  c's  which  have  lost  their  in- 
dividual markings.  anterior  ethmoid 
c's.  The  air  cells  in  the  ethmoid  bone, 
closed  in  by  the  lacrymal"  bone  and  the 
frontal  process  of  the  maxilla,  apolar 
c.  A  nerve  c,  especially  of  the  sym- 
pathetic system,  described  as  possess- 
ing no  nerve  processes,  asexual  repro- 
ductive c.  A  c.  which  reproduces  itself 
(i.  e.,  forms  new  c's)  without  the  stimu- 
lus of  contact  or  conjugation  with  any 
other  c;  e.  g.,  a  c.  which  produces  new 
c's  by  fission  or  by  spore  formation,  ba- 
sal c,  basilar  c.  1.  In  the  pi.,  basal  c's, 
a  term  used  to  designate  in  a  general  sense 
the  deepest  layer  of  an  epithelium.  2.  A 
single  modified  spermatocyte  at  the  base 
of  a  spermatogen.  beaker  c.  See  gob- 
let c.  binary  nerve  c.  A  pair  of  pear- 
shaped  sympathetic  nerve  c's  contained  in 
a  single  sheath  and  provided  each  with 
a  single  nerve  fiber  attached  to  its  pointed 
end.  The  two  nerve  fibers  extending  in 
opposite  directions  give  to  the  two  c's 
the  appearance  of  a  single  bipolar  c.  bi- 
polar c.  A  c.  having  two  poles  or  proc- 
esses; a  term  used  mostly  with  reference 
to  nerve  c's.  blood  c.  See  blood  cor- 
puscle, bone  c.  Syn. :  osteal  c.  One  of 
the  branched  nucleated  c's  situated  in  the 
lacunae  of  bone,  border  c.  See  mar- 
ginal c.  brush  c.  C's  of  the  neu- 
roglia which  have  processes.  bud  c. 
A  c.  which  is  developed  from  a  parent  c. 
by  budding,  bulb  c.  One  of  the  flat- 
tened, originally  nucleated  c's  forming  the 
inner  bulb  or  cone  of  a  compound  termi- 
nal corpuscle.  These  c's  belong  to  the 
thickened  neurilemma  of  the  nerves  which 
end  in  the  terminal  corpuscle,  cannu- 
lated  c.  A  c.  perforated  by  a  duct. 
cardiac  muscular  liber  c.  One  of  the 
quadrangular  or  fusiform  striated  c's 
joined  end  to  end  to  form  the  cardiac 
muscular  fibers.  carrier  c.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  a  leukocyte  or  wan- 
dering c.  on  account  of  its  action  in  tak- 
ing up  and  removing  foreign  or  patholog- 
ical material  from  the  tissues.  See  phag- 
ocyte, cartilage  c.  One  of  the  nucle- 
ated c's  found  in  cartilage,  c.  body. 
That  part  of  a  c.  outside  of  the  nucleus. 
It  may  or  may  not  be  inclosed  by  a  c. 
membrane,   and  may  contain  various  non- 


protoplasmic  substances,  such  as  fat  and 
glycogen.  c.  complex.  An  aggre- 
gation of  c's  connected  together  by 
community  of  origin  or  of  function  or 
structurally  united  so  as  to  constitute  a 
distinct  tissue  or  a  multicellular  organism. 
c.  contents.  The  entire  contents  of  a  c, 
including  c.  body  and  nucleus,  and,  if  no 
c.  wall  is  present,  comprising  the  entire 
c.  c.  derivative.  A  substance  or  a  tis- 
sue derived  from  c's  or  constituted  of 
transformed  c's;  also  a  substance,  such 
as  starch,  etc.,  secreted  within  the  sub- 
stance of  a  c.  c.  development.  See 
c.  genesis,  c.  division.  The  formation  of 
two  or  more  c's  (daughter  c's)  by  the 
separation  of  a  mother  c.  into  two  or 
more  nearly  equal  parts.  There  are  two 
principal  forms  of  c.  division:  1,  direct 
c.  division,  in  which  the  c.  divides  with- 
out any  apparent  change  of  structure,  and 
2,  indirect  c.  division,  in  which  the  c, 
especially  the  nucleus,  appears  to  undergo 
marked  structural  changes.  (See  karyo- 
kinesis).  c.  doctrine.  See  c.  theory. 
c.  element.  The  scanty  hyaline  substance 
between  epithelial  or  endothelial  cells. 
c.  envelope.  See  c.  membrane.  c. 
fiber.  See  liber  c.  c.  fission.  See  c. 
division,  c.  fluid.  The  fluid  part  of  a 
c.  as  distinguished  from  its  solid  or  semi- 
solid part.  It  is  supposed  to  fill  the  vacuo- 
les in  c's.  c.  fusion.  The  union  of  two 
or  more  c's  in  such  a  manner  that  the  ad- 
jacent c.  walls  are  absorbed  and  the  sepa- 
rate c.  bodies  united  into  one.  c.  gene- 
sis. The  development  or  formation  of 
c's.  Two  forms  of  c.  genesis  are  distin- 
guished: 1,  asexual  c.  development,  com- 
prising all  cases  in  which  a  parent  c.  with- 
out previous  conjugation  with  another  c. 
develops  into  new  c's;  2,  c.  union,  c.  con- 
jugation, sexual  c.  development,  in  which 
two  c's,  which  are  sometimes  similar  but 
are  usually  dissimilar  in  size,  shape,  or 
both,  coalesce  and  form  a  single  c.  which 
then  develops  into  new  c's.  C.  genesis  of 
either  form  may  take  place  in  two  prin- 
cipal ways:  1,  by  c.  division  and,  2,  by 
internal  c.  formation.  The  former  in- 
cludes, as  a  special  variety,  c.  budding  or 
gemmation,  which  comprises  many  of  the 
processes  of  spore  formation.  Internal 
c.  formation  (g.  v.),  which  is  a  still  more 
specialized  variety  of  c.  division,  com- 
prises free  c.  formation  and  rejuvenes- 
cence, c.  histology.  The  science  which 
treats  of  the  minute  structure  of  c's  in 
contradistinction  to  histology  proper, 
which  deals  rather  with  the  structure  of 
the  tissues,  c.  layer.  A  layer  or  strat- 
um of  c's,  such  as  a  simple  epithelium  or 
part  of  a  stratified  epithelium,  c.  life. 
See  under  life.  c.  membrane.  1.  An 
envelope  or  capsule  incasing  a  c.  It  is 
produced  by  a  condensation  or  chemical 
change  in  the  substance  of  the  c.  at  its 
periphery,  c.  multiplication.  An  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  c's  by  c.  division. 
See  also  c.  genesis,  c.  nest.  A  collec- 
tion of  c's,  more  or  less  separated  from 
surrounding  c's  by  intervening  tissue.  C. 
network.      Syn. :  c.  reticulation.     A  col- 


CELL 


167 


CELL 


lection  of  ramified  or  stellate  c's  form- 
ing a  network  by  the  union  of  their 
branches.  This  arrangement  is  especially 
well  seen  in  branched  pigment  c's  and 
also  in  adenoid  tissue,  c.  nucleus.  The 
n.  of  a  cell.  See  n.  (ist  def.).  c's  of 
Corti.  See  external  hair  c's  of  the  organ 
of  Corti.  c's  of  Purkiiije.  Large  fusi- 
form or  pear-shaped  nerve  c's  forming  a 
layer,  one  c.  deep,  between  the  ectal 
(outer)  and  the  nuclear  (or  granular)  layer 
of  the  cerebellar  cortex.  Each  c.  sends  a 
slender  axis  cylinder  process  into  the 
medullary  layer,  and  a  large  process, 
which  soon  subdivides  like  the  antlers  of  a 
deer,  toward  the  surface  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, c.  of  Schultz.  See  olfactory  c.  C. 
plate,  i.  Any  c.  of  a  flattened  or  plate- 
like form.  2.  The  platelike  mass  of  chro- 
matin in  the  equator  of  a  dividing  cell, 
indicating  the  plane  of  division,  c.  proc- 
ess. A  conical  or  threadlike  extension  of 
the  substance  of  c's.  c.  proliferation. 
See  c.  division  and  c.  genesis,  c.  pro- 
toplasm. The  substance  of  the  c.  out- 
side of  the  nucleus,  the  c.  body;  often 
designated  simply  as  the  protoplasm  in 
contradistinction  to  the  nucleus.  .  c.  re- 
ceptor. See  receptor,  c.  rejuvenes- 
cence. That  form  of  c.  genesis  in  which 
the  entire  mass  of  protoplasm  of  a  c. 
contracts  so  as  to  become  separated  from 
the  c.  wall,  is  then  extruded  through  an 
opening  in  the  latter,  and,  after  a  longer 
or  shorter  period  of  existence  as  a  motile 
naked  c,  secretes  a  new  c.  wall.  The 
new  c.  so  formed  grows  in  an  axis  perpen- 
dicular to  the  growth  of  the  old  c.  and 
forms  new  c's  by  division,  c.  reticula- 
tions. See  c.  network,  c.  space,  i.  A 
white  space  left  in  tissues  stained  by  sil- 
ver nitrate,  such  a  space  corresponding 
to  a  c.  and  its  processes,  which  remain 
unstained  by  the  silver.  2.  A  space  in 
the  ground  substance  (matrix)  of  various 
tissues  occupied  by  a  c.  c.  stroma.  The 
clear  transparent  matrix  of  a  c,  in  which 
are  imbedded  the  granules,  etc.  c.  sub- 
stance. The  substance  of  the  c.  body 
in  contradistinction  to  that  of  the  nucleus. 
c.  theory.  Syn. :  c.  doctrine.  The  the- 
ory which  regards  the  c.  as  the  essential 
anatomical  and  physiological  element  of 
animal  and  vegetable  structures.  C. 
union.  The  fusion  of  two  c's  to  form 
a  single  new  c.  This  is  the  essential 
process  in  the  sexual  reproduction  of 
plant  and  animal  c's.  The  two  uniting 
c's  may  be  of  about  the  same  size  and 
appearance  (in  which  case  the  process  is 
usually  called  c.  conjugation),  or  may  be 
different  in  size  and  other  characteristics. 
In  the  latter  case,  the  smaller  c.  is  usu- 
ally the  more  actively  motile,  and  seems 
to  act  by  stimulating  the  larger  and  more 
stable  c.  to  development,  and  is  hence 
regarded  as  homologous  with  the  similarly 
acting  spermatozoid  of  the  higher  ani- 
mals, and  is  called  the  male  reproductive 
c.  central  c's.  Of  the  stomach  cells. 
See  adelomorphous  c.  centro-acinar 
c,  centro-acinous  c.  One  of  the  c's 
found   in   the   center   of  the   acini    of   the 


pancreas  and  other  racemose  glands. 
cerebral  c.  A  nerve  c.  of  the 
cerebrum,     cerebrospinal  nerve  c.     A 

c.  belonging  to  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, either  brain  or  spinal  cord,  chalice 
c.  See  goblet  c.  chief  c.  See  adelo- 
morphous c.  chloric!  of  silver  c.  The 
elements  of  a  chlorid  of  silver  battery. 
ciliary  c,  ciliated  c,  ciliated  epithe- 
lial c.  A  cell  having  one  or  more  cilia 
upon  its  free  surface,  circum  vascular 
c's.  Syn. :  perivascular  c's.  The  plasma 
of  c's  or  leukocytes,  found  in  the  tissue 
near  blood-vessels.  colossal  c.  See 
giant  c.  colostrum  c's.  See  colustrum 
corpuscles,  under  corpuscle,  columnar 
c,  columnar  epithelial  c.  Syn. : 
cylindrical  c,  cylinder  c,  columnar  cor- 
puscle. An  elongated,  tapering  c,  a  num- 
ber of  which,  side  by  side,  form  columnar 
epithelium,  connective  (tissue)  c.  A 
connective  tissue  corpuscle;  a  term  used 
to  comprise  with  the  ordinary  connective 
tissue  corpuscle  the  plasmatic  c's  and  the 
fat  c's.  contractile  c.  A  general  term 
to  designate  the  c's  forming  a  contractile 
tissue,  such  as  white  blood  corpuscles  and 
other  ameboid  c's,  ciliated  epithelium, 
and  muscular  tissue,  corneous  c.  See 
horny  c.  cortical  c.  A  c.  belonging 
to  the  cortex  of  an  organ.  Corti's 
c's.  See  external  hair  c's  of  the  or- 
gan of  Corti.  cuboidal  c.  A  c.  of  cu- 
boidal  shape;  i.  e.,  a  parallelopipedon  with 
rectangular  section,  such  as  forms  the 
adelomorphous  c's  of  the  stomach,  cup 
c.  See  goblet  c.  cylinder  c,  cylin- 
drical c,  cylindrical  epithelial  c. 
An  elongated  c.  with  circular  section, 
and  its  ends  at  right  angles  to  its 
axis.  Such  are  many  plant  c's  and  the 
columnar  c's  (q.  v.).  cystogenous  c. 
A  c.  the  secretion  of  which  forms  a  cyst; 
applied  to  c's  which  secrete  the  substance 
in  which  a  larva  (e.  g.,  of  a  Distoma) 
encysts  itself,  daughter  c.  One  of  the 
c's  formed  by  the  division  of  a  single  c. 
(called  the  mother  c).  The  term  is  es- 
pecially applied  to  one  of  a  number  of  c's 
which  are  still  contained  within  a  com- 
mon envelope  or  within  the  substance  of 
a  mother  c.  as  in  internal  c.  formation. 
The  several  daughter  c's  formed  simul- 
taneously from  the  same  mother  c.  are 
called  in  relation  to  each  other  sister  c's. 
dead  c.  A  c.  which  no  longer  contains 
protoplasm,  and  hence  performs  none  of 
the  vital  functions  of  growth,  assimila- 
tion, and  reproduction.  Such  c's  serve 
a  purely  mechanical  and  protective  office, 
like  the  cork  c's  of  plants  and  the  horn 
c's  of  the  animal  body,  decidua  c's,  de- 
cidual c's.  The  proper  c's  of  the  uterine 
mucosa,  enlarged  and  multiplied  as  the 
result  of  impregnation,  so  as  to  consti- 
tute the  predominant  element  of  the  de- 
cidua. See  also  giant  multinuclcar  c's 
of  the  decidua.  delomorphous  c.  Syn. : 
oxyntic  c,  overlying  c,  superadded  c. 
A  name  given  by  Rollet  (1870)  to 
the  granular,  deeply  staining  c's  found 
in  the  glands  in  the  cardiac  region  of  the 
stomach,    next    the    basement    membrane. 


CELL 


168 


CELL 


Formerly  these  c's  were  called  peptic  c's, 
as  they  were  supposed  to  secrete  the  pep- 
sinogen, but  now  they  are  supposed  to  se- 
crete acid,  and  are  therefore  often  called 
acid  c's.  dentinal  c,  dentine  c.  An 
odontoblast,  devouring-  c.  See  phago- 
cyte, digestive  c.  A  c.  producing  a  di- 
gestive ferment,  direct  c.  division.  The 
separation  of  a  c.  into  two  or  more  nearly 
equal  parts  or  daughter  c's,  without  any 
apparent  structural  change  in  either  c. 
body  or  nucleus.  See  c.  division  and 
karyokinesis.  ectodermal  c.  A  c.  de- 
rived from  the  ectoderm  of  the  embryo. 
elementary  c.  See  embryonic  c.  em- 
bryonal c,  embryonic  c.  Syn.:  ele- 
mentary c,  formative  c,  primary  c, 
primitive  c,  primordial  c.  i.  One  of  the 
c's  which  arise  from  the  division  of  the 
ovum;  a  term  especially  employed  when 
the  process  of  segmentation  has  advanced 
so  far  that  the  c's  are  very  small.  These 
c's  are  so  called  because  they  give  rise  to 
the  various  tissues  and  organs  of  the  em- 
bryo, embryoplastic  c's.  Syn. :  em- 
bryoplastic  bodies,  fibroplastic  bodies  (or 
c's).  C's  originally  from  the  mesoblast 
which  are  at  first  similar  to  lymph  cor- 
puscles. They  become  fusiform  or  stel- 
late, and  in  developing  connective  tissue 
form  the  so-called  fixed  connective  tissue 
corpuscles.  enamel  c.  Syn. :  enamel 
body,  adamantoblast.  One  of  the  colum- 
nar c's  forming  the  layer  of  the  enamel 
organ  next  the  dentin  papilla,  endogen- 
ous c.  formation,  endogenous  c. 
multiplication.  See  internal  c.  forma- 
tion, endothelial  c,  endothelial  c. 
plate,  endothelioid  c.  Syn. :  endothe- 
lium, endothelial  element  (or  plate),  pave- 
ment corpuscle,  i.  One  of  the  c's  which 
in  a  single  layer  line  the  lumen  of  the 
various  parts  of  the  vascular  system  and 
the  membranes  of  the  serous  cavities  gen- 
erally such  as  the  pleura  and  peritoneum. 
The  typical  form  of  c.  is  flat  and  plate- 
like, with  an  irregular,  often  sinuous  out- 
line, entodermal  c.  A  c.  derived  from 
the  entoderm  of  the  embryo,  epidermal 
c,  epidermic  c,  epidermis  c.  Syn.: 
epidermic  scale.  One  of  the  c's  forming 
the  epidermis.  The  c's  next  the  true  skin 
are  rounded  or  approximately  columnar, 
while  those  near  the  surface  are  flat  and 
scalelike,  epithelial  c.  Syn. :  epithe- 
lium c,  epithelium,  epithelial  corpuscle. 
One  of  the  c's  forming  an  epithelium. 
They  are  of  various  shapes  and  form  a 
covering,  one  or  more  c's  deep,  for  free 
surfaces.  See  epithelium,  epithelioid  c. 
A  flattened  connective  tissue  corpuscle 
which  with  similar  c's  forms  an  epi- 
thelialike  (or  endothelialike)  covering  in 
many  forms  of  membranous  connective 
tissue.  ethmoidal  c's,  ethmoid  c's. 
Irregular-shaped  cavities  in  the  ethmoid 
bone:  in  the  disarticulated  bone,  apparent, 
for  the  most  part,  as  depressions,  which 
are  converted  into  c's  by  the  adjacent 
bones,  excretory  c.  A  c.  performing 
the  function  of  excretion.  See  gland  c. 
external  ciliated  c's,  external  hair 
c's  of   the  organ  of  Corti.      Syn. :   c's 


of  Corti.  C's  external  to  the  outer  rods 
of  Corti.  fat  c.  Syn.:  adipose  c.  (or 
vesicle),  fat  corpuscle,  fat  vesicle,  uni- 
cellular gland.  A  c.  situated  in  various 
parts  of  the  body,  especially  in  areolar 
tissue,  which  contains  a  greater  or  less 
amount  of  fat.  Fat  c's  seem  to  be  reser- 
voirs for  nutrient  matter.  They  are 
formed  by  a  deposit  of  fat  in  connective 
tissue  corpuscles,  in  wandering  c's,  some- 
times in  pigment  c's,  and  in  the  c's  of 
almost  any  tissue,  as  a  pathological  con- 
dition, female  (reproductive)  c.  The 
c.  (ovum,  oosphere)  in  plants  or  animals 
which,  after  fertilization  by  another  c. 
(the  male  c),  develops  into  an  embryo. 
ferment  c.  A  c.  which  secretes  a  fer- 
ment, especially  one  of  the  digestive  fer- 
ments, fiber  c.  Any  c.  which  becomes 
elongated  so  as  to  form  a  fiber;  e.  g., 
the  muscle  fiber  c's.  floor  c.  One  of 
those  auditory  c's  in  the  organ  of  Corti 
which  are  found  at  the  angle  which  the 
base  of  each  rod  makes  with  the  mem- 
brana  basilaris.  follicular  c's.  i.  C's 
forming  the  membrana  granulosa  of  a 
graafian  follicle.  2.  C's  in  the  seminal 
tubules  associated  with  the  seminal  c's 
and  sometimes  inclosing  them,  but  which 
do  not  themselves  develop  into  spermato- 
zoids.  They  are  supposed  to  be  homolo- 
gous with  the  follicular  c's  of  the  ovary. 
formative  c.  A  c.  which,  by  a  greater 
or  less  metamorphosis,  gives  rise  to  a 
tissue  at  any  time  during  the  life  of  the 
individual.  See  embryonic  c.  funda- 
mental c.  A  typical  c.  or  one  which  has 
not  undergone  great  change  in  charac- 
ter; in  plants,  a  parenchyma  c.  (in  its 
widest  sense),  fusiform  c.  See  spindle 
c.  galvanic  c.  The  element  of  a  gal- 
vanic battery,  gastric  c.  A  c.  which 
has  the  power  of  assimilating  food  ma- 
terials, generative  c.  See  germinal  c. 
germ  c.  1.  See  female  c.  2.  The  ger- 
minal vesicle  of  a  non- fertilized  ovum;  an 
expression  used  by  Carpenter  and  Thom- 
son on  the  supposition  that  the  germinal 
vesicle  is  the  anatomical  equivalent  of  a 
somatic  c.  germinal  c.  1.  A  sexually 
reproductive  or  sexual  c,  a  gonoblast;  a 
c.  which  develops  into  an  ovum  (female 
c.)  or  into  a  spermatozoid  (male  c). 
See  seminal  c.  2.  One  of  the  c's  of  a 
developing  ovum;  a  term  employed  to  in- 
dicate that  from  these  c's  all  the  tissues 
arise.  3.  A  fertilized  ovum  or  one  capa- 
ble of  developing  parthenogenetically. 
germinating  c.  A  c.  which  is  develop- 
ing into  new  c's  by  division  or  otherwise 
or  which  is  forming  new  tissues  or  a  new 
individual,  germinating  endothelial  c. 
Syn.:  germinating  endothelium.  One  of 
the  polyhedral  or  short  columnar  c's  occur- 
ring especially  in  the  pleura,  the  omentum, 
and  the  synovial  membranes,  where  they 
are  in  a  state  of  active  division,  produc- 
ing lymphoid  c's  or  lymph  corpuscles 
which  ultimately  become  white  blood  cor- 
puscles, giant  c.  Syn.:  colossal  c,  giant 
corpuscle.  A  c.  in  any  tisue  or  part  which 
is  considerably  larger  than  the  other  tissue 
elements  with  which  it  is  associated.     It 


CELL 


169 


CELL 


is  often  multinucleated.  This  is  a  gen- 
eral and  very  indefinite  term.  giant 
blood  c.  Syn. :  macrocyte.  A  blood  cor- 
puscle, very  much  larger  than  the  normal 
size  for  the  individual  or  animal.  They 
are  especially  abundant  in  anemic  and 
hydremic  conditions,  giant  marrow  p., 
giant  medulla  c.  Large  cells  with 
large  lobulated  nucleus  (megalokaryocyte) 
found  in  the  red  marrow  of  bone. 
giant  multinuclear  c's  of  the  dc- 
cidua.  Certain  large  multinucleated  c's 
developed  in  the  decidua  of  man,  as 
well  as  in  many  of  the  lower  animals, 
especially  in  the  outer  layer  of  the  decidua 
serotina.  gland  c,  glandular  c.  A  c. 
the  function  of  which  is  to  separate  cer- 
tain constituents  from  the  blood  and 
elaborate  them,  thereby  producing  special 
secretions,  gluten  c.  A  plant  c.  con- 
taining gluten,  glycogenous  c.  A  c. 
producing  glycogen,  like  the  c's  of  the 
vertebrate  liver,  goblet  c.  Syn. :  beaker 
c,  chalice  c,  cup  c,  unicellular  gland, 
Lcydig's  c.  A  goblet-  or  beaker-shaped 
epithelial  cell  containing  mucus  in  its 
free  end,  and  found  in  surfaces  which 
secrete  mucus,  as  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  large  intestine  and  the  skin 
of  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates.  Golgi's 
c's.  Association  neurons,  with  a  short 
axis  cylinder,  which  subdivide  into  ter- 
minal ramifications  without  leaving  the 
gray  substance,  granular  c.,  granu- 
lated c.  Syn. :  granular  corpuscles, 
plasma  c's.  i.  A  c.  of  varying  shape, 
possessing  many  shining  granules,  the  ap- 
pearance being  due  (a)  to  vacuoles,  (£>) 
to  particles  of  a  fatty  substance,  or  (c) 
to  the  nodal  or  crossing  points  of  the 
fibrils  of  the  intracellular  or  intranuclear 
network.  2.  One  of  the  c's  forming  the 
tunica  granulosa  of  a  graafian  follicle. 
granulation  c.  The  fibroblast  or  connec- 
tive tissue  cell,  which  forms  the  new  tissue 
in  the  regeneration  after  inflammation. 
gustatory  c.  See  taste  buds,  under  bud. 
hair  c.  One  of  a  number  of  epithelial 
or  ganglionic  auditory  c's,  which  proba- 
bly contain  the  terminal  filaments  of  the 
cochlear  nerve.  Both  the  roof  c's  and 
the  floor  c's  are  hair  c's.  hepatic  c. 
See  liver  c.  horn  c,  horny  c.  Syn. : 
corneous  c.  One  of  the  c's  of  the 
free  surface  of  the  skin;  or  strictly  of  the 
stratum  corneum  of  the  epidermis.  These 
c's  contain  keratin,  and  may  be  greatly 
modified  or  condensed,  so  as  to  form 
hairs,  nails,  hoofs,  etc.  imbricated  c's. 
C's  overlapping  each  other  like  the  tiles 
of  a  roof,  indifferent  c.  A  c.  with- 
out any  characteristic  structural  features, 
especially  a  c.  contained  in  a  tissue  but 
forming  no  essential  part  in  the  struc- 
ture of  the  latter  and  not  concerned  in 
the  special  functions  of  the  tissue;  such 
as  white  blood  corpuscles  or  wandering 
c's.  indirect  c.  division.  See  c.  divi- 
sion and  karyolzinesis.  internal  c. 
formation.  The  formation  of  new  c's 
within  the  substance  of  the  mother  c.  by 
the  division  of  the  protoplasm  of  the 
latter,     keratogenous  c.     A  c.  contain- 


ing keratin,  e.  g.,  a  c.  of  the  stratum 
corneum  of  the  epidermis,  or  a  c.  of 
horn.  kidney  c.  See  renal  c.  Kol- 
liker's  c's.  Grouped  c's  proceeding  from 
the  spermatocytes  and  destined  to  be 
transformed  into  spermatoblasts.  Iicy- 
dig's  c.  See  goblet  c.  liver  c.  Syn. : 
hepatic  c.  One  of  the  spheroidal  or 
polyhedral  c's,  which  form  the  proper 
glandular  substance  of  the  liver  and  consti- 
tute the  lobules  of  the  latter,  locomotive 
c.  Any  c.  capable  of  independent  move- 
ment; especially  a  c.  bearing  cilia  which 
serve  for  locomotion,  lymph  c.  See  lymph 
corpuscle,  under  corpuscle,  lymphoid  c. 
A  lymph  corpuscle,  male  c,  male  re- 
productive c.  Syn. :  sperm  c.  Any 
c,  animal  or  vegetable,  which,  by  con- 
jugation with  another  c.  (female  a), 
causes  the  latter  to  develop  into  a  new 
c.  or  c's.  The  male  c.  is  usually  actively 
motile,  being  often  ciliated  or  flagellate, 
and  is  usually  much  smaller  than  the  fe- 
male c.  It  includes  the  spermatozoid  of 
animals  and  the  spermatozoid  and  pollen 
grain  of  plants,  marginal  c.  Syn.: 
border  c,  parietal  c.  One  of  the 
small  granular  c's  found  next  the  base- 
ment membrane  of  mucous  glands. 
marrow  c's.  The  c's  found  in  the  mar- 
row of  bones,  mast  c's.  C's  found  in 
the  blood  and  in  tissues.  In  the  blood 
they  are  uninuclear  or  multinuclear  and 
exhibit  large  basophilous  granules.  In 
the  tissues  they  are  numerous  when  the 
circulation  and  nutrition  of  the  part  are 
chronically  disturbed,  mastoid  c?s.  Cel- 
lular spaces  in  the  inside  of  the  mastoid 
process,  communicating  with  each  other, 
through  the  mastoid  antrum  with  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  and  through  the  latter  and 
the  eustachian  tube  with  the  nasopharynx, 
and  lined  with  mucous  membrane  con- 
tinuous with  that  of  the  respiratory  tract. 
They  are  developed  after  puberty  and 
their  size  and  number  vary  in  individuals. 
middle  ethmoid  c's.  Bony  cellular 
spaces  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  eth- 
moid bone,  closed  in  by  the  frontal  bone. 
motor  c,  motor  ganglion  c,  motor 
nerve  c.  A  nerve  cell,  usually  of  large 
size,  concerned  with  the  control  of  mus- 
cular and  secretory  functions  of  organs. 
mucous  c.  A  c.  which  contains  or  se- 
cretes mucus,  muscle  c.  One  of  the 
cellular  elements  of  muscular  tissue  char- 
acterized by  possessing  the  power  of  con- 
tractility. Muscle  c's  are  of  three  varie- 
ties: the  skeletal  or  voluntary  cell,  which 
is  striated  longitudinally  and  transversely, 
and  is  multinuclear;  the  cardiac  c,  which 
is  similarly  striated,  but  is  involuntary  and 
mononuclear;  the  smooth  or  involuntary 
muscle  cell,  muscular  fiber  c's.  The 
name  given  by  Kolliker  (1848)  to  the 
contractile  c's  of  an  elongated  spindle 
shape,  forming  fasciculi  or  continuous 
membranes,  and  found  in  the  alimentary 
canal,  genito-urinary  organs,  blood  vessels, 
and,  in  general,  the  organs  of  vegetative 
life.  The  contractile  fiber  c's  contain 
one  or  more  nuclei,  are  inclosed  in  a 
delicate    sheath,    and    are    connected    one 


CELL 


170 


CELL 


to  another  by  an  intercellular  cement 
similar  to  that  uniting  epithelial  c's. 
Sometimes  they  are  forked  or  very  irreg- 
ular in  outline,  and  under  some  circum- 
stances the  c.  body  shows  a  faint  longi- 
tudinal striation,  and  the  c.  membrane  a 
transverse  folding.  In  action  they  are 
slow  and  wholly  involuntary,  nail  c. 
One  of  the  horny,  irregularly  polygonal 
or  flattened,  mostly  nucleated  c's  form- 
ing the  nails  (ungues);  they  are  modified 
epidermal  c's,  and,  while  hard  and  flat- 
tened on  the  surface  of  the  nail,  are 
soft  and  rounded  next  the  corium.  naked 
c.  A  c.  without  a  c.  membrane,  as  the 
white  blood  corpuscles,  needle  c's.  The 
acuminated  c's  of  the  deep  layer  of  the 
decidual  c's.  nerve  c's.  Syn. :  ganglion 
body,  ganglion  corpuscle,  nerve  corpuscle. 
A  c.  belonging  to  the  nervous  system.  In 
shape  nerve  c's  are  globular,  pyramidal, 
fusiform,  or  stellate,  with  one  or  more 
processes.  One  of  these  processes  (some- 
times more)  is  connected  with  a  nerve 
fiber  and  is  called  the  axis-cylinder  proc- 
ess. The  remaining,  protoplasmic,  proc- 
esses either  end  blindly  or  form  commu- 
nications with  similar  processes  from 
other  c's.  neuroglia  c.  Syn. :  spider  c, 
neuroglia  corpuscle.  One  of  the  c's  be- 
longing to  the  neuroglia  or  supporting  tis- 
sue of  the  central  nervous  system,  neuro- 
muscular c.  The  name  given  by  Klein- 
enburg  (1872).  to  c's  in  the  ectoderm 
and  endoderm  of  Hydra  and  other  celen- 
terates,  which  consist  of  a  large  celllike 
portion  on  the  free  surface  of  the  body 
or  the  body  cavity,  and  a  fibrous,  smooth, 
or  striated  contractile  part  in  the  body 
wall.  The  c.  has  a  triple  function:  (a) 
that  of  an  epithelial  c;  (b)  of  a  nerve 
c,  in  so  far  as  it  receives  stimuli  and 
transmits  them  to  the  muscular  portion; 
and  (c)  of  a  muscle  c.  in  so  far  as  it 
responds  to  a  stimulus  by  contracting 
along  its  long  axis,  notochordal  c's. 
The  c's  forming  the  notochord  in  the 
embryo.  nuclear  c.  division.  See 
karyokinesis.  nucleated  c.  A  c.  which 
contains  one  or  more  nuclei,  nutritive 
c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  A  mass 
of  c's  in  the  tubuli  seminiferi,  internal  to 
the  proliferating  c's,  and  probably  derived 
from  them.  odontoblastic  c.  See 
odontoblast,  olfactory  c.  Syn.:  olfac- 
tory epithelium,  c.  of  Schultze.  One  of 
sensory  c's  of  the  organ  of  smell,  osteal 
c.  See  bone  c.  overlying  c.  See  del- 
amorphous  c.  oxyntic  c.  See  delamor- 
phous  c.  parenchyma  c's,  parenchy- 
matous c's.  The  c's  forming  the  paren- 
chyma of  an  organ,  especially  of  a  duct- 
less gland,  as  the  spleen  or  liver,  parie- 
tal c's.  A  term  used  to  denote  the  c's  of  a 
gland  next  the  basement  membrane,  pave- 
ment c.  One  of  the  flat  c's  which  form 
pavement  epithelium,  pepsin  c,  peptic  c. 
A  c.  of  the  gastric  glands,  which  secretes 
pepsin.  See  adelomorphous  c.  periosteal 
c,  periosteum  c.  A  c.  of  the  perios- 
teum. These  c's  are  of  two  kinds — those 
of  the  ectal  (outer)  layer,  consisting  of 
fat    c's    and    other    c's    common    to    con- 


nective tissue,  rnd  those  of  the  ental 
layer,  or  layer  next  tne  bone.  The  lat- 
ter in  adult  bones  are  flattened,  but  in 
growing  bone  they  are  mostly  rounded. 
peritoneal  c.  One  of  the  endothelial 
c's  forming  the  peritoneum.  perivas- 
cular c's.  See  circumz •oscular  c's.  pig- 
ment c,  pigmented  c.  A  c.  in  which 
the  c.  body  (but  not  the  nucleus)  con- 
tains minute  masses  or  crystals  of  pig- 
ment. Pigment  c's  may  be  in  the  form 
of  an  epithelium,  as  in  the  pigment  layer 
of  the  retina.  In  man,  pigment  c's  are 
found  in  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  spleen,  skin, 
and  several  other  situations.  plasma 
c.  See  granular  c.  pneumatic  c. 
See  air  c.  posterior  ethmoid  c's. 
Spaces  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  eth- 
moid bone,  closed  in  by  the  palate  bone. 
prickle  c.  An  epidermic  or  epithelial  c, 
which  is  connected  with  another  similar 
c.  by  delicate  threads  of  protoplasm 
(intercellular  bridges)  and  which,  when 
isolated,  appear  as  if  covered  with  spines. 
primary  c,  primitive  c,  primordial 
c.  1.  An  embryonic  c.  2.  Any  simple 
or  undifferentiated  c.  3.  A  c.  which 
is  not  formed  by  the  coalescence  of 
other  c's.  principal  c.  See  adelo- 
morphous c.  prismatic  c.  A  c.  of  pris- 
matic form,  proliferating  c.  A  c. 
undergoing  the  process  of  division.  Cf. 
c.  division,  propagative  c.  See  repro- 
ductive c.  prop  c's  of  Hensen.  Cylin- 
drical epithelial  c's  beneath  the  outer  hair 
c's  of  the  organ  of  Corti,  which,  as  they 
descend,  become  shorter  and  finally  pass 
into  cubical  c's  in  the  zona  pectinata. 
pseudostomatous  c.  A  c.  in  the  sub- 
epithelial layer  of  a  mucous  or  serous 
membrane  which  sends  processes  between 
the  epithelial  c's  proper  to  the  free  sur- 
face. The  exposed  ends  of  these  proc- 
esses stain  deeply  with  silver  and  form  the 
so-called  pseudostomata.  pulmonary  c. 
See  air  c.  (1st  def.).  Purkinje's  c's. 
See  c's  of  Purkinje.  pus  C.  Syn.:  pus 
corpuscle,  pics  globule,  pyoid  corpuscle. 
One  of  the  c's  which  constitute  the  solid 
portion  of  pus,  and  which  are  also  found 
in  the  substance  of  inflamed  tissues.  They 
are  leukocytes  derived  from  the  blood  by 
a  migration  of  the  white  corpuscles 
through  the  capillary  walls,  pyramidal 
ganglion  c,  pyramidal  nerve  c, 
pyramid  c.  A  multipolar  c.  of  the  cere- 
bral cortex,  having  a  pyramidal  form  with 
the  apex  of  the  pyramid  directed  toward 
the  free  surface  of  the  brain.  red 
blood  c,  red  c.  See  red  blood  cor- 
puscle. See  also  in  appendix,  page  901. 
renal  c.  One  of  the  c's  of  the  proper 
glandular  portion  or  tubules  of  the  kid- 
ney, rennet  c.  See  peptic  c.  repro- 
ductive C.  A  c.  which  develops  into 
one  or  more  new  c's.  It  comprises  the 
asexual  reproductive  c.  and  the  sexual 
reproductive  c.  (germinal  c),  the  latter 
including  the  male  and  the  female  c.  It 
is  sometimes  restricted,  however,  to  mean 
only  the  sexual  reproductive  c.  resting 
C.  Syn. :  resting  spore.  A  unicellular 
organism     (usually    a    spore)     which    has 


CELL 


171 


CELLULA 


become  dormant,  so  as  to  exhibit  neither 
motion  nor  other  functional  activity. 
rcte  c's.  The  c's  of  the  rete  mucosum 
of  the  skin,  roof  c.  One  of  the  c's  in 
the  organ  of  Corti,  found  on  the  convex 
side  of  the  roof  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  two  rows  of  arches,  salivary  c. 
One  of  the  epithelial  or  glandular  c's 
lining  the  alveoli  of  the  salivary  glands. 
See  salivary  corpuscle,  under  corpuscle. 
sarcogenic  c.  An  embryonic  muscular 
fiber;  a  c.  which  develops  into  a  muscular 
fiber,  sebaceous  c.  One  of  the  c's 
of  a  sebaceous  gland,  secondary  c.  A 
c.  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  several 
c's.  See  syncytium,  secreting  c.  A  c. 
which  forms  and  throws  off  some  secre- 
tion. See  also  gland  c.  segmentation 
c.  One  of  the  segments  formed  by  the 
division  of  the  ovum  which  develop 
into  the  blastoderm  and  ultimately  into 
the  embryo,  seminal  c,  seminiferous 
c.  One  of  the  c's  lining  the  seminal 
tubules  and  giving  rise  to  the  spermato- 
zoids.  By  Sertoli  and  Renson,  the  term 
seminal  c's  is  limited  to  the  proliferating 
c's  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  See  also 
spermatoblasts,  sense  c,  sensory  c.  i. 
In  general,  any  c.  which  performs  sensory 
functions;  i.  e.,  which  is  adapted  to  re- 
ceive, transmit,  or  appreciate  sensory  im- 
pressions. 2.  In  particular,  a  modified 
epithelial  c.  in  an  organ  of  special  sense, 
connected  directly  or  indirectly  by  its  cen- 
tral end  with  fibrils  of  the  nerves  of  the 
sense  organ.  Such  c's  are  named  from 
their  supposed  function  as  olfactory  c, 
taste  c,  etc.  sensory  epithelial  c.  See 
sensory  c.  (2d  def.).  sensory  nerve  c. 
A  nerve  c.  whose  axis  cylinder  process  is 
continued  as  a  sensory  nerve,  sister  c. 
One  of  two  or  more  c's  formed  simulta- 
neously by  the  division  of  a  mother  c. 
solitary  c.  A  c.  (especially  in  the 
cerebral  cortex)  found  by  itself  and  not 
forming  part  of  a  group,  somatic  c. 
One  of  the  c's  which  compose  the  body, 
characterize  the  individual,  protect  and 
nourish  the  reproductive  c's,  and  finally 
die,  being  thus  distinguished  from  the 
reproductive  c's,  which  perpetuate  the 
species,  spermatic  c,  sperm  c.  1.  A 
c.  which  ultimately  develops  into  sper- 
matozoids.  2.  A  spermatozoid.  See 
seminal  c,  male  c,  and  spermatozoid. 
sphenoid  c's.  Irregular  c.-like  cavities 
in  the  sphenoid  bone,  spider  c.  See 
neuroglia  c.  spindle  c.  A  c.  of  fusi- 
form shape,  squamous  c.  See  pave- 
ment c.  superadded  c.  See  delomor- 
phous  c.  supporting  c,  sustentacular 
C.  Any  c.  which  supports  or  isolates 
another  c.  having  a  special  function. 
sympathetic  c.  (or  ganglion  c,  or 
nerve  c).  A  nerve  c.  belonging  to  the 
sympathetic  nervous  system  in  contradis- 
tinction to  one  belonging  to  the  cerebro- 
spinal system.  tactile  c's.  A  name 
given  to  single  c's  or  groups  of  c's  (modi- 
fied nerve  c's)  in  each  of  which  is  sup- 
posed to  terminate  part  or  all  of  the  axis 
cylinder  of  a  medullated  nerve  fiber,  the 
sheath  of  the  nerve  forming  a  capsule  for 


the  c.  or  group  of  c's.  They  are  present 
in  considerable  numbers  in  the  rete  mu- 
cosum and  form  the  terminal  part  of  the 
axis  cylinders  in  the  tactile  corpuscles 
and  in  the  corpuscles  of  Grandry.  One 
of  the  highly  refractive,  spindle-shaped  c's 
situated  in  the  interior  of  the  taste  buds 
and  supposed  to  be  the  true  sensory  ele- 
ment of  the  latter,  taste  c's.  See  taste 
buds,  under  bud.  tendon  c.  A  con- 
nective tissue  corpuscle  found  in  tendon. 
Such  c's  are  arranged  in  rows  and  are 
usually  flattened  and  possess  leaflike  proc- 
esses, tissue  c.  A  c.  which,  combined 
with  other  similar  c's  and  intercellular 
substance,  forms  a  tissue.  touch  c's. 
See  tactile  c's.  transition  c.  A  c.  which 
is  intermediate  in  character  between  c's 
of  two  well-marked  types  and  which  is 
supposed  to  be  changing  from  one  type 
to  the  other,  like  the  transition  c's  of  red 
marrow,  twin  c.  A  single  c.  which  re- 
sults from  the  fusion  of  two  c's.  typical 
c.  A  c.  which  retains  more  or  less  closely 
its  original  character,  unipolar  c.  A  c. 
(especially  a  nerve  c.)  having  but  one 
pole  or  process,  vacuolated  c.  A  c. 
containing  one  or  more  vacuoles,  vas- 
cular c.  A  c.  belonging  to  a  vessel,  espe- 
cially to  the  endothelium,  vegetative  c. 
One  of  the  c's  situated  at  the  vegetative 
pole  of  a  segmentating  ovum  and  des- 
tined ultimately  to  form  the  endoderm. 
wandering  c.  An  expression  applied  by 
Recklinghausen  to  the  c's  apparently  iden- 
tical with  white  blood  corpuscles,  found 
in  various  tissues,  especially  in  areolar 
tissue,  near  blood  vessels  and  in  situa- 
tions where  inflammatory  or  reparative 
processes  are  taking  place.  Their  func- 
tion appears  to  be  to  act  as  agents  (a) 
in  removing  some  part,  such  as  the  tails 
or  gills  of  transforming  amphibian  larvae; 
(b)  in  the  active  degeneration  of  nerve 
and  muscle;  (c)  in  removing  any  dead 
substance  or  irritant,  such  as  bacteria  or 
dead  c's,  thus  playing  the  part  of  phago- 
cytes, white  blood  c,  white  c.  See 
white  blood  corpuscles,  under  blood  cor- 
puscles, yolk  c.  A  yolk  corpuscle. 
yolk-containing  c.  A  c.  which  contains 
a  considerable  quantity  of  nutritive  yolk. 
young  c.  An  embryonic  or  immature 
c,  before  it  shows  any  characteristic  cell 
differentiation.     [Lat.,  cella,  chamber,  cell.] 

cel'la.  Gen.  and  pi.,  celiac  See  cell.  c. 
media.  The  middle  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.  [Lat.,  cella,  a  cell,  compart- 
ment.] 

cellip'etal.  Of  nerve  impulses,  directed 
toward  a  particular  nerve  cell.  [Lat, 
cella,  a  cell,  +  petere,  to  seek.] 

celloidin  (sel-oyd'in).  Gun  cotton  puri- 
fied by  solution  in  ether  and  alcohol; 
used  for  embedding  histological  speci- 
mens. 

cel'lula.  A  small  cell  or  crypt,  c.  adi- 
posa.  See  fat  cell,  under  cell,  ccllidao 
COli.  Syn. :  haustra  coli.  Small  pouches 
or  sacculations  in  the  colon  produced  by 
constricting  bands.  c.  lactifera.  An 
acinus  of  the  mammary  gland,  c.  pul- 
monalis.     See  alveolus  pulmoneus.     eel- 


CELLULAR 


172 


CENTAUREA  BENEDICTUS 


lulae  sanguinis.  See  blood  corpuscles. 
ccllulae  tympanicae.  The  bony  cells 
in  the  tympanic  portion  of  the  tympanic 
cavity.  [Lat.,  cellula,  dim.  of  cella,  cham- 
ber.] 

cel'lular.  Pertaining  to  a  cell  or  to  a 
tissue  or  object  composed  of  cells.  [Lat., 
cellnlaris.il 

ccllulase  (sel'u-las).  An  enzyme  found 
in  barley  and  many  fungi,  which  has  the 
property  of  dissolving  cellulose. 

cellule.  A  little  cell.  [Lat.,  cellula,  a 
little  cell.] 

cellulicidal  (sel-u-lis'i-dal).  Destructive 
to  cells.  [Lat.,  cellula,  a  cell,  -f-  caedere, 
to  kill.] 

cellulif'erous.  Producing  little  cells  or 
cavities  (cellules),  or  producing  cells  in 
the  anatomical  sense  (cellulae);  contain- 
ing little  cells  or  hollows.  [Lat.,  cellula, 
dim.  of  cell,  chamber,  +  ferre,  to 
bear.] 

cellulif'ugal.  Of  nervous  impulses,  directed 
away  from  a  particular  nerve  cell.  [Lat., 
cella,   a  cell,    +   fug  ere,  to  flee.] 

cel'lulin.     See  cellulose. 

cellulitis  (sel-lu-li'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  areolar  or  connective  tissue.  Often 
caused  by  the  Streptococcus  pyogenes. 
[Lat.,  cellula,  a  little  cell,  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

cellulo-.  Prefix  used  as  a  combining  form 
of  cellule,  from  Lat.,  cellida,  a  little  cell, 
mostly  in  physiological  terms. 

celluloid.  A  substance  prepared  by  mix- 
ing finely  divided  nitrocellulose  with  cam- 
phor, and  other  ingredients,  of  which 
zinc  oxid  is  usually  one,  and  molding  the 
mixture  into  solid  form  by  hydraulic 
pressure.  It  is  very  elastic  and,  as  first 
prepared,  highly  inflammable.  But  it 
has  been  rendered  much  less  inflamma- 
ble by  the  addition  of  ammonium  phos- 
phate, sodium  phosphate,  and  other  in- 
gredients. 

cellulose  (sel'lu-los).  A  carbohydrate 
forming  the  walls  of  all  vegetable  cells 
and  found  almost  pure  in  elder  pith,  in 
absorbent  cotton,  and  in  pure  unsized- 
paper  (filter  paper);  a  colorless,  trans- 
parent mass,  showing  on  microscopical 
examination  the  shape  of  the  vegetable 
tissue  from  which  it  was  derived;  insolu- 
ble in  water,  in  alcohol,  or  in  ether,  but 
soluble  in  cuprammonia.  Sulphuric  acid 
converts  it  into  amyloid. 

celo-;  before  a  vowel,  eel-.  Combining 
form  of  Gr.,  koilos,  hollow;  used  as  a 
prefix  in  compound  words. 

celoma  (se-lo'mah).  Syn. :  body  cavity,  i. 
A  hollow  or  excavation.  2.  A  round,  su- 
perficial ulcer  of  the  cornea.  3.  The  space 
between  the  viscera  and  the  body  walls. 
4.  In  embryology,  the  space  between  the 
entoderm  and  the  ectoderm.  [Gr.,  koilo- 
111  a,   from   koilos,  a   ho] low.  1 

celozolc  (se-lo-zo'ik).  Inhabiting  the  intes- 
tinal cavities  of  the  body,  e.  g.,  para- 
sites. [Gr.,  koilos,  hollow,  belly,  +  soon, 
animal.] 

Cel'sius  thermometer.  A  thermometer 
in  which  the  scale  is  arranged  so  that 
zero  registers  the  freezing  point  of  water 


and  ioo°  the  boiling  point.  Same  as 
centigrade.  Originally  the  Celsius  scale 
was  marked  in  the  reverse  direction. 
[Anders  Celsius,  Swedish  astronomer, 
1701-1774.] 

cement  (se-ment').  The  substance  that 
unites  two  bodies  together,  or  two  parts 
of  a  broken  thing.  In  dentistry,  a  plastic 
material  used  for  filling  cavities  in  teeth. 
[Lat.,  caementum.'] 

cementoblasts  (se-ment'o-blasts).  The 
osteoblasts  concerned  in  the  formation 
of  the  cement  of  the  teeth;  the 
cement  corpuscles  of  the  fully  formed 
teeth.  [Lat,  caementum,  +  Gr.,  blastos, 
sprout.] 

cementoma  (se-men-to'mah).  A  tumor 
composed  of  cement  substance  similar  to 
that  of  the  teeth. 

cementosis  (se-men-to'sis).  The  develop- 
ment of   a  cementoma. 

cementum  (se-ment'um).  1.  A  plastic 
material  capable  of  hardening  so  as  to 
form  a  medium  for  uniting  two  or  more 
objects;  in  dentistry,  such  a  material  used 
for  filling  tooth  cavities.  2.  The  bony 
substance  which  forms  a  thin  coating  over 
the  root  of  the  tooth,  from  the  termina- 
tion of  the  enamel  to  the  opening  in  the 
apex  of  the  fang.  Sometimes  called  tooth 
bone.  alveolar  c.  An  osseous  sub- 
stance that  in  certain  animals  joins  the 
teeth  to  the  jaws  and  binds  them  to  each 
other,  cell  C.  The  scanty  hyaline  sub- 
stance between  epithelial  or  endothelial 
cells.  It  stains  black  with  nitrate,  of  sil- 
ver. When  the  substance  between  the 
cells  is  more  abundant  it  is  called  ground 
substance,  matrix,  etc.  coronal  c, 
crown  c.  The  special  coating  of  c.  that 
invests  the  crown  of  the  teeth  in  many 
mammals,  radical  c.  The  layer  of  c. 
covering  the  fangs  of  the  teeth,  tissue 
c.  See  cell  c.  [Lat.,  caementum,  a 
quarry  stone.] 

cenadelphus  (sen-a-del'fus).  A  double 
monster  with  the  two  divisions  equally 
developed  or  having  one  or  more  organs 
in  common.  [Gr.,  koinos,  common,  -f- 
adelphos,  brother.] 

cenesthesis,  cenesthesia  (sen-es-the'sis, 
sen-es-the'se-ah).  Common  sensation  or 
sensibility;  also  the  vague  sensation  of 
consciousness  of  bodily  existence  which  is 
independent  of  the  evidence  of  the  special 
senses;  of  Axenfeld,  the  perception  of  the 
existence  of  the  various  organs  of  the 
body  and  their  relations,  attention  to  which 
is  first  aroused  when  any  irregularity  or 
interruption  of  the  sensitive  currents  which 
proceed  from  the  nervous  centers  occurs. 
[Gr.,  koinos,  common,  +  aisthesis,  per- 
ception by  the  senses.] 

cenotype  (sen'o-tlp).  A  type  common  to 
all  forms;  the  original  form  from  which 
others  have  arisen.  [Gr.,  koinos,  common, 
+   typos,  a  type.] 

Centaurea  benedictus  (sen-taw're-ah  ben- 
e-dick'tus).  The  blessed  thistle;  indige- 
nous to  Europe  and  sparingly  naturalized 
in  the  United  States.  It  was  formerly 
used  in  a  great  variety  of  disorders,  but 
is   now    chiefly    employed   as   a   stomachic 


CENTAURIUM 


173 


CENTER 


tonic.  [Gr.,  kcntauros,  a  centaur,  because 
the  drug  is  said  to  have  cured  a  wound 
in  a  centaur.] 

ecntaurium  (sen-taw're-um).  See  Ery- 
threa.     [Gr.,  kentaurion.] 

centaury  (sen'taw-re).  The  herb  of 
Erythraca  ecntaurium.  It  is  of  little 
therapeutic  use. 

center,  centre  (sen'ter).  i.  A  point  that 
is  perfectly  or  approximately  equidistant 
from  all  parts  of  the  periphery  of  a 
surface  or  of  the  superficies  of  a  solid. 
2.  Any  collection  of  cells  in  the  central 
nervous  system  with  a  common  function. 
accelerating'  c.  of  the  heart.  See 
cardio-acceleratory  c.  acoustic  c's.  i. 
The  c's  of  origin  of  the  acoustic  nerve. 
See  auditory  nuclei.  2.  The  cortical  c. 
of  the  acoustic  nerve;  a  region  situated 
in  the  posterior  two  thirds  of  the  superior 
temporal  convolution  (Wernicke's  convo- 
lution). Lesions  of  the  gray  substance, 
or  the  underlying  white  substance  in  this 
region,  produce  the  condition  called  psych- 
ical deafness,  anospinal  c.  A  nerv- 
ous c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal 
cord,  presiding  over  the  contractions  of 
the  sphincter  ani.  anovesical  c.  The 
c.  in  the  spinal  cord,  supposed  to  be 
situated  near  the  lumbar  enlargement, 
which  regulates  the  tonicity  of  the  sphinc- 
ter ani  and  of  the  sphincter  of  the  blad- 
der, arm  c.  That  one  of  the  cortical 
c's  that  is  supposed  to  govern  the  move- 
ments of  the  arm;  an  area  of  the  cortex 
occupying  the  middle  third  of  the  anterior 
central  convolution.  Excitation  of  this  c. 
produces  movements  in  the  arm  of  the 
opposite  side.  association  c's.  The 
areas  in  the  cortex  in  which  the  higher 
psychical  processes  are  mediated.  Not 
provided  with  projection  fibers.  The  pos- 
terior a.  c.  lies  in  the  temporoparietal 
region;  the  anterior  a.  c.  in  the  frontal 
lobe  anteriorly,  auditory  c.  A  region 
in  the  cerebrum  to  which  auditory  im- 
pulses are  transmitted.  See  acoustic  c. 
Broca's  c.  The  region  supposed  to  be 
concerned  in  the  use  of  articulate  speech 
and  located  by  Broca  in  the  posterior  part 
of  the  third  frontal  convolution.  Budge's 
center.  See  genito  spinal  c.  cardiac  c. 
The  intrinsic  nerve  cells  within  the  heart. 
cardio-accelerating  c,  cardio-accel- 
eratory c.  An  area  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata from  which  fibers  pass  down  to 
the  cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  cord, 
emerge  in  the  upper  thoracic  nerves,  and 
proceed  to  the  sympathetic  chain,  and 
thence  to  the  cardiac  plexus.  Their  ac- 
tion causes  a  quickening  (and  augmenta- 
tion) of  the  heart-beat,  cardio-ihhibi- 
tory  c.  A  c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata 
from  which  arise  the  inhibitory  fibers  to 
the  heart,  passing  by  way  of  the  vagus 
nerves,  c.  for  the  lower  extremity.  A 
nerve  c.  presiding  over  the  movements  of 
the  lower  limb,  situated  in  the  upper  third 
of  the  ascending  central  convolution,  c. 
of  arrest.  See  moderator  c.  c.  of 
gravity,  c.  of  mass.  The  point  of  ap- 
plication of  the  resultant  of  the  parallel 
forces   which   are   conceived   to   act   upon 


the  molecules  of  a  body  under  the  in- 
fluence of  gravity,  c.  of  ossification. 
A  point  in  a  cartilage  about  to  be  re- 
placed by  bone  at  which  the  calcific 
changes  in  the  interior  of  the  bone  begin. 
c.  of  rotation.  The  point  of  rectangu- 
lar intersection  of  the  sagittal,  frontal, 
and  vertical  axes  of  the  eye.  cerebral 
inspiratory  c.  A  c.  which  Christiani 
describes  as  existing  in  the  optic  thalamus. 
When  directly  stimulated,  it  causes  deeper 
and  more  rapid  inspirations.  A  similar  c. 
has  been  described  as  situated  in  the 
posterior  quadrigeminal  bodies.  cere- 
brospinal c.  The  cerebrospinal  axis,  or 
central  nervous  system,  including  the 
encephalon  and  the  spinal  cord,  cilio- 
spinal  c.  A  c.  in  the  lower  cervical 
region  of  the  spinal  cord  which  gives 
rise  to  the  nerve  fibers,  causing  dila- 
tation of  the  pupil,  cortical  c's.  Re- 
gions of  the  cerebral  cortex  endowed 
with  special  functions,  motor,  sensory, 
or  psychical,  defecation  c.  A  c.  in 
the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  cord, 
supposed  to  keep  the  sphincter  ani 
in  a  state  of  tonic  contraction  and  to 
control  reflexly  the  normal  movements  of 
defecation,  deglutition  c.  A  c.  in  the 
gray  matter  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  which  presides  over  the  reflex 
act  of  swallowing.  diabetic  c.  An 
area  in  the  median  line  of  the  anterior 
half  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
C.  Bernard  discovered  that  a  puncture  in 
this  region  caused  glycosuria,  expira- 
tory c.  That  portion  of  the  general  re- 
spiratory c.  in  the  medulla  which  controls 
the  expiratory  movements,  facial  move- 
ment c's.  The  cortical  c's  for  the  move- 
ments of  the  muscles  about  the  face,  situ- 
ated in  the  lower  third  of  the  ascending 
frontal  convolution,  general  sensibility 
c.  Cortical  regions  in  which  the  percep- 
tion and  representation  of  contact,  pain, 
the  position  of  the  body  and  temperature 
are  produced.  They  overlap  the  posterior 
central  convolution.  genitospinal  c. 
A  reflex  c.  in  the  spinal  cord  at  the  level 
of  the  fourth  lumbar  vertebra  of  the  dog. 
It  presides  over  the  sexual  functions  in 
the  male  and  female,  and  also  the  mus- 
cular action  of  the  bladder.  genito- 
urinary c.  A  c.  in  the  lumbar  portion 
of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  concerned  in 
the  erection  of  the  penis  and  the  emission 
of  semen,  glandular  c's.  The  urinary 
c's.  glycogenic  c.  See  diabetic  c. 
gustatory  c.  See  taste  c.  head  and 
neck  movement  c.  A  c.  presiding  over 
the  movements  of  the  head  and  neck; 
situated  in  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
second  frontal  convolution  and  the  lower 
part  of  the  corresponding  region  of  the 
first  frontal  convolution,  inhibitory  c's. 
See  moderator  c's.  inspiratory  c.  The 
principal  inspiratory  c.  is  situated  in  the 
medulla  oblongata,  forming  part  of  the 
respiratory  c.  intracardiac  c's.  The 
small  nerve  ganglia  found  in  the  substance 
of  the  heart,  laryngeal  cortical  c.  A 
c.  situated  in  the  posterior  end  of  the 
inferior     frontal     convolution,     near     the 


CENTER 


174 


CENTESIMAL 


sulcus  separating  it  from  the  ascending 
frontal  gyrus,  leg  c.  See  c.  for  the 
lozccr  extremity,  mastication  c.  A  re- 
flex c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  presiding 
over  the  movements  of  mastication,  me- 
dian c.  of  Luys.  The  second  of  a  series 
of  four  c's  described  by  Luys  as  situated 
in  the  optic  thalamus:  considered  by 
Luys  as  a  visual  c.  Its  existence  has 
been  denied,  micturition  c.  A  c.  in 
the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  cord 
which  presides  over  the  act  of  urination. 
moderator  c's.  Nerve  c's  which  exer- 
cise an  inhibitory  action,  generally  reflex, 
on  various  functions  of  the  body,  motor 
C.  A  c.  which  distributes  motor  impulses 
along  the  appropriate  nerve  paths.  The 
motor  c's  of  the  brain  lie  in  the  anterior 
central  convolution,  olfactory  c.  A  c. 
for  the  sense  of  smell,  located  in  the 
foot  of  the  gyrus  hippocampi  in  the 
gyrus  uncinatus.  psychogeusic  c.  The 
cerebral  c.  for  the  sense  of  taste,  located 
by  Ferrier  (in  the  dog's  brain)  in  the 
gyrus  uncinatus.  psychomotor  c's. 
The  regions  of  the  cerebral  cortex  from 
which  motor  impulses  originate;  the  same 
as  the  cortical  motor  c's,  but  the  term 
takes  into  account  the  psychical  compo- 
nents of  a  voluntary  act.  psycho-optic 
c.  See  visual  c.  psycho-osmic  c.  A  cere- 
bral c.  for  the  sense  of  smell,  located  by 
Ferrier  in  the  subiculum  cornu  Ammonis. 
See  olfactory  c.  psychosensorial  c. 
See  sensory  cortical  c.  psychovisive  c. 
See  visual  c.  pupil  dilating  c.  i.  See 
ciliospinal  c.  2.  A  c.  situated  in  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  first  and  second 
frontal  convolutions.  reflex  c.  Any 
nerve  cell  or  group  of  nerve  cells  in  the 
encephalon,  spinal  cord,  or  ganglionic 
system  which  receives  an  impression 
through  centripetal  nerve  fibers  from  end 
organs  in  the  periphery,  and  transforms  it 
into  an  impulse,  either  motor  or  secretory, 
which  is  sent  out  through  centrifugal 
nerve  fibers.  This  may  take  place  without 
conscious  sensation  or  volition  being  su- 
peradded, respiratory  c.  A  region  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  from  which  the 
respiratory  muscles  are  innervated  by 
rhythmic  discharges.  These  cells  are  stim- 
ulated chiefly  by  the  carbon  dioxid  of  the 
blood.  It  lies  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  near  the  apparent  origin  of  the 
vagus.  Both  inspiration  and  expiration 
seemed  to  be  represented  in  it.  salivary 
C,  salivation  c.  A  reflex  c,  situated 
in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  which 
presides  over  the  secretion  of  saliva. 
sensory  cortical  c.  A  supposed  area 
in  the  cerebral  cortex  which  is  con- 
cerned in  sensory  perception.  sneez- 
ing c.  A  reflex  nerve  c.  in  the  medulla 
oblongata;  the  afferent  branches  are 
the  nasal  branches  of  the  trifacial. 
The  efferent  impulses  are  transmitted 
along  the  nerves  supplying  the  expiratory 
muscles,  sucking  c.  A  reflex  c.  which 
regulates  the  movements  of  sucking. 
sudoral  c's.  Spinal  c's,  regulating  the 
secretion  of  sweat.  sweat  c's.  See 
sudoral  c's.     tactile  c.     A  cortical  c.  for 


the  sense  of  touch,  which  lies  in  the 
general  body  sense  area  in  the  posterior 
central  convolution,  taste  c.  A.  c.  for 
gustatory  sensations,  in  the  gyrus  un- 
cinatus. temperature  regulating  c's. 
See  thermotaxic  c's.  thermal  cortical 
c.  An  area  in  the  cortex  of  the  dog's 
brain,  near  the  end  of  the  sulcus  cruciatus, 
stimulation  of  which  produces  a  change 
in  the  temperature  of  the  opposite  limbs. 
thermo-excito  c's.  A  supposed  c.  in 
the  spinal  cord  or  brain  which  presides 
over  the  body  temperature.  thermo- 
genic c's.  Supposed  c's  in  the  spinal 
cord  which  preside  over  the  body  tem- 
perature, particularly  in  the  sense  of  caus- 
ing a  heat  production  in  the  periph- 
eral tissues,  thermopolypneic  c.  A 
nerve  c.  situated  in  the  gray  matter  about 
the  third  ventricle  at  its  anterior  part. 
It  excites  the  respiratory  c.  to  increased 
activity.  thermotaxic  c's.  Supposed 
cerebral  c's  for  maintaining  the  bal- 
ance" between  the  production  and  the 
dissipation  of  heat.  Of  the  four  basal 
thermotaxic  c's,  one  is  situated  in  the 
caudate  nucleus,  one  in  the  gray  matter 
beneath  it,  one  in  the  gray  matter  about 
the  most  anterior  part  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle (see  thermopolypneic  c),  and  one 
at  the  anterior  inner  end  of  the  optic  tha- 
lamus, trophic  c.  The  cells  giving  rise 
to  so-called  trophic  fibers  which  control 
the  nutritive  processes  of  the  body,  vas- 
cular c's.  See  vasomotor  c's.  vaso- 
constrictor c's.  C's  in  the  spinal  cord, 
excitation  of  which  causes  constriction 
of  the  smaller  blood  vessels.  The 
principal  vasoconstrictor  c.  is  a  bi- 
lateral group  of  cells,  situated  in  the 
medulla  oblongata  and  the  pons  Varolii, 
from  just  below  the  corpus  quadrigemina 
to  3  to  4  mm.  above  the  point  of  the 
calamus  scriptorius.  vasodilator  c's. 
C's  in  the  spinal  cord  or  the  medulla, 
excitation  of  which  causes  dilatation  of 
the  smaller  blood  vessels,  vasomotor 
c's.  Usually  synonymous  with  vasocon- 
strictor c's,  but  the  term  may  be  used  to 
include  both  it  and  the  vasodilator  c's. 
vesicospinal  c.  See  micturition  c. 
visual  c.  An  area  in  the  cerebral  cortex 
for  visual  perceptions.  It  occupies  the 
occipital  cortex,  particularly  the  area  on 
its  mesial  surface  surrounding  the  cal- 
carine  fissure.  visuopsychic  c.  An 
area  in  the  occipital  cortex  and  neighbor- 
ing region,  supposed  to  be  concerned  in 
synthesis  and  intellectual  perception  of 
visual  sensations,  visuosensory  c.  An 
area  in  the  occipital  cortex,  round  the 
calcarine  fissure,  in  which  the  visual  paths 
terminate,  but  which  is  suposed  to  medi- 
ate the  primary  visual  sensations,  vomit- 
ing c.  A  region  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata which  presides  over  the  act  of  vom- 
iting, winking  c.  The  reflex  c.  for 
winking;  situated  in  the  medulla  oblongata. 
[Lat,  centrum.'] 
centes'imal  (sen-tes'im-al).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  division  or  dilution  by  hun- 
dreds or  into  a  hundred  or  a  multiple 
of  a  hundred  parts;  containing  a  hundred 


CENTI- 


175 


CEPHALOMETRY 


divisions  or  parts.  [Lat.,  centesimus, 
hundredth.] 

centi-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  centum, 
a  hundred;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words. 

centigrade  sen'te-grad).  Containing  a 
hundred  degrees;  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
division  into  a  hundred  degrees,  c.  ther- 
mometer. One  in  which  zero  is  at  the 
freezing  and  ioo°  at  the  boiling  point  of 
water.  [Lat.,  centum,  hundred,  +  gradus, 
a  step.] 

centigram  (sen'te-gram).  In  the  metric 
system  of  weights,  a  hundredth  part  of  a 
gram  (0.1543  Troy  grain).  [Lat., 
centum,  hundred,    +  gramma,  a  gram.] 

centiliter  (sen'ti-le-ter).  In  the  metric 
system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth 
part  of  a  liter  (.61028  cubic  inches  or 
2.7053  fluid  drams). 

centimeter  (sen'te-me-ter).  In  the  metric 
system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth 
part  of  a  meter,  a  length  of  .39370  inch. 
[Fr.,   centimetre.] 

centinor'mal.  One  one-hundredth  of  the 
normal  or  standard  strength.  See.  normal 
solution,  under  solution. 

centrad  (sent'rad).  Toward  the  center  of 
the    body;   proximally. 

central  (sen'tral).  Situated  in  or  origi- 
nating from  a  lesion  of  the  central 
nervous  system,  c.  field  of  vision.  The 
field  of  vision  corresponding  to  the  pro- 
jection of  the  fovea  centralis. 

centri-,  centro-.  Combining  forms  of 
Lat.,  centrum,  or  Gr.,  kentron,  center; 
used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  words. 

cen'tric.  Central;  specifically,  pertaining  to 
the  central  nervous  system. 

centrifugal  (sen-trif'u-gal).  Tending  out- 
ward from  the  center.  [Lat.,  centrum, 
center,    -f-   fugere,  to  flee.] 

centrifuge  (sen'tre-fuj).  1.  A  device  for 
separating  admixed  solids  from  a  liquid, 
also  for  accelerating  the  subsidence  of 
such  substances  in  test  tubes,  by  cen- 
trifugal force.  2.  To  submit  to  cen- 
trifugal force  in  a  c. 

centripetal        (sen-trip'et-al).  Tending 

or  moving  toward  the  center;  afferent. 
[Lat.,  centrum,  center,  +  peter  e,  to 
seek.] 

centrosclerosis  (sen-tro-skle-ro'sis).  The 
condition  in  which  the  medullary  cav- 
ity of  a  bone  is  filled  with  osseous  tis- 
sue. 

centrosome  (sen'tro-som).  Syn. :  cen- 
tral granule.  A  point  or  granule  in 
the  cytoplasm  of  the  cell,  the  center 
of  the  attraction  sphere  and  as- 
sumed to  be  the  organ  concerned  in 
initiating  the  division  of  the  cell  by 
mitosis.  [Gr.,  kentron,  center,  +  soma, 
body.] 

centrum  (sen'trum).  Syn.:  camera  medul- 
lars. 1.  A  center.  2.  In  anatomy,  the 
middle  of  a  part.  3.  The  body  of  a  ver- 
tebra, c.  commune.  The  common  cen- 
ter as  the  plexus  celiacus.  c.  medul- 
lare.  Medullary  center.  c.  ovale. 
Same  as  c.  semiovale.  c.  semiovale 
[B.  N.  A.].  The  great  mass  of  white 
matter    at    the    center    of    each    cerebral 


hemisphere  as  seen  on  horizontal  section 
at  the  level  of  the  corpus  callosum.  c. 
tendineum  diaphragmatis.  Central 
tendon  of  the  diaphragm.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.,  kentron.] 

Ccimrus,  Coenurus  (se-nu'rus).  The 
larval  form  of  a  Tenia,  being  a  bladder 
worm  with  numerous  heads,  but  without 
brood  capsules. 

cephaelin  (sef-a'el-in).  An  amorphous 
yellowish  alkaloid,  C14H20NO2,  obtained 
from  ipecac,  of  which  it  is  the  principal 
emetic  constituent. 

Ccphaelis  ipecacuanha  (sef-a-e'lis  ip"- 
e-kak-u-an'ah).  An  undershrub  or  herb 
indigenous  to  Brazil  and  frequently  cul- 
tivated there.  The  root  is  the  official 
ipecacuanha.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  -f- 
eilein,  to  compress.] 

cephalad  (sef'al-ad).  Toward  the  head. 
[Gr.,    kephale,    head.] 

cephalalgia  (sef-al-al'je-ah).  Headache. 
ocular  c.  Headache  due  to  any  ocular 
defect.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

cephalhematoma  (sef"al-he-mat-o'mah) . 
A  collection  of  blood  in  the  subcutaneous 
tissues  of  the  scalp  of  the  newborn  child, 
caused  by  the  rupture  of  blood  vessels 
from  pressure  on  the  head  during 
delivery.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  +  hema- 
toma.'] 

cephalic  (sef-al'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
head;  as  a  n.,  a  remedy  for  headache  or 
other  disorder  of  the  head.  c.  cry.  A 
loud  scream  often  given  by  children  with 
tuberculous  meningitis,  c.  index.  The 
relation  of  the  length  to  the  breadth  of 
the   calvarium.      [Gr.,   kephale,   the  head.] 

cephalin  (sef'al-in).  An  organic  extract 
derived  from  brain  substance. 

cephalitis  (sef-al-it'is).  See  encephalitis. 
[Gr.,  kephale,  head,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

cephalo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
kephale,  the  head;  used  in  compound 
words  to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
head. 

cephalocele  (sef'al-o-sel).  A  congenital 
or  acquired  hernial  protrusion  of  a  por- 
tion of  the  contents  of  the  cranium.  [Gr., 
kephale,  head,    -f-    kele,  tumor.] 

cephalocentesis  (sef"al-o-sen-te'sis).  The 
operation  of  puncturing  the  head,  as  in 
hydrocephalus.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  + 
kentesis,  puncture.] 

cephalology  (sef-al-ol'o-gy).  The  anat- 
omy, etc.,  of  the  head.  [Gr.,  kephale, 
head,    +  logos,  discourse.] 

cephaloma  (sef-al-o'mah).  An  old  term 
for  soft  cancer.  [Gr.,  kephale,  the  head, 
+  oma,  tumor.] 

cephalomelus  (sef-al-om'el-us).  A  mon- 
ster with  an  excrescence  resembling  an 
arm  or  leg  attached  to  the  head.  [Gr., 
kephale,  head,  +  melos,  a  member.] 

cephalometer  (sef-al-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  head.  Crani- 
ometer.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

cephalom'etry.  The  art  or  act  of  measur- 
ing the  head.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  + 
metron,  measure.] 


CEPHALOMYIA 


176 


CEREBROSCLEROSIS 


Cephalomyia  (sef-al-om-i-e'ah).  A  genus 
of  the  Brachycera  and  of  the  order  Dip- 
tera.  C.  ovis.  A  species  of  which  the 
larvae  are  found  in  the  maxillary  and 
frontal  sinuses  of  sheep  and  occasionally 
in  those  of  man.  The  egg  is  laid  in  the 
cavity  and  the  larvae  remain  there  until 
they  become  pupae.  These  larvae  are 
known  as  bots.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  + 
myia,  a  fly.] 

cephalopathy  (sef-al-op'ath-e).  Disease 
of  the  head.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head,  + 
pathos,  disease.] 

ccphalopharyngeus  (sef-al-o-fa-rin'je-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

ccphaloplegia  (sef"al-o-ple'ge-ah).  Par- 
alysis of  the  muscles  of  the  head  and  face. 
[Gr.,  kephale,  head  +  plege,  stroke.] 

cephalotome  (sef'al-o-tom).  An  instru- 
ment for  cutting  the  fetal  head  in  the 
operation  of  craniotomy.  Same  as  cra- 
niotome.  [Gr.,  kepliale,  head  +  temnein, 
to  cut.] 

cephalot'omy.  The  cutting  of  the  fetal 
head   to    facilitate    delivery.      Craniotomy. 

ceph'alotribe.  A  heavy  forceps  with  nar- 
row blades  for  crushing  the  fetal  head  by 
screw  power.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head  +  tri- 
bein,  to   crush.] 

cephalotripsy  (sef'al-o-trip-se).  The 
operation  of  crushing  the  head  of  the  fetus 
to  facilitate  delivery.  [Gr.,  kephale,  head, 
+    tribein,  to  crush.] 

cera  (se'rah).  Wax;  beeswax;  the  official 
title  in  many  pharmacopeias,  c.  alba. 
Beeswax  bleached  by  exposure  to  the  air. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  c.  amylata.  Pulver- 
ulent wax;  an  excipient  for  pills  contain- 
ing oils  or  substances  difficult  to  mix  with 
water.      [Lat.,  ceraceus,  from  cera,  wax.] 

cera'ceous.  A  term  used  in  descriptive 
bacteriology  meaning  waxlike  in  appear- 
ance.     [Lat.,  cera,  wax.] 

cerate  (se'rat).  i.  Generically,  a  pharma- 
ceutical preparation  consisting  of  a  mix- 
ture of  oil  or  lard  with  wax,  and  used 
either  alone  or  as  a  basis  for  the  applica- 
tion of  medicines.  For  the  wax,  resin 
or  spermaceti  is  frequently  substituted, 
although,  properly,  the  term  c.  embraces 
only  preparations  made  with  wax.  2. 
Specifically,  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  simple  c. 
The  medicated  cerates  are  mentioned  un- 
der their  respective  medicating  heads. 
[Lat.,  ccratum,  from  cera,  wax.] 

cer'atin.     See  keratin. 

cerato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  keras, 
kera,  horn;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  re- 
lation to  a  horn,  as  of  the  hyoid  bone,  or 
to  the  cornea.    See  also  kerato-. 

ceratocricoideus  (ser"at-o-kri-koi'de-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

coratopbaryngcus  (ser"at-o-far-in'je-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

ceratum  (se-ra'tum).  1.  A  cerate.  2.  In 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  simple  cerate;  a  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  white  wax  and  lard 
melted  together.  [Lat.,  ccratum,  from 
cera,  wax.] 

cerberin  (ser'ber-in).  A  glucosid  discov- 
ered in  Ccrbera  odollam  and  in  the  seeds 
of  Thcvctia  ncriifolia.  It  acts  like  digi- 
talin. 


cercaria  (ser-ka're-ah).  As  now  used,  the 
larva  of  the  Trcmatoda  in  the  state  in 
which  it  is  provided  with  a  taillike  proc- 
ess.    [Gr.,  kerkos,  a  tail.] 

Cercomonas  (ser-kom'on-as).  A  genus  of 
the  Mastigophora  and  the  order  Proto- 
monadina,  having  a  long  or  an  oval  body,- 
sharp-pointed  at  one  end  and  provided 
with  one  flagellum  at  the  pointed  end. 
C.  liominis.  A  species  found  in  the  in- 
testinal discharges  in  cholera,  in  chronic 
diarrhea,  and  even  in  the  feces  of  healthy 
persons.  It  probably  acts  as  a  local  irri- 
tant. C.  vaginalis.  A  pear-shaped  para- 
site found  occasionally  in  the  human 
vagina.  [Gr.,  kerkos,  a  tail  -f-  monas, 
a  unit] 

cerealin  (se-re'al-in).  An  albuminous 
principle  found  in  cereals. 

cerebellar,  cerebellic  (ser-e-bel'lar,  ser- 
e-bel'ik).     Relating  to  the  cerebellum. 

cerebellum  (ser-e-bel'um).  The  little 
brain  or  hinder  brain;  that  portion  of  the 
encephalon  which  occupies  the  posterior 
fossa  of  the  skull.  It  is  a  symmetrical, 
cordiform  mass  separated  from  the  cere- 
brum proper  by  a  process  of  the  dura 
mater  (the  tentorium).  The  functions  of 
automatic  motor  activities  are  largely  sub- 
served in  the  cerebellar  connections. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  cerebrum,  the  brain.] 

cerebrasthenia  (ser"e-bras-the'ne-ah).  An 
old  term  to  designate  mental  weakness 
due  to  general  weakness  of  the  nervous 
system. 

cerebration  (se-re-bra'shun).  A  mental 
act  consequent  on  a  perception,  uncon- 
scious c.  Unconscious  or  subconscious 
mental  action. 

cerebrifugal  (ser-e-brif'u-gal).  Said  of  a 
nerve,  meaning  cerebral  in  origin  and  ef- 
ferent in  function.  [Lat.,  cerebrum,  -f- 
fugere,  to  fly.] 

cerebrin  (ser'e-brin).  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  brain  tissue  by  boiling  with 
a  saturated  solution  of  baryta,  washing 
the  precipitate  with  water,  and  boiling 
again  with  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a 
snow-white,  microcrystalline  powder  con- 
taining carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and 
nitrogen,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  boiling  alcohol.     [Lat.,  cerebrinum.] 

cerebripetal  (ser-e-brip'et-al).  Of  a  nerve, 
cerebral  in  origin  and  afferent  in  func- 
tion.    [Lat,  cerebrum,  +  petcre,  to  seek.] 

ccrebritis   (ser-e-bri'tis).     See  encephalitis. 

cerebro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  cere- 
brum, brain,  used  as  a  prefix  to  com- 
pound words. 

cercbromala'cia.  Softening  of  the  brain 
substance. 

cerebron  (ser'e-bron).  A  substance  re- 
sembling cerebrin,  which  has  been  isolated 
from  brain  tissue,  that  has  not  been  hydro- 
lyzed  with  baryta. 

cerebropathy  (ser-e-brop'ath-e).  See  en- 
cephalopathy. [Lat.,  cerebrum,  brain,  + 
Gr.,  pathos,  disease.] 

cerebrophysiology  (ser"e-bro-fiz-e-ol'o- 
je).     Physiology  of  the  cerebrum. 

ccrebrosclerosis  (ser"e-bro-skle-ro'sis). 
Induration  of  the  brain  substance.  [Lat., 
cerebrum,  brain,  -f-  skier oun,  to  harden.] 


CEREBROSCOPY 


177 


CERYL 


eercbroscopy  (ser-c-bros'kop-e).  See  en- 
ccphaloscopy. 

cerebrose  (ser'e-bros).  Syn. :  ccrcbro- 
galactose.  Brain-sugar,  QHiaOs:  a  prin- 
ciple derivable  from  the  brain  substance; 
sometimes  found  in  diabetic  sugar. 

cercbrosids  (ser'e-bro-sids).  A  class  of 
substances,  containing  carbon,  hydrogen, 
oxygen,  and  nitrogen,  and  free  from  phos- 
phorus. Prepared  from  nerve  tissue  by 
the  gentle  action  of  an  alkali.  Upon 
boiling  with  dilute  mineral  acids,  they 
yield,  along  with  other  substances,  a  car- 
bohydrate, galactose. 

ccr'ebrospi'iial.  i.  Pertaining  to  both  the 
brain  and  the  spinal  cord.  2.  An  agent 
that  acts  upon  the  brain  and  the  spinal 
cord.  c.  fever.  Spotted  fever.  Epi- 
demic cerebrospinal  meningitis,  an  acute 
infectious  disease  caused  by  the  meningo- 
coccus, diplococcus  intracellular  is  menin- 
gitidis, marked  by  fever  and  severe  nerv- 
ous symptoms.  Inflammation  of  the  men- 
inges of  the  brain  and  spine  are  the  path- 
ological lesions  of  the  disease,  c.  fluid. 
A  fluid  found  in  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain  and  the  subarachnoid  cavities  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord.  It  is  secreted  for 
the  most  part  by  the  choroid  plexuses  of 
the  lateral  ventricles  and  is  composed  of 
salts  and  water,  with  traces  of  protein. 
c.  fluid,  chemical  examination  of;  see 
in  appendix,  page  — .  c.  fluid,  how  to 
examine;  see  in  appendix,  page  — .  c. 
fluid,  how  to  test  for  globulin  in; 
see  in  appendix,  page  — . 

cerebrosuria  (ser-e-bro-su're-ah).  A  mor- 
bid condition  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  cerebrose  in  the  urine. 

cerebrum  (ser'e-brum).  The  larger,  su- 
perior part  of  the  brain,  consisting  of  two 
hemispheres  (with  the  third  and  the  lat- 
eral ventricles),  occupying  the  vault  of 
the  cranium  and  the  anterior  and  middle 
fossae  of  its  base.  It  consists  of  central 
white  and  cortical  gray  matter  with  spe- 
cial collections  of  gray  matter  (ganglia). 
It  is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  cere- 
bellum and  the  medulla  oblongata  by  a 
constricted  portion  called  the  isthmus. 
[Lat.,  cerebrum,  brain.] 

cerecloth  (ser'kloth).  Cloth  imbued  with 
wax;  used,  when  made  antiseptic,  as  a 
dressing  for  wounds.      [Lat.,  cera,  wax.] 

ceresin  (ser'es-in).  A  mineral  wax,  a  sub- 
stitute for  wax,  made  by  treating  ozoker- 
ite (earth  wax)  with  sulphuric  acid,  de- 
colorizing with  charcoal,  and  filtering. 

Cercus  (se're-us).  A  genus  of  cactaceous 
plants.  C.  grandiflorus.  Night-bloom- 
ing cereus;  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies 
and  growing  in  Mexico.  Sometimes  used 
in  cardiac  disease.  [Lat.,  waxen,  contain- 
ing wax.] 

cerevisia  (ser-e-vis'e-ah).  The  ferment  ob- 
tained in  brewing  beer,  the  cells  and 
spores  of  Saccharomyccs  ccrcvisiae.  It 
is  given  internally  in  acne  and  furuncu- 
losis  and  is  applied  locally  in  vaginitis  and 
in  sloughing  wounds.     [Lat.,  beer.] 

cerium  (se're-um).  A  metallic  element. 
It  is  a  hard  malleable  substance  resem- 
bling   iron    in    appearance.       Symbol    Ce. 


Atomic  weight  140.  cerii  oxylas,  c. 
oxylate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  oxalic 
acid.  Cerous  oxylate,  Cea(CaO-i) +9H2O, 
is  a  granular  powder,  devoid  of  taste  and 
odor  and  insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
It  has  been  used  to  relieve  nausea  and 
vomiting.      [Lat.,    Ceres,   the  planet.] 

ccrolin  (se'ro-len).  A  mixture  of  the  fats, 
cholesterin,  lecithin  and  ethereal  oil  ex- 
tracted from  yeast  by  alcohol.  It  is  used 
in  the  treatment  of  various  affections  of 
the  skin. 

cerotic  (se-rot'ick).  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived from  wax.  c.  acid.  See  under 
acid.     [Lat.,  cera,  wax.] 

cerous  (se'rus).  Containing  cerium  as  a 
trivalent   radicle.      See  cerium. 

ceroxylin  (se-rox'il-in).  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance forming  the  chief  part  of  the  waxy 
secretion  of  the  Ceroxylon  or  wax  palm. 

cerumen  (se-ru'men).  Ear-wax;  an  ad- 
hesive brownish  yellow  secretion  from 
the  ceruminous  glands  of  the  external 
auditory  canal,  c.  inspissatum.  Dried 
ear-wax  plugging  the  external  auditory 
canal.      [Lat.,  cera,  wax.] 

ce'ruse.  White  lead,  basic  lead  carbonate. 
C.  acetata.    Lead  acetate.    [Lat.,  cerussa.~] 

cervical  (ser'vick-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
neck  or  to  any  necklike  part.  [Lat., 
cervicalis,  from  cervix,  neck.] 

cervicalis  ascendens  (ser-vik-a'lis).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

cervicitis.  Inflammation  of  the  cervix 
uteri.  [Lat.,  cervix,  neck,  +  Gr.,  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

cervico-.  Assumed  combining  form  of 
Lat.,  cervix,  cervicis,  neck;  used  as  a  pre- 
fix in  compound  words. 

cervicodynia  (ser"vik-o-din'e-ah).  Mus- 
cular rheumatism  of  the  neck. 

cervix  (ser'vicks)^  pi.,  cervices.  1.  Properly, 
the  back  of  the  neck.  2.  The  neck  as  a 
whole.  3.  Any  constricted  necklike  part. 
4.  In  dentistry,  the  neck  of  the  tooth;  the 
portion  between  the  crown  and  the  root, 
surrounded  by  the  gum.  c.  cornu  poste- 
rioris.  The  constricted  portion  of  the 
posterior  horn  of  the  spinal  cord.  c.  cor- 
poris restiformis.  See  c.  pcdunculorum. 
c.  femoris.  The  neck  of  the  femur,  c. 
glandis.  The  constricted  portion  of  the 
penis,  behind  the  corona  glandis.  c,  how 
to  prepare  smears  from,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  911.  c.  mandibulae.  The 
neck  of  the  mandible.  c.  pcduncu- 
lorum. The  constricted  portion  of  the 
restiform  bodies  at  the  point  where 
they  come  downward  and  backward 
to  enter  the  cerebellum,  c.  penis.  See 
c.  glandis.  c.  uteri.  Syn. :  collum  uteri. 
The  neck  of  the  uterus,  the  constricted 
portion  extending  from  the  isthmus  to  the 
os  uteri  externum,  c.  vesicae.  The  neck 
of  the  urinary  bladder,  c.  vesicae  fel- 
leae.  The  neck  of  the  gall-bladder. 
[Lat.,  cervix,  neck.] 

ceryl  (se'ril).  A  univalent  hydrocarbon 
radicle  of  the  fatty  series  of  the  constitu- 
ent Ca7Hr,5.  c.  alcohol.  A  monatomic  al- 
cohol, Cl-cHmOH,  obtained  by  the  decom- 
position of  Chinese  wax.  c.  cerotate. 
A    compound,    CaoPIsaO.OC.CaGlLo,    of    c. 


CESARIAN  OPERATION 


178 


CHAMBER 


and  cerotic  acid:  a  crystalline  _  substance 
forming  the  main  portion  of  Chinese  wax. 
[Lat.,  cera,  wax.] 

cesarian  operation.  The  operation  of 
cutting  open  the  gravid  uterus  through 
an  incision  in  the  abdominal  wall  and  re- 
moving its  contents;  so  called  from  the 
tradition  that  Julius  Caesar  had  the  sur- 
name given  him  from  his  having  been  cut 
out  from  his  mother's  womb. 

cesium  (see'se-um).  A  soft  silvery  metal 
closely  resembling  rubidium  and  potassium. 
Symbol  Cs.  Atomic  weight  132.81.  It  is 
the  most  electropositive  of  all  the  metals. 
Its  salts  are  said  to  increase  blood  pres- 
sure but  have  been  little  used.  [Lat.,  cae- 
suis,  bluish  gray,  because  there  are  two 
blue  lines  in  its  spectrum.] 

cestode,  cestoid  (ses'tod,  ses'toyd).  Hav- 
ing to  do  with  one  of  the  class  Cestoidea, 
or  subclass  Cestoda;  a  tapeworm.  [Gr., 
kestos,  embroidered,  festooned,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Cestoda,  Cestoidea  (ses-to'da,  ses-toid'e- 
ah).  A  class  and  subclass  of  the  phylum 
Platyhehnia,  without  an  alimentary  canal 
and  with  a  flat  segmented  body.  The 
adult  form  inhabits  the  intestine,  and  the 
larval  form  other  parts,  of  the  body,  often 
of  another  host. 

cet-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ketos,  Lat., 
cetits,  whale;  used  either  as  a  prefix  or  as 
a  suffix  in  chemical  terms  to  denote  sub- 
stances derived  from  spermaceti. 

ceta'ceum.  Syn. :  spermaceti,  or  sperma 
ceti.  A  white  crystalline  mass  obtained 
from  cavities  in  the  cranium  of  the  sper- 
maceti whale  (Physeter  macrocephalns), 
consisting  chiefly  of  cetyl  palmitate.  It  is 
used  in  medicine  as  a  basis  of  cerates  and 
ointments,  being  devoid  of  any  irritant  or 
other  marked  properties,,  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  ceratum  cetacei.  Spermaceti 
cerate;  made  by  melting  spermaceti  with 
white  wax  and  olive  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890, 
Br.  Ph.].  unguentum  cetacei.  Sper- 
maceti ointment;  made  by  melting  together 
spermaceti,  white  wax,  and  almond  oil. 
It  is  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the 
ceratum  cetacei  [Br.  Ph.].  unguentum 
cetacei  album.  See  ceratum  cetacei. 
[Gr.,  ketos,  a  huge  fish.] 

Cetraria  (se-tra're-ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
lichens.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  the 
thallus  of  C.  islandica  or  Iceland  moss. 
It  contains  the  bitter  tonic  principle  ce- 
trarin  or  cetraric  acid,  or  starchlike  lich- 
nin. 

cetyl  Cse'til) .  A  univalent  alcohol  radicle 
(alky!)  Ci<;H33,  occurring  in  the  com- 
pounds derived  from  spermaceti,  c.  al- 
cohol, CioHaaOH,  a  crystalline  substance. 
Its  water  of  palmitic  acid  is  the  main 
constituent  of  spermaceti. 
cevadin  (sev'ad-in).  An  alkaloid,  C32H49- 
NO9,  found  in  cevadilla,  identical  with  the 
veratrin  of  Merck. 
Ceylon  moss.     An  East  Indian  edible  moss 

from  Sphacrococcus  lichenoides. 
Ghagres  fever  (shag'res  fe'ver).    A  severe 
malarial    fever,    contracted    in    the   neigh- 
borhood of  the  Chagres  river,  on  the  Isth- 
mus of  Panama. 


chain.  A  series  of  links  joined  together 
in  a  line;  also  any  linear  arrangement  of 
similar  parts,  .sympathetic  c.  Name 
given  to  the  double  row  of  sympathetic 
ganglia  extending  along  the  spinal  column. 
In  chemistry,  a  series  of  atoms  held  to- 
gether by  one  or  more  affinities.  [Fr., 
chaine,  from  Lat,  catena,  chain.] 

chalaza  (kal-a'zah).  1.  The  point  in  seeds 
where  the  nucellus,  coats,  and  apex  of  the 
funiculus  separate.  2.  In  birds'  eggs  the 
suspensory  ligament  of  the  yolk.  [Gr., 
chalaza,  hailstone.] 

chalazion  (kal-a'ze-on).  A  small  tumor 
in  the  substance  of  the  tarsus  of  the  eye- 
lid due  to  obstruction  in  the  excretory 
duct  of  one  or  more  meibomian  glands. 
[Gr.,  chalazion,  dim.  of  chalaza,  hail- 
stone.] 

chalcosis  (kal-ko'sis).  1.  The  presence  of 
particles  of  deposits  of  copper  in  the  tis- 
sue of  the  lungs.  2.  Chronic  poisoning 
from  copper.     [Gr.,  chalkos,  copper.] 

chalicosis  (kal-e-ko'sis).  Infiltration  of  the 
lungs  with  siliceous  particles.  See  fibroid 
phthisis  and  stonecutters  phthisis,  under 
phthisis.     [Gr.,  chalix,  limestone.] 

chalk.  A  native  carbonate  of  calcium  con- 
taining slight  traces  of  the  oxids  of  iron 
and  aluminum  and  other  impurities.  The 
purified  form  (creta  prceparata)  is  em- 
ployed in  medicine,  compound  c.  pow- 
der. Consists  of  prepared  c,  acacia,  and 
sugar;  used  for  preparing  c.  mixture.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  French  c.  A  silicate  of  mag- 
nesia, harder  than  the  official  talc.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  cealc.l 

chalones.  The  name  proposed  for  the 
group  of  hormones  or  autocoid  substances 
in  the  internal  secretions  whose  effect  is 
to  inhibit  activity;  inhibiting  hormones. 
[Gr.,  chalao,  I  relax.] 

chalybeate        (ka-lib'e-ate).  Containing 

steel;  as  used  in  medicine,  also  iron  or  a 
preparation  of  iron.  [Lat.,  chalybs,  from 
Gr.,  chalyps,  steel.] 

Chamaelirium  (kam-el-ir'e-um).  A  genus 
of  liliaceous  plants.  C.  carolinianum, 
C.  luteum.  The  only  species;  starwort, 
growing  in  Canada  and  in  the  United 
States  east  of  the  Mississippi.  Its  rhi- 
zome contains  chain  el ir  in  and  has  been 
used  as  an  anthelmintic  and  in  various 
uterine  disorders.  [Gr.,  chamai,  on  the 
ground    -f-    leirion,  the   lily.] 

chamber  (cham'ber).  An  enclosed  space. 
anterior  c.  of  the  eye.  The  anterior 
portion  of  the  aqueous  c.  of  the  eye, 
bounded  behind  by  the  iris  and  the  central 
portion  of  the  crystallin  lens,  aqueous  C. 
of  the  eye.  The  space  or  c.  in  the  eye 
bounded  by  the  cornea  in  front  and  the 
ciliary  processes,  suspensory  ligament,  and 
lens  behind,  barometric  c.  The  space 
above  the  mercurial  column  of  a  barom- 
eter, posterior  c.  of  the  eye.  That  por- 
tion of  the  aqueous  c.  of  the  eye  that 
lies  behind  the  iris  and,  in  the  fetus  be- 
fore the  seventh  month,  the  pupillary 
membrane,  vitreous  c.  The  large  cav- 
ity behind  the  lens  in  the  eye  containing 
the  vitreous  humor.  [Lat.,  camera,  from 
Gr.,  kamara,  a  vault.] 


CHAMBERLAND   FILTER 


179 


CHEEK 


Chamberland  filter  (sham-ber-lah').  A 
filter  of  unglazed  porcelain  through  which 
water  can  be  forced  under  pressure.  All 
microorganisms  not  ultramicrosco;;ic  are 
intercepted  on  the  filter.  [Charles  Edo- 
uard  Chamberland,  French  scientist,  con- 
temporary.] 
Chamomil'la,  Camomile  (kam'o-mil). 
The  genus  Anthemis,  especially  Anthemis 
nobilis,  the  flowers  of  which  yield  a  bluish 
volatile  oil  and  a  bitter  infusion.  Cham- 
omilla  corruptca.  [Gr.,  chamaimelon, 
earth  apple,  so  called  from  the  smell  of 
its  flowers.] 

champagne  (cham-payn').  A  white  wine 
made  effervescent  by  being  fermented  in 
the  bottle,  usually  containing  about  1 1 
per  cent,  of  alcohol.  The  well-known  c.  of 
commerce  is  made  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Rheims,  France,  but  much  c.  is  made  in 
the  United  States.     [Fr.] 

chancre  (shank'er).  The  primary  lesion 
of  syphilis.  The  types  of  chancre  are : 
eroded,  ulcerated,  indurated.  In  situation, 
they  are  usually  genital;  infrequently  they 
are  extragenital,  when  situated  elsewhere 
on  the  body  than  on  the  genital  organs. 
himterian  c.  A  syphilitic  c.  when  at- 
tended with  marked  induration  and  ulcera- 
tion; the  only  form  of  syphilitic  c.  de- 
scribed by  John  Hunter,  syphilitic  c. 
The  local  manifestation  of  syphilitic  infec- 
tion at  the  site  of  its  inoculation,  charac- 
terized by  a  circumscribed  induration. 
[Fr.,  chancre,  anything  that  consumes.] 

chancroid  (shank'roid).  A  specific,  local, 
contagious,  auto-infectious,  venereal  ulcer, 
or  that  form  of  contagious  venereal  ulcer 
which  is  not  accompanied  by  constitu- 
tional syphilitic  infection.  [Fr.,  chancre, 
primary  lesion,  -f-  Gr.,  eidos,  appearance.] 

chan'nel.  i.  That  through  which  anything 
flows.  2.  A  long  narrow  groove  or  fur- 
row. [Mid.  Eng.,  chanel,  fr.  Lat.,  canalis, 
groove,  trench,   pipe.] 

chap.  i.  To  crack  open.  2.  A  rift  or 
crack  in  the  skin  or  lips  generally  due 
to  cold. 

characteristic  (kar-ak-ter-is'tik).  1.  Serv- 
ing to  distinguish  or  mark  as  distinct.  2. 
As  a  n.,  a  distinguishing  mark,  a  part  or 
attribute  of  a  thing  which  distinguishes  it 
from  other  things,  secondary  sexual 
c's.  Those  features  which,  while  not  re- 
productive organs,  are  presumptive  signs 
of   sex.      [Lat.,  characteristicus.1 

charas  (kar'as).  The  native  name  for  the 
resinous  exudation   from  Indian  cannabis. 

charbon  (shar-bon').  Another  name  for 
anthrax.  See  anthrax.  [Fr.,  charbon, 
coal.] 

char'coal.  The  residual  matter  left  after 
heating  organic  material  (wood  or  bone) 
to  a  high  temperature  with  access  to  air. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  elementary  carbon. 
Used  as  a  decolorizing  agent,  wood  c. 
A  form  of  elementary  carbon  prepared 
by  heating  wood  in  the  absence  of  air. 
It  contains,  beside  the  carbon,  some  inor- 
ganic salts. 

Charcot-Lieyden  crystals  in  sputum, 
how  to  recognize;  see  in  appendix, 
page  — . 


Charcot's  disease  (shar'ko).  Amyotrophic 
lateral  sclerosis.  _  [Jean  Martin  Charcot, 
French   neurologist,    1 825-1 893.] 

charlatan  (shar'lat-an).  One  who  prac- 
tises either  medicine  or  pharmacy  illegally, 
or,  being  a  legally  qualified  practitioner, 
resorts  to  vulgar  devices  for  obtaining 
practice,  as  by  advertisements,  public  ex- 
hibitions, etc.  A  quack.  [Said  to  be 
from  It,  ciarlare,  to  prate.] 

char'latanism,  charlatanry.  A  collec- 
tive term  for  the  practices  of  a  charlatan, 
also  the  condition  of  being  a  charlatan. 

Charles's  law.  A  1.  which  states  that 
when  the  pressure  is  constant  the  volume 
of  a  gas  varies  as  the  absolute  tempera- 
ture. [Charles,  Fr.  physicist,  eighteenth 
century.] 

charpie  (shar'pe  or  shar-pe').  Raveled  or 
scraped  linen  or  cotton  for  dressing 
wounds.     [Fr.,  charpie. ] 

charta  (kar'tah),  pi.  chartae.  1.  A  class 
of  preparations  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Br.  Ph.,  consisting  of  paper  imbued 
or  spread  with  medicinal  substances,  in- 
tended either  for  external  application  or 
for  purposes  of  fumigation.  Mustard  pa- 
per is  the  only  member  of  this  class  offi- 
cial in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  or  the  Br.  Ph.  2. 
A  folded  paper  containing  a  medicinal 
powder.     [Lat,  charta,  a  sheet  of  paper.] 

chartaceous  (char-ta'shus).  A  term  em- 
ployed in  descriptive  bacteriology  to  de- 
note a  texture  like  that  of  paper. 

chartreuse  (char-trews').  A  liqueur  made 
formerly  by  the  Carthusian  monks  at  La 
Grande  Chartreuse,  now  at  Tarragona, 
Spain.  Its  composition  is  not  generally 
known  but  it  is  thought  to  contain  brandy, 
orange  peel,  peppermint  and  other  herbs. 
There  are  three  varieties,  green,  yellow 
and  white.      [Fr.] 

char'tula.  A  little  paper;  in  prescriptions, 
a  powder,  i.  e.,  a  paper  containing  a  medi- 
cine in  the  form  of  powder,  usually  a 
single  dose.  c.  cerata.  A  powder 
wrapped  in  wax  paper.  [Lat.  dim.  of 
charta.] 

chasma  (kaz'mah).  Spasmodic  yawning. 
[Gr.,  chasme,  from  chainein,  to  yawn.] 

Chaulmoogra  (chawl-moo'grah).  1.  Gyn- 
ocardia odorata.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  a  genus 
now  referred  to  Gynocardia.  C.  odorata. 
Gynocardia  odorata.  c.  oil.  An  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Gynocardia  odo- 
rata; a  yellow,  oily,  acid  liquid,  of  repul- 
sive odor  and  taste,  containing  palmitic 
and  gynocardic  acids.  It  has  been  used 
internally  in  leprosy  and  other  cutaneous 
affections. 

chavicin  (chav'is-in).  An  amorphous  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  black  pepper. 

chebula  (cheb'u-lah).  The  fruit  of  Ter- 
minalia  chebula.     See  myrobalan. 

check.  1.  A  means  of  stopping  or  limiting 
an  action  or  a  process,  e.  g.,  a  hemorrhage, 
a  diarrhea.  2.  To  verify  an  experiment 
by  a  repetition. 

check'erberry.  A  synonym  for  Gaulthe- 
ria  procumbens. 

cheek  (chek).  The  side  of  the  face  below 
the  eye.  [B.  N.  A.,  buccal  [Ang.-Sax., 
cedce,  from  ceowan,  to  chew.] 


CHEESE 


180 


CHIASM 


cheese.  A  food  stuff  prepared  from  milk. 
It  consists  mainly  of  casein  and  some 
fat.  The  casein  may  be  altered  chemi- 
cally by  the  action  of  enzymes,  which 
depends  upon  the  manner  of  preparation 
and  the  age  of  the  c.     [Lat.,  caseus.1 

cheilitis  (ki-li'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
lip.  [Gr.,  cheilos,  lip  +  it  is,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

cheiloplasty  (ki'lo-plas-te).  Correction  by 
surgical  operation  of  deformities  of  the 
lips.  [Gr.,  cheilos,  lip  +  plassein,  to 
mould.] 

Clieiracanthus  siamensis  (ki-ra-kan'thus 
si-am-en'sis).  See  Gnathostoma  Spinige- 
ritm. 

cheirology  (ki-rol'o-je).  A  method  of 
conversing  with  the  hands  used  by  the 
deaf  and  dumb;  to  be  distinguished  from 
dactylology.  [Gr.,  cheir,  hand,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

eheirop'odist.     See  chiropodist. 

cheiroponipholyx  (ki"ro-pom'fo-lix).  An- 
other name  for  pompholyx. 

chelen  (ke'len).     A  name  for  ethyl  chlorid. 

chelidonin  (ke-lid'on-in).  An  alkaloid, 
CioHitNsOs  +  HsO,  or  Ca>Hi9N05,  or  C19- 
H17XO4,  obtained  from  Chelidonium  ma- 
jus:  not  poisonous. 

Chelidoniuni  (ke-le-do'ne-um).  1.  A  name 
applied  to  several  plants,  e.  g.,  C.  majus, 
Bryonia  alba,  and  Ranunculus  ficaria.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  the  herb  of  C. 
mains.  C.  ma  jus.  Greater  celandine;  a 
perennial  herb  growing  throughout  Eu- 
rope and  introduced  in  America.  The 
herb  has  been  employed  for  various  con- 
ditions. It  is  a  cathartic,  a  strong  local 
irritant,  and  a  narcotic. 

cheloid  (ke'loyd).  See  keloid.  [Gr.,  chele, 
claw    +    eidos,    resemblance.] 

clielone  (ke'lone).  Balmony;  the  dried 
herb  of  Chclone  glabra.  It  is  of  little 
therapeutic  value. 

chemical.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chemistry; 
as  a  n.,  a  substance  used  in  chemistry. 
c.  examination  of  cerebrospinal  fluid, 
see  in  appendix,  page  909.  c.  examina- 
tion of  stomach  contents,  see  in  ap- 
pendix,  page   904. 

chemist  (kem'ist).  1.  One  skilled  in  chem- 
istry; one  who  makes  chemical  researches 
or  analyses.  2.  In  England,  also  an  apoth- 
ecary. 

chemistry  (kem'is-try).  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  composition  of  bodies 
and  of  such  of  their  properties  as  depend 
upon  their  composition  and  upon  the  char- 
acter and  arrangement  of  their  ultimate 
elementary  parts  (atoms),  and  of  the 
transformation  of  one  substance  into  an- 
other. There  are  two  main  divisions  of 
c. :  inorganic,  and  organic  (of  the  car- 
bon derivatives).  There  is  also  a  division 
based  upon  its  application  to  certain  spe- 
cial purposes,  as  an  agricultural  c;  an- 
alytical <•. :  biological  c. ;  electro-c; 
industrial  c,  or  technical  c. :  micro- 
c;  pathological  c;  pharmaceutical 
c;  physical  c. ;  physiological  c. ;  and 
symbolical  c.  [(Ir.,  chemcia,  alchemy, 
chemistry.] 

chemoceptor  (kem-o-sep'tor).    One  of  the 


side  chains  or  receptors  in  a  living  cell, 
having  an  affinity  for  and  fixing  the  chem- 
ical  substances  or   drugs. 

chemolysis  (kem-ol'is-is).  Chemical  de- 
composition. [Gr.,  chemcia,  chemistry  -f- 
lysis,  a  solution.] 

chemotaxis  (kem-o-tack'sis).  The  prop- 
erty of  cellular  attraction  or  repulsion  due 
to  the  effect  of  certain  chemical  agents. 
Bacteria  or  their  dead  protein  products 
will  attract  the  leukocyte,  and  will  even 
cause  it  to  emigrate  from  the  vessel  into 
the  tissues,  negative  c.  The  force  which 
repels  cells,  as  when  lactic  acid  or  quinin 
in  capillary  tubes  will  repel  leukocytes. 
positive  c.  The  force  which  attracts 
certain  cells  to  other  substances,  as  bac- 
teria. [Gr.,  chemeia,  chemistry,  +  taxis, 
an  arranging.] 

chemotropism  (kem-ot'ro-pizm).  Chemo- 
taxis between  bacteria  and  phagocytes  re- 
sulting in  the  destruction  of  the  bacteria 
or  the  phagocyte.  [Gr.,  chemeia,  chem- 
istry  +    trope,  a  turn.] 

chenopodin  (ken-op'o-din).  A  neutral  bit- 
ter principle  obtained  from  Chcnopodium 
album. 

Chenopodium  (ken-o-po'de-um).  1.  The 
goose  foot,  a  genus  of  chenopodiaceous 
plants.  2.  The  fruit  of  C.  ambrosioides, 
var.  anthchninticum.  C.  amhrosioides. 
An  annual  herb  growing  through  the 
United  States,  oil  of  c,  oleum  cheno- 
podii.  Oil  of  American  wormseed;  a 
volatile  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the  fruit 
of  C.  ambrosioides,  var.  anthelniinticuni, 
employed  chiefly  as  a  vermifuge,  being 
used  especially  for  lumbricoid  worms. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  [Gr.,  chen,  a  goose  + 
podion,  a  little  foot.] 

chest.  See  thorax,  barrel  c.  A  peculiar 
shape  of  the  c,  observed  in  old  cases  of 
pulmonary  emphysema,  in  which  the  c. 
becomes  barrel-shaped  and  moves  up  and 
down  as  if  made  of  one  piece,  instead  of 
expanding  laterally.  [Ang.-Sax.,  cest,  a 
box.] 

Cheyne- Stokes  respiration.  A  condition 
in  which  the  respirations  increase  in  ra- 
pidity and  intensity  to  a  climax  and  then 
fall  off  to  a  complete  cessation,  giving 
therefore  a  form  of  periodic  respiration 
in  which  there  are  periods  of  apnea  alter- 
nating with  periods  of  dyspnea.  [John 
Cheyne,  Scotch  physician,  1 777-1 836;  Wil- 
liam  Stokes,   Irish   physician,    1 804-1 878.] 

Chian  turpentine  (ki'an).  An  exudation 
from  Pistacia  terebinthus,  a  tree  growing 
in  Asia  Minor.  [Chios,  an  island  off 
the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  near  Smyrna.] 

chiasm  (ki'azm).  A  crossing  or  decussa- 
tion of  two  tracts  as  of  tendons  or  nerves. 
optic  c.  The  optic  commissure,  con- 
sisting of  a  decussation  of  the  two 
optic  tracts  in  front  of  the  tuber  cinereum. 
The  decussation  is  said  to  be  complete  in 
most  animals,  but  in  man  some  of  the 
fibers  of  each  tract  do  not  cross  over  to 
be  continuous  with  the  opposite  optic 
nerve,  but  either  pass  across  to  enter  the 
opposite  tract  or  are  continuous  with  the 
nerve  of  the  same  side.  [Gr.,  chiasma, 
from  chiasein.  to  mark  with  the  letter  X.] 


CHIASMA 


181 


CHIROPRACTIC 


chiasma  (ki-as'mah).  A  crossing  or  de- 
cussation, c.  ncrvi  optici,  c.  nervo- 
rum    opticorum,     c.     opticum.       See 

chiasm.      [Gr.,   chiasma,  the  letter  X.] 

chiastom'cter  (ki-as-tom'et-er).  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Landolt  for  deter- 
mining the  distance  between  the  two  eyes 
during  the  act  of  convergence.  [Gr., 
chiastos,  arranged  diagonally  -f-  metron, 
a  measure.] 

chick'en.  The  young  of  the  domestic  fowl 
(Gallus  domesticus).  c. -breasted.  Af- 
fected with  a  deformity  of  the  chest  char- 
acterized by  prominence  of  the  sternum 
with  lateral  flattening.  c.  broth.  A 
broth  made  by  boiling  the  flesh  and  bones 
of  a  fowl.     c.  pox.      See  varicella. 

chicle  (che'kla).  A  substance  somewhat 
resembling  gutta  percha,  obtained  from 
Achras  sapota,  and  used  largely  in  the 
manufacture  of  chewing  gum.     [Span.] 

chig'ger.  See  chigoe,  c.  button.  The 
papule  produced  by  the  bite  of  the  chigger. 

chigoe,  chigre  (che'go,  che'gre).  Syn. : 
Dermatophiliis  penetrans,  Pulcx  penetrans. 
A  blood-sucking  insect  of  the  class  Dip- 
tera,  the  family  Sarcopsyllidae,  and  the 
genus  Dcrmatophilus.  The  species  is 
Dermatophilis  penetrans,  which  is  preva- 
lent in  the  tropics  and  lives,  as  fleas,  on 
sandy  soil.  They  burrow  beneath  the  skin 
of  human  beings,  producing  pus  formation, 
ulceration,  and  various  secondary  infec- 
tions. 

chil'blains.  Another  name  for  pernio. 
Persistent  patches  of  erythema  with  ten- 
derness and  burning  and  itching  on  the 
heels  and  borders  of  the  feet,  also,  less 
frequently,  on  the  nose  and  ears,  due  to 
exposure  to  cold.  [Ang.-Sax.,  cele,  cold 
+   blcgen,  a  boil.] 

child'bed.  The  state  of  lying-in;  the  con- 
finement incident  to  parturition. 

child -crowing.     See  laryngismus  stridulus. 

child'hood.  The  state  of  being  a  child,  of 
not  having  arrived  at  puberty,  as  distin- 
guished from  infancy;  the  period  between 
the  completion  of  the  first  dentition  and 
the  establishment  of  puberty,  second  c. 
The  period  of  the  childishness  of  old  age. 

chill.  A  paroxysm  of  shivering  with  a 
sensation  of  coldness  accompanied  by  a 
rise  of  internal  temperature  and  followed 
by  a  period  of  sweating,  ague  c,  c's 
and  fever.  See  intermittent  fever,  un- 
der fever,  congestive  c.  A  term  loosely 
applied  to  any  malarial  fever  of  unusual 
severity,  dumb  c.  See  latent  ague,  un- 
der ague.     [Ang.-Sax.,  cyle,  cele.1 

chiloplasty  (ki'lo-plas-ti).  Operative  re- 
pair of  defects  or  malformations  of  the 
lip.  [Gr.,  cheilos,  lip  +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

Chimaphila  (chim-af'il-ah).  i.  A  genus 
of  ericaceous  herbs  indigenous  to  Europe, 
North  America,  Japan,  and  Korea.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  C.  um- 
bcllata.  C.  umbellata.  Prince's  pine, 
pipsissewa,  growing  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  The  leaves  are  employed 
as  a  diuretic,  especially  in  chronic  cystitis, 
and  as  an  alterative.  The  fluidextract  is 
official.  [Gr.,  chcima,  winter,  +  philcin, 
to  love.] 


chimaph'ilin.  A  crystalline  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  of  Chimaphila  um- 
bellata. 

chin.  The  point  of  the  mandible  below 
the  mouth.  [B.  N.  A.,  mcnlum.]  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  cin,  jaw.] 

chin-.  For  words  beginning  with  chin-, 
see  also  those  words  spelled  with  the  pre- 
fix quin-. 

chi'na  (ki'nah).  1.  Of  Sydenham,  the  Smi- 
lax  c.  of  Linnaeus.  2.  Cinchona;  a  term 
used  especially  by   German  authors. 

chinaphenin  (kin-af-en'in).  Phenetidin 
quinin  carbonate,  C29H33N3O4.  It  com- 
bines the  analgesic  and  antipyretic  ac- 
tions of  its  constituents. 

chi'na  root.  The  rhizome  of  Smilax  china, 
resembling   sarsaparilla. 

chinaseptol  (kin-as-ep'tol).  See  diaph- 
thol. 

chin-cough.  Formerly  written  kink-cough, 
from  Scottish  kink,  a  violent  paroxysm 
of  coughing.  A  popular  term  for  whoop- 
ing-cough,  especially   in    Scotland. 

chinin  (ki'nin).     See  quinin. 

chinium  (kin'e-um).  The  crude  quinin 
of  the  German  market. 

chinoidin  (kin-oid'in).  A  mixture  of  im- 
pure alkaloids  left  after  the  crystalliza- 
tion of  quinin  from  the  extract  of  cin- 
chona, now  rarely  used  therapeutically. 

chinosol  (kin'o-sol).  Normal  oxychinolin 
sulphate,  (CoHtON^ELSOi,  a  proprietary 
antiseptic,  but  not  markedly  germicidal. 

chinovin   (kin'o-vin).     Quinovin. 

Chionanthus  (ki-o-nan'thus).  A  genus  of 
oleaceous  plants.  C.  triflda,  C  virgini- 
ana,  C.  virginica.  The  fringe  tree,  poi- 
son ash,  mist  tree,  Virginia  snow  flower; 
a  shrub  or  small  tree  of  the  southern 
United  States.  The  bark  has  been  used 
as  an  aperient  and  diuretic.  [Gr.,  chion, 
snow  +   anthos,  a  flower.] 

Chionyphe  Carteri  (ki-on'if-e  kar'ter-i). 
A  fungus  which  is  said  to  cause  madura 
foot. 

chirata,  chiretta  (ki-ra'tah,  ki-ret'tah). 
1.  Szvertia  chirayita;  in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
and  Br.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  this  plant.  2. 
The  genus  Chirita.  The  fluidextract  of 
c.  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [Hind,  chi- 
raeta.] 

chirathodendron  (ki-ra-tho-den'dron ) . 

An  American  species  of  gentian  used  as 
an  antipyretic. 

chiratin,  chirettin  (ki-ra'tin,  ki-ret'tin). 
A  principle,  GjgHUsOis,  found  in  Ophelia 
(Szvertia)  chirayita. 

chiro-,  chir-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
cheir,  hand,  coming  through  the  Lat.;  used 
as  a  prefix  in  compound  words  to  denote 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  hand. 

chiropodist  (ki-rop'o-dist).  A  non-medical 
person  who  treats  corns,  bunions,  ingrow- 
ing toe  nails,  and  trims  and  polishes  the 
toe  nails.  Technically,  one  who  treats 
both  the  hands  and  the  feet.  [Gr.,  cheir, 
hand,   -f-  pons,  podos,  foot.] 

chiropody  (ki-rop'o-de).  The  occupation 
of  a  chiropodist. 

chiropractic  (ki-ro-prak'tik).  A  system 
of  medicine  founded  upon  hypotheses  con- 
cerning the   reaction  of  the  nervous  sys- 


CHITENIDIN 


182 


CHLORALUM 


tern  to  manipulation  at  the  spinal  roots. 
c.  thrust.  The  special  manipulation  of 
the  c.  practitioner.  [Gr.,  cheir,  hand,  + 
prassein,  to  act.] 

cliitenidin  (ki-ten'id-in).  An  alkaloid,  Cis- 
H23N2O  +  2H2O,  formed  by  the  oxidation 
of  quinidin. 

chitin  (ki'tin).  The  chief  organic  constitu- 
ent of  the  shell  of  invertebrates.  Of  com- 
plicated structure;  upon  being  boiled  with 
acids,  it  yields,  mainly,  glucosannin  and 
acetic  acid.     [Gr.,  chiton,  tunic] 

chitonitis  (ki-ton-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
an  investing  membrane.  [Gr.,  chiton,  a 
tunic    +    it  is,  inflammation.] 

cliitosamin  (ki-to-sam'in).  See  glucosam- 
in. 

cliitose  (ki'tos).  A  carbohydrate  prepared 
from  glucosamin  (chitosamin),  by  the  ac- 
tion  of   nitrous   acid. 

cliittim  bark.     See  Rhamnus  purshiana. 

Chlamydobacteriaceae  (klam"id-o-bak- 
ter"i-a'se-e).  The  fourth  subdivision  or 
family  of  the  bacteria,  according  to 
Migula,  including  cells  in  a  sheath  with 
or  without  branches  or  sulphur  granules. 
[Gr.,  chlamys,  cloak  +    bacteria.'] 

cklamydospore  (klam'id-o-spor).  Asexual 
globular  spores  covered  by  a  thick  mem- 
brane being  found  on  many  fungi  either 
terminal  or  intramycelial.  [Gr.,  chlamys, 
cloak  -f-  spore.] 

chloasma  (klo-az'mah).  Patches  of  exces- 
sive pigmentation  of  the  skin.  The  con- 
dition is  (a)  idiopathic,  when  due  to  ex- 
ternal agencies  as  exposure  to  heat,  sun- 
light, x-rays,  irritating  drugs,  or  mechan- 
ical irritation  or  (b)  symptomatic,  when 
it  occurs  in  the  course  of  certain  diseases, 
as  Addison's  disease,  secondary  syphilis, 
utero-ovarian  disease,  malaria,  and  cancer. 
c.  uterinum.  C.  due  to  pregnancy  or  to 
disease  of  the  genital  apparatus  in  women. 
[Gr.,  chloazein,  to  be  green.] 

chlor-,  chloro-.  Combining  form  of  chlo- 
rin,  also  of  the  Gr.,  chloros,  green,  pale 
green;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words. 

chloracetic  (klor-as-e'tik).  Acetic  and 
containing  chlorin.  c.  acid.  See  under 
acid. 

chloracetone  (klor-as'e-ton).  A  compound 
formed  from  acetone  by  the  substitution 
of  chlorin   for  hydrogen. 

chloral  (klo'ral).  Trichloracetic  aldehyd, 
CI3C.CHO.  A  colorless  liquid  of  pene- 
trating odor,  boils  at  97 °  C.  Prepared 
by  the  action  of  chlorin  upon  ethyl  alco- 
hol. Soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  chloroform.  It  also  forms  many 
substitution  products  by  the  replacement 
of  its  oxygen.  The  hydrate,  formed  by 
replacing  the  oxygen  by  two  molecules 
of  hydroxyl,  is  the  compound  used  in 
medicine  and  is  the  c.  hydrate  of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  and  the  Br.  Ph.  This  is  com- 
monly, though  erroneously,  called  ''chlo- 
ral." List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  938.  amylene  c. 
A  compound  known  by  the  trade  name  of 
'"dormiol,"  a  hypnotic.  anhydrous  c. 
Ordinary  c,  as  distinguished  from  c.  hy- 
drate,     camphorated   c,    camphor   c. 


(chloral  camphoratum,  N.  F.)  A  mixture 
of  c.  hydrate  and  camphor;  a  clear  liquid 
used  internally  and  topically  as  a  sedative 
and  anodyne,  c.  alcoholate.  A  sub- 
stance formed  by  the  union  of  absolute  al- 
cohol and  c.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  wa- 
ter and  in  this  respect  differs  from  c.  hy- 
drate. Its  therapeutic  properties  are  an- 
alogous to  those  of  the  hydrate;  but  on 
the  whole  it  is  inferior,  c.  ammonia. 
A  body  produced  by  the  action  of  ammo- 
nia on  strongly  cooled  c.  c.  cyanhydrin. 
See  c.  hydrocyanid.  c.  hydras  [Br.  Ph.]. 
cliloralum  hydratum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Hydrated  c,  hydrate  of  c.  A  compound 
C2H3Cl302=CCl3.CH(OH2),  of  c.  and  hy- 
droxyl; formed  by  mixing  c.  with  water. 
It  occurs  as  distinct  acicular  crystals  or 
crystalline  plates,  white  in  color,  with  a 
pungent  odor  and  an  acrid  taste;  very 
soluble  in  water,  soluble  also  in  absolute 
alcohol.  When  treated  with  alkalis,  it  is 
decomposed  into  chloroform  and  formic 
acid.  It  is  a  reliable  hypnotic,  but  a  weak 
sedative.  In  large  doses  it  is  poisonous 
by  its  paralytic  action  upon  the  heart  and 
vasomotor  centers.  Locally,  it  is  an  irri- 
tant; hence  it  should  be  given  largely  di- 
luted, c.  hydrocyanid.  Syn. :  c.  cyan- 
hydrin. A  crystalline  substance,  C3H2Q3- 
NO=CCl3.CH(OH)CN,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  hydrocyanic  acid  upon  hydrate  of 
c.  On  account  of  its  stability  and  con- 
stancy of  composition,  it  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  substitute  for  hydrocyanic 
acid  in  medicine,  croton  c.  See  butyl- 
chloral,  syrup  of  c,  syrupus  c.  A 
preparation  containing  about  20  per  cent, 
of  hydrated  chloral  in  syrup.  [Br.  Ph.] 
[.Chloro-    +    alcohol.] 

chloralamid  (klo-ral-am'id).  A  trade 
name  applied  to  the  official  chloralfor- 
mamidum. 

chloralantipyrin  (klo"ral-an-te-pi'rin).  A 
hypnotic  compound  of  chloral  and  anti- 
pyrin. 

chloralbin  (klo-ral'bin).  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, CgHgCL,  contained  in  trichlorphe- 
nol,  prepared  by  passing  chlorin  through 
coal  tar. 

chloralcarbamid  (klo-ral-kar-bam'id).  A 
hypnotic  mixture  of  hydrate  of  trichloral- 
dehyd   and    carbamid. 

chloraldehyd  (klor-al'de-hid).  A  chlorin 
substitution  compound  of  aldehyd. 

chloralformamid  ( klo-ral-form-am'id). 

Chloralformamidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  com- 
pound of  chloral  and  formamid.  It  is  an- 
algetic and  hypnotic. 

chlo'ralism.  1.  The  state  of  being  under 
the  influence  of  chloral.  2.  Chronic  poi- 
soning with  chloral;  a  morbid  state  pro- 
duced by  the  prolonged  or  habitual  use  of 
moderate  doses  of  chloral. 

chloralose  (klo'ral-6s).  A  compound  pre- 
pared by  the  chemical  condensation  of 
chloral  and  glucose. 

chloralox'im.  A  compound  of  chloral  with 
an  oxim. 

chloral'um.  A  commercial  term  for  im- 
pure aluminum  chlorid  mixed  with  various 
sodium  and  calcium  salts;  used  as  a  dis- 
infectant. 


CHLORANILIN 


1S3 


CHLOROPCRCHA 


chloranilin  (klor-an'il-in).  Syn.:  chlora- 
midobenaene.  A  chlorin  substitution  com- 
pound of  anilin. 

chlorate   (klo'rat).     A  salt  of  chloric  acid. 

chlorated  (klo'ra-ted).  Containing  or  com- 
bined with  chlorin;  chlorinated. 

chloraurid  (klor-au'rid).     Gold  chlorid. 

clilorazol  (klo'rah-zol).  An  acrid  and 
pungent  fluid  obtained  by  the  solution  of 
substances  containing  protein  in  fuming 
nitric  acid,  and  then  distilling  with  con- 
centrated hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  very 
volatile,  attacks  the  sight  and  operates  as 
a  poison.  Empirical  formula:  QH3,Cl3,- 
N.O*. 

clilorbenzene  (klor-ben'zen).  A  chlorin 
substitution  product  of  benzene.  The  c's 
are  monochlorbemene ,  dichlorbenzene, 
trichlorbenzcne,  tetrachlorbenzene,  penta- 
chlorbenzene,  and  hexachlorbenzene. 

clilor benzoyl  (klor-ben'zoyl).  A  univalent 
radicle,   Cl.CcHs.CO. 

chlorbromid  (klor-bro'mld).  A  compound 
of  a  radicle  with  chlorin  and  bromin. 

chlorbu'tanol.  Trichlortertiary  butylalco- 
hol  (C4H7OCI3),  chloretone.  White  crys- 
tals of  a  camphorlike  odor  and  taste,  vol- 
atile and  soluble  in  water.  It  is  said  to 
be  absorbed  unchanged  from  the  alimen- 
tary tract  and  to  be  decomposed  in  the 
body.  It  is  a  local  anesthetic,  the  action 
being  weaker  than  that  of  cocain.  Used 
internally  it  acts  on  the  central  nervous 
system    like    chloral. 

chlorcaffein  (klor-kaf'fe-in).  A  chlorin 
substitution  product  of  caffein,  CsHaON-t- 
O2. 

chlorcamphor  (klor-kam'for).  Syn.  :mono- 
chlorcamplwr,  mono  chlorated  camphor. 
A  substitution  product  of  camphor  and 
chlorin,  C10H15QO. 

chlorephidrosis  (klo"ref-id-ro'sis).  A 
condition  in  which  the  perspiration  is 
green.  [Gr.,  chloros,  green  -j-  ephidro- 
sis,  perspiration.] 

chlorethane  (klor-eth'an).  1.  A  chlorin 
substitution  compound  of  ethane.  2.  Mo- 
nochlorethane,  CICH2.CH3. 

chlorether  (klor-e'ther).  A  chlorin  sub- 
stitution compound  of  ethyl  ether. 

chlorethyl  (klor-eth'il).  A  radicle  con- 
sisting of  ethyl  in  which  chlorin  replaces 
hydrogen. 

chlorethylene  (klor-eth'il-en).  A  substi- 
tution compound  of  ethylene  in  which  one 
or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced 
by  chlorin. 

chlo'retone.  A  trade  name  given  to  chlor- 
butanol. 

chlorhydrate  (klor-hi'drat).  A  hydro- 
chlorid. 

chlorhydric         (klor-hi'drick).  Hydro- 

chloric. 

chloric  (klor'ik).  Containing  or  combined 
with  chlorin  (usually  restricted  to  com- 
pounds containing  chlorin  united  with  oxy- 
gen, and  to  those  which  are  combined  with 
a  greater  amount  of  that  element  than  oc- 
curs in  chlorous  compounds),  c.  acid. 
See  under  acid.     [Lat.,  chloricus.l 

chlorid  (klo'rid).  A  compound  consisting 
of  an  element  or  radicle  combined  di- 
rectly with  chlorin. 


chlorimctry  (klor-im'et-re).  Syn.:  chlor- 
omctry.  The  determination  of  the  bleach- 
ing power  of  a  chlorin  compound;  the  es- 
timation of  the  amount  of  available  chlor- 
in in  such  a  compound.  [Chlorin  -f-  Gr., 
mctron,  a  measure.] 

chlorin  (klo'rin).  A  non-metallic  element, 
discovered  by  Scheele  in  1774.  It  is  a 
greenish  yellow  transparent  gas,  having 
an  _  intensely  irritant,  disagreeable,  suffo- 
cating odor.  It  is  heavier  than  air,  soluble 
in  about  one-half  its  volume  of  water. 
Many  compounds  containing  c.  are  known. 
Symbol  CI.  Atomic  weight  35.46.  Free 
c.  is  available  as  c.  water,  as  chlorinated 
lime,  and  in  the  form  of  a  solution  of  hy- 
pochlorites. List  of  poisons  and  their  an- 
tidotes, see  in  appendix,  page  0000.  c. 
water.  A  saturated  solution  of  chlorin 
in  water.      [Gr.,  chloros,  green.] 

chlorinated  (klor'in-a-ted).  Also  written 
chlorated.  Containing  or  combined  with 
chlorin. 

chlorite  (klo'rit).     A  salt  of  chlorous  acid. 

chlormethane  (klor-meth'an).  1.  A  sub- 
stitution compound  of  methane  and  chlo- 
rin. 2.  Monochloromethane,  CI.CH3,  a 
gas  formed  by  treating  methane  with 
chlorin. 

chlormethyl  (klor-meth'il).  A  univalent 
radicle,  CI.CH2. 

chloro-.  Comb,  form  of  Gr.,  chloros,  green, 
used  in  compound  words  to  signify  of  a 
green  color,  also  as  the  stem  of  chlorin 
in  compound  words. 

chloro-acetate  (klo-ro-as'et-at).  A  salt  of 
chloracetic  acid. 

chlo'robrom.  A  hypnotic  solution  of 
chloralimid  and  potassium  bromid  in  wa- 
ter. 

chlorodyne  (klo'ro-din).  Apparently  a 
contraction  for  chloroform  anodyne.  An 
English  proprietary  anodyne  preparation 
said  to  consist  of  morphin,  chloroform, 
cannabis  indica,  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  one 
or  more  volatile  flavoring  and  carminative 
principles,  together  with  syrup  or  molas- 
ses. 

chloroform  (klo'ro-form).  Syn.:  trichlo- 
romethane;  trichlorid  of  methyl.  CjCH,  a 
clear,  colorless  liquid  of  peculiar  pleasant 
odor  and  sweetish  burning  taste.  Almost 
insoluble  in  water;  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  Boiling  point  61.5°  C.  An  excel- 
lent organic  solvent.  Specific  gravity  at 
1 5°  C.  varies  between  1.485  and  1.500, 
according  to  the  amount  of  alcohol  it  con- 
tains. It  is  widely  used  as  an  anesthetic. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in 
appendix,  page  938.  [Lat.,  chloroformum, 
U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] 

chlo'rol.  A  disinfectant  and  antiseptic  so- 
lution of  corrosive  sublimate,  sodium  chlo- 
rid, hydrochloric  acid,  and  copper  sul- 
phate. 

chlo'rolin.  An  antiseptic  solution  contain- 
ing trichlorphenol. 

chloronaph'thol.  A  disinfectant  prepa- 
ration   said   to   contain    creosote. 

chloropercha  (klo-ro-per'chah).  A  solu- 
tion of  gutta-percha  in  chloroform;  used 
in  dentistry  as  a  waterproof,  transparent, 
and    non-conducting    medium. 


CHLOROPHENYLACETAMID 


184 


CHOLEDOCHUS 


chloropheiiylaectaniid  (klo"ro-fe"nil-as- 
et-am'id).  A  substitution  compound  of 
phenylacetamid  and  chlorin  in  which  one 
or  more  atoms  of  the  latter  replace  hydro- 
gen in  the  former. 

chlorophyll  (klo'ro-fil).  The  green  color- 
ing matter  in  the  leaves  of  plants.  [Gr., 
chloros,  green,   +   phyllon,  leaf.] 

chloroplas'tid.  A  granule  in  which  the 
chlorophyll   of  plants   is  contained. 

chloropsia  (klo-rop'se-ah).  Green  vision; 
observed  generally  in  neurasthenic  condi- 
tions. [Gr.,  chloros,  green,  +  opsis, 
vision.] 

chlo'rosarco'ma.     Green  cancer. 

chlorosin  (klo'ro-sin).  A  chlorin  com- 
pound of  albumin. 

chlorosis  (klo-ro'sis).  Green-sickness:  a 
form  of  anemia  observed  usually  in  girls 
from  12  to  20  years  of  age.  The  blood 
picture  is  that  of  secondary  anemia,  but 
often  no  cause  whatever  can  be  discovered 
and  therefore  it  has  been  regarded  as  a 
mild  primary  anemia.  The  hemoglobin  of 
the  blood  is  reduced  in  amount  out  of 
proportion  to  the  diminution  of  the  red 
blood  cells,  c.  tropicae.  See  ankylos- 
tomiasis. [Gr.,  chlorizcin,  to  be  of  a  pale- 
green  or  yellow  color.] 

chloro'tic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
chlorosis. 

chlorous  (klo'rus).  Containing  or  com- 
bined with  chlorin;  usually  restricted  to 
compounds  which  contain  chlorin  united 
with  oxygen,  and  combined  with  less  of 
the  latter  element  than  is  the  case  with 
the  chloric  compounds,  c.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

chlorozone  (klo'ro-zon).  A  substance  of 
unknown  chemical  constitution  formed  by 
passing  nascent  chlorin  mixed  with  air 
into  a  solution  of  caustic  soda;  a  clear, 
yellowish  liquid  of  a  peculiar  odor,  act- 
ing as  a  marked  disinfectant  and  bleach- 
ing agent. 

chlorphcnol  (klor-fe'nol).  i.  A  generic 
term  for  any  of  the  chloro  substitution 
products  of  phenol.  2.  Monochlor- 
phenol, CICgITiOH.  An  antiseptic;  used 
also  as  an  inhalent  in  respiratory  dis- 
eases. 

chlorpicrin  (klor-pick'rin).  Nitrochloro- 
form,  NO2CCI3.  A  colorless  liquid,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
chloral. 

chlorquinone  (klor-quin'on).  A  chlorin 
substitution   compound   of   quinone. 

chlortolueiie  (klor-tol'u-en).  A  chlorin 
substitution    product    of    toluene. 

chlo'mm.  Chlorin.  aqua  chlori.  See 
chlorin  zi-atcr  under  chlorin.  vapor  chlo- 
ri. A  preparation  made  of  2  oz.  of  chlo- 
rinated lime  and  a  sufficiency  of  cold 
water,  by  putting  the  powder  into  a 
suitable  apparatus,  moistening  it  with  the 
water,  and  letting  the  vapor  that  arises 
be  inhaled. 

Chloryl  (klo'ril).  A  mixture  of  methyl 
chlorid  and  ethyl  chlorid,  used  as  a  local 
anesthetic. 

choana  (ko-ah'nah).  PI.  choanac.  1.  A 
funnel  or  any  funnel-shaped  cavity  (the 
infundibulum   of  the   brain,   the  orbit,  the 


pelvis,  etc.)  2.  In  the  pi.  choanae  [B. 
N.  A.]  see  posterior  narcs,  under  naris. 
[Lat.  from  Gr.,  choale,  funnel,  from 
chein,  to  pour.] 

choc'olate.  A  preparation  made  by  grind- 
ing the  roasted  seeds  of  cacao,  mixing 
the  powder  while  warm  with  its  own 
weight  of  sugar,  and,  as  a  rule,  flavor- 
ing the  mass  with  cinnamon,  vanilla,  or 
some  other  aromatic.  Occasionally  vari- 
ous amylaceous  or  mucilaginous  substances 
are  added.  [Span.  fr.  Mex.,  choco,  cacao 
+  latl,  water.] 

choked.  Obstructed,  stifled,  engorged,  c. 
disk.     See  under  disk. 

chol-,  chole-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
chole,  bile;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words. 

chola   (ko'lah).     See  bile.     [Gr.,  chole.] 

cholag'Ogne  (ko'lah-gog).  A  medicine 
which  produces  a  flow  of  bile.  [Gr., 
chole,  bile,    -f-   agcin,  to  lead.] 

cholangiostomy  (ko-lan-je-os'to-me).  The 
formation  of  a  fistula  between  the  biliary 
passages  and  the  skin  of  the  abdomen. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile,  +  aggeion,  vessel,  -f- 
stoma,  opening.] 

cholangiotomy  (ko-lan-je-ot'o-me).  Inci- 
sion into  a  bile  duct  for  the  removal  of 
stone.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  +  aggeion,  vessel, 
+    temnein,  to   cut.] 

cholangitis  (ko-lan-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  bile  ducts.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  + 
aggeion,  a  vessel,  +   itis,  inflammation.] 

choleate  (ko'le-at).     A  salt  of  choleic  acid. 

cholecyst  (ko'le-sist).  The  gall-bladder. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile,   +   kystis,  cyst.] 

cholecystectasia  (kol"e-sis-tek-ta'se-ah) . 
Distention  or  dilatation  of  the  gall-blad- 
der. [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  +  kystis,  cyst,  + 
ektasis,  extension.] 

cholecystectomy  (ko"le  -  sis  -  tek'to  -  me). 
Partial  or  complete  removal  of  the  gall- 
bladder. [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f-  kystis,  blad- 
der,   +    ektome,   excision.] 

cholecystenterostomy  (ko"le-sist-en-ter- 
os'to-me).  The  operation  of  establishing 
a  communication  between  the  gall-bladder 
and  the  intestine  for  the  relief  of  ob- 
struction of  the  common  bile  duct.  [Gr., 
chole,  bile,  -f-  kystis,  bladder,  +  enter  on, 
bowel,   +   stoma,  aperture.] 

cholecystitis  (ko-le-sis-ti'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  gall-bladder.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile, 
+    kystis,  bladder,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

cholecystorrhaphy  (ko-le-sis-tor'ra-f  e) . 
Cholecystotomy  with  subsequent  suture  of 
the  gall-bladder.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f- 
kystis,  bladder,    -f-   raphe,  suture.] 

cholecystostomy  (ko-le-sis-tos'to-me).  The 
operation  of  making  a  permanent  open- 
ing into  the  gall-bladder  through  the  wall 
of  the  abdomen.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f- 
kystis,  bladder,   +   stoma,  aperture.] 

cholecystotomy  (ko-le-sis-tot'o-me).  In- 
cision of  the  gall-bladder  through  the  ab- 
dominal walls  for  the  removal  of  stone 
or  for  drainage.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f- 
kystis,  bladder,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

cholcdochitis  (ko-led-o-ki'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  ductus  communis  chole- 
dochus. 

choledochus      (ko-led'o-kus) .        Receiving 


CHOLELITH 


185 


CHOLURIA 


bile.  See  ductus  communis  under  ductus. 
[Gr.,  cholcdochos,  from  chole,  bile,  + 
dcchesthai,  to  receive.] 

cholclith  (ko'le-lith).  A  biliary  calculus. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile,  +   lithos,  a  stone.] 

cholelithiasis  (kol-e-lith-i'as-is).  The 
presence  of  a  calculus  or  a  concretion  of 
inspissated  bile  in  the  gall-bladder  or 
gall-duct.      [Gr.,    chole,  bile,    +    lithiasis.] 

cholelitho'toiny.  Operative  removal  of  a 
gall-stone.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f-  lithos, 
stone,   -f-   tome,  incision.] 

cholemia  (ko-le'me-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  bile  or  some  of  its  elements  have 
accumulated  in  the  blood,  especially  icterus 
gravis.  hemotagenous  c.  See  he- 
matogenous jaundice,  hepatogenous  c. 
See  hepatogenous  jaundice.  [Gr.,  chole, 
bile,    +    aima,  blood.] 

eholepoiesis  (ko-le-poi-e'sis).  The  process 
or  function  of  the  making  of  bile.  [Gr., 
chole,  bile,  +  poiesis,  a  making.] 

cholepyrrhin  (ko-le-pir'rin).  See  bili- 
rubin. 

cholera  (kol'er-ah).  Any  condition  charac- 
terized by  repeated  simultaneous  purging 
and  vomiting,  with  painful  spasms  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels  and  occasional  cramps 
of  the  external  muscles.  As  commonly 
used,  the  term  means  Asiatic  c.  algid  c. 
See  Asiatic  c.  Asiatic  c.  An  acute  in- 
fectious disease,  indigenous  to  India, 
China,  or  eastern  Asia,  whence  it  is  some- 
times conveyed  to  other  places  in  the  form 
of  destructive  epidemics,  due  to  the  inges- 
tion of  the  specific  microorganism  Spiril- 
lum cholcrae  asiaticae,  or  comma  bacillus. 
The  disease  is  characterized  by  vomiting 
and  purging,  the  discharges  resembling 
rice  water;  by  painful  cramps;  and  by  the 
early  occurrence  of  collapse  with  suppres- 
sion of  urine  and  a  peculiar  coldness  of 
the  breath,  hilious  c.  A  form  of  sim- 
ple c.  (q.  v.)  characterized  by  purging, 
vomiting  of  bile,  and  spasms  of  the  lower 
extremities,  chicken  c.  A  disease  af- 
fecting chickens,  resembling  Asiatic  c.  in 
its  symptoms;  according  to  Hueppe,  a  vari- 
ety of  septicemia  identical  with  rabbit's 
septicemia,  c.  bacillus.  See  Spirillum 
cholcrae  asiaticae,  under  Spirillum.  c. 
cells.  Various  fungi  found  in  choleraic 
dejecta,  c.  gallinarum.  See  chicken 
c.  c.  infantum.  An  American  name 
for  an  acute  gastro-intestinal  disease 
of  infants,  characterized  by  profuse 
watery  diarrhea  with  vomiting  and  tend- 
ing to  end  speedily  in  death  by  collapse. 
c.  morbus.  Syn.  European  c,  simple  c. 
The  term  in  common  use  for  severe  purg- 
ing and  vomiting  from  any  cause,  c.  nos- 
tras. See  c.  morbus,  c.  red.  A  reac- 
tion consisting  of  a  red  or  pink  color, 
appearing  when  5  drops  of  pure  sulphu- 
ric acid  are  added  to  a  24-hour  cul- 
ture of  the  Spirillum  cholcrae.  c.  tor- 
pida.  Asiatic  c.  in  which  muscular 
weakness  is  marked,  c.  typhoid.  The 
secondary  fever  of  Asiatic  c;  a  condition 
resembling  typhus.  European  c.  See 
c.  morbus,  hog  c.  Syn. :  swine  plague. 
A  disease  of  hogs  which  first  appeared 
in  the  United  States  in   i860.     Its  symp- 


toms are  a  macular  and  papular  erup- 
tion of  the  skin,  high  fever,  drooping  of 
the  ears  and  head,  coughing,  with  ac- 
celerated respiration  and  dyspnea,  and 
a  staggering  gait.  There  is  usually  con- 
stipation, but  sometimes  diarrhea,  with 
abdominal  tenderness,  rapid  emaciation, 
and  progressive  debility.  The  excrement 
has  a  peculiar  color  and  a  peculiar,  of- 
fensive odor,  simple  c.  See  c.  morbus. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile,   +  rein,  to  flow.] 

choleric  (kol'er-ik).  1.  Abounding  in 
choler  or  bile.  2.  Easily  excited  to 
anger. 

choleroid  (kol'er-oyd).  Resembling  chol- 
era. [Gr.,  cholera,  cholera,  -f-  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

cholerophobia  (kol"er-o-fo'be-ah).  An 
exaggerated  dread  of  cholera.  [Gr.,  chol- 
era,  cholera,    -f-    phobos,    fear.] 

cholestearilin  (ko-les"te-ar'il-in).  A  gas- 
eous compound,  formed  by  the  action  of 
strong    sulphuric  acid   on   cholesterin. 

cholesteatoma  (ko-les-te-a-to'mah).  PI. 
cholesteatomata.  A  form  of  cystic  tumor, 
containing  small  hairs  and  crystals  of 
cholesterin.  It  occurs  most  frequently  in 
the  pia  mater  of  the  brain  and  sometimes 
in  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue.  Un- 
der the  microscope  the  contents  show  a 
laminated  layer  of  flat,  round,  or  polyg- 
onal cells,  generally  non-nuclear.  [Gr., 
chole,  bile,  -f-  steatoma,  a  sebaceous 
tumor.] 

cholesteremia  (kol-es-ter-e'me-ah).  A 
morbid  condition  attributed  to  the  accumu- 
lation of  cholesterin  in  the  blood;  hemato- 
genous^ jaundice.  [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  + 
st ear,  stiff  fat,    +   aima,  blood.] 

cholesterin  (ko-les'ter-in).  C27H44O,  a 
fatlike  substance  occurring  in  the  form 
of  square,  scaly  crystals  with  notched 
corners  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  found  regularly  in  the  blood,  the 
brain  and  nerves,  the  crystalline  lens,  and 
the  liver  and  spleen.  It  is  excreted  by 
the  liver  with  the  bile,  forming  from 
0.1  to  0.2  per  cent,  of  the  latter  secretion 
and  also  forming  a  large  part  of  gall- 
stones;. [Gr.,  chole,  bile,  -f-  stereos,  stiff, 
solid.] 

cholesteritis  (ko-les-ter-i'tis).  A  variety 
of  synchysis  attributed  to  crystals  of 
cholesterin  detached  from  the  crystalline 
lens  and  floating  in  the  aqueous  or  vitre- 
ous humor. 

choletelin  (ko-let'e-lin).  A  final  product 
in  the  process  of  oxidation  of  bilirubin. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile,    -f-    telos,  end.] 

choletin  (ko-let'in).  A  final  product  in 
the  process  of  exudation  of  bili- 
rubin. 

cholic  (ko'lick).  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  bile. 
[Gr.,  chole,  bile.] 

cholin  (ko'lin).  A  ptomain  present  in  nor- 
mal cells  as  the  nitrogenous  portion  of 
the  lecithin  molecule.  It  is  slightly  toxic, 
but  by  being  converted  into  neurin  in  the 
intestinal  tract  it  may  cause  food  intoxi- 
cation. 

cholocrome  (ko'lo-krom).  Any  biliary 
pigment. 

choluria    (ko-lu're-ah).      The    presence    of 


CHONDRAL 


186 


CHORDA 


elements  of  bile  in  the  urine.  [Gr.,  chole, 
bile,    +    onron,  urine.] 

chondral  (kon'dral).     Cartilaginous. 

Chondria  (kon'dre-ah).  A  genus  of  Algae. 
C.  articulata.  A  species  furnishing  a 
rich  jelly  used  as  a  demulcent  in  pul- 
monary disease.  C.  obtusa.  An  edible 
species  found  in  most  seas.  It  furnishes 
a  gelatin  like  that  of  carragheen. 

chondrification  (kon-dri-fi-ka'shon).  See 
chondro genesis.  [Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage, 
+  Lat,  facer e,  to  make.] 

ciiondrigen,  chondrogen  (kon'dri-jen, 
kon'dro-jen).  The  substance  present  in 
(he  hyaline  matrix  of  cartilaginous  tissue. 
[Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage,  +  gennan,  to 
engender.] 

cliondrin  (kon'drin).  A  transparent  gelat- 
inous substance  obtained  by  boiling  car- 
tilage from  12  to  24  hours  in  water  and 
washing  the  solution,  when  cooled,  with 
alcohol.     [Gr.,  chondros,   cartilage.] 

chondritis  (kon-dri'tis).  Inflammation  of 
cartilage.  [Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

chondro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  chon- 
dros, cartilage;  used  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound words. 

chondroblast  (kon'dro-blast).  A  cell 
which  forms  cartilage.  [Gr.,  chondros, 
cartilage,  -f  blastos,  sprout.] 

chondroclasts  (kon'dro-klasts).  Cells  that 
are  supposed  to  bring  about  the  absorp- 
tion of  cartilage.  [Gr.,  chondros,  carti- 
lage,  +   klastos,  broken  to  pieces.] 

chon"drocos'tal.  Relating  to  the  ribs  and 
the  costal  cartilages. 

chondrocra'nium.  The  cartilaginous 
skull  before  ossification.  [Gr.,  chondros, 
cartilage,    +   kr anion,  skull.] 

chondrocyte.  A  cartilage  cell.  [Gr., 
chondros,  cartilage,   +   kytos,  cell.] 

chondrodynia  (kon-dro-din'e-ah).  Pain 
in  a  cartilage.  [Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage, 
+    odyne,  pain.] 

chondrodystrophia  (kon"dro-dis-tro'fe- 
ah).  A  congenital  hypoplasia  of  the 
skeleton.  See  achondroplasia,  c.  fetalis. 
A  form  of  c.  affecting  the  fetus  or  in- 
fant, characterized  by  shortness  of  the 
extremities,  but  normal  development  of 
the  soft  parts.  This  condition  often 
lasts  into  adult  life, .  causing  one  variety 
of  dwarf.  [Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage,  -f 
dys,  ill,   +    trophe,  nutrition.] 

chon"drofibro'ma.  A  chondroma  contain- 
ing an  abundance  of  vascular  connective 
tissue. 

chondrogen.      See    chondrigen. 

chondrogenesis  (kon-dro-jen'is-is).  Syn. : 
cartilaginiiication.  The  formation  or  de- 
velopment of  cartilage.  [Gr.,  chondros, 
cartilage,    +    genesis,  development.] 

chondroglossus  (kon-dro-glos'sus).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

chondroitin  (kon-dro'i-tin).  CwH^NOu,  a 
nitrogenous  substance  formed  by  the  hy- 
drolysis of  chondroitin-sulphuric   acid. 

chondroma  (kon-dro'mah).  A  tumor  com- 
posed of  cartilage.  Such  a  tumor  origi- 
nating in  a  region  where  cartilage  is  not 
normally  present  is  called  enchondroma. 
[Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage,  +  oma,  tumor.] 


chondromalacia  (kon"dro-mah-a'se-ah) . 
Softness  or  softening  of  the  cartilages. 
[Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage,  +  malakia, 
softness.] 

chondromucoid  (kon-dro-mu'koyd) .  A 
compound  proteid  found  in  all  cartilagi- 
nous tissue.  By  mild  hydrolysis  it  is 
converted  into  acid  albumin,  peptones,  and 
chondroitin-sulphuric  acid. 

chon"dromyo'ma.  Myoma  containing 
cartilage. 

chon"dromyxo'ma.  See  enchondroma 
mucosum. 

chondropharyngeus  (kon"dro-f  ar-in' j  e- 
us).     See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

chondrophyte  (kon'dro-fit).  A  fungous 
outgrowth  from  a  cartilage.  [Gr.,  chon- 
dros, cartilage,    +   phyton,  a  growth.] 

chondroproteids  (kon-dro-pro'te-ids) . 

These  are  glycoproteins,  which,  upon 
cleavage,  yield  chondroitin-sulphuric  acid. 

chon"drosarco'ma.  A  variety  of  sarcoma 
classed  by  some  among  the  chondromata. 
Between  the  nodules  of  cartilage  imbedded 
in  the  sarcomatous  tissue  round  and  spin- 
dle cells  are  found.  It  is  distinguished 
from  typical  chondroma  by  a  progressive 
formation  of  cells  that  constantly  differ 
more  and  more  from  normal  cartilage 
cells,  gradually  showing  a  transition  to 
the  large  round  cells  of  a  typical  sar- 
coma. 

chondrosin  (kon'dro-sin).  A  hydrolytic 
cleavage  product  of  chondroitin,  which, 
upon  further  hydrolysis,  yields  a  carbo- 
hydrate and   an  organic  acid. 

chondrosis  (kon-dro'sis).  The  formation 
of  cartilage.     [Gr.,  chondros,  cartilage.] 

chon"droster'nal.  Pertaining  to  the  ster- 
num and  the  costal  cartilages. 

chon"droxiph'oid.  Pertaining  to  the  cos- 
tal cartilages  or  the  ribs  and  to  the  xi- 
phoid process  of  the  sternum. 

Chondrus  (kon'drus).  1.  A  genus  of  the 
Algae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  carra- 
geen. C.  crispus,  O.  mamillosus.  Irish 
moss,  found  on  the  European  seacoasts, 
especially  on  the  coast  of  Ireland.  It  is 
also  found  on  the  coasts  of  the  United 
States,  and  is  thrown  up  in  large  quanti- 
ties on  the  shores  of  Massachusetts  dur- 
ing storms.  See  carrageen,  mucilago 
chondri  [N.  F.].  Represents  3  per  cent, 
of  chondros.     [Gr.,  chondros,  gristle.] 

Chopart's  amputation  (sho'parz).  Dis- 
articulation at  the  midtarsal  joint,  leaving 
only  the  astragalus  and  the  calcaneum, 
with  the  soft  parts  of  the  sole  to  cover 
the  stump.  {Frangois  Chopart,  Paris  sur- 
geon, I743-I795-] 

chorda  (kor'dah).  PL  chordae.  A  collec- 
tion of  fibers,  a  cord;  also  a  tendon,  c. 
Achillis.  See  tendo  Achillis,  under 
tendo.  chordae  acusticae.  See  acous- 
tic striae,  under  stria.  The  striae  med- 
ullares  in  the  brain.  chordae  arte- 
riarum  umbilicalium.  The  lateral 
ligaments  of  the  bladder,  c.  dorsalis. 
See  notochord.  c.  ductus  arteriosi. 
See  ligamentum  arteriosum,  under  liga- 
mentum.  c.  ductus  venosi.  A  slen- 
der cord,  the  remains  of  the  ductus 
venosus  of  the  fetus,   lodged  in  the  fis- 


CHORDAL 


187 


CHOROID 


sure  of  the  ductus  venosus  in  the  liver. 
c.  obliqua.  Oblique  or  round  ligament 
of  the  elbow  joint,  c.  sperniatica.  The 
spermatic  chord,  c.  spinalis.  The  spinal 
cord  [B.  N.  A.],  chordae  tcndineac. 
Small  tendinous  cords,  which  connect  the 
ends  of  the  musculi  papillares  of  the  heart 
with  the  segments  of  the  auriculoventricu- 
lar  valves,  being  attached  to  the  free  mar- 
gins and  ventricular  surfaces  of  the  lat- 
ter and  serving  to  bring  them  into  more 
complete  coaptation  and  prevent  inver- 
sion during  systole,  c.  tympani.  A 
branch  from  the  facial  nerve,  given  off 
as  the  latter  passes  vertically  downward 
at  the  back  of  the  tympanum,  which  trav- 
erses the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  and  the 
canalis  chordae  tympani  to  join  the  gus- 
tatory nerve,  c.  umbilicalis.  See  um- 
bilical cord,  under  cord.  c.  venae  um- 
bilicalis. The  round  ligament  of  the 
liver,  c.  vertebralis.  See  spinal  cord, 
under  cord.  chordae  vocales.  See 
vocal  bands,  under  band.  [Gr.,  korde, 
cord.] 

chordal  (kor'dal).  Pertaining  to  the 
notochord  or  to  any  chorda. 

chordee  (kor-de').  Painful  erection  of 
the  penis  occurring  in  urethritis.  In  se- 
vere cases  the  penis  is  bent  downward 
owing  to  the  inelastic  condition  of  the  in- 
flamed urethra.  [Fr.,  corde,  cor  dee, 
twisted,  from  Gr.,  chorde,  a  cord.] 

chorditis  (kor-di'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
cordlike  structure,  especially  the  vocal 
bands.  [Gr.,  chorde,  a  cord,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

chordoma  (kor-do'mah).  i.  The  upper 
portion  of  the  notochord,  when  it  per- 
sists through  life.  2.  A  tumor  consisting 
of  notochordal  tissue,  found  chiefly  in 
the  intervertebral  disks,  and  consisting  of 
large  vesicular  cells  separated  by  a  homo- 
geneous interstitial  substance. 

chorea  (ko-re'ah).  Syn. :  St.  Vitus's 
dance,  infectious  myoclonia.  A  subacute 
disease  characterized  by  irregular  jerkings 
and  incoordinate  movements  in  diverse 
groups  of  muscles.  The  disease  forms 
about  one-fifth  of  the  nervous  diseases  of 
children.  The  term  chorea  is  often  in- 
correctly applied  to  spasmodic  tic,  in- 
cluding mental,  habit,  hysterical,  local, 
general,  and  endermic  tics.  c.  insaniens. 
Severe  c.  in  which  attacks  of  mental  ex- 
citement and  even  delirium  come  on  for 
several  successive  nights.  c.  scrip- 
torum.  Writers'  cramp.  c.  senilis. 
C.  in  old  men.  electric  c.  is  a  name 
sometimes  wrongly  given  to  very  vio- 
lent forms  of  Sydenham's  c.  epidem- 
ic c.  A  neurosis  prevalent  in  various 
parts  of  Europe  in  the  14th  century  as  a 
manifestation  of  intense  religious  emo- 
tion; manifested  by  an  uncontrollable  de- 
sire to  dance.  Huntington's  c.  See  un- 
der Huntington,  major  c.  C.  with  vio- 
lent action  of  the  muscles;  not  a  disease 
in  itself.  maniacal  c.  C.  insaniens. 
[Gr.,  chore ia,  a  dance.] 

chore'ic.  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature 
of,  chorea. 

choreiform      (ko-re'if-orm).       Resembling 


chorea;  choreoid.  [Gr.,  choreia,  chorea, 
-f-   Lat.,  forma,  form.] 

cho"rio-angioph'agus.     See  acardiacus. 

cho"rio-epithelio'ma  malig'num.  Syn. : 
syncytioma  malignum,  deciduoma  malig- 
num,  chorioma  malignum.  A  malignant 
tumor  formed  from  the  cells  of  the  outer 
layer  and  inner  layer  of  Langhan's  cells, 
or  syncytium,  covering  the  villi.  By  their 
erosive  and  phagocytic  properties  these 
cells  invade  the  uterine  wall  and  vagina 
during  and  following  pregnancy,  especially 
after  hydatidiform  mole,  and  may  even 
form  metatastic  growths  in  other  organs. 

chorioma  (ko-re-o'mah).  A  neoplasm  or 
a  tumor  developed  from  the  chorion. 
c.  malignum.  See  chorio-epithelioma 
malignum.     [Gr.,  chorion  +   oma,  tumor.] 

chorion  (ko're-on).  1.  The  external  layer 
of  the  blastoderm;  the  outer  enveloping 
membrane  of  the  fecundated  ovum,  most 
characteristically  developed  in  the  human 
subject,  being  observed  as  soon  as  the 
ovum  has  entered  the  cavity  of  the  uterus, 
and  persisting  through  the  whole  period 
of  gestation.  A  part  of  it  takes  a  share 
in  the  development  of  the  fetal  portion 
of  the  placenta,  and  the  remainder  con- 
stitutes the  outermost  of  the  fetal  en- 
velopes, c.  glabrum,  c.  laeve.  See 
false  c.  c.  pellucidum,  c.  primitivum. 
See  primitive  c.  c.  reticulatum,  c. 
reticulosum.  See  shaggy  c.  c.  secun- 
darium.  See  secondary  c.  c.  verum. 
See  secondary  c.  false  c.  That  portion 
of  the  c.  which  is  left  bare  of  villi  after 
the  formation  of  the  placenta  has  begun 
in  the  remaining  portion,  primitive  c. 
1.  The  rudimentary  c;  a  membranous 
product  of  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  ovary 
and  the  oviduct  deposited  around  the 
mature  and  fecundated  ovum;  a  trans- 
formation of  the  vitelline  membrane  which 
becomes  shaggy  soon  after  its  entrance 
into  the  uterus.  2.  The  discus  proligerus. 
secondary  c.  The  true  outer  envelope 
of  the  embryo,  by  means  of  which  the 
ovum  is  attached  to  the  uterine  wall,  ap- 
pearing (in  man)  in  the  second  week  of 
gestation  and  consisting  of  the  single  layer 
of  basement  epithelial  cells  which  consti- 
tute the  external  layer  of  the  blastoderm. 
shaggy  c.  A  term  applied  to  the  c. 
during  the  period  (two  months  in  the  hu- 
man subject)  that  its  entire  outer  sur- 
face (the  vitelline  membrane)  is  covered 
with  villus  outgrowths,  smooth  c.  See 
false  c.  spongy  c.  The  decidua.  true 
c.  The  external  layer  of  the  allantois. 
vascular  c.  The  secondary  c.  when  it 
has  united  with  the  external  surface  of  the 
allantois  and  become  vascular.  [Gr.,  chor- 
ion, skin,  membrane.] 

chorionic  (ko-re-on'ik).  Relating  to  the 
chorion,     c.   villi.      See  under  villus. 

choroid,  chorioid  (ko'royd,  ko'ri-oyd). 
Resembling  the  chorion,  pertaining  to  the 
c.  coat  of  the  eye;  the  middle  coat  of  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  eyeball;  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  chorion  in 
vascularity.  It  is  a  dark-brown,  highly 
vascular  tunic  lying  between  the  sclera 
externally   and  the  retina   internally,   and 


CHOROIDAL 


188 


CHROMOCYTOMETER 


extending  from  the  opening  for  the  en- 
trance of  the  optic  nerve  forward  to  the 
ciliary  body,  into  which  it  is  insensibly 
merged.  It  is  connected  with  the  sclera 
by  a  loose  connective  tissue  with  large 
meshes  more  or  less  filled  with  pigment. 
[Gr.,  choriocides,  from  chorion,  skin, 
membrane,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 

choroidal  (ko-royd'al).  Relating  to  the 
choroid,  c.  Assure.  A  cleft  in  the  sec- 
ondary optic  vesicle   in  the  embryo. 

choroidi'tis,  chorioidi'tis.  Inflammation 
of  the  vascular  tunic  or  choroid  membrane 
of  the  eye.  areolar  c.  A  form  in  which 
the  inflammation  spreads  concentrically 
from  the  region  of  the  macula  lutea. 
Other  varieties  are:  central,  serous,  dif- 
fuse, disseminated  and  myopic.  [Choroid 
+   Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

choronosologia  (kro-no-so-lo'je-ah)^  The 
science  of  the  geographical  distribution  of 
diseases  or  of  the  endemic  diseases  of  a 
particular  region.  [Gr.,  chora,  a  region, 
+  nosos,  a  disease,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

Christ'ison's  formula.  A  formula  for 
finding  the  amount  of  solids  per  iooo 
parts  of  urine.  Multiply  the  last  two 
figures  of  the  specific  gravity  by  2.33. 
[Sir  Robert  Christison,  Scotch  physician, 
1797-1882.] 

chro'maffin  system,  chro'maffin  tissue. 
The  tissue  composing  the  medulla  of  the 
adrenal  glands.  It  is  characterized  by 
giving  a  yellow  or  brown  reaction  with 
chromates.  Similar  tissue  is  found  out- 
side the  adrenal  glands,  along  the  abdom- 
inal aorta  and  in  the  sympathetic  glands. 
[Gr.,  chroma,  color,  +  Lat.,  affinis,  akin.] 

cliromasia  (kro-ma'se-ah).  1.  The  color- 
ing produced  by  chromatic  aberration  in 
the  images  made  by  lenses.  2.  A  term 
used  to  designate  the  color  sense;  used 
chiefly  in  negative  form,  as  achro- 
masia. 

chromat-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  chroma, 
chromatos,  complexion,  color;  used  in 
compound  words  to  signify  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  color. 

chromate  (kro'mat).  A  salt  of  chromic 
acid. 

chromatic  (kro-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to 
colors  or  to  chromatin;  capable  of  being 
stained.    [Gr.,   chromatikos.] 

chromat'ics.  Physics  in  its  relation  to 
colors. 

chromatin  (kro'mat-in).  The  reticulate 
material  found  in  the  nuclei  of  cells;  so 
called  because  it  is  deeply  stained  by  col- 
oring agents.  See  achromatin.  [Gr., 
chroma,   color.] 

chromatism  (kro'mat-izm).  An  abnor- 
mal coloration  of  a  tissue,  a  part,  or  a 
secretion. 

chromato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
chroma,   color;  used   in  compound   words. 

chromat  oj»cnous  (kro  -  mat  -  oj  'en  -  us). 
Producing  color  or  pigment.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color,   +  gentian,  to  beget.] 

chromatolysis  (kro-mat-ol'is-is).  The  so- 
lution and  disappearing  of  the  chromatin 
of  a  nucleus  or  of  special  particles  in  the 
cytoplasm  of  cells,  such  as  the  Nissl  bodies 


of  nerve  cells.  [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  + 
lysis,  loosening.] 

chromatometry  (kro-mat-om'et-re).  The 
art  or  process  of  determining  the  color- 
ing power  of  a  substance.  [Gr.,  chroma, 
color,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

chromatophohia  (kro"mat-o-f  o'be-ah) . 
Abnormal  sensitiveness  of  the  eye  to  cer- 
tain colors  of  the  spectrum.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color,  +  phobos,  dread.] 

chromatophore  (kro-mat'o-for).  1.  Any 
pigment-bearing  cell,  such  as  those  of  the 
rete  Malphigii.  2.  A  colored  plastid  due 
to  the  presence  of  chlorophyll,  found  in 
certain  forms  of  the  Protozoa.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color,   -f-  pherein,  to  bear.] 

chromatophoroma  (kro-mat"o-fo-ro'- 

mah).  A  tumor  composed  of  chromato- 
phores. 

chromatopsia  (kro-mat-op'se-ah) .  Chro- 
matic vision;  a  condition  in  which  all  ob- 
jects appear  to  be  of  a  certain  color. 
[Gr.,  chroma,  color,   +  opsis,  sight.] 

chromatoptometr  y  ( kr  0  "mat-op-tom'  et- 
re).  Measurement  of  the  degree  of  color 
perception.  [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

chromatoscope  (kro'mat-o-skop).  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  refractive 
index  of  the  colored  rays  of  light.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

chromatosis  (kro-mat-o'sis).  A  patholog- 
ical deposit  of  pigment  either  in  excessive 
amount  or  in  unusual  tissues.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color.] 

chromic  (kro'mik).  Containing  chromium. 
c.  acid.  See  under  acid.  [Lat.,  chrom- 
icus.~\ 

chro'mic  cat'gut.  Sheep's  intestine  that 
has  been  cleansed,  sterilized,  dried,  and 
then  soaked  in  a  watery  solution  of  bi- 
chromate of  potash  or  chromic  acid  for 
from  24  to  48  hours.  Thus  prepared,  the 
catgut  does  not  disintegrate  for  several 
days  (10-20)  according  to  the  size  of  the 
cord  and  the  strength  of  the  chromicizing 
solution. 

chromidrosis  (kro-mi-dro'sis).  Syn. :  ephi- 
drosis  tincta.  A  condition  in  which  the 
perspiration  is  colored.  [Gr.,  chroma, 
color,  -f-  idrosis,  perspiration.] 

chromiferous  (kro-mif'er-us).  Containing 
chromium.  [Chromium  +  Lat.,  fcrre,  to 
bear.] 

chromium  (kro'me-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment found  in  various  minerals  combined 
with  lead  or  iron.  Symbol  Cr.  Atomic 
weight  52.1  A  very  resistant  metal,  not 
affected  by  the  atmosphere  or  by  acids. 
It  melts  at  a  higher  temperature  than 
platinum.  [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  from  the 
variety  of  color  exhibited  by  its  com- 
pounds.] 

chromo-.  Combining  form  of  chromium; 
used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  combinations 
of  chromium  or  as  an  abbreviation  for 
chromato-. 

chromocyte  (kro'mo-sit).  A  red  blood 
corpuscle.  [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  +  kytos, 
cell.] 

chromocytomcter  (kro"mo-si-tom'et-er) . 
An  instrument  devised  by  Bizzozero  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  pres- 


CHROMOCYTOMETRY 


189 


CHRYSOPSIS 


ent  in  the  red  blood  corpuscles  by  com- 
paring the  tint  of  a  layer  of  blood  on  a 
plain  glass  with  that  of  a  similar  layer 
viewed  through  colored  glass,  transmitted 
light  being  used.  [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  + 
kytos,  a  cell,    +   metron,  a  measure.] 

chromoeytomctry  (kro"mo-si-tom'et-re). 
The  process  of  measuring  the  hemoglobin 
or  counting  the  red  corpuscles  in  a  speci- 
men of  blood. 

chromogen  (kro'mo-jen).  Producing  a 
coloring  matter. 

ehromophage  (krom'o-faj).  The  mono- 
nuclear phagocytes  which  digest  the  nor- 
mal pigments  of  the  hair,  causing  the 
white  hair  of  old  age. 

chromophil  (kro'mo-fil).  Any  easily 
stainable  cell,  structure,  or  tissue;  also 
used  as  an  adjective,  c.  substance.  The 
name  given  to  the  chromatin  or  stain- 
able  granules  and  masses  (Nissl's  gran- 
ules) occurring  in  nerve  cells,  c.  tissue. 
See  chromaffin  tissue  under  tissue.  [Gr., 
chroma,  color,    +    philcin,  to   love.] 

chromophilous,  chroma  tophilous  (kro- 
mof'il-us,  kro-ma-tof'il-us).  Capable  of 
being  stained;  said  especially  of  the  cell 
nucleus  as  in  tissues  prepared  and  stained 
for   microscopic   study. 

chromopliore  (kro'mo-for).  A  color- 
carrying  radicle  in  chemical  compounds. 

chromophoric  (kro-mo-for'ik).  Bearing 
color  when  the  pigment  is  a  component 
part  of  the  cell,  as  with  certain  bacteria. 
[Gr.,  chroma,  color,   +  pherein,  to  bear.] 

chroinophytosis  (kro"mo-fi-to'sis).  Pig- 
mentation of  the  skin  due  to  a  vegetable 
parasite.  Another  name  for  tinea  versi- 
color. [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  +  phyton, 
plant.] 

chromoptometer  (kro-mop-tom'et-er).  Of 
A.  Weber,  a  contrivance  for  testing  the 
acuity  of  the  sense  of  color.  [Gr.,  chroma, 
color,  +  optcitcin,  to  see,  -+-  metron, 
a  measure.] 

chromosomes  (kro'mo-soms).  The  V- 
shaped  filaments  into  which  the  skein  of 
chromatin  in  the  nucleus  breaks  up  dur- 
ing the  process  of  mitotic  division.  The 
number  of  chromosomes  is  constant  for 
each  animal.  In  the  human  species,  it  is 
47  in  each  cell  for  males  and  48  for  fe- 
males.   [Gr.,  chroma,  color,  +  soma,  body.] 

chromosote  (kro'mo-sot).  A  disinfectant 
said  to  consist  chiefly  of  sodium  sulphate 
and   sulphite. 

chronic  (kron'ik).  Lingering,  of  long 
duration;  lasting  a  long  time,  in  opposi- 
tion to  acute.     [Gr.,  chronos,  duration.] 

chronicity  (kron-is'it-e).  The  state  or 
condition    of    being    chronic. 

chronograph  (kron'o-graf).  An  instru- 
ment for  registering  minute  periods  of 
time  in  physiological  experiments.  [Gr., 
chronos,   time,    +    graphcin,   to   write.] 

chronoscope  (kron'o-skop).  See  chrono- 
graph. [Gr.,  chronos,  time,  +  skopcin, 
to   examine.] 

chronotaxis  (kron-o-tacks'is).  A  directive 
influence  or  movement,  a  tropism,  due  to 
some  influence  dependent  on  chemical  af- 
finity, as,  for  example,  in  the  direction 
of    growth    of    a    regenerating    nerve. 


chronothermal  (kron-o-ther'mal).  Per- 
taining to  changes  of  the  bodily  tempera- 
ture considered  in  their  relations  to  health 
and  disease.  [Gr.,  chronos,  time,  + 
ihermc,  heat.] 

chronotropic  (kron-o-trop'ik).  Affecting 
time  or  speed,  especially  the  rate  of  con- 
traction, c.  nerve-fibers.  Nerve-fibers 
going  to  the  heart  in  the  inhibitory  and 
accelerator  nerves  and  supposed  to  regu- 
late the  rate  of  contraction.  [Gr.,  chro- 
nos, time,   +    trepcin,  to  turn.] 

chrys-,  chryso-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
chrysos,  gold;  used  as  a  prefix  chiefly  in 
chemical  terms. 

chrysalis  (kris'a-lis).  An  insect  in  the 
second  (caterpillar)  stage  of  its  develop- 
ment. [Gr.,  chrysallis,  from  chryseos, 
golden.] 

chrysanilin  (kris-an'il-in).  Syn. :  diamido- 
phenylamidin.  A  yellow  coloring  matter 
derived  from  anilin. 

Chrysanthemum  (kris-an'the-mum).  A 
genus  of  composite  plants.  C.  parthe- 
nium.  Feverfew;  a  plant  common  in 
Europe  and  the  southern  United 
States.  The  herbs  and  flowers  have  been 
used  for  a  variety  of  conditions.  [Gr., 
chryseos,  golden,   +   anthemon,  a  flower.] 

ehrysarobiii  (kris-ar-o'bin).  A  crystalline 
powder,  erroneously  called  chrysophanic 
acid,  GsoHscO,  obtained  from  Goa  pow- 
der. It  is  a  gastro-intestinal  irritant  and 
is  used  externally  in  the  form  of  an 
ointment  in  skin  diseases,  being  often  em- 
ployed in  psoriasis  and  chronic  eczema. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  unguentum 
chrysarobini.  An  ointment  containing 
5  per  cent,  of  c.  [Gr.,  chryseos,  golden 
+    araroba,  the  bark  of  a  tropical   tree.] 

chrysoidin  (kri-so'id-in).  1.  A  yellow  sub- 
stance, C7H22O4,  said  to  exist  in  asparagus 
berries.  2.  An  orange-yellow  dyestuff, 
GiiHsNiCl  =  CcHs.N  —  N.CoHs(NH2)2.- 
HC1,  a  disinfectant. 

Chrysomyia  macellaria  (kris-o-mi-e'ah 
mas-el-a're-ah).  Syn.:  screw-zvorm.  A 
fly  belonging  to  the  Dipt  era  and  to  the 
family  Mnscidac,  whose  larvae  invade 
wounds  and  even  penetrate  the  frontal 
sinuses  in  man. 

chrysophan,  chrysophanin  (kris'o-fan, 
kris-of'an-in).  A  glucosid  obtained  from 
rhubarb  and  senna. 

chrysopicrin  (kris-o-pick'rin).  A  yellow 
acid  extracted  from  Parmclia  parictina; 
identical  with  vulpic  acid.  [Gr.,  chrysos, 
gold,  +  pikros,  bitter.] 

Chrysops  (kris'ops).  The  golden-eyed  fly; 
a  genus  of  insects  of  the  order  Diptera 
and  the  family  Tabanidae.  There  are 
many  species  in  Africa  and  India,  and 
C.  dimidiatus  or  the  mango-fly  may  be 
the  intermediate  host  of  the  Filaria  loa. 
C.  cccuticns.  A  species  which  attacks 
man  and  the  larger  animals  in  the  region 
of  the  eyes,  inflicting  painful  bites.  [Gr., 
chrysos,  gold,    +    ops,  eye.] 

Chrysopsis  (kri-sop'sis).  A  genus  of  North 
American  composite  herbs.  C.  gramiiii- 
folia.  Fever  grass  used  in  the  southern 
United  States  as  a  poultice  in  sprains. 
[Gr.,  chrysos,  gold,  +  opsis,  appearance.] 


CHRYSORETIN 


190 


CICUTOXIN 


chrysoretin,  chrysorrhetin  (kri-so-re'- 
tin).  A  yellow  coloring  matter  obtained 
from  senna:  according  to  Martius,  the 
same  as  chrysophan.  [Gr.,  chrysos,  gold, 
+    ret  in  e,  resin.] 

chrysotoxin.  A  name  formerly  applied 
to  a  mixture  of  ergotoxin  and  the  inert 
ergochrysin  obtained  from  ergot.  [Gr., 
chrysos,  gold,    +    toxikon,  poison.] 

chur'rus.  A  resin  obtained  from  the 
leaves,  stem,  and  flowers  of  Cannabis 
sativa;  used  as  a  narcotic  and  antispas- 
modic.    See  haschisch. 

Chvostek's  sign.  Twitching  of  the  facial 
muscles  about  the  corners  of  the  face 
and  the  eyes  on  striking  gently  below  the 
zygoma  or  on  the  malar  bone,  observed 
in  tetany. 

chylangioma  (ki-lan-je-o'mah).  A  tumor 
composed  of  dilated  lymphatic  vessels 
filled  with  chyle.  [Gr.,  chylos,  chyle,  -f- 
angioma.] 

chyle  (kil).  The  liquid  found  in  the  lym- 
phatics (lacteals)  of  the  small  intestine 
during  digestion,  being  the  lymph  of  the 
intestine  mixed  with  the  granules  of  emul- 
sified fat;  a  milky,  alkaline  liquid. 
granular  (or  molecular)  base  of  c. 
Of  Gulliver,  the  minute  fatty  particles  in 
c.  which  give  it  a  milky  appearance. 
[Gr.,  chylos,  juice.] 

chylif'acient  (ki-li-fa'se-ent).  That  which 
forms  chyle.  [Gr.,  chylos,  juice,  +  Lat., 
facere,  to  make.] 

chylifaction,  chylification  (ki-le-fak'- 
shun,    ki-le-fi-ka'shun).      See    chylopoiesis. 

cliylify   (ki'le-fi).     To  convert  into  chyle. 

chylo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  chylos, 
chyle:  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  words. 

chylocele  (ki'lo-sel).  An  effusion  of  chyle 
into  the  tunica  vaginalis,  c.  parasitica. 
C.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  large  lymph 
vessels  of  the  inguinal  region  by  the 
adult  organisms  of  Filaria  sanguinis  hom- 
inis.    [Gr.,  chylos,  chyle,   -+-   kele,  tumor.] 

chylology  (ki-lol'o-je).  The  physiology 
of  chyle.  [Gr.,  chylos,  chyle,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

chylopoiesis,  chylopoesis  (kilo  poi-e'sis, 
ki-lo-po-e'sis).  The  process  of  the  forma- 
tion of  chyle.  [Gr.,  chylos,  chyle,  -f 
poiesis,  production.] 

chylorrhea  (ki-lor-re'ah).  i.  An  unnatural 
flow  of  chyle,  as  from  a  wound.  2.  Diar- 
rhea characterized  by  evacuations  of  a 
mucous  or  mucoid  material,  which  resem- 
bles chyle.  [Gr.,  chylos,  juice,  -f  rein, 
to  flow.] 

chylosis  (ki-lo'sis).  The  formation  of 
chyle. 

chylous  (ki'lus).  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  resembling,  or  impregnated 
with,   chyle. 

chyluria  (ki-lu're-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  the  urine  is  chylous  or  milky. 
parasitic  c,  tropical  c.  A  disease  due 
to  the  presence  of  Filaria  sanguinis 
hominis  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  chylos,  juice, 
chyle,   +   our  on,  urine.] 

chyme  (kirn).  A  thick  grayish  or  brown- 
ish liquid,  consisting  of  the  partly  di- 
gested food  as  it  is  discharged  from  the 
stomach  into  the  intestine.      [Gr.,  chymos, 


a  juice  flowing  spontaneously,  as  distin- 
guished from  chylos,  a  juice  obtained  by 
expression.] 

ehymincation  (ki-mi-fi-ka'shun).  See 
chymosis. 

chymosepsis  (ki-mo-sep'sis).  Putrefaction 
of  the  chyme.  [Gr.,  chymos,  chyme,  + 
sepsis,  putrefaction.] 

chymosin  (ki'mo-sin).  Syn.:  rennin.  The 
enzyme  which  has  the  property  of  precip- 
itating casein  from  milk. 

chymosis  (ki-mo'sis).  The  formation  of 
chyme.      [Gr.,   chymosis.'] 

chymous  (ki'mus).  Pertaining  to,  consist- 
ing of,  or  resembling  chyme. 

chymus  (ki'mus).  1.  Chyme.  2.  Of  the 
ancients,  any  vegetable  or  animal  juice, 
especially,  in  the  case  of  plants,  one  that 
flowed  spontaneously,  as  distinguished 
from  one  obtained  by  expression.  [Gr., 
chymos.'] 

ciharian  (sib-a're-an).  Pertaining  to  food, 
also  to  the  organs  of  mastication  and  de- 
glutition.    [Lat,  cibus,  food.] 

cibophohia  (si-bo-fo'be-ah).  Loathing  of 
food.  [Lat,  cibus,  food,  -f  Gr.,  phobos, 
fear.] 

cicatricial  (sik-a-trish'e-al).  Pertaining  to, 
resembling,  forming,  or  produced  by,  a 
cicatrix   or  cicatrization. 

cicatricine  (sic-at'ris-en).  A  mixture  of 
thiosinamin  and  antipyrin. 

cicatricula  (sik-at-rik'u-lah).  The  germi- 
nating point  in  the  embryo  of  a  seed  or 
in  the  yolk  of  a  fecundated  ovum,  called 
the  ''tread"  from  its  resemblance  to  a 
scar.  See  archiblast.  [Lat,  dim.  of  cica- 
trix, scar.] 

cicatrix  (sik-a'triks,  sik'a-triks).  A  scar; 
the  new  tissue  formed  in  the  healing  of 
an  injury  involving  a  solution  of  con- 
tinuity of  a  soft  part.  (In  scientific  use 
it  takes  the  place  of  cicatrice.)  [Lat., 
cicatrix,  a  scar.] 

cicatrization  (sik"a-tri-za'shon).  The 
formation  of  a  cicatrix  in  the  healing 
of  a  wound. 

cicuta  (si-ku'tah).  1.  A  name  applied  to 
various  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  genera 
C,  Conium,  and  Ethusa.  2.  A  genus  of 
umbelliferous  plants.  C.  fetida.  Stink- 
ing hemlock;  possibly  Conium  maculatum. 
C.  maculata.  Musquash  root,  spotted 
cowbane;  a  species  common  throughout 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  In  medici- 
nal properties  it  resembles  C.  virosa  and 
Conium  maculatum.  C.  virosa.  The 
cowbane;  an  umbelliferous,  poisonous  spe- 
cies growing  in  northern  Europe.  It 
contains  cicutoxin  and  is  extremely 
poisonous  to  man  and  beast.  It  is  never 
used  internally,  but  has  been  employed  ex- 
ternally in  rheumatism.  C.  vulgaris.  The 
Conium  maculatum  of  Linnaeus.     [Lat.] 

cicutin  (si-ku'tin).  1.  See  coniin.  2.  A 
volatile  alkaloid  said  to  have  been  ob- 
tained from  Cicuta  virosa. 

cicutoxin  (si-ku-tocks'in).  A  very  poison- 
ous substance  obtained  by  Bohm  from 
Cicuta  virosa.  It  produces  convulsions, 
general  paralysis  and  death,  the  action 
closely  resembling  that  of  picrotoxin. 
[Cicuta  +  Gr.,  toxikon,   an   arrow-poison.] 


-CIDE 


191 


CINCHONIDIN 


-cide.  A  suffix  from  the  Fr.,  cidc,  from 
Lat.,  cida,  cutter,  .killer,  slayer;  used  in 
compound  words  as  in  germicide,  to 
denote  killing. 

cilia  (sil'e-ah).  i.  The  eyelashes,  also  the 
free  margins  of  the  eyelids.  2.  Vibratile, 
hairlike  projections  from  the  free  surface 
of  certain  epithelial  cells,  especially  in 
the  ductus  deferens,  the  oviduct,  and  parts 
of  the  respiratory  system,  inverted  c. 
A  condition  in  which  the  eyelashes  or  the 
free  margins  of  the  lids  are  turned  in 
upon  the  eyeball  so  as  to  irritate  it. 
[Lat.,  cilium,  cilia,  fr.  Gr.,  kyla,  eyelids.] 

ciliaris  (si-li-ar'is).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

ciliary  (sil'e-ar-e).  Relating  to  or  possess- 
ing cilia;  hairlike  or  pertaining  to  a  hair- 
like structure;  pertaining  to  the  free  bor- 
der of  the  eyelid.  See  tables  of  nerves 
and  of  muscles.      [Lat.,   ciliaris.'] 

Ciliata  (sil-e-a'tah).  A  phylum  of  Protozoa 
of  the  division  Stereokaryota  with  cilia. 

ciliate  (sil'e-at).  A  term  used  in  descrip- 
tive bacteriology  to  describe  the  fine  hair- 
like edge  of  certain  colonies. 

ciliated  (sil'e-at-ed).  Possessing  cilia; 
bristly,  furnished  with  bristles  or  small 
bristlelike  feathers;  fringed.  [Lat., 
cilia  tus.] 

ciliation  (sil-e-a'shun).  The  condition  of 
being  provided  with  cilia. 

cil"iospi'nal.  Relating  to  the  center  in  the 
lower  cervical  cord  which  controls  the 
dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

cilium  (sil'e-um).  An  eyelash.  Generally 
used  in  the  pi.,  cilia.  [Lat.,  cilium,  eye- 
lash, from  Gr.,  kyla,  eyelids.] 

cillosis  (sil-lo'sis).  A  spasmodic  affection 
in  which  the  eyelids  are  in  a  constant 
state  of  tremor. 

Cimex  (si'mecks).  Syn. :  Clinocoris.  A 
genus  of  insects  of  the  order  Hemiptera 
and  the  family  Cimicidae,  which  infests 
beds,  furniture,  and  walls,  where  the  fe- 
male lays  her  eggs.  It  sucks  blood  from 
human  beings.  The  common  name  is  the 
bedbug.  C.  lectularius.  The  universal 
bedbug,  brownish  in  color  and  having  a 
proboscis  with  cutting  stylets  up  which  the 
blood  runs  into  the  mouth.  They  may 
convey  the  Spirochaeta  Obermeiri,  the 
germ  of  relapsing  fever.  C.  rotundatus. 
The  bedbug  of  India,  said  to  convey  the 
Leishmania  Donovani,  the  germ  of  kala- 
azar.     [Lat.,  "bug."] 

Cimicifuga  (sim-is-if'u-gah).  1.  A  genus 
of  ranunculaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of 
C.  racemosa.  C.  racemosa,  C.  ser- 
pentaria.  A  species  found  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  root  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
cimicifugae  rhizoma  [Br.  Ph.],  has  been 
used  in  various  diseases,  but  is  now  em- 
ployed chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  rheu- 
matism and  chorea  in  the  form  of  the 
official  tincture,  the  fluidextract,  or  the 
extract.  [Lat.,  cimex,  bug,  +  fuga, 
flight.] 

cimicifugin  (sim-is-if'u-gin).  Syn.:  ma- 
crotin.  A  resinoid  obtained  from  cimic- 
ifuga. 

cina    (si'nah).      1.  Artemisia  santonica  and 


other  varieties  of  Artemisia,  the  unex- 
panded  flower  heads  of  which  (wormseed 
santonica)  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic. 
2.  Smilax  china. 

cinchamidin  (sin-kam'id-in).  An  alkaloid. 
CioH»N20  (or  CaoHaoNaO),  found  in  the 
mother  liquor  from  which  cinchonidin 
has  been  extracted. 

Cinchona  (sin-ko'nah).  1.  A  genus  of  ru- 
baceous  trees  yielding  peruvian  bark.  2. 
In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  the  bark  of  any  one  of 
several  species  of  c.  containing  at  least 
4  per  cent,  of  ether-soluble  alkaloids. 
cinchona e  cortex,  c.  bark;  a  term  em-' 
bracing  the  yellow,  red,  and  pale  c.  barks. 
C  rubra.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  recognizes  the 
bark  of  C.  succimbra  under  this  special 
heading.  It  is  required  to  contain  5  per 
cent,  of  anhydrous  c.  alkaloids  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  cinchonae  rubra  cortex.  Red 
c.  bark,  obtained  from  cultivated  plants 
of  C.  succimbra  [Br.  Ph.].  extract  of 
c,  extractum  cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
extractum  cinchonae  calisayae.  An 
extract  made  by  exhausting  yellow  c. 
with  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and  water. 
extractum  cinchonae  fluidum.  Fluid- 
extract  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum 
cinchonae  liquidum.  Liquid  extract 
of  c.  containing  5  per  cent,  of  the  alka- 
loids of  red  c.  in  a  solution  of  alcohol, 
water,  and  glycerin  [Br.  Ph.].  infusion 
cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890],  infusion 
cinchonae  acidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Infusion 
of  c.  The  Br.  Ph.  directs  5  per  cent,  of 
red  c.  and  water  acidulated  with  aromatic 
sulphuric  acid.  pale  c.  bark.  The 
brownish  or  grayish  barks  derived  from 
the  younger  branches  and  twigs  of  vari- 
ous species  of  c.  tinctura  cinchonae. 
A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of  C.  calisaya  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  or  of  red  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  tinc- 
tura cinchonae  composita.  Huxham's 
tincture;  made  by  macerating  red  c,  bit- 
ter orange  peel,  and  serpentaria  in  a 
menstruum  composed  of  glycerin,  alcohol, 
and  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Br.  Ph. 
preparation  is  made  by  diluting  the  sim- 
ple tincture  of  cinchona,  flavoring  with 
orange  and  serpentaria,  and  coloring  with 
saffron  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Span., 
from  the  Countess  of  Cinchon  (in  Peru), 
to  whom  the  remedy  was  administered  in 
1638.] 

cinchonaceous  (sin-kon-a'se-us).  Typified 
by  the  genus  Cinchona. 

cinchonamin  (sin-kon-am'in).  An  alka- 
loid, C19H24N2O  (or  C20H26N2O),  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  Remijia  purdieana;  said 
to  be  toxic. 

cinchonetin  (sin-ko-net'in).  A  substance 
obtained  by  the  action  of  iron  peroxid  on 
cinchonin  sulphate. 

cinchonicin  (sin-kon'is-in).  An  amor- 
phous alkaloid,  C19H22N2O,  isomeric  with 
cinchonin  and  cinchonidin  and  formed 
from  either  of  these  substances  by  heat- 
ing. 

cinchonidin  (sin-kon'id-in).  An  alkaloid, 
CioH22N20,  obtained  from  cinchona,  es- 
pecially from  the  cultivated  East  Indian 
varieties;  isomeric  with  cinchonin  and 
bearing   the   same    relation   to    the    latter 


CINCHONIN 


192 


CIRCUIT 


that  quinidin  does  to  quinin.  c.  sul- 
phate.  A  compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric 
acid.  The  ordinary  sulphate  of  c. — basic 
c.  sulphate,  c.  mono  sulphate,  (Q9H22N2- 
O^HsSO* — occurs,  combined  with  3  mole- 
cules of  water  of  crystallization  as  hard 
prismatic  crystals  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Its  action 
resembles  that  of  quinin  somewhat,  but  it 
is  much  less  effective  against  the  malarial 
fever  organism. 

cinclioiiiii  (sin'kon-in).  An  alkaloid,  Cu>- 
H22N2O,  isomeric  with  cinchonidin,  oc- 
curring in  various  cinchona  barks,  espe- 
cially in  the  pale  cinchona.  Its  salts  are 
employed  like  those  of  quinin,  but  are 
slower  and  less  certain  in  action.  [Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.]  c.  sulphate.  Ordi- 
nary (or  neutral,  or  basic)  c.  sulphate,  the 
c.  sulphate  of  the  pharmacopeias,  (C10H22- 
NsOKHaSCk+sHaO,  formed  by  neutral- 
izing a  dilute  sulphuric  acid  with  c.  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  c.  sulplioiodate.  See  anti- 
scplol. 

ciiiclionism  (sin'kon-ism).  Poisoning  with 
cinchona  or  one  of  its  constituents  (usu- 
ally quinin). 

cineiiiat'ograph.      See   kinematograph. 

cinciie  (si'nen).  Syn. :  (d-\-l)  limoncne. 
A  liquid,  CioHig,  present  in  the  oil  of 
wormseed;  a  terpene. 

ciucol  (sin'e-ol).  A  liquid,  CioHisO,  iden- 
tical with  cajeputol  and  eucalyptol,  found 
in  different  volatile  oils. 

Cineraria  (sin-er-a're-ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  order  of  the  Compositae,  closely  al- 
lied to  Senccio.  2.  Scnccio  pahncnsis. 
C.  niaritinia.  Ragwort.  The  claim  is 
made  without  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
juice  is  useful  in  the  treatment  of  cata- 
ract. 

chiera'tioii.     See  incineration. 

cinerea  (sin-e're-a).  The  gray  matter 
of  the  nervous  system.  [Fem.  of  Lat., 
cincrcus,  ashy.] 

cinnabar  (sin'nah-bar).  Red  sulphid  of 
mercury,  HgS;  used  as  a  pigment. 

cinnamic  (sin-nam'ik).  Pertaining  to,  or 
derived  from,  cinnamon.  c.  acid. 
See  under  acid.  c.  alcohol.  A 
monohydric  alcohol,  QHg.CH  :CH.CH2.- 
OH,  obtained  by  heating  styracin  with  a 
caustic  alkali,  c.  aldehyd.  A  colorless 
oil,  CcHo.CH  rCH.CHO,  forming  the  es- 
sential ingredient  of  oil  of  cinnamon  and 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  c.  alcohol. 
c.  ether.  A  cinnamate,  especially  of 
ethyl. 

Cinnamo'mum.  1.  A  genus  of  lauraceous 
plants.  2.  Cinnamon,  aqua  cinnamo- 
mi.  A  preparation  made  by  percolating 
a  mixture  of  2  parts  of  oil  of  c.  and  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  water  to  produce 
1,000  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.];  by  distilling  2 
gallons  (imperial)  of  c.  water  from  1  lb. 
of  bruised  Ceylon  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  cinna- 
momi  cortex.  The  bark  of  Ceylon  cin- 
namon [Br.  Ph.].  C.  kiamis.  A  tree 
found  in  Java.  C.  saigonicum.  The 
bark  of  an  undetermined  species  of  cinna- 
mon [U.  S.  Ph.].  C  zeylanicum. 
A  species  indigenous  to  Ceylon  and  also, 
it  is  said,  to  the  Malabar  coast,  and  cul- 
tivated in  various  places  in  the  East  and 


in  South  America.  Its  bark  is  one  of  the 
chief  sources  of  the  cinnamon  of  the  U. 
S.  and  other  pharmacopeias.  It  pos- 
sesses a  more  delicate  flavor  than  that 
of  Saigon  cinnamon,  oleum  cimianio- 
nii.  Oil  of  cassia.  The  volatile  oil  ob- 
tained from  cassia  cinnamon  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
purris  cinnamomi  compositus.  See 
pulvis  aromaticus.  spiritus  cinnamonii. 
A  preparation  containing  10  per  cent,  of 
oil  of  cinnamon  in  alcohol,  syrupus  cin- 
namonii. [U.  S.  Ph.]  A  syrup  made 
by  digesting  Chinese  cinnamon  with  aqua 
cinnamomi  spirituosa  and  adding  sugar 
to  the  strained  liquid,  tinctura  cinna- 
momi. Tincture  of  Saigon  cinnamon; 
10  parts  of  cinnamon  and  sufficient  alco- 
hol and  water  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S. 
Ph.];  or  20  per  cent,  of  Ceylon  cinna- 
mon  [Br.  Ph.].      [Gr.,  kijinamomon.'] 

cinnamon  (sin'am-on).  The  inner  bark 
of  various  species  of  Cinnamomum,  espe- 
cially of  Cinnajjiomuni  zcylanicum  and 
Cinnamomum  cassia,  black  c.  Pimenta 
acris.  Ceylon  c.  Cinnamomum  zey- 
lanicum;  also  its  inner  bark.  China  c, 
Chinese  c.  The  bark  of  the  shoots  of 
one  or  more  undetermined  species  of  Cin- 
namomum.    [Heb.,  quinnamonJ] 

china  niyleugenol  (sin"nam-il-u'je-nol).  A 
crystalline  antiseptic,  used  subcutaneously 
in  place  of  eugenol. 

ciose  (si'os).  A  dry  soluble  product  of 
beef  containing  83  to  85  per  cent,  of  pro- 
tein. 

circinate  (sir'sin-at).  Round,  ring-shaped 
(said  of  the  arrangement  of  cutaneous  le- 
sions). [Lat.,  circinatus,  from  Gr.,  kir- 
kos,  circle.] 

circle  (ser'kl).  1.  A  continuous  curved 
line  in  the  shape  of  a  ring,  every  point 
of  which  is  equidistant  from  a  common 
center.  For  mathematical  purposes,  a  c. 
is  supposed  to  be  divided  into  360  equal 
parts  (degrees).  2.  Any  curved  line,  struc- 
ture, or  appliance  more  or  less  resembling 
a  c.  (1st  def.).  3.  A  series  of  similar 
or  related  objects,  events,  etc.,  so  con- 
nected as  to  maintain  a  common  action  or 
produce  a  common  result.  4.  See  circuit. 
c.  of  sensation,  c.  of  sensibility.  A 
circular  or  oval  area  of  the  skin  within 
the  limits  of  which  two  tactile  impres- 
sions are  referred  to  the  same  point. 
c.  of  Willis.  A  roughly  circular  chan- 
nel of  communication  between  the  ar- 
teries of  the  base  of  the  brain,  formed  by 
the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior  cere- 
bral and  the  anterior  and  posterior  com- 
municating arteries.  color  c.  An  in- 
strument for  testing  color  blindness  adapt- 
ed to  Holmgren's  method,  diffusion  c. 
See  under  diffusion,  dispersion  c.  See 
under  dispersion,  galvanic  c.  A  gal- 
vanic circuit,  polar  c.  A  more  or  less 
decided  circular  groove  on  the  surface 
of  a  cell  during  karyokinesis,  indicating 
the  termination  of  the  striae  of  the  an- 
tipodal cone.  voltaic  c.  A  galvanic 
circuit.  [B.  N.  A.,  circulus.]  [Gr., 
kirkos,   kyklos,   circle.] 

circuit  (sir'kit).  1.  The  act  of  moving 
around    continuously    in    a    more   or    less 


CIRCULAR 


193 


CIRCULUS 


circular  course.  2.  The  course  taken  in 
such  a  motion.  Of  an  electrical  current, 
the  chain  of  objects  through  which  it 
passes.  If  the  course  is  continuous  it  is 
a  closed  c;  if  incomplete  it  is  an  inter- 
rupted c,  open  or  broken,  short-c.  To 
short-c.  is  to  make  the  path  of  the  elec- 
trical current  shorter  than  originally  in- 
tended.     [Lat.,  circuire,  to  go  around.] 

circular  (sir'ku-lar).  1.  Having  the  form 
of  a  circle.  2.  Characterized  by  alterna- 
tions of  depression  and  excitement.  [Lat., 
circularise 

circulating'  proteins.  The  name  given 
by  Voit  to  that  portion  of  the  protein 
absorbed  during  digestion  which  is  not 
constructed  into  tissue,  but  remains  in  the 
circulating  liquids  of  the  body. 

circulation  (sir-ku-la'shun).  1.  Continu- 
ous motion,  as  of  air;  especially  such  mo- 
tion in  a  definite  circuit.  2.  The  motion 
of  the  blood  through  the  vessels  of  the 
animal  body  (from  the  left  ventricle  of  the 
heart  through  the  arteries,  capillaries,  and 
veins,  to  the  right  auricle,  thence  to  the 
right  ventricle,  and  from  there  through 
the  pulmonary  vessels,  to  the  left  auricle 
and  then  the  left  ventricle  again).  3. 
The  transit  of  blood  through  the  vessels 
of  any  single  tissue,  region,  or  organ  of 
the  body  (see  subheadings).  4.  The  move- 
ments in  or  through  organic  bodies  of 
fluids  or  substances  other  than  blood — 
e.  g.,  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  or  the 
non-excrementitious  elements  of  bile. 
adult  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  which  is  es- 
tablished after  birth,  succeeding  to  the 
fetal  c.  allantoic  c,  allaiitoid  c.  The 
c.  (2d  def.)  through  the  vessels  of  the 
allantois.  arterial  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.) 
through  the  arteries,  artificial  c.  The 
c.  (2d  def.)  maintained  artificially  in  cases 
of  sudden  impairment  of  the  heart's  ac- 
tion, as  by  placing  the  person  in  the  re- 
cumbent posture,  rubbing  the  limbs,  etc. 
capillary  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  through 
the  capillary  vessels.  The  rate  of  this 
movement  is  variable,  and  not  always  in 
proportion  to  the  number  or  force  of  the 
heart  beats.  cardiacopulmonary  c. 
The  adult  c.  c.  of  the  blood.  See  c. 
(2d  def.).  c.  of  protoplasm.  1.  The 
movement,  in  a  steady  current  from  place 
to  place  within  the  cell,  of  the  granules 
imbedded  in  the  threads  of  protoplasm. 
2.  The  rotation  of  protoplasm,  collat- 
eral c,  compensatory  c.  The  c.  of 
blood  through  vessels  which,  being  ordi- 
narily small  and  of  comparatively  little 
importance,  become  enlarged  to  compen- 
sate for  the  complete  or  partial  closure 
of  the  main  vessels  of  a  part,  with  which 
they  communicate  on  both  the  proximal 
and  the  distal  side  of  the  obstruction. 
derivative  c.  A  c.  of  the  blood  of  cer- 
tain parts  (such  as  the  nose,  the  ears, 
the  fingers,  the  intestine,  the  parotid 
gland,  the  liver,  etc.)  from  the  arteries 
to  the  veins  by  means  of  small  communi- 
cating vessels  that  are  larger  than  capil- 
laries, fetal  c.  The  circulation  in  the 
fetus  and  the  umbilical  cord  and  placenta. 
greater  c.     See  systemic  c,    lacunar  c, 


A  c.  of  blood  or  of  a  nutrient  fluid 
through  vessels  whose  continuity  is  inter- 
rupted by  cavities  in  which,  in  many  in- 
stances, organs  are  situated,  lesser  c. 
See  pulmonary  c.  nutrient  c.  The  c. 
of  blood  in  an  organ  for  the  purpose  of 
nourishing  the  organ,  as  distinguished 
from  the  c.  of  blood  in  the  same  organ 
to  be  subjected  to  the  physiological  action 
of  the  organ,  parietal  compensatory 
C.  The  venous  compensatory  c.  observed 
in  the  abdominal  parietes  in  cases  of  ob- 
struction to  the  hepatic,  placental  c, 
placentary  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  of  the 
fetal  blood  through  the  umbilical  arteries, 
the  capillaries  of  the  villi,  and,  in  the  re- 
verse direction,  the  fetal  veins,  on  the 
one  hand;  on  the  other  hand,  the  c.  of  the 
maternal  blood  through  the  uterine  ar- 
teries, the  intervillous  lacunae,  the  utero- 
placental sinuses,  and  back  into  the  uterine 
veins,  portal  c.  The  c.  through  the 
portal  vein  and  its  capillaries,  primary 
C,  primitive  c.  See  vitelline  c.  pul- 
monary c,  pulmonic  c.  The  c.  of 
blood  through  the  pulmonary  vessels  from 
the  right  ventricle  to  the  lungs  and  back 
to  the  left  auricle,  return  c.  The  back- 
ward motion  of  the  blood  to  the  heart  in 
the  systemic  c.  second  c.  See  fetal  c. 
systemic  c.  The  c.  of  blood  through  the 
entire  body  except  the  lungs,  third  c. 
See  adult  c.  uteroplacental  c.  The 
placental  c.  (q.  v.)  and  that  of  the  ma- 
ternal blood  in  the  uterine  sinuses,  con- 
sidered as  a  whole,  venous  c.  The  c. 
of  blood  through  the  veins,  vitelline  c. 
The  c.  of  blood  through  the  vessels  rami- 
fying upon  the  surface"  of  the  vitelline  sac. 
[Lat.,  circulation 

cir'culatory.     Relating  to  the  circulation. 

circulus  (sir'ku-lus).  An  object  or  struc- 
ture of  a  circular  form.  c.  arteriosus 
Halleri.  A  vascular  plexus  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  sclerotic  at  the  point  of  en- 
trance of  the  optic  nerve,  formed  by 
branches  of  the  short  ciliary  arteries,  c. 
arteriosus  iridis.  An  arterial  plexus 
which  encircles  the  outer  edge  of  the 
iris.  c.  arteriosus  iridis  minor.  A 
circular  arterial  plexus  in  the  pupillary 
region  of  the  iris.  c.  arteriosus  mus- 
culi  ciliaris.  A  circular  arrangement  of 
the  arterioles  in  the  center  of  the  ciliary 
muscle.  c.  arteriosus  nervi  optici. 
A  circular  arterial  plexus  in  the  sclera 
around  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve, 
formed  by  branches  of  the  short  posterior 
ciliary  arteries,  c.  arteriosus  umbili- 
calis.  An  anastomosis  of  the  arteries 
of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall,  the  blad- 
der, and  the  liver,  in  the  form  of  a  circle 
surrounding  the  umbilicus,  c.  arteriosus 
Willisii.  See  circle  of  Willis,  under  cir- 
cle, c.  articuli  vasculosus.  A  circle 
formed  around  articular  cartilages  by 
blood  vessels  in  the  adjoining  synovial 
membrane,  c.  gangliosus  ciliaris.  A 
circular  nervous  plexus  in  the  ciliary  mus- 
cle, c.  Halleri.  See  c.  arteriosus  Hal- 
leri, c.  venosus  mammae,  c.  major.  See 
systemic  circulation,  c.  Mascagnii.  A 
circular   arrangement   of   the   small    capil- 


CIRCUM- 


194 


CIRRHOSIS 


lary  branches  of  the  blood  vessels  in  the 
region  of  the  zonule  of  Zinn  in  the  fetus. 
c.  membranaceus,  c.  membranosus. 
The  hymen,  c.  minor.  See  pulmonary 
circulation.  c.  nervosus  foraminis 
ceci.  A  plexus  formed  by  branches  of 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  around  the 
external  border  of  the  foramen  cecum. 
c.  tonsillaris.  A  plexus  formed  over 
the  tonsil  by  filaments  of  the  tonsillar 
branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. 
c.  umbilicalis.  See  c.  arteriosus  umbili- 
calis.  c.  venosus.  An  arrangement  of 
veins  more  or  less  in  the  form  of  a  circle. 
c.  venosus  Halleri.  See  c.  venosus 
mammae,  c.  venosus  Hovii.  A  ring- 
like anastomosis  of  the  venae  vorticosae 
in  the  choroid,  c.  venosus  ischiadi- 
cus.  A  venous  anastomosis  between  the 
vena  circumflexia  medialis  and  the  vena 
ischiadica.  c.  venosus  mammae.  An 
anastomosis  of  veins  around  the  nipple. 
c.  venosus  obturatorius.  A  venous  an- 
astomosis, beneath  the  obturator  muscles, 
between  the  vena  circumflexia  femoris 
medialis  and  the  obturator  vein.  c. 
venosus  trachealis.  A  venous  anasto- 
mosis surrounding  the  trachea  at  about 
the  level  of  the  lower  border  of  the  thy- 
roid gland.  c.  venosus  umbilicalis. 
A  circular  venous  anastomosis  around  the 
navel.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  circus,  ring,  from 
Gr.,  kuklos.1 

circum-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  circum, 
around,  round  about;  used  in  composition 
with  verbs  to  form  compound  nouns  and 
adjectives. 

circumcis'ion.  The  operation  of  cutting 
off  the  end  of  the  prepuce  by  a  circular 
incision.  The  term  is  sometimes  made  to 
include  the  operation  of  slitting  the  pre- 
puce so  as  to  enlarge  its  orifice.  [Lat., 
circumcisio,  from  circum,  around  +  cae- 
dere,  to  cut.] 

circumcorneal  (sir-kum-kor'ne-al).  Around 
the  cprnea.  [Lat.,  circum,  round,  +  cor- 
nea.] 

eircumduc'tion.  The  act  of  sweeping  a 
limb  about  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause 
it  to  describe  a  cone  with  the  apex  at  its 
articulation  with  the  trunk.  [Lat.,  cir- 
cumductio,  from  circum,  around,  +  du- 
cere,  to  lead.] 

circumference  (sir-kum'fer-ense).  The 
outline  of  a  more  or  less  circular  or  sphe- 
rical figure  or  body;  the  distance  around 
it.  anteroposterior  c.  of  the  skull. 
The  c.  of  a  plane  touching  the  nasal  point 
and  the  opisthion.  frontal  c.  The  dis- 
tance, measured  on  the  surface  of  the 
skull,  between  the  nasal  and  coronal  su- 
tures, horizontal  c.  of  the  skull.  The 
c.  of  the  skull  where  it  is  cut  by  a  hori- 
zontal plane  passing  through  the  external 
occipital  protuberance  and  the  upper  bor- 
der of  the  orbits,  larger  c.  of  the 
fetal  head.  That  c.  which  touches  the 
two  extremities  of  the  greatest  antero- 
posterior diameter,  lesser  (or  obstetri- 
cal) c.  of  the  fetal  head.  That  c. 
which  touches  the  two  extremities  of  the 
suboccipitobregmatic  diameter.  occip- 
ital  c.      The  distance,   measured    on   the 


surface  of  the  skull,  between  the  lambda 
and  the  posterior  border  of  the  foramen 
magnum,  transverse  c.  of  the  skull. 
The  c.  of  a  plane  passing  through  a  point 
between  the  bregma  and  vertex  and  the 
two  supra-auricular  points.  [Lat.,  circum, 
round,  +  ferre,  to  bear.] 

circumferentia  (sir-kum-fer-en'te-ah).  See 
circumference.  c.  articularis  radii. 
The  portion  of  the  head  of  the  radius 
which  articulates  with  the  ulna.  c.  artic- 
ularis ulnae.  The  articular  facet  on  the 
lower  end  of  the  ulna  with  which  the 
interarticular  fibrocartilage  and  the  lower 
end  of  the  radius  articulate. 

circumflex  (sir'kum-flecks).  Winding 
around.  See  table  of  nerves,  under 
nerve,  and  table  of  arteries,  under  ar- 
tery, and  c.  vein,  under  vein.  [Lat.,  cir- 
cum, round,  +  ftectere,  to  bend.] 

cir"cumpolariza'tion.  Polarization  of 
light  in  a  plane  that  is  made  to  revolve 
around  the  direction  of  the  ray  as  an  axis. 

circumvallate  (sir-kum-val'lat).  Sur- 
rounded by  a  rampart  and  a  moat.  c. 
papillae.  See  under  papilla.  [Lat.,  cir- 
cum, round,   +  vallum,  wall.] 

cir'cus.     Circular  movement. 

cirrhosis  (sir-ro'sis).  i.  A  pathological 
change  in  various  organs,  characterized  by 
induration  due  to  hyperplasia  of  connec- 
tive tissue  and  shrinking  with  atrophy  of 
the  parenchyma  of  the  organ.  2.  Chronic 
interstitial  inflammation  of  any  organ. 
alcoholic  c.  C.  due  to  the  excessive  use 
of  alcohol;  atrophic  c.  Contraction  of 
the  liver  with  atrophy  in  consequence  of 
interstitial  hepatitis,  frequently  found  in 
alcoholics,  biliary  c.  C.  of  the  liver  in- 
volving the  tissue  around  the  bile  ducts 
and  showing  great  proliferation  of  the 
latter,  c.  hepatitis.  See  interstitial  hep- 
atitis, under  hepatitis,  c.  hypertrophica 
adiposa.  Interstitial  hepatitis  with  fatty 
degeneration  of  the  hepatic  cells,  c.  of 
the  kidney.  See  interstitial  nephri- 
tis, under  nephritis,  c.  of  the  liver. 
Interstitial  hepatitis.  c.  of  the  lung. 
Interstitial  pneumonia,  c.  of  the  ovary. 
Chronic  interstitial  oophoritis.  c.  of 
the  spleen.  Chronic  enlargement  and 
induration  of  the  spleen  with  thickening 
of  the  capsule  and  of  the  trabeculae.  c. 
of  the  stomach.  Chronic  interstitial 
gastritis,  c.  peritonei.  See  peritonitis 
deformans,  under  peritonitis,  fatty  c.  In- 
terstitial hepatitis  with  fatty  degeneration. 
glissonian  c.  See  perihepatitis.  Ha- 
not's  c.  Hypertrophic  c.  hypertro- 
phic c,  hypertrophous  c.  A  variety 
of  interstitial  hepatitis  in  which  the  newly 
formed  connective  tissue  invades  the  lob- 
ule, thus  increasing  the  size  of  the  liver. 
irritative  c.  Interstitial  hepatitis  caused 
by  the  irritation  of  some  poisonous  mate- 
rial, such  as  alcohol  or  the  poisonous  ele- 
ments of  syphilis  or  malaria,  brought  to 
the  liver  by  the  hepatic  artery  or  portal 
vein.  Laennec's  c,  periportal  c. 
Atrophic  c.  of  the  liver,  obstructive  c. 
Interstitial  hepatitis  due  to  some  impedi- 
ment to  the  flow  of  bile  or  blood  from 
the    liver.      pulmonary    c.      Interstitial 


CIRRHOTIC 


195 


CITRUS 


pneumonia.      renal    c.       See    interstitial 
nephritis,  under  nephritis,     syphilitic  c. 
C.    due   to   syphilis,      turbinated   c.      A 
rudimentary   condition    of   the    nasal   tur- 
binated bodies,  due  to  more  or  less  com- 
plete disappearance  of  the   erectile  struc- 
ture  in  cases  of  atrophic   rhinitis.      [Gr., 
kirros,  yellowish.] 
cirrhotic     (sir-ot'ik).       Pertaining    to,    af- 
fected with,  or  of  the  nature  of,  cirrhosis. 
cirro-.      Combining    form    of    Lat.,    cirrus, 
curly,    used    in    botanical    or    zoological 
terms. 
cirrus   (sir'us).     The  sexual  orifice  present 

in  the  segment  of  a  tapeworm. 
cirsoid  (sir'soyd).  Resembling  a  varix; 
varicose.  [Gr.,  kirsodes,  from  kirsos,  a 
varix,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 
cirsotomy  (sir-sot'om-i).  The  cutting  out 
of  varices.  [Gr.,  kirsos,  a  varix,  +  tem- 
nein,  to  cut.] 
Cissampelos  (sis-sam'pe-los).  A  genus  of 
menispermaceous  plants.  C.  pareira. 
False  pareira  brava;  a  species  found  in 
Brazil,  Mexico,  and  the  West  Indies.  It 
is  tonic,  aperient,  and  diuretic.  [Gr., 
kissos,  ivy,  +  ampelos,  a  vine.] 
cisterna  (sis-ter'nah).  A  vessel,  a  recep- 
tacle, a  cistern;  an  old  term  for  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  c.  chiasmatis. 
See  interpeduncular  space,  c.  chiasmat- 
is et  laminae  cinereae  terminalis. 
That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space 
that  is  situated  between  the  optic  chiasm 
and  the  rostrum  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
c.  chyli.  See  receptaculum  chyli.  c. 
fossae  Sylvii.  That  portion  of  the  sub- 
arachnoid space  which  lies  immediately 
above  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  c.  inter- 
cruralis.  The  anterior  subarachnoid 
space  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  c.  inter- 
cruralis  profunda.  That  portion  of  the 
subarachnoid  space  lying  above  the  space 
on  the  base  of  the  brain  between  the  cere- 
bral peduncles.  c.  intercruralis  su- 
perficialis.  That  portion  of  the  sub- 
arachnoid space  which  is  situated  between 
the  pons  Varolii  and  the  optic  chiasm. 
c.  laminae  cinereae  terminalis.  A 
subarachnoid  space  corresponding  to  the 
region  of  the  optic  chiasm,  c.  lateralis 
pontis.  A  small  subarachnoid  space  ly- 
ing along  the  outer  edge  of  the  pons 
Varolii,  c.  magna.  That  portion  of  the 
subarachnoid  space  immediately  above  the 
transverse  fissure  of  the  cerebellum,  c. 
magna  cerebellomedullaris.  The  large 
subarachnoid  space  between  the  posterior 
and  lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  and 
the  medulla  oblongata,  c.  pontis  media. 
A  small  subarachnoid  space  around  the 
basal  sulcus  of  the  pons  Varolii,  c.  sub- 
arachnoidalis.  See  subarachnoid  lymph 
space.  [B.  N.  A.,  cisternal  [Lat.,  cis- 
terna, a  cistern.] 
Cistus.  A  genus  of  plants  allied  to  Helian- 
themum.  C.  cre'ticus.  The  rock  rose; 
indigenous  to  Crete  and  other  regions  of 
the  Mediterranean;  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  ladanum.  C.  ladaniferus.  The  bog, 
or  ladanum  gum  c;  a  species  found  in 
Spain,  Portugal,  southern  France,  north- 
ern Africa,   and   the  Grecian  archipelago, 


which  yields  ladanum.    ladanum  gum  c. 

C.  ladaniferus. 
citar    (sit'ar).      Sodium    anhydromethylene 
citrate  (Na2C7Ho07).    A  proprietary  prep- 
aration claimed  to  be  useful  for  gout  and 
rheumatism. 
citr-,  citro-.     Combining  form  of  Lat.,  cit- 
rus, citron;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words. 
citral    (sit'ral).      An   unsaturated   aliphatic 
aldehyd  (CHs)3C:CH(CH2)  :CH-CHO, 

present  in  lemon  oil. 
citrate  (sit'rat).    A  salt  of  citric  acid. 
citrean  (sit're-an).     Resembling  the  citron. 
cit'ric.      Derived  from   fruits  of  the  genus 
Citrus,  such  as  the  lemon  and  the  lime. 
c.  acid.     See  under  acid,     syrup  of  c. 
acid.      See    syrupus    acidi    citrici,    under 
syrupus  [U.  S.  Ph.].     [Lat,  citricus.1 
cit'rine.        Lemon-colored;     as     a     citrate 
of     glyceryl.       c.  ointment.       See     un- 
guentum    hydrargyri    nitratis,    under    hy- 
drargyrum. 
citromel    (sit'ro-mel).     A   solution   of  cit- 
ric   acid    in    honey,    slightly    diluted    with 
water.      [Lat.,  citrus,  the  lemon  tree,    + 
me  I,  honey.] 
cit'ron.     i.  The  ripe  fruit  of  Citrus  medica. 
2.  A  popular  name  for  candied  lemon  peel 
and  for  candied  melon  peel,     acid  of  c. 
Citric  acid.      [Gr.,    kitron,   kitrion,  kitro- 
melon.~\ 
Citronella   (sit-ron-el'lah).      i.  Of  Don,  .1 
genus    of  plants   of   the   order   Olacineae. 
corresponding  to  the  genus   Villaresia  of 
Ruiz    and    Pavon.      2.    Lemon    grass,    the 
name  of  several  plants   furnishing  c.   oil, 
or    similar   oils    (such    as   those    obtained 
from    Andropogon    nardus,    Andropogon 
schaenanthus.      c.   oil.      The   essential   oil 
of  several  species  of  Andropogon.     It  has 
an  aromatic  odor  and  pungent  taste.     It 
is  applied  to  the  skin  to   repel  mosquito 
bites. 
cit'ronin.    A  yellowish  coloring  matter  hav- 
ing the   constitution    of   dinitrodiphenyla- 
min. 
Citrus  (sit'rus).     A  genus  of  aurantiaceous 
trees  having  a  pulpy  fruit  with   a  spongy 
rind,  such  as  the  orange,  lemon,  lime,  cit- 
ron,   shaddock,    and   other   similar    fruits. 
C.  aurantium.     1.  The  orange  tree.     It 
has   the   following  varieties :   amara,    duh 
cis,  and  bergamia.     2.   The  sweet  orange 
tree;    C.    aurantium,   var.    dulcis,    of   Lin- 
naeus; C.  dulcis  of  Lamarck.   C.  bergam- 
ia.    The  leaves  yield  an  oil  used  to  adul- 
terate oil  of  bergamot,   and  the  juice   of 
the  fruit  constitutes  a  portion  of  the  com- 
mercial  concentrated    lime    juice   used   in 
making  citric  acid.     C.   limonum.     The 
lemon  tree.    The  peel  of  the  fruit  is  aro- 
matic and  yields  an  oil  much  used  in  per- 
fumery.     The    fruit   contains    citric    acid, 
and    on    this   account    the    fresh    juice    is 
much   used   in   scurvy.     The  essential   oil 
of   lemon    is   made    from    the    unripe    or 
green   fruit.     C   vulgaris.      The    Seville 
orange.     The  flowers  yield  the  essence  de 
n°roli  bigarade  and  orange  flower  water. 
The   peel   or   rind   of   the    fruit    (aurantii 
amari   cortex    [U.    S.    Ph.],   aurantii  cor- 
tex [Br.  Ph.])  yields  an  oil  used  to  flavor 


CITRYL 


196 


CLAW-FOOT 


tinctures  and  elixirs.  The  ripe  fruit  is 
too  bitter  to  eat.  Its  peel  is  a  tonic,  car- 
minative, and  stomachic,  and  is  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  essences,  etc. 

citryl   (sit'ril).     Oil  of  lemon. 

civet  (siv'et).  Syn. :  civet  cat.  A  substance 
obtained  from  Viverra  civctta,  the  c.  cat 
of  the  East  Indies.  It  is  a  semiliquid,  unc- 
tuous material  of  a  strong,  musklike  odor, 
and  bitter,  unpleasant,  fatty  taste,  which 
is  secreted  into  a  cavity  opening  between 
the  anus  and  the  external  genitals.  It  con- 
tains a  volatile  oil,  fat,  and  ammonia,  and 
was  formerly  employed  medicinally  as  a 
stimulant  and  antispasmodic;  now  used 
only  in  perfumery.     [Lat.,  ciretta.] 

CI.     The  chemical  symbol  of  chlorin. 

Clado'nia.  A  genus  of  lichens.  C.  pyxi- 
data.  A  species  commen  in  woods  and 
hedge  banks.  It  was  formerly  used  in 
intermittent  fevers  and  in  whooping-cough. 

Cladorchis  Watsoni.     An  intestinal  fluke. 

Cladothrix  (klad'o-thrix).  A  genus  of  the 
Schizomycetes,  and  of  the  higher  family 
of  bacteria  known  as  the  Chlamydobac- 
tcriaceae,  having  a  clearly  visible  sheath 
and  the  cell  threads  showing  a  pseudo- 
branching.  C.  asteroides.  Incorrect 
name  for  Actinomyces  asteroides.  O. 
Foersteri.  A  species  of  c.  forming 
felted  masses  in  the  human  lacrimal  pas- 
sages. C.  liquefaciens.  A  form  found 
by  Gaster  in  a  case  of  clinically  typical 
actinomycosis.  [Gr.,  klados,  a  branch,  + 
thrix,  a  hair.] 

clairvoyance  (klar-voy'ans).  The  pre- 
tended power  of  being  able  to  discern  the 
nature  of  cases  of  sickness,  and  other 
things  not  perceptible  to  the  senses,  when 
in  a  mesmeric  state  or  trance.  [Fr., 
clair,  clear,   -f-  voir,  to  see.] 

clairvoyant  (klar-voy'ont).  Possessing,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  clairvoyance;  as  a  n.,  a 
practitioner  of   clairvoyance. 

clamp.  i.  A  mechanism  for  holding  a 
part  (such  as  an  artery,  the  pedicle  of  a 
tumor,  etc.)  fast  by  pressure.  2.  That 
portion  of  the  obstetrical  forceps  which 
grasps  the  fetal  head.  3.  In  dentistry, 
an  instrument  having  jaws  for  grasping 
the  neck  of  a  tooth  to  retain  rubber  dams 
of  napkins  in  place,  hemorrhoidal  c. 
A  forceps  with  set-screw  for  holding  a 
hemorrhoid  while  it  is  seared  with  the 
cautery.     [Dan.,  klamp.l 

clap.     Another   name   for  gonorrhea. 

clapotage  (klap-o-tahzh').  Splashing  of 
stomach   contents   on   succussion. 

clar'ct.  A  general  term  for  the  light  red 
wines  of  France  and  others  resembling 
them.      [Lat.,   clarctiun.] 

clar'idat.  A  solution  of  lead  acetate  in 
which  precipitated  sulphur  is  suspended; 
used  for  deepening  the  color  of  the  hair. 

clarification.  The  process  of  clarifying 
liquid  substances  from  their  impurities. 
[Lat.,   clarus,  clear,    +    faccrc.  to   make.] 

clarify  (klar'if-i).  To  free  from  turbidity 
or  from  suspended  matter. 

Clarke's  column.  A  column  of  nerve 
cells  situated  at  the  inner  angle  of  the 
base  of  the  posterior  gray  cornu  of  the 
cord.     It  is  mostly  limited  to  the   thoracic 


region,  although  traces  of  it  are  found  in 
the  cervical  and  lumbar  regions.  It  is 
found  also  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  and 
forms  the  neucleus  of  the  pneumogastric. 
[Joseph  Lockhart  Clarke,  Eng.  physician, 
1817-1880.] 

Clark's  rule.     See  under  dosage. 

clasis  (kla'sis).  A  fracture.  [Gr.,  kla- 
sis.] 

clasmatocyte  (klas-mat'o-sit).  A  large 
cell  derived  from  a  connective  tissue  cell 
or  lymphocyte,  possibly  the  source  of  most 
cells  and  plasma  cells  in  inflammation. 
[Gr.,  klasma,  a  fragment,  -f-  kvtos,  a 
cell.] 

clasp.  In  dentistry,  a  piece  of  spring 
metal  adjusted  to  three  sides  of  a  tooth, 
with  one  or  both  ends  free,  designed  to 
support  partial  dentures  or  other  apparat- 
us worn  in  the  mouth. 

classical  (klas'sik-al).  Of,  or  according  to, 
the  best  authority;  typically  characterized. 
[Lat.,  classicus.] 

claudication  (klaw-de-ka'shun).  Lame- 
ness, intermittent  c.  Arterial  spasm, 
causing  pain  and  cramp  in  the  legs  and 
consequent  lameness.      [Lat.,  claudication 

claustrophobia  (klaws-tro-fo'be-ah).  A 
form  of  mental  derangement  character- 
ized by  fear  of  closed  spaces.  [Lat., 
claustrum,  a  closed  space,  +  Gr.,  phobos, 
fear.] 

claustrum  (klaws'trum).  A  narrow  tract 
of  gray  cerebral  substance  which  inter- 
venes between  the  external  capsule  and 
the  white  matter  of  the  island  of  Reil. 
C  guttnris.  The  opening  of  the  phar- 
ynx. [Lat.,  claustrum,  bolt,  from  dan- 
dere,  to  shut.] 

clavate  (kla'vat).  Club-shaped  or  becom- 
ing gradually  thicker  toward  one  end. 
Used  in  descriptive  bacteriology  to  de- 
note club-shaped.  [Lat.,  clavatus,  from 
clava,  club.] 

clavelization  (klav-el-i-za'shun).  The  in- 
oculation of  sheep  with  the  virus  of  sheep 
pox,  pure  or  attenuated.  [Fr.,  clavclce, 
ovine  variola.] 

Claviceps  (klav'is-eps).  A  parasitic  fun- 
gus infesting  various  plants.  C.  purpu- 
rea. Ergot.  [Lat.,  clava,  club,  +  caput, 
head.] 

clay'icle.  The  collar  bone,  articulating 
with  the  sternum  and  the  scapula,  and 
serving  as  an  anterior  support  for  the  lat- 
ter. [Lat.,  clavicula,  dim.  of  clavis,  a 
key.] 

clav'in.  A  nearly  inert  mixture  of  leucin 
and  aspartic  acid,  isolated  from  ergot  by 
Vahlen,  who  supposed  it  to  be  the  active 
principle   of  that  drug. 

cla'ATis.  1.  A  corn.  A  small  circum- 
scribed callus,  which,  from  external  pres- 
sure, is  forced  downward  as  a  conical 
plug.  2.  The  morbid  condition  in  cereals 
produced  by  parasitic  fungi;  so  called 
because  the  young  grain  affected  takes  the 
form  of  a  nail  or  club.  c.  cerealis.  See 
ergot,  c.  secalinus,  c.  siliginis.  See 
ergot.      [Lat,  clavus,  a  nail.] 

Claw-foot.  Arching  of  the  foot  combined 
with  hyperextension  of  the  proximal  and 
flexion  of  the  other  segments  of  the  toes. 


CLAY 


197 


CLOACA 


The  interossei  and  lumbrical  muscles  are 
generally  paralyzed. 
clay  (Ida).  A  soft,  plastic  earth,  chiefly 
aluminous  in  composition,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  feldspar  and  other  min- 
erals containing  alumina. 
-clc,  -culc.  A  suffix  corresponding  to  Fr., 
-culc  and  Lat.,  -cuius;  a  diminutive  giving 
the  meaning  of  smallness,  as  corpuscle, 
animalcule. 
cleavage  (kle'vaj).  The  property  of 
splitting,  as  of  stratified  rocks,  in  a  direc- 
tion different  to  the  plane  of  stratification. 
In  chemistry,  the  breaking  down  at  defi- 
nite points  in  the  molecule  of  a  more 
complex  compound  into  a  simpler  one. 
In  dentistry,  the  splitting  of  the  enamel 
in  a  definite  direction.  [Ang.-Sax.,  clu- 
fan,  to  split,  to  cleave.] 
cleft.  A  fissure,  anal  c,  c.  of  the  na- 
tes. The  space  between  the  nates  [B.  N. 
A.,  creva  anil.  c.  of  the  vulva.  The 
c.  between  the  labia  majora.  hyoman- 
dibular  c.  The  first,  or  uppermost,  of 
the  visceral  c's  of  the  embryo.  It  takes 
part  in  the  development  of  the  ear  and 
lies  between  the  mandibular  and  hyoid 
arches,  maxillo-intermaxillary  c.  A 
fissure  between  the  maxillary  and  inter- 
maxillary matrices  (the  frontonasal  and 
maxillary  plates)  in  the  fetus.  If  by  ar- 
rest of  development  it  persists,  it  gives 
rise  to  cleft  palate,  ocular  c.  A  fissure 
between  the  frontonasal  process  and  the 
superior  maxillary  plate,  leading  from  the 
mouth  up  to  the  eye  in  the  embryo. 
pharyngeal  c's.  See  visceral  c's.  prim- 
itive cerebral  c.  In  the  embryo,  a  de- 
cided sinking  of  the  cerebral  roof  sepa- 
rating the  prosencephalon  from  the  thala- 
mencephalon.  protovertebral  c's.  Fis- 
sures between  the  protovertebral  segments 
or  somites,  sclerotic  c.  A  c.  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  fetal  sclerotic,  into 
which  a  process  of  the  ectoderm  projects 
to  form  the  vitreous,  tympano- eusta- 
chian c.  See  hyoniandibular  c.  vis- 
ceral c's.  C's  situated  between  the  pos- 
toral  visceral  arches,  one  on  each  side, 
running  through  the  wall  of  the  body 
from  the  external  surface  into  the  cav- 
ity of  the  pharynx.  [Mid.  Eng.,  clyft, 
crevice,  chink.] 
cleft-palate.  A  congenital  defect  of  the 
hard  palate,  the  soft  palate,  or  both,  due 
to  the  failure  of  the  palate  bones  to  unite 
in  the  median  line  during  the  process  of 
development. 
cleido-epitrochlearis  (kli"do-epi-tro-kle- 
ar'is).  See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle. 
cleidomastoidcus        (kli-do-mas-toid'e-us) . 

See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 
cleido-occipitalis      (kli"do-ok-sip-i-tal'is). 

See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 
elem'atis.      i.    Virgin's   bower.      The    spe- 
cies are  well-known  climbing  plants.    [Gr., 
klematis,  dim.  of   klcma,  vine-branch.] 
clergyman's    sore    throat.       See    angina 

follicularis,  under  angina. 
climacteric     (kli-mak-ter'ik).       A     critical 
stage  in  human  life.     According  to  some, 
all  the  years  denoted  by  multiples  of  seven 


were  climacterics  and  7X9  =  63,  the 
grand  c.  Used  to  signify  the  menopause 
in  the  case  of  women.  [Gr.,  klimakter,  a 
round  of  a  ladder.] 
climate  (kli'mat).  The  meteorological 
conditions  that  generally  prevail  in  a  given 
region  of  the  earth's  surface.  [Gr., 
klima.1 
climat'ic.     Belonging  to  or  connected  with 

peculiarities  of  climate. 
climatology  (kli-mat-oro-je).     The  science 
of    climates    and    of    their    influence    on 
health.      [Gr.,    klima,    climate,    -f-    logos, 
understanding.] 
climax     (kli'macks).      The    highest    point, 
the  greatest  degree.     The  stage  of  great- 
est  intensity.      [Gr.,  klimax.'] 
clinic    (klin'ik).      1.    Teaching    of    medical 
subjects  at  the  bedside  or  with  the  pres- 
ence of  patients.     2.  The  gathering  of  sick 
persons  at  a  hospital  or  dispensary  from 
whom  some  may  be  selected  for  teaching 
purposes.     3.  Said  of  any  such  gathering, 
even    if   the   physician    is   not    a   teacher. 
[Gr.,  kline,  a  bed.] 
clin'ical.      1.  Pertaining  to,  founded  on,  or 
illustrated     by     bedside     observation     and 
treatment,    or   the   actual   observation   and 
treatment     of     patients,     as     distinguished 
from    theoretical    considerations    and    ex- 
perimental or  logical  conclusions.     2.  Per- 
taining to   a   clinic.      [Gr.,  kline,  a  bed.] 
clin'ically.     In  a  clinical  manner,  or  from 
a  clinical   (as  opposed  to  a  theoretical  or 
other)   point  of  view. 
clinician  (klin-ish'an).    One  whose  observa- 
tions,   inferences,    and    methods    of   treat- 
ment are  based  on  clinical  work — i.  e.,  on 
experience    in    the    care    of    living    sub- 
jects,  as  distinguished   from  the  study   of 
morbid  specimens  or  the  writings  of  oth- 
ers. 
clinoid     (kli'noid).      Resembling    a    couch. 

[Gr.,  kline,  bed,  +  eidos,  form.] 
clinoscope  (klin'o-scop).  An  instrument, 
used  in  ophthalmology,  for  ascertaining 
the  presence  and  extent  of  declination. 
[Gr.,  klincin,  to  incline  down,  -f-  skopein, 
to  examine.] 
clitoridean    (klit-o-ri'de-an).      Relating   to 

the  clitoris. 
clitoridectomy  (kli-tor-id-ek'to-me).  The 
operation  of  removing  the  clitoris.  [Gr., 
kleitoris,  clitoris,  -f-  ektemnein,  to  cut 
off.] 
clitoris  (klit'or-is).  A  small  erectile  organ 
situated  in  the  vulva,  near  its  anterior 
commissure;  the  analogue  of  the  penis, 
which  it  resembles  in  being  attached  by 
crura  to  the  ischia  and  in  having  a  pre- 
puce. In  all  animals  the  c.  is  imperforate, 
except  in  the  Lemuridae,  in  which  it  is 
traversed  by  the  urethra.  [Gr.,  kleitoris, 
from  kleio,  to  close.] 
cloaca  (klo-a'kah).  1.  A  sewer.  2.  The 
common  opening  of  the  intestinal  and 
urogenital  passages  at  the  caudal  extrem- 
ity of  the  embryo;  in  birds,  the  enlarge- 
ment at  the  lower  end  of  the  straight  gut 
forming  a  receptacle  for  the  products  of 
the  genito-urinary  and  digestive  systems. 
c.  congenitalis.  The  malformation  in 
which   the    rectum    opens    into    some    part 


CLOACAL 


198 


COAGULIN 


of  the  genitourinary  tract,  urogenital 
c.  In  a  pathological  sense,  a  common 
opening  of  the  vagina  and  the  urethra, 
due  to  congenital  deficiency  or  destruc- 
tion of  the  urethrovaginal  septum,  vesico- 
rectovaglnal  c.  An  abnormal  com- 
mon aperture  of  the  bladder,  the  vagina, 
the  rectum,  due  to  injury  or  malformation. 

cloacal  (klo-a'kal).  Relating  to  the  clo- 
aca (said  also  of  any  aperture  or  canal 
which  serves  to  carry  off  excrementitious 
matters  from  an  organism). 

clon'ic.  Characterized  by  recurring  con- 
traction and  relaxation,  as  opposed  to  con- 
tinuous contraction.  [Lat.,  clonicus,  from 
Gr.,  klonos,  a  violent  confused  motion.] 

clonis'mus.  The  period  in  a  severe  hys- 
terical attack  when  there  are  contortions 
and  grand  movements. 

Clonorchis  (klon-or'kis).  A  member  of 
the  class  Trematoda  and  the  family  Fas- 
ciolidae,  being  hermaphrodite  flukeworms. 
C.  endemicus  and  C.  sinensis.  Syn. : 
Distoma  japanicum  and  Distoma  sinense. 
Two  species  which  invade  the  bile-ducts 
of  man  in  China  and  Japan. 

clonordino'sis.  Invasion  of  the  bile-ducts 
by  Clonorchis  endemicus  or  Clonorchis 
sinensis. 

clonospasm  (klon'o-spazm).  Clonic  spasm. 
[Gr.,  klonos,  a  violent  confused  motion, 
+  spasmos,  spasm.] 

clonus  (klo'nus).  A  sudden,  jerky  muscu- 
lar contraction,  also  a  succession  of  such 
contractions,  ankle  c.  A  phenomenon 
consisting  of  a  number  of  rhythmical  con- 
tractions of  the  muscles  of  the  calf  of  the 
leg  when  the  foot  is  suddenly  flexed  by 
pressure  on  the  sole,  the  leg  being  ex- 
tended; most  marked  in  cerebral  or  cord 
affections,  cathodal  closure  c.  A  clon- 
ic contraction  taking  place  under  the  cath- 
ode on  closure  of  a  galvanic  circuit. 
cathodal  opening  c.  A  clonic  con- 
traction taking  place  under  the  cathode 
upon  opening  the  galvanic  circuit,  knee 
C.  See  patellar  reflex,  under  reflex. 
wrist  c.  A  convulsive  motion  of  the 
wrist  joint.  It  may  be  induced  in  the  late 
rigidity  of  hemiplegia  by  pressing  the 
hand  backward  and  securing  extreme  ex- 
tension at  the  wrist.  [Gr.,  klonos,  a  vio- 
lent, confused  motion.] 

Clostridium  (klos-trid'e-um).  An  anaero- 
bic, spore-forming  bacillus,  found  in  earth 
of  plants  which  fixes  the  nitrogen  for  the 
plants.  C.  americanum.  A  species  of 
same.  C.  polymyxa.  See  Bacillus  poly- 
myxa. 

clo'sure.  The  act  of  closing  (an  opening), 
of  completing,  (an  electrical  circuit),  an- 
odal  c.  See  under  anodal.  cathodal  c. 
The  closure  of  a  galvanic  circuit  with  the 
cathode  placed  in  relation  to  a  part  de- 
sired to  be  affected,  such  as  a  muscle  or 
nerve. 

clot.  A  jellylike  mass  formed  by  coagula- 
tion, especially  of  blood.  To  coagulate. 
[Old   Eng.,  clott.1 

clove.  I.  The  unexpanded  and  dried  flower 
bud  of  Eugenia  aromalica;  a  strong  aro- 
matic stimulant,  chiefly  used  to  modify 
the  action  of  other  medicines.     2.  One  of 


the  bulblets  of  which  the  compound  bulb 
of  the  garlic  and  similar  herbs  is  made 
up.  oil  of  c's.  Oleum  caryophylli  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  An  oil  obtained  from 
c's  by  distillation  with  water.  It  is  very 
fluid,  clear,  and  colorless  if  recently  pre- 
pared, has  the  hot  aromatic  taste  of  cloves, 
and  is  slightly  acid.  It  contains  caryophyl- 
lin,  and  may  be  separated  into  two  oils  of 
different  sp.  gr.  (Heavy  oil  of  c's  and 
light  oil  of  c's).  It  is  used  as  a  cor- 
j-igent,  as  an  application  to  painful  dental 
cavities,  and  for  rendering  microscopical 
preparations  transparent.  [Ang.-Sax., 
clufe.1 

club  foot.  A  congenital  distortion  of  the 
foot.     See   talipes. 

club  hand.  A  rare  congenital  distortion 
of  the  hand. 

ekipein  (klu'pe-in).  A  leukomain  known 
as  protomin,  found  in  the  spermatozoa 
of  herring.      [Lat,  clupeus,  herring.] 

clysis  (kli'sis).  A  washing,  cleansing,  es- 
pecially by  means  of  an  enema.  [Gr., 
klyzein,   to    administer   a   clyster.] 

clysma,  clyster  (klis'mah,  klis'ter).  See 
enema.     [Gr.,   klyzein,  to  cleanse.] 

cm.      An   abbreviation   for   centimeter. 

Cneorum  (ne'o-rum).  The  widow  wail;  a 
genus  of  simarubaceous  plants,  small 
shrubs  indigenous  to  the  Mediterranean 
region  and  the  Canary  Islands.  C. 
tricoccum.  The  spurge  olive;  found  in 
southern  Europe  and  Africa.  The  leaves 
and  sap  are  purgative. 

cnicin  (ni'sin).  _  A  crystallizable  substance, 
C42H50O15,  obtained  from  Centaurea  bene- 
dicta  (Cnicus  benedictus).  It  is  sometimes 
used  in  intermittent   fevers. 

Cnidian  (nid'e-an).  Pertaining  to  Cnidos 
or  to  a  system  of  medicine  that  flourished 
there  up  to  the  time  of  Hippocrates.  [Gr., 
Knidos,  a  city  of  Caria.] 

Co.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
cobalt. 

coagulability.  Capability  of  being  coagu- 
lated. 

coag'ulable.     Capable  of  coagulation. 

coag'ulant.  Causing,  or  capable  of  caus- 
ing, coagulation;  as  a  n.,  a  substance  caus- 
ing precipitation  of  proteins  from  their 
solutions  or  favoring  the  coagulation  of 
blood. 

coagulate  (ko-ag'u-lat).  To  cause  the  for- 
mation of  a  precipitate,  or  clot,  in  a  solu- 
tion of  proteids.     See  coagulum. 

coagulatio  (ko-ag-u-lah'te-o).  See  coagu- 
lation, c.  calida.  Coagulation  by  heat. 
c.  frigida.  Coagulation  by  cold.  c.  per 
comprehensionem.  The  uniform  coag- 
ulation of  a  liquid,  c.  per  segregatio- 
nem.  Coagulation  in  which  a  portion  of 
a  liquid  separates  in  the  form  of  a  clot. 

coagulation  (ko-ag-u-la'shun).  The  con- 
version of  the  whole  or  a  part  of  a  liquid 
into  a  jellylike  mass.  It  may  occur  by 
spontaneous  chemical  change  from  the  ac- 
tion of  ferments,  or  by  the  action  of  heat, 
alcohol,  acids,  etc.  intravascular  c. 
See  thrombosis.  thermic  c.  C.  pro- 
duccd  by   heat.      [Lat.,   coagulatio.'] 

coag'ulin.  The  name  given  by  Loeb  to 
hypothetical    enzyme    bodies    contained   in 


COAGULUM 


199 


COCAIN 


the  tissues  and  capable  of  acting  like 
fibrin  ferment  (thrombin)  in  converting 
fibrinogen  into  fibrin. 

coagulum  (ko-ag'u-lum).  The  precipitate 
formed  in  a  solution  of  proteins  brought 
about  by  boiling  in  a  neutral  or  partly- 
acid  solution.  The  precipitate  contains 
a  part  or  all  of  the  proteins  present  and  is 
insoluble  in  water  and  in  salt  solution. 
Many  solutions  of  colloidal  substances 
have  this  property  of  coagulating.  [Lat., 
coagulum,  a  clot.] 

coal  (kol).  i.  The  charred  or  incandes- 
cent mass  left  after  the  incomplete  com- 
bustion of  any  material,  such  as  wood, 
consisting  largely  of  carbon.  2.  A  black 
or  brownish,  amorphous,  combustible  sub- 
stance, consisting  chiefly  of  carbon,  but 
generally  harder  and  more  compact,  and 
containing  bitumen  and  earthy  impurities. 
It  is  the  result  of  the  transformation  of 
vegetable  matter,  mainly  woody  fiber,  into 
a  substance  richer  in  carbon  by  the  partial 
elimination  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen,  c. 
gas.  The  gaseous  products  of  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  c;  consisting  chief- 
ly of  methane  and  hydrogen  with  small 
amounts  of  carbon  dioxid,  nitrogen  and 
vapors  of  hydrocarbons.  '  c.  tar.  One 
of  the  distillation  products  of  coal;  a  dark 
viscous  mass  from  which  many  organic 
compounds  are  prepared  which  are  used 
in  making  many  dyes  and  medical  prepa- 
rations.     [Ang.-Sax.,    col,   coll.] 

coalescence  (ko-al-es'ens).  Growing  to- 
gether, adhesion,  union.  [Lat.,  coales- 
cere,  to  grow  together.] 

coaptation  (ko-ap-ta'shun).  The  filling 
together  or  adjusting  of  two  parts,  as,  the 
ends  of  a  broken  bone.  [Lat.,  coaptare, 
to  fit  together.] 

coarticula'tion.  See  synarthrosis.  [Lat., 
conarticulatio,  from  con,  together,  +  ar- 
ticulare,  to  join.] 

coat'.  A  membrane,  forming,  or  assisting 
in  forming,  the  wall  or  investment  of  an 
organ,  adventitial  c.  See  adventitia. 
areolar  c.  A  c.  of  areolar  tissue,  e.  g., 
the  submucous  c.  of  the  alimentary  canal 
or  the  fibrous  investment  of  the  liver. 
buffy  c.  The  upper  layer  of  the  clot 
that  forms  in  blood  from  an  individual 
affected  with  acute  inflammation.  Its  buff 
color  is  owing  to  the  absence  of  red  cor- 
puscles, they  having  sunk  to  the  lower 
portions  before  coagulation  began.  A 
more  or  less  marked  buffy  c.  often  forms 
in  any  blood  that  coagulates  tardily,  der- 
mic c.  of  a  hair  follicle.  The  outer 
layer,  which  consists  itself  of  three  layers. 
The  most  external  of  them  is  of  longitu- 
dinal fibers  of  connective  tissue  without 
elastic  fibers;  it  is  continuous  above  with 
the  corium  of  the  skin.  The  internal 
layer  is  transparent  and  homogeneous, 
corresponding  to  a  membrana  propria. 
The  middle  layer  is  made  up  of  fibrous 
matrix  composed  of  transverse  connective 
tissue  corpuscles  with  oblong  nuclei.  It 
is  continuous  with  the  papillary  part  of 
the  cutis  vera,  external  c.  See  adven- 
titia. external  elastic  c.  Syn. :  exter- 
nal elastic  tunic.     The  innermost  layer  of 


the  adventitia,  found  in  most  of  the  larger 
and  medium-sized  arteries,  internal  c. 
See  intima.  internal  elastic  c.  Syn. : 
internal  elastic  tunic,  elastic  longitudinal 
fiber-layer.  The  outermost  layer  of  the 
internal  c.  of  arteries,  mucous  c.  A  c. 
consisting  of  mucous  membrane,  muscu- 
lar c.  A  c.  consisting  of  or  containing 
muscular  fibers,  peritoneal  c.  A  c. 
consisting  of  peritoneum,  serous  C.  A 
c.  consisting  of  serous  membrane,  sub- 
mucous c.  A  c.  situated  beneath  a  mu- 
cous c.  uveal  c.  See  uvea,  vaginal  c. 
Of  the  eyeball,  its  fibrous  capsule.  Of  the 
testicle;  see  tunica  vaginalis  testis,  under 
tunica.     [Old  Fr.,  cote.] 

coat'ed.  Covered  with  a  coat,  layer,  or 
envelope;  especially  covered  with  one  that 
is  adventitious,  as  a  c.  pill,  a  c.  tongue. 

coat'ing.  1.  The  act  of  covering  with  an 
envelope  or  pellicle.  2.  The  envelope  or 
layer  with  which  a  body  is  covered,  pill 
c.  A  substance  used  to  cover  pills  in 
order  to  disguise  the  taste  or  odor.  It 
consists  either  of  some  light  powder 
(such  as  lycopodium)  dusted  over  the  pill 
surface,  of  sugar,  gelatin,  balsam  of  Tolu, 
French  chalk,  or  a  thin  pellicle  of  metal, 
such  as  silver  or  gold. 

cobalt  (ko'balt).  A  metallic  element,  which 
occurs  in  various  forms  of  combination. 
It  is  very  tough,  hard,  slightly  malleable, 
with  a  pink  color  and  a  high  lustre. 
Symbol  Co.  Atomic  weight  59.  [Ger., 
Kobalt,  from  Kobold,  a  goblin,  supposed 
to  haunt  the  c.  mines.] 

cobal'tic.  Belonging  to  or  containing  co- 
balt as  a  trivalent  radicle. 

co'balite.     A  mineral,  CoAsS. 

cobal'tous.  Belonging  to  or  containing 
cobalt  as  a  bivalent  substance. 

cobal'tum.     Cobalt. 

cobralec'ithin.  The  compound  formed 
between  the  venom  toxin  of  the  cobra 
and  lecithin.  It  is  effective  in  causing 
hemolysis. 

cob'web.  The  web  of  the  spider  (Aranea). 
It  has  been  used  as  a  hemostatic  and  as  a 
moxa. 

coca  (ko'ka).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves 
of  Erythroxylon  coca,  or  of  E.  truxil- 
lense,  which  contain  cocain,  upon  which 
the  action  mainly  depends,  and  certain 
other  bases  which  have  not  been  studied. 
The  fluidextract  and  the  wine  are  official 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  N.  F.  has  sev- 
eral elixirs  containing  coca.  cocae 
foliae.  The  dried  leaves  of  different 
varieties  of  Erythroxylon  c.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
huannes  c.  The  commercial  name  of 
coca  leaves  obtained  from  Erythroxylon  c. 
truxillo  c.  The  commercial  name  of 
c.  leaves  obtained  from  Erythroxylon 
truxilleuse.  [Peruv.,  khoka,  the  tree,  i.  e., 
the   specially    favored  one.] 

cocain  (ko'ka-in).  An  alkaloid,  C17H21NO4, 
extracted  from  the  leaves  of  Erythroxy- 
lon coca  or  E.  truxillense,  the  coca 
plant.  It  acts  locally  on  sensory  periph- 
eral nerve  endings  and  in  toxic  doses  pro- 
duces nausea,  vomiting,  delirium,  asphyxia, 
and  fatal  collapse.  Death  results  from 
paralysis  of  the  respiratory  centers.     It3 


COCAINIZATION 


200 


COCHINEAL 


chief  value  is  as  a  local  anesthetic  when 
applied  to  mucous  surfaces,  or  injected 
into  the  part  to  be  affected,  or  into  the 
spinal  canal.  It  is  used  successfully  in 
minor  surgical  operations.  The  hydro- 
chlorid  is  the  official  salt  commonly  em- 
ployed, but  the  oleate  is  sometimes  used 
topically,  c.  hydrochlorate,  c.  hydro- 
chloric!, c.  muriate.  A  compound  of 
c.  and  hydrochloric  acid;  a  white  crys- 
talline granular  powder.  It  is  the  salt 
commonly  used  in  medicine  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  c.  ointment.  Lat,  iinguen- 
tum  cocainae  [Br.  Ph.].  A  mixture  of  20 
grains  of  c,  80  of  oleic  acid,  and  400 
of  lard.  c.  oleate.  A  compound  of  c. 
and  oleic  acid.  The  pharmaceutical 
oleates  of  alkaloids  consist  of  a  solution 
of  the  oleate  in  an  excess  of  oleic  acid. 
c.  salicylate.  A  compound  of  c.  and 
salicylic  acid;  used  but  little.  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  c,  injection  co- 
cainae hypodermica.  A  solution  con- 
taining 5  per  cent,  of  c.  hydrochlorid, 
preserved  with  salicylic  acid.  The  sali- 
cylic acid  is  added  as  an  antiseptic 
[Br.  Ph.].  stylus  cocainae  dilubilis. 
A  pencil  made  of  paste  containing 
5  per  cent,  of  the  hydrochlorid  of  c. 
[N.  F.].  [Lat.,  cocaina,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.] 

cocainization  (ko-ka"in-iz-a'shun).  The 
process  of  bringing  the  organism  or  a 
part  of  it  under  the  influence  of  cocain. 
spinal  c.  The  induction  of  surgical  an- 
esthesia of  the  lower  part  of  the  body 
by  injecting  cocain  within  the  spinal 
meninges  by  means  of  a  puncture  with  a 
stout  needle  through  the  fourth  or  fifth 
lumbar   interspace. 

coca"inoma'nia.  The  habitual  and  exces- 
sive use  of  cocain.  [Lat.,  cocaina,  co- 
caine,   -f-    Gr.,  mania,  madness.] 

cocapyrin  (ko-kap-ir'in).  A  mixture  of 
100  parts  of  antipyrin  and  1  part  of 
cocain. 

Coccaceae  (kok-ka'se-e).  A  family  of  the 
Schisomycetcs,  including  the  Streptococci, 
Planococci,  and  other   micrococci. 

Coccidioides  (kok-sid-e-oy'des).  A  genus 
of  the  phylum  Ncosporidia.  C.  immitis, 
C.  pyogenes.  An  uncertain  species  para- 
sitic on  man,  primarily  in  the  skin,  giv- 
ing  rise  to  pseudotuberculosis. 

Coccidiosis  (kok-sid-e-o'sis).  An  infec- 
tion  caused  by  coccidia. 

Coccidium  (kok-sid'e-um).  A  genus  of 
the  Telosporidia  or  Sporocoa,  and  the 
order  Coccididea,  which  are  parasitic  in 
epithelial  cells  of  many  vertebrates  and 
invertebrates.  C.  hominis.  Syn.: Eimeria 
hominis.  A  species  of  C.  found  in  liver 
and  intestines  of  man.  C.  oviformc.  Syn. : 
Eimeria  sticdae.  A  species  of  c,  frequent 
in  rabbits,  which  has  been  found  in  man. 
It  exists  in  the  liver  and  intestines  as  an 
egg-shaped  body  with  granular  contents. 
The  sporozoites  enter  the  bile-ducts  and 
propagate,  causing  proliferation  of  the 
epithelium  and  connective  tissue  of  the 
ducts.  [Gr.,  dim.  of  kokkos,  grain, 
berry.] 

coccifcrous    (.kokrsif'cr-ous).      1.    Having 


red  spots  or  specks.  2.  Bearing  berries, 
or    having    cocci    (the    cochineal    insects). 

3.  Having  small  round  globules  or  grains. 
[Gr.,  kokkos,  a  berry,  +  Lat.,  ferre,  to 
bear.] 

coccionella  (kok-si-o-nel'lah).  Cochineal. 
c.  mestica.  Syn. :  grana  Una.  A  fine 
variety  of  cochineal  of  a  silvery  color 
on  the  outside  and  dark  red  within. 
grana  coccionellae.     Cochineal. 

coe'eode.  A  globular  granule.  [Gr.,  kok- 
kos, a  berry,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

coccogenous  (kok-ko'je-nus).  Due  to  the 
presence  of  pus  cocci.  [Gr.,  kokkos, 
a  berry,  +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

coccomelas'ma.  Granular  melanosis  of 
the  skin.  [Gr.,  kokkos,  a  grain,  + 
melasma,  blackness.] 

coe'eon.  The  seed  of  the  pomegranate, 
also  of  the  mistletoe  berry.  [Gr.,  kok- 
kos.'] 

coc'culin.     See  picrotoxin. 

Cocculus  (kok'ku-lus).  A  genus  of  meni- 
spermaceous  plants,  c.  indicus,  cocculi 
indici.  The  fruit  of  Anamirta  c.  It 
contains  picrotoxin,  upon  which  its  ac- 
tion depends.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  coccus,  a 
berry.] 

coe'eum.     The  coccus  cacti  insect. 

coccus  (kok'us).  1.  A  berry  or  a  berry- 
like fruit;  also  a  kernel  of  grain.  2.  A 
spherical  bacterium,  a  micrococcus*  3.  A 
shell  or  separate  carpel  of  a  dried  fruit. 

4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  cochi- 
neal, the  dried  female  insect,  Pseudo- 
coccus  cacti,  cocci  grani.  See  kermes. 
[Gr.,   kokkos,  grain,  berry.] 

coccyalgia  (kok-se-al'je-ah).  See  coccy- 
godynia.  [Gr.,  kokkyx,  coccyx,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

coccygeal  (kok-se'ge-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
coccyx.  See  table  of  muscles  under  mus- 
cle, and  of  nerves,  under  nerve.  [Lat., 
coccygeus.J 

coccygectomy  (kok-se-jek'to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  the  coccyx.  [Gr.,  kokkyx,  coccyx, 
+    cktemnein,  to   cut   out.] 

coccygeus  (kok-sij'e-us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

coccygodynia  (kok-se-go-din'e-ah).  Chron- 
ic pain  in  the  region  of  the  coccyx;  a 
symptom  almost  peculiar  to  women,  but 
sometimes  produced  in  persons  of  either 
sex  by  injury  or  disease  of  the  coccyx. 
The  pain  is  aggravated  by  pressure,  as 
in  sitting,  and  sometimes  radiates  to  the 
perineum,  the  bladder,  or  the  hips.  [Gr., 
kokkyx,    coccyx,    +    odyne,   pain.] 

Coccyx  (kok'six).  Os  coccygis  [B.  N.  A.], 
The  distal  bone  of  the  vertebral  column, 
formed  by  the  coalescence  of  four  rudi- 
mentary vertebrae.  It  is  triangular,  with 
its  base  articulated  to  the  sacrum,  to 
which  it  generally  becomes  ankylosed  late 
in  life,  and  with  its  free  extremity 
curved  toward  the  pubic  arch.  [Gr.,  kok- 
kyx, cuckoo,  whose  beak  it  is  supposed  to 
resemble.] 

cochineal  (ko-chin-eT).  The  dried  female 
insect,  Pscudococcus  cacti.  It  is  used 
chiefly  to  color  tinctures  and  has  no 
medicinal  value.  See  carminic  acid,  cake 
c.     An  inferior  variety  from  the  Argen- 


COCHINILIN 


201 


COGNAC 


tine  Republic.  [Lat,  coccus,  U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.   Ph.] 

coehiiii'lin,  cochenil'lin.  The  coloring 
principle  of  cochineal,  now  known  as  car- 
minic  acid. 

cochlea  (kok'le-ah).  The  third  division  of 
the  osseous  labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear. 
It  presents  a  canal  between  28  and  30 
mm.  long,  gradually  tapering  toward  its 
upper  end,  turning  2^/2  times  round  on 
its  axis,  and  showing  on  cross  section  the 
form  of  a  garden  snail.  It  communicates 
with  the  vestibule  by  a  spacious  opening 
and  with  the  tympanic  cavity  by  means  of 
the  fenestra  rotunda,  aqueduct  of  the 
c.     See  cochlea.     [Gr.,  kochlias,  a  spiral.] 

cochlear  (kok'le-ar).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  cochlea. 

cochleare  (kok-le-ah're).  A  spoon;  among 
various  medical  authors,  a  measure  vary- 
ing from  y2  dr.  to  y2  fl.  oz.  c.  magnum. 
A  tablespoon,  holding  about  16  c.c.  c. 
minimum.  A  teaspoon,  holding  about  5 
c.c.      [Gr.,  kochliarion.] 

Cochlearia  (kok-le-ah're-ah).  A  genus  of 
cruciferous  plants.  C.  armoracia.  The 
horse  radish.  C.  officinalis.  Common 
scurvy  grass.  It  is  stimulant,  aperient, 
and  diuretic. 

cochlearif  ormis  (kok"le-ar-i-f  or'mis) . 

Shaped  like  a  cochlea,  processus  c. 
See  under  processus.  [Gr.,  kochlias, 
spiral,    -f-   Lat.,  forma,  shape.] 

cochleate  (kok'le-at).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology  meaning  shaped 
like  a  spiral  shell. 

cocillana  (ko-se-yah'na).  The  bark  of 
Guarea  Swartzii.  It  is  used  much  like 
ipecac.      [Span.] 

cock.  A  short  tube  for  drawing  off  liquid 
or  gas  from  a  reservoir,  furnished  with  a 
key  for  stopping  or  moderating  the  flow; 
also  the  key  itself. 

cockroach.     See  Blatta  orientalis. 

codes  (ko'kles).  Having  one  eye.  [Gr., 
kyklops.] 

cocoa  (ko'ko).  The  seeds  of  Theobroma 
cacao,  deprived  of  a  part  of  their  fixed 
oil;  also  a  beverage  made  from  powdered 
cocoa.  Cocoa  contains  theobromin  and 
caffein. 

co'coanut.  The  fruit  of  Co  cos  nucifera. 
C.  oil.  The  fixed  oil  obtained  by  expres- 
sion or  decoction  from  the  fruit  of  Cocas 
nucifera,   coco-olein. 

coco-olein  (ko"ko-o'le-in).  A  medicinal 
preparation  said  to  be  the  liquid  part  of 
cocoanut  oil;  used  as  a  substitute  for  cod- 
liver  oil. 

co'damin.  An  opium  alkaloid,  Q0H25O4, 
isomeric  with  laudanin,  but  readily  dis- 
tinguished from  it  by  turning  to  a  deep 
green  color  when  treated  with  ferric 
chlorid  or  with  nitric  acid. 

codeia   (ko-de'ah).     See  codcin. 

codein  (ko-de'in).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.  an  alkaloid,  CisJLiNOsfLO,  oc- 
curring in  opium  but  commonly  prepared 
synthetically  from  morphin.  It  is  much 
weaker  in  action  than  morphin.  Used  as 
a  mild  analgesic  and  hypnotic  and  for 
cough,  c.  phosphate.  A  very  soluble 
salt  of  c.  and  phosphoric  acid;  used  like 


codein  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  c.  sul- 
phate. A  soluble  salt  of  c.  used  like  c. 
[U.    S.    Ph.].      syrupus   codeinac.      A 

syrup  containing  1  per  cent,  of  c.  sulphate 
[N.  F.].     [Lat,  codina.~\ 

codethylin  (ko-deth'el-in).  Morphin  ethy- 
late,  CitHisNOsOQHs. 

codex  (ko'decks).  A  book.  c.  medica- 
mentarius.  A  pharmacopeia,  especially 
that  of  France. 

cod-liver  oil.  A  fixed  oil  from  the  fresh 
livers  of  Gadus  morrhua  and  other  species 
of  Gadus.  The  three  commercial  varie- 
ties are  named,  respectively,  white  or  pale 
yellow,  brownish  yellow,  and  dark  brown. 
They  are  essentially  alike,  except  in  the 
mode  of  preparation.  The  purest  has  the 
least  fishy  smell.  It  contains  gaduin,  oleic, 
palmitic  and  stearic  acids  with  glycerin. 
The  amount  of  iodin  is  so  small 
as  not  to  be  detected  by  ordinary  tests. 
Its  therapeutic  value  depends  upon  the 
oil  alone.  [Lat.,  oleum  morrhuae.]  [U. 
S.   Ph.,   Br.   Ph.] 

co'dol.     See  retinol. 

codrenin  (kod-re'nin).  A  solution  of  co- 
cain  hydrochlorid  and  epinephrin  used  in 
dentistry. 

coefficient  (ko-ef-fish'ent).  A  numerical 
quantity  indicative  of  the  rate  at  which 
a  body  undergoes  some  mechanical,  phys- 
ical, or  chemical  alteration,  c.  of  ab- 
sorption. See  under  absorption.  [Lat., 
con,   together,    -j-    efficere,  to  produce.] 

coelia  (se'le-ah).  1.  The  abdomen;  also 
the  stomach  and  different  parts  of  the 
whole  digestive  system.  [Gr.,  koilia,  belly, 
from  koilos,   hollow.] 

coe'liac.  For  this  and  other  words  be- 
ginning with  coe,  see  those  beginning 
with  ce. 

coelom  (se'lom).  The  space  between  the 
somatopleure  and  the  splanchnopleure  in 
the  developing  ovum;  the  beginning  of  the 
body  cavity. 

coercible  (co-er'si-bl).  Capable  of  lique- 
faction by  compression,  abstraction  of 
heat,  or  both  (said  of  gases). 

coercive  (co-er'siv).  Capable  of  becom- 
ing and  continuing  magnetic  (said  of 
metals). 

Cof'fea.  The  coffee  tree.  A  genus  of 
rubiaceous  plants  of  tropical  Asia,  Africa, 
and  the  Mascarene  Islands.  C.  arabica. 
The  coffee  plant,  the  original  source  of 
most  of  the  coffee  in  cultivation.  [Arab., 
gahuah,  k'ahaiva.] 

coffee.  The  seed  of  Coffea  arabica,  also 
an  infusion  of  the  same.  C.  contains  caf- 
fein and  a  volatile  oil;  roasted  c.  also 
contains  caffeone,  an  aromatic  principle, 
which  contributes  to  its  pharmacological 
action.      [Lat.,   caffea.1 

coffin  birth.  A  very  rare  form  of  delivery 
after  death  and  burial,  supposed  to  be  due 
to  the  increase  of  intra-abdominal  pres- 
sure from  putrefactive  changes  in  preg- 
nant women  who  have  relaxed  vaginal 
outlets. 

cognac  (kon'yahk).  Properly,  brandy 
made  in  the  C.  district,  France,  from 
grapes  grown  there;  as  commonly  used, 
any  grape  brandy.      [Fr.] 


COGNITION 


202 


COLD 


cognition  (kog-nish'un).  Associative  men- 
tal process  of  perception  grouping.  [Lat., 
cognoscere,  to   know.] 

cohabita'tion.  The  maintenance  of  sexual 
relations,  lawful  or  unlawful,  between  a 
man  and  a  women.  [Lat.,  cohabitare,  to 
dwell  together.] 

cohesion  (ko-he'zhun).  The  physical  force 
holding  unorganized  bodies  together. 
[Lat.,  co,  together,  +  habitare,  to  dwell.] 

cohibi'tion.     See   inhibition. 

Cohnheim's  areas.  The  polygonal  areas, 
surrounded  by  clear  lines,  seen  in  trans- 
verse section  of  a  muscular  fiber. 

coil  (koyl).  A  winding  or  spiral  structure; 
anything  wound  (e.  g.,  wire),  a  loop. 
cold  water  c.  A  device  by  means  of 
which  cold  may  be  applied  to  a  part  con- 
tinuously by  a  coil  of  tubing  (of  rubber 
or  flexible  metal)  laid  on  it,  through  which 
a  stream  of  cold  water  is  kept  running. 
hot  water  c.  The  same  mechanism  as 
the  cold  water  c,  the  water  being  used 
hot  instead  of  cold,  ice  c,  ice  water  c, 
Letter's  c.  •  See  cold  water  c.  induc- 
tion c.  Properly,  the  secondary  c.  of 
an  apparatus  for  the  development  of  in- 
duced currents  of  electricity;  as  commonly 
used,  the  whole  apparatus.  See  induced 
electricity .  primary  c.  The  inner  c.  of 
an  induction  apparatus,  through  which 
the  battery  current  passes,  resistance  c. 
A  c.  or  series  of  c's  of  doubled  wire  of 
known  resistance;  interposed  in  a  galvanic 
circuit  to  diminish  the  strength  of  the 
current  or  to  test  the  resistance  offered 
by  an  object  by  comparison.  Ruhm- 
korff's  c.  See  under  Ruhmkorff.  [Old 
Eng.,   co  He,   coyle.1 

coinosite  (koi'no-sit).  An  animal  parasite 
that  has  the  power  of  detaching  itself 
from  its  host  at  will.  See  oikosite.  [Gr., 
koinos,  common,   +   sitein,  to  subsist.] 

co'ital.      Pertaining  to  coitus. 

coitus,  coition  (ko'it-us,  ko-ish'un).  Sex- 
ual intercourse;  copulation.  [Lat.,  coitus, 
a  uniting,  from  coire,  to  come  together.] 

Co'ix.  A  genus  of  grasses.  C.  lacrima. 
Job's  tears,  gromwell  reed.  The  fruits 
were  formerly  used  for  dropsy  and  pul- 
monary diseases. 

Co'la.  A  genus  of  sterculiaceous  plants. 
C.  acuminata.  A  tree  indigenous  to 
the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  naturalized 
in  other  tropical  countries.  The  seeds 
are  used  in  Africa  and  India  as  a  mas- 
ticatory, aphrodisiac,  digestive  tonic  and  a 
stimulant.  [From  Kola,  the  native  name 
of  C.  acuminata.'] 

colalgia  (ko-lal'je-ah).  Pain  in  the  colon, 
especially  neuralgic  pain  in  the  left  hypo- 
chondriac region,  associated  sometimes 
with  constipation  and  other  phenomena. 
[Gr.,  kolon,  the  colon,    -f   algos,  pain.] 

colalin  (ko-lal'in).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration, consisting  essentially  of  a  mixture 
of  hyoglycocholic  and  hyotaurocholic 
acids  obtained  from  bile.  It  is  used  like 
ox  bile.  c.  laxative.  A  proprietary 
compound  of  c.  and  extract  of  cascara 
sagrada,   sold  in  the  form  of  tablets. 

colato'rium.       Literally,  a  strainer. 

col'ature.        A      liquid      or      other      sub- 


stance purified  by  straining;  that  which 
has  been  subjected  to  straining.  [Lat., 
colatura.] 

colchicein  (kol-chis-e'in).  A  substance, 
CwHsaNOs  +  2H2O,  obtained  by  the  de- 
composition of  an  aqueous  solution  of  col- 
chicin,  and  found  in  the  acetic  extract  of 
colchicum.  Its  medicinal  properties  are 
like  those  of  colchicin. 

colchicin  (kol'chis-in).  The  active  princi- 
ple of  colchicum;  an  alkaloid,   C17H19NO5. 

Colchicum  (kol'chi-kum).  1.  A  genus  of 
liliaceous  plants.  2.  C.  autumnale.  List 
of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in 
appendix,  page  938.  bulbus  colchici, 
colchici  cormus.  See  c.  corm  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  C.  autumnale.  Common 
meadow  saffron.  The  ordinary  corm 
(bulb  or  root),  seeds,  and  flowers  are  used 
medicinally.  See  c.  corm  and  c.  seeds. 
The  plant  is  the  c.  of  the  pharmacopeias 
and  is  chiefly  used  in  gout  and  rheuma- 
tism. C.  communis.  See  C.  autumnale. 
c.  corm.  It  contains  a  larger  propor- 
tion of  colchicin  than  the  other  parts 
of  the  plant  and  hence  is  more  active 
medicinally  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  c. 
root.  See  c.  corm.  c.  seed  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  c.  seeds  [Br.  Ph.].  The  seeds  of 
C.  autumnale.  They  contain  but  a  small 
amount  of  colchicin  and  hence  are  in- 
ferior medicinally  to  the  bulb  of  the 
plant.  extractum  colchici  cormi 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn. :  extractum  colchici 
[Br.  Ph.].  Acetic  extract  of  C.,  extract 
of  c.  corm,  having  1.4  per  cent,  of  alka- 
loids [U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum  colchici 
radicis  fluidum.  Fluidextract  of  c. 
corm  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  extractum 
colchici  seminis  fluidum.  Fluidex- 
tract of  C.  seed  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  tinc- 
tura  colchici  seminis  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1890].  Syn.:  tinctura  colchici  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Tincture  of  c.  (or  of  c.  seeds).  A  prepa- 
ration containing  0.04  per  cent,  of  c. 
corm  or  10  per  cent,  of  c.  seed.  [Gr., 
kolchikon.1 

colchisal  (kol'chi-sal).  A  trade  name  for 
colchicin   salicylate. 

colcothar  (kol'ko-thar).  Ferric  peroxid, 
FeaOs,  red  oxid  of  iron:  tonic  and  styptic. 
[Lat] 

cold.  1.  A  state  of  comparatively  low  tem- 
perature. 2.  A  popular  term  for  an  acute 
transitory  disorder  attributed  to  exposure 
to  a  low  temperature;  especially  for  an 
acute  infection  of  any  portion  of  the 
respiratory  apparatus.  A  c.  is  popularly 
supposed  to  constitute  the  starting  point 
of  most  acute  inflammations,  particularly 
those  of  the  respiratory  organs.  c. 
cream.  A  name  given  to  various  white 
scented  ointments,  used  chiefly  as  cos- 
metics and  as  an  application  to  chapped 
hands,  slight  excoriations  of  the  face, 
herpes  labialis,  etc.  c.  in  the  chest. 
A  popular  name  for  bronchial  catarrh. 
C.  in  the  eye.  Catarrhal  conjunctivitis. 
c.  in  the  head.  Coryza.  c.  sore.  See 
herpes  facialis.  c.  spots.  The  name 
given  to  the  spots,  or  small  areas  on  the 
skin,  which  alone  are  sensitive  to  cold, 
that  is,  to  temperatures  below  that  of  the 


COLECTOMY 


203 


COLLICULUS 


skin.  The  configuration  of  these  spots 
varies    for    different    parts    of    the    skin. 

colectomy  (ko-lek'to-me).  Excision  of  a 
portion  of  the  colon.  [Gr.,  kolon,  the 
colon,  -f-  ektemnein,  to  cut  out.] 

Coley's  fluid.  A  product  of  Streptococcus 
pyogenes  and  Bacillus  prodigiosus,  used 
in  the  treatment  of  sarcoma  and  carci- 
noma. 

colibacillosis  (ko"le-bas-il-o'sis).  Infec- 
tion  with   the    Bacillus   coll. 

colic  (kol'ik).  Pertaining  to  the  colon. 
[Gr.,  kolikos.1 

colic  (kol'ik).  Severe  paroxysmal  pain  in 
the  abdomen,  especially  that  due  to  spasm 
or  distension  of  the  intestines,  biliary 
c,  "bilious  c.  C.  dependent  on  some 
morbid  condition  of  the  liver  or  the 
passage  of  a  gall-stone,  calculous  c. 
C.  due  to  calculi,  hepatic  or  renal,  ca- 
tarrhal c.  C.  attributed  to  an  excess 
of  intestinal  mucus.  c.  of  Surinam. 
See  lead  c.  c.  of  the  stomach.  Se- 
vere pain  in  the  stomach,  when  distended 
with  gas.  c.  root.  Aletris  farinosa  and 
Dioscorea  villosa,  also,  in  some  parts  of 
the  United  States,  Latris  spicata,  cystic 
C.  Colicky  pain  in  the  urinary  bladder. 
dry  c.  See  lead  c.  flatulent  c.  C. 
caused  by  an  accumulation  of  intestinal 
gases,  gall-stone  c.  A  paroxysm  of 
severe  abdominal  pain  caused  by  the 
passage  of  a  gall  stone  through  the  bile 
ducts,  hepatic  c.  See  biliary  c.  hys- 
terical c.  See  nervous  c.  idiopathic 
c.  Intestinal  c.  due  to  causes  affecting 
the  seat  of  pain  primarily,  as  distinguished 
from  symptomatic  c.  inflammatory  c. 
The  severe  pain  which  accompanies  in- 
flammation of  the  intestines,  lead  c.  A 
form  of  intestinal  neuralgia  produced  by 
chronic  lead  poisoning,  meconial  c.  A 
form  of  c.  peculiar  to  the  newly  born  in 
which  the  meconium  is  supposed  to  be 
the  exciting  cause,  menstrual  c.  Col- 
icky pain  in  the  uterus  during  menstru- 
ation, mucus  c.  Membranous  catarrh 
of  the  intestines  (Da  Costa),  nephritic 
c.  See  renal  c.  nervous  c.  Intestinal 
neuralgia,  also  any  c.  dependent  upon  a 
disordered  state  of  the  nervous  system. 
pancreatic  c.  Colicky  pain  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  pancreas,  renal  c.  The  pain 
due  to  the  passage  of  the  calculus  through 
the  ureter  or  to  its  presence  in  the  intes- 
tine, stercoraceous  c,  stercoral  c. 
C.  caused  by  retained  fecal  masses.  [Gr., 
kolikos,  relating  to  the  colon.] 

colicystitis  (ko"le-sis-ti'tis).  A  colon 
bacillus  cystitis. 

coli-group.  A  group  of  closely  related 
bacilli  of  which  the  Bacillus  coli  is  the 
type.  Others  are  the  bacillus  of  typhoid, 
paratyphoid,  etc. 

Coliparameceum.     See  Balantidium. 

colitis  (ko-li'tis).  Inflammation  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  colon,  chronic 
c.  C.  of  long  standing,  follicular  c. 
C.  in  which  the  follicles  are  noticeably 
involved;  one  of  the  forms  of  inflamma- 
tory diarrhea,  mucus  c.  A  condition 
in  which  large  amounts  of  mucus  are  dis- 
charged from  the  bowels,  with  much  col- 


icky pain.  [Gr.,  kolon,  the  colon  -f  itis, 
inflammation.] 

col'la.  Glue;  also  a  resin  obtained  from 
Carlina  acaulis  and  Chondrilla  juncea. 
c.  animalis.  See  glue  and  gelatin,  c. 
piscium.  See  ichthyocolla.  c.  taurina. 
See   gelatin.      [Gr.,   kolla,  glue.] 

col'laform,  cal'liform.  A  preparation  of 
formaldehyd  and  gelatin,  used  as  a  vul- 
nerary. 

collagen  (kol'la-jen).  Syn. :  ossein.  A 
substance  yielding  gelatin  on  boiling;  it 
forms  the  organic  portion  of  bones  and 
the  hyaline  intracellular  mass  of  the  con- 
nective tissue,  etc.  [Gr.,  kolla,  glue,  + 
gennan,  to  engender.] 

collagenous.  Yielding  gelatin  on  being 
boiled. 

collapse  (kol-aps').  i.  A  falling  together 
of  parts  that  are  nominally  separate,  as 
of  the  walls  of  a  hollow  structure.  2. 
The  rapid  occurrence  of  decided  impair- 
ment of  all  the  vital  powers  in  conse- 
quence of  sudden  weakness  of  the  heart's 
action,  especially  as  the  precursor  of 
death  from  severe  injuries  or  exhausting 
disease.  See  shock,  pulmonary  c.  See 
atelectasis  pulmonum,  under  atelectasis. 
[Lat.,  collapsus,  fallen  to  pieces.] 

collapsules  (kol-ap'suls).  PI.  A  trade 
name  given  to  collapsible  tubes  of  oint- 
ment. 

collar-crown.  Syn.  Richmond  crown.  In 
dentistry,  the  name  given  to  an  artificial 
tooth  crown  mounted  upon  and  attached 
to  a  base  composed  of  a  metal  ferule  and 
cap  and  designed  to  cover  and  rest  upon 
a  natural  root. 

collar'gol.  Crede's  soluble  silver,  a  col- 
lodial  form  of  silver. 

Col'les'  fracture.  Fracture  of  the  lower 
inch  or  inch  and  a  half  of  the  radius. 
C's  law.  A  syphilitic  father  may  beget 
a  syphilitic  child  without  apparently  in- 
fecting the  mother;  yet  this  mother  cannot 
be  infected  with  syphilis  by  nursing  the 
child.  [Abraham  Colles,  Irish  surgeon, 
1773-1843.] 

colleti'na.  A  proprietary  adhesive  plas- 
ter said  to  be  made  of  lanolin  and  rub- 
ber. 

collic'ulus.  A  little  elevation,  colliculi 
anteriores.  The  anterior  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  c.  bulbi,  c.  bulbi  inter- 
medius.  A  layer  of  erectile  tissue  which 
surrounds  the  male  urethra  just  as  it 
enters  the  bulb.  c.  cervicalis.  A  longi- 
tudinal fold  of  mucous  membrane  ex- 
tending posteriorly  from  the  apex  of  the 
trigonum  vesicae.  colliculi  glandis. 
The  two  prominences  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  corona  of  the  glans  penis,  be- 
tween which  the  frenum  is  attached,  col- 
liculi inferiores.  The  inferior  corpora 
quadrigemina.  colliculi  posteriores. 
The  posterior  corpora  quadrigemina. 
c.  rotundus  anterior.  The  anterior 
division  of  the  eminentia  teres.  c. 
rotundus  posterior.  The  posterior 
division  of  the  eminentia  teres.  col- 
liculi superiores.  The  anterior  cor- 
pora quadrigemina.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  collis, 
hill.] 


COLLIDIN 


204 


COLLONEMA 


collidin  (kol'id-in).  i.  A  ptomain,  CsHuN, 
obtained  from  decomposing  animal  mat- 
ter. 2.  An  alkaloid  derived  from  the 
oils  distilled  from  organic  matter,  e.  g., 
from  coal  tar,  and  also  formed  in  other 
ways;  a  colorless  liquid,  ethyl  c.  A 
compound  of  the  constitution  O0H15N. 
[Gr.,   kolla,   glue.] 

Collinso'nia.  Collinson's  flower,  horse 
balm.  C.  canadensis,  C.  decussata. 
Canadian  horsemint.  The  leaves  are  used 
as  a  cataplasm. 

colli' quative.  Having  a  tendency  to  con- 
sume the  tissues  by  excessive  transudation 
of  serum  (said  of  diarrhea,  etc.).  [Lat., 
con,  together,   +   liquare,  to  melt.] 

colli  qua'  tion.  Dissolution  of  the  solids  of 
the  body  as  the  c.  or  softening  of  the 
tissues  when  an  abscess  advances  or 
spreads.  [Lat.,  con,  together,  +  liquare, 
to  melt.] 

collodion  (kol-lo'de-on).  See  collodium. 
caustic  c.  See  collodium  corrosivum. 
compound  salicylated  c,  corn  c.  See 
collodium  salicylatum  compositum.  cro- 
ton  c.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
flexible  c.  and  croton  oil.  elastic  c. 
See  collodium  flexile,  ferrugineous  c. 
An  astringent  preparation  consisting  of 
c.  to  which  iron  has  been  added,  flex- 
ible c.  See  collodium  flexile.  Hill's 
styptic  c.  See  collodium  stypticum. 
iodinized  c,  iodized  c.  An  irritating 
and  stimulating  c.  made  by  mixing  a 
solution  of  iodin  with  c;  of  Fleming,  a 
mixture  of  10  or  20  grains  of  iodin  with 
a  fluidounce  of  c.  iodoform  c.  An 
irritating  and  stimulating  preparation 
made  by  dissolving  iodoform  in  flexible  c; 
or  by  mixing  iodoform,  balsam  of  Peru, 
powdered  soap,  and  c;  or,  according  to 
Moleschott,  by  dissolving  1  part  of  iodo- 
form in  15  parts  of  c.  mercurial  c. 
See  collodium  corrosivum.  Pavesi's 
styptic  c,  Richardson's  styptic  c.  See 
collodium  stypticum.  ricinated  c.  See 
collodium  flexile,  salicylic. c.  See  collo- 
dium salicylatum  compositum.  silk  c. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  silk 
fiber  in  a  solution  of  zinc  chlorid  and 
then  separating  the  latter  by  dialysis,  when 
the  silk  material  is  left  behind  in  a  soft 
colloid  condition,  styptic  c.  See  collo- 
dium stypticum.  tcrebinthinated  c. 
See  collodium  flexile,  vesicating  c.  See 
collodium  epispasticum.  [Gr.,  kollodes, 
sticky,  gluelike.] 

collodium  (kol-lo'de-um).  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  a  solution  of  dinitro- 
cellulose  (pyroxylin,  gun-cotton)  in  ether 
and  alcohol.  It  is  used  for  sealing 
wounds,  for  causing  dressings  to  adhere 
firmly  to  the  skin,  for  protecting  sur- 
faces from  the  air,  as  a  vehicle  for  vari- 
ous medicaments  to  be  applied  locally, 
and  for  the  compression  of  parts  to  which 
it  is  applied  by  means  of  its  subsequent 
contraction,  caustic;  c.  See  c.  cansti- 
cum.  C.  cantliaridalc,  c.  eanthari- 
datum.  See  c.  cum  cantharide  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  c.  causticum,  c.  corrosivum. 
Syn. :  c.  escharoticum.  Caustic  or  mer- 
curial   collodion;    made    by    mixing    cor- 


rosive sublimate  with  collodium  flexile. 
c.  creosoticum.  Creosote  collodion;  a 
caustic  preparation  consisting  of  collodion 
containing  creosote.  c.  cum  cantha- 
ride, c.  cantharidatum.  Flexible  col- 
lodion with  cantharides;  used  as  a  vesi- 
cant [U.  S.  Ph.].  c.  elasticum.  See 
c.  flexile,  c.  epispasticum.  Syn.:  c. 
sinapinatum.  Epispastic  collodion;  of 
Techborn,  a  vesicating  collodion  made  by 
mixing  together  volatile  oil  of  mustard, 
glacial  acetic  acid,  and  collodion,  c.  escha- 
roticum. See  c.  causticum.  c.  flexile. 
Flexile  collodion;  made  by  the  addition 
of  Canada  turpentine  and  castor  oil  to 
collodion  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  c.  hem- 
ostalicum.  See  c.  stypticum.  c.  sali- 
cylatum compositum.  Compound  sali- 
cylated collodion,  corn  collodion,  salicylic 
collodion;  made  by  mixing  the  extract  of 
Cannabis  indica,  dissolved  in  10  parts  of 
alcohol,  with  salicylic  acid,  dissolved  in 
flexible  collodion  [N.  F.].  c.  sinapina- 
tum. See  c.  epispasticum.  c.  stypticum. 
Syn. :  collodium  hemostaticum.  Styptic 
collodion,  styptic  colloid;  a  preparation 
containing  20  per  cent,  of  tannin  in 
collodion  [U.  S.  Ph.].  c.  tiglii.  Con- 
tains 10  per  cent,  of  croton  oil  with 
flexible  collodion  [N.  F.].  c.  vesicans. 
A  mixture  consisting  of  blistering  liquid 
to  which  2.5  per  cent,  of  pyroxylin  has 
been  added  [Br.  Ph.].  In  addition,  to 
the  above  modifications,  numerous  other 
substances,  including  iodoform,  ferric 
chlorid,  glycerin,  phenol,  lead,  etc.,  may 
be  added.  [Gr.,  kollodes,  sticky,  glue- 
like.] 

colloid  (kol'oyd).  A  gluelike  substance; 
in  pathology,  a,  liquid  or  jellylike  ma- 
terial, distinguished  from  albumin  by  its 
insolubility  in  acetic  acid,  from  mucus 
by  the  extent  of  its  coagulability  with 
acetic  acid,  and  from  lardaceous  sub- 
stances by  its  failing  to  respond  to  the 
iodin  color  test.  It  occurs  pathologically 
in  cystic  tumors  and  enlarged  thyroid 
glands,  c.  degeneration.  The  degen- 
erative process  which  produces  the  colloid 
material.  [Gr.,  kolla,  glue,  -f-  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

colloid'al  sil'on.      See  collargol. 

colloid'in.  An  albuminoid  principle,  C9- 
HisNOc,    found   in   colloid  tumors. 

colloids  (kol'loyds).  A  class  of  substances 
which  seem  to  go  into  solution  when 
boiled  or  to  remain  in  solution  when 
formed  in  water.  Careful  investigation 
has  shown  that  they  are  not  in  solution,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  crystalline  salts,  but 
are  in  a  very  fine  suspension,  which,  how- 
ever, cannot  be  detected  as  such  by  the 
eye.  The  condition  of  a  colloid  in 
water  seems  to  be  an  intermediate  stage 
between  a  mere  mechanical  suspension 
and  a  solution  of  a  crystalloid.  Gelatin 
and  many  proteins,  as  silic  acid  and  iron 
hydroxid,  belong  to  this  group.  [Gr., 
kolla,   glue,    +    eidos,   resemblance.] 

collo'ma.  A  cystic  tumor  with  gelatinous 
contents.     [Gr.,  kolla,  glue,  -f-  oma,  tumor.] 

collonc'ma.  See  myxoma.  [Gr.,  kolla, 
glue,    -j-    nana,  tissue.] 


COLLOPEXIA 


205 


COLON 


collopcxia  (kol-o-pek'se-ah).  Fixation  of 
the  neck  of  the  uterus.  [Lat.,  collum,  neck, 
+  Gr.,  pexis,  fixing.] 

collotu'riii.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the   bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa. 

col'lum.  The  neck;  also  any  constricted 
necklike  part.  [B.  N.  A.,  collum.]  [Lat., 
collum,   neck.] 

col'lutory.  A  mouth  wash.  [Lat,  collu- 
torium.] 

collyrium  (kol-li're-um).  A  liquid  prepa- 
ration to  be  applied  to  the  eyes.  [Gr., 
kollyrion,  cake,  eye-salve.] 

coloboma  (kol-o-bo'mah).    A  mutilation  or 

•  defect;  particularly  a  congenital  deficiency 
or  fissure  in  some  portion  of  the  eye. 
bridge  c.  A  form  of  c.  of  the  iris  in 
which  the  pupillary  ends  of  the  fissure 
margins  are  connected  with  each  other 
by  a  membrane  or  a  narrow  transverse 
band  of  fibers,  c.  choroldeae,  c.  cho- 
roidis.  A  defect  of  development  in  the 
choroid,  usually  involving  its  entire  thick- 
ness, and  accompanied  by  a  c.  of  the 
iris  and  ciliary  body  also,  though  it  may 
exist  alone.  It  may  exist  in  any  part  of 
the  choroid,  though  it  is  generally  in 
the  line  of  the  fetal  fissure,  c.  iridis. 
A  fissure  in  the  iris,  of  varying  size  and 
shape,  due  to  arrest  of  development.  It 
may  affect  one  or  both  eyes  and  is  usually 
accompanied  by  a  c.  of  the  ciliary  body 
and  choroid,  c.  oculi.  Properly  speak- 
ing, a  defect  in  all  the  coats  of  the  eye- 
ball, and  including  also  the  vitreous  or 
lens,  or  optic  disk,  according  to  its  loca- 
tion. It  is  a  defect  of  development,  c. 
palati.  See  cleft  palate,  under  palate. 
c.  palpebrae,  c.  palpebrarum.  A  rare 
form  of  congenital  defect  in  which  there 
is  a  split  or  fissure  of  the  eyelid,  usually 
triangular  in  shape  with  the  base  at  the 
ciliary  margin  and  the  apex  upward  or 
downward.  The  fissure  may  be  of  vary- 
ing width  or  length,  and  may  exist  in 
either  lid,  though  it  is  usually  met  with 
in  the  upper  lid.  c.  retinae.  A  con- 
genital fissure  of  the  retina  correspond- 
ing in  situation  to  the  fetal  fissure  of  the 
eyeball;  always  associated  with  c.  of  the 
choroid  and  very  often  with  c.  of  the 
iris.  c.  superficiale.  See  bridge  c. 
[Gr.,  koloboma,  from  kolobonn,  to  mu- 
tilate.] 

colocynth  (kol'o-sinth).  The  fruit  of 
Citridlus  colocynthis,  an  annual  plant  of 
Turkey,  but  growing  in  various  parts  of 
Asia  and  Africa.  The  pulp  alone  (the 
colocynthidis  pulpa  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the 
colocynthis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  employed 
medicinally.  Its  bitter  principle  is  colo- 
cynthin,  of  which  it  contains  14  per  cent., 
besides  extractives.  C.  is  a  powerful  dras- 
tic purgative  and  hydragogue.  It  enters 
largely  into  the  composition  of  various 
pills  and  extracts,  and,  when  modified  by 
other  ingredients,  forms  a  very  efficient 
and  mild  purgative.  C.  is  used  in  the 
form  of  the  extract,  or  compound  extract, 
usually  in  combination  with  other  cathar- 
tics. List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  938.  c.  pulp.  See 
colocynthis  [Br.  Ph.].     [Gr.,  kolokynthis.] 


colocyntheiii  (kol-o-sin'the-in).  A  resin, 
C44H04O13,  obtained  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid   on   colocynthin. 

colocyn' thin.  A  bitter  principle  obtained 
from  the  pulp  of  colocynth. 

colocynthis  (kol-o-sin'this).  In  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  decorticated  fruit  of  the  Citridlus 
colocynthis;  the  colocynthidis  pulpa  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  colocynthidis  pulpa.  The 
dried  pulp  of  the  fruit  of  Citrullus  colo- 
cynthidis [Br.  Ph.].  extractum  colo- 
cynthidis. Syn.:  extractum  colocyn- 
thidis alcoholicum.  Extract  of  colocynth. 
made  with  diluted  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.].  ex- 
tractum colocynthidis  alcoholicum. 
See  extractum  colocynthis.  extractum 
colcynthidis  aquosum.  Aqueous  ex- 
tract of  colocynth.  extractum  colocyn- 
thidis compositum.  Compound  extract 
of  colocynth.  It  consists  of  extract  of 
colocynth,  purified  aloes,  cardamom,  and 
resin  of  scammony.  It  is  a  drastic  ca- 
thartic [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  massa 
pilarum  colocynthidum  composi- 
tarum.  See  pilulae  colocynthidis.  pilu- 
lae  aloes  cum  colocynthide.  See  ex- 
tractum colocynthidis  compositum.  pilulae 
colocynthidis,  pilulae  colocynthides 
compositae.  Syn. :  massa  pilularum 
colocynthidum  compositarum,  pilulae  colo- 
cynthidum compositae.  Compound  pills  of 
colocynth,  made  by  mixing  colocynth  pulp 
in  powder,  Barbados  aloes,  powdered 
scammony,  potassium  sulphate,  and  oil  of 
cloves  [Br.  Ph.].  pilulae  colocynthidis 
et  hyoscyami.  Pills  of  colocynth  made 
by  adding  extract  of  hyoscyamus  to  com- 
pound pill  of  colocynth  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr., 
kolokynthis.1 

co"lo-enteri'tis.     See  colitis. 

cologne.     See  spiritus  o.doratus. 

colon  (ko'lon).  That  part  of  the  large 
intestine  which  extends  from  the  lower 
end  of  the  cecum  to  the  rectum.  It  is 
divided  into  the  ascending,  the  transverse, 
and  the  descending  c,  and  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  c.  arch  of  the  c.  See 
transverse  c.  ascending  c.  The  first 
portion  of  the  c,  situated  in  the  right 
lumbar  and  hypochondriac  regions.  It 
begins  at  the  cecum,  ascends  vertically 
to  the  under  surface  of  the  liver,  then 
passes  forward,  and  turns  abruptly  to  the 
left,  to  form  the  hepatic  flexure.  c. 
cecum.  See  cecum,  c.  descendens. 
See  descending  c.  c.  dextrum.  See 
'  ascending  c.  c.  sinistrum.  See  de- 
scending c.  c.  transversum.  See  trans- 
verse c.  descending  c.  The  last  por- 
tion of  the  c.  It  continues  from  the  left 
extremity  of  the  transverse  colon  and 
descends  almost  perpendicularly  to  the 
sigmoid  flexure,  inner  band  of  c.  See 
under  band.  left  lumbar  c.  See 
descending  c.  right  lumbar  c.  See 
ascending  c.  transverse  c.  Syn. :  arch 
of  the  c.  An  arched  part  of  the  c. 
which  passes  across  from  the  right  hypo- 
chondrium  through  the  upper  part  of  the 
umbilical  region  to  the  left  hypochon- 
drium,  and  connects  the  ascending  with 
the  descending  c.  [Gr.,  kolon,  large 
intestine.] 


COLONIAL 


206 


COLUMN 


colonial  (kol-o'ne-al).  Pertaining  to  a 
colony;  living  in  colonies.  Said  of  the 
Polyzoa,  etc. 

colonic  (ko-lon'ik).     Relating  to  the  colon. 

colonometer  (kol-on-om'et-er).  An  appa- 
ratus for  counting  colonies  of  bacteria  on 
a  plate  culture.  [Colony  +  Gr.,  metron, 
measure.] 

colony  (kol'o-ne).  In  descriptive  bacteri- 
ology, a  term  used  to  denote  a  macroscopic 
collection  of  bacteria  on  or  beneath  the 
surface  of  a  solid  culture  medium,  which 
has  developed  from  a  single  organism. 

colopexia  (ko-lo-pek'se-ah).  Suture  of  the 
sigmoid  to  the  abdominal  wall.  [Gr., 
kolon,  colon,    +   pexis,  fixation.] 

col'ophony,  colopho'nia.  Rosin;  the 
residue  left  after  the  distillation  of  oil 
of   turpentine.      [Gr.,    kolophonia.] 

coloptosis  (ko-lop-to'sis).  Downward  dis- 
placement of  the  colon.  [Gr.,  kolon, 
colon,    +  ptosis,  fall.] 

color  (kul'or).  Color,  tint,  the  complexion; 
also  a  coloring  matter;  in  botany,  any 
tint  except  green,  c. -blindness.  See 
under  blindness,  c.  contrast.  See  un- 
der contrast.  c.  -hearing.  The  sub- 
jective perception  of  color  produced  in 
some  persons  by  objective  perception 
of  sound,  c.  induction.  An  optical 
process,  related  to  c.  contrast,  of  such  a 
nature  that  when  one  part  of  the  visual 
field  is  stimulated  by  a  color,  the  sensa- 
tion spreads  to  contiguous  fields,  usually 
as  a  complementary  c.  c.  sense.  That 
sense  by  which  we  recognize  the  dif- 
ferent c's  and  their  shades  from  each 
other,  c.-top.  A  top  with  different  c's 
arranged  so  that  when  spun,  it  gives  the 
effect  of  the  fusion  of  these  colors  on 
the  retina,  complementary  c's.  Any 
two  c's  which,  when  combined  together, 
produce  white  light;  each  of  the  two  is 
then  said  to  be  complementary,  "opposite," 
"harmonic,"  or  "in  contrast"  to  the  other. 
compound  c.  A  c.  made  up  of  a  mix- 
ture of  two  or  more  primary  c's.  confu- 
sion c's.  See  under  confusion.  Exner's 
c.  figures.  Figures  which  are  formed  by 
homogeneous  red,  green  and  blue  light 
falling  interruptedly  upon  the  retina. 
harmonic  c's.  See  complementary  c's. 
opposite  c's.  See  complementary  c's. 
primary  c's.  C's  that  can  not  be  resolved 
into  two  or  more  other  c's.  Of  Newton, 
red,  orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo, 
and  violet;  of  Wollaston,  red,  green,  blue, 
and  violet;  of  Brewster,  red,  yellow,  and 
blue;  of  modern  oculists  red,  green,  and 
violet,  simple  c's.  See  primary  c's. 
[Lat.,   color.'] 

colorific.  Making  or  producing  colors 
(said  of  luminous  light  rays).  [Lat., 
color,  color,    -f-   facere,  to   make.] 

colorimeter  (kol-or-im'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  intensity  of  col- 
oration or  the  amount  of  coloring  matter 
present  in  a  substance.  More  especially 
an  instrument  for  quantitative  analysis  of 
substances  giving  colored  solutions  by 
comparison  with  a  standard  color,  repre- 
senting a  given  concentration.  This  prin- 
ciple is  used  clinically  in  determining  the 


amount  of  hemoglobin.  [Lat.,  color, 
color,   +  Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

colorimetric  (kol-or-e-met'rik).  Color- 
measuring  (said  of  methods  in  which  the 
amount  of  a  colored  substance  [e.  g., 
blood]  present  in  a  given  fluid  is  deter- 
mined by  comparing  its  color  with  that 
of  a  solution  of  the  same  substance  which 
is  of  a  known   strength). 

colos'tomy.  The  operation  of  making  a 
permanent  opening  from  the  outside  skin 
of  the  abdomen  into  the  large  intestine 
to  serve  as  an  artificial  anus.  ileoc. 
The  operation  of  connecting  the  colon 
with  the  ileum  by  means  of  an  artificial 
opening.  [Gr.,  kolon,  colon,  +  stoma,  an 
aperture.] 

colos'trum.  Syn. :  breastings.  i .  The  first 
secretion  of  the  mammary  glands  after 
delivery.  2.  An  emulsion  made  by  dis- 
solving turpentine  with  an  egg  yolk. 
c.  of  cow's  milk.  A  thick,  shiny, 
yellowish  or  reddish  fluid  with  a  taste 
more  salty  than  that  of  ordinary  milk. 
It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  1.046  to  1.080.  The 
chemical  composition  is  similar  to  that 
of  milk.  The  amount  of  solid  matter  is 
greater  and  the  quantity  of  globulin  is 
so   large  that  c.  will  coagulate  on  heating. 

colot'omy.  The  operation  of  making  an 
artificial  anus  by  opening  into  the  colon 
and  securing  the  intestinal  wound  to  the 
external  incision  in  the  skin  of  the  ab- 
domen or  flank.  The  varieties  are: 
abdominal,  iliac,  inguinal,  lateral, 
lumbar,  according  to  the  situation  of  the 
opening.  [Gr.,  kolon,  colon,  +  temnein, 
to  cut.] 

colpeurynter  (kol'pu-rin-ter).  A  rubber 
bag  for  distending  the  vagina.  [Gr., 
kolpos,  vagina,    +    eurynein,  to   dilate.] 

colpitis  (kol-pi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
vagina.  Another  name  for  vaginitis. 
[Gr.,  kolpos,  vagina,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

colpo-  (kol'po).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
kolpos,  vagina. 

colpocleisis  (kol-po-kli'sis).  The  opera- 
tion of  occluding  the  vagina.  [Gr.,  kolpos, 
vagina,    +    kleisis,  a  shutting  up.] 

colts'foot.      See   Tussilago. 

co'lum.     A  strainer  for  liquids. 

columella  (kol-um-el'lah).  1.  The  uvula. 
2.  The  clitoris.  3.  The  epipterygoid  bone. 
4.  The  pillar  of  the  fornix,  c.  auris. 
An  osseous  and  cartilaginous  rod  extend- 
ing between  the  fenestra  ovalis  and  the 
inner  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane. 
c.  cochleae.  See  modiolus,  c.  nasi. 
The  septum  of  the  nose.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
columna,  column.] 

column  (kol'um).  A  pillar  or  any  pillar- 
like structure  [B.  N.  A.,  columna].  an- 
terior c's  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
See  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, under  pyramid,  anterior  c's  of 
the  spinal  cord.  That  part  of  the 
white  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  situ- 
ated between  the  anterior  median  tissue 
and  the  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves. 
anterior  c.  of  the  vagina.  A  ridge 
which  runs  in  the  middle  line  upon  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  vagina,  from  which 


COLUMN 


207 


COLUMNA 


the  rugae  vaginae  pass  Out  at  right  angles. 
anterior  gray  c.  See  anterior  gray 
cornu.  anterior  lateral  c.,  anterolat- 
eral c.  That  portion  or  segment  of  the 
white  matter  of  the  spinal  cord  included 
between  the  anterior  median  fissure  and 
the  posterior  nerve  roots.  It  is  subdi- 
vided into  the  anterior  and  lateral  col- 
umns. Burdach's  c.  See  cuncate  funic- 
ulus, under  funiculus,  central  c's.  The 
olives  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Clarke's 
c.  See  under  Clarke,  c's  of  Bertin. 
The  septula  of  the  kidney,  c.  of  Goll.  A 
small  wedge-shaped  tract  of  white  matter 
in  the  spinal  cord  extending  from  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  to  the  lumbar  region,  in 
which  it  is  very  small,  and  hidden  by  the 
overfolding  columns  of  Burdach.  c's  of 
Morgagni.  The  larger  of  the  longitudinal 
folds  in  the  lower  end  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  rectum,  c.  of. Rolando.  A 
columnar  eminence  on  the  lateral  periphery 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  formed  by  a  mass 
of  the  gelatinous  substance  seen  on  trans- 
verse section  of  the  tubercle  of  Rolando. 
c.  of  the  intermediolateral  tract.  A 
column  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  interme- 
diolateral tract  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is 
most  distinct  in  the  dorsal  region.  A  sim- 
ilar cell  group  in  the  cervical  region  gives 
origin  to  the  roots  of  the  spinal  accessory 
nerve,  c's  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
separate  segments  of  the  spinal  cord,  into 
which  it  is  divided  by  its  natural  fissures 
or  grooves;  they  are  generally  described 
as  six  in  number  (i.  e.,  an  anterior,  a  pos- 
terior, and  a  lateral  c.  in  each  half  of  the 
cord  being  recognized),  c's  of  the  va- 
gina. See  anterior  c.  of  the  vagina  and 
posterior  c.  of  the  vagina,  c.  of  Tiirck. 
See  anterolateral  c.  commissural  c.  A 
commissure  of  nerve  substance  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  horizontal  fissure  of  the  cere- 
bellum which  connects  the  anterior  and 
posterior  superior  lobes,  cuneiform  c.  See 
fasciculus  cuneatus,  under  fasciculus,  fat 
c's.  Syn. :  fat  canals.  Cylindrical  masses  of 
fat  extending  obliquely  upward  in  certain 
situations,  particularly  in  the  back  of  the 
neck,  from  the  cutaneous  adipose  tissue 
into  the  corium  till  they  reach  the  base 
of  the  hair  follicle,  ganglionic  c.  _  A 
general  term  applied  to  the  longitudinal 
columns  (or  tracts)  of  ganglion  cells  in 
the  spinal  cord.  See  Clarke's  c.  hepatic 
c's.  Syn. :  hepatic  cords.  Portions  of  the 
hepatic  cell  network  which  are  formed  by 
the  union  of  cells  in  rows,  lateral  c. 
The  longitudinal  tract  of  white  matter  sit- 
uated between  the  line  of  the  anterior 
nerve  roots  and  that  of  the  posterior  nerve 
roots  on  each  side.  mamillary  c's. 
Those  of  the  columnae  carneae  of  the 
heart  which  assume  the  shape  of  conical 
projections,  muscle  c's.  i.  Of  Kolliker 
(1867),  the  fibrils  of  a  voluntary  muscle. 
They  are  apparently  composed  of  several 
ultimate  fibrillae.  See  muscular  -fiber,  un- 
der -fiber.  2.  Striated  muscular  fibers  in 
which  the  peripheral  part  is  differentiated 
into  striated  muscular  substance,  while 
the  central  or  axial  part  remains  granu- 
lar, often  contains  nuclei,  and  is  not  stri- 


ated. This  condition  is  not  uncommon  in 
adult  invertebrates.  In  vertebrates  it  is 
found  in  developing  muscle  and  in  the 
fibers  of  Purkinje.  nuclear  c.  A  tract 
of  gray  matter  situated  in  the  medulla 
oblongata  on  the  outer  side  of  the  hypo- 
glossal nucleus,  olivary  c.  See  olivary 
body,  under  body,  posterior  c.  See 
posterior  white  c's.  posterior  c.  of  the 
vagina.  A  ridge  which  runs  up  in  the 
middle  line  upon  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  vagina  and  from  which  the  rugae  va- 
ginae pass  out  at  right  angles,  posterior 
gray  c.  The  posterior  cornu  of  the 
spinal  cord,  posterior  internal  c.  See 
c.  of  Goll.  posterior  median  c.  See 
funiculi  graciles  cerebelli,  under  funiciir- 
lus.  posterior  nuclear  c.  of  the 
central  gray  substance,  posterior 
vesicular  c.  See  Clarke's  c.  pos- 
terior white  C.  A  segment  of  white 
substance  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
cord,  bounded  internally  by  the  posterior 
median  fissure,  externally  by  the  posterior 
nerve  roots.  This  is  further  divided  into 
the  postero-internal  and  postero-external 
c.  postero-external  c,  posterolat- 
eral c.  See  fasciculus  cuneatus,  under  fas- 
ciculus. See  c.  of  Goll.  protovertebral 
c's.  The  inner,  thick,  longitudinal  col- 
umns, one  on  each  side,  formed  from  the 
inner  layer  of  the  mesoblast  (q.  v.)  early 
in  the  development  of  the  embryo,  and 
which  by  transverse  cleavage  give  rise  to 
the  protovertebral  somites,  restiform  c. 
See  restiform  body,  under  body,  spinal 
c.  See  vertebral  c.  vertebral  c.  Syn. : 
backbone.  The  c.  formed  by  the  verte- 
brae joined  together  in  their  natural  rela- 
tions. [B.  N.  A.,  columnae  vertebralis.'] 
vesicular  c.  A  mass  of  ganglion  cells  at 
the  inner  edge  of  the  posterior  gray 
column  of  the  spinal  cord,  near  the  poste- 
rior commissure.  [Lat.,  columna,  pillar.] 
columna  (ko-lum'na),  pi.  columnae.  Same 
as  column,  columnae  adiposae.  See 
fat  columns,  c.  anterior  ligamenti 
coracohumeralis.  A  bundle  of  fi- 
bers of  the  coracohumeral  ligament, 
which  are  inserted  into  the  upper 
margin  of  the  bicipital  groove.  col- 
umnae carneae.  Rounded  muscular 
columns  which  project  from  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart.  In 
the  right  ventricle  they  are  smaller,  more 
numerous,  and  more  thickly  interlaced 
than  in  the  left.  c.  cerebralis.  The  an- 
terior or  cerebral  tract  of  fibers  in 
the  spinal  cord.  columnae  papil- 
lares.  See  columnae  carneae.  c.  pli- 
carum.  See  c.  rugarum.  columnae 
rugarum.  1.  The  papillae  foliatae  of  the 
tongue.  2.  See  columns  of  the  vagina. 
c.  rugarum  anterior  cervicis.  A  lon- 
gitudinal fold  upon  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus,  from 
which  transverse  folds  radiate  laterally. 
c.  rugarum  posterior  cervicis.  A  lon- 
gitudinal elevation  upon  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  cervical  canal,  from  which 
transverse  folds  radiate  laterally,  colum- 
nae rugarum  vaginae.  See  columns  of 
the  vagina. 


COLUMNAR 


208 


COMMISSURE 


colum'nar.     Having  the  form  of  a  column. 

colytic  (kol-it'ik).  Inhibitory,  a  preventive 
to  bacterial  growth,  antiseptic.  [Gr.,  ko- 
lycin,  to   hinder.] 

coma  (ko'mah).  A  condition  of  insensibil- 
ity, following  disease  or  trauma,  from 
which  the  patient  can  be  roused  but  par- 
tially or  not  at  all.  alcoholic  c.  C.  oc- 
curring as  a  symptom  of  acute  alcoholism; 
characterized  by  profound  stupor,  com- 
plete muscular  relaxation,  loss  of  corneal 
and  faucial  reflexes,  irresponsive  pupils, 
stertorous  breathing,  and  a  slow,  feeble 
pulse,  apoplectic  c.  C.  due  to  apo- 
plexy, c.  vigil.  Unconsciousness  accom- 
panied by  sleeplessness,  diabetic  c.  A 
form  of  c.  often  observed  toward  the  end 
of  diabetes  mellitus,  and  usually  terminat- 
ing in  death.  It  is  due  to  an  acid  intoxi- 
cation, £-oxybutyric  acid  being  always 
present  in  the  blood  in  large  quantities. 
dyspnoic  c.  Deep  and  noisy  c.  seen  in 
the  late  stages  of  diabetic  c.  epileptic  c. 
The  condition  of  unconsciousness  which 
follows  an  epileptic  seizure,  hysterical 
C.  One  of  the  rarer  manifestations  of 
hysteria.  During  the  attack  the  patient 
lies  motionless  and  exhibiting  just  as  many 
of  the  symptoms  of  profound  c.  as  may 
be  within  her  knowledge  or  conveniently 
simulated,  uremic  c.  The  c.  which  at- 
tends an  attack  of  uremia.  [Gr.,  koma, 
deep  sleep.] 

comatose  (ko'mat-5s).   In  a  state  of  coma. 

combina'tion.  i.  A  joining  or  mixing  of 
two  or  more  things  together,  also  the  prod- 
uct of  such  junction  or  the  state  of  being 
joined.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  act  of  union 
of  two  or  more  bodies  to  form  a  new 
body;  the  process  which  effects  such  a 
union  or  the  result  of  such  a  union  (i.  e., 
the  new   compound  body). 

combus'tion.  1.  Intense  chemical  change, 
attended  by  the  development  of  heat  and 
light  and,  sometimes,  of  flame.  2.  A 
chemical  operation  in  which  the  carbon 
and  hydrogen  content  of  a  substance  is 
determined.  It  consists  of  oxidyzing  the 
substance,  with  air  or  oxygen,  to  carbon 
dioxid  and  water,  each  of  which  is  ab- 
sorbed in  specially  constructed  tubes. 
[Lat.,    combustio.J 

comedo  (kom-e'do).  A  plug  of  dried  se- 
baceous matter  filling  the  opening  of  a 
sebaceous  follicle.  [Lat.,  comedo,  come- 
donis,  glutton.] 

co'mes.  A  companion;  in  anatomy,  an  ac- 
companying structure,  venae  comites. 
Two  or  more  veins  accompanying  an  ar- 
tery.    [Lat.,  con,  with,   +   mcare,  to  go.] 

com'ma  bacil'lus.  Syn. :  Spirillum  of 
Asiatic  cholera.     See  Spirillum. 

comma-tract.  In  the  spinal  cord  a  tract 
of  fibers  resembling  a  comma  in  cross 
section. 

commcn'sal.  The  state  in  which  one  or- 
ganism lives  in  or  on  another  without 
showing  any  harmful  antagonism.  [Lat., 
com,  together,   -f-   mensa,  table.] 

commen'salism.  Association  of  parasites 
so  that  one  of  them  is  benefited  and  the 
other  neither  benefited  nor  harmed. 

com'mimited.      Broken   into   a  number   of 


pieces,    c.  fracture.    See  under  fracture. 

commiiiu'tioii.  The  reduction  of  a  solid 
body  to  small  fragments;  especially  the 
fracture  of  a  bone  into  several  small 
pieces.  [Lat.,  comminutio,  from  comminu- 
cre,  to  crumble.] 

commissura  (kom-is-su'ra).  See  commis- 
sure, c.  alba  anterior.  The  anterior 
white  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  c. 
ansa.  The  outermost  layer  of  the  op- 
tic chasm,  consisting  of  fibers  which  de- 
scend from  the  lamina  terminalis  cinerea, 
pass  superficially  over  the  anterior  and 
inferior  surface  of  the  chiasm,  and  con- 
tinue their  course  backward  to  be  lost  in 
the  tuber  cinereum.  c.  arcuata  ante- 
rior. The  anterior  fibrae  arcuatae  orbitales 
of  the  optic  chiasm,  c.  arcuata  poste- 
rior (seu  postica).  The  posterior  fibrae 
arcuatae  cerebrales  of  the  optic  chiasm. 
c.  crassioris  nervi  acmula.  The  mid- 
dle part  of  the  anterior  cerebral  commis- 
sure of  the  brain,  c.  cruciata.  That 
portion  of  the  optic  chiasm  in  which  the 
fibers  are  seen  to  actually  decussate,  c. 
labiorum.  A  point  of  junction  of  the 
lips  (of  the  mouth,  the  vulva,  or  the  cer- 
vix uteri),  c.  labiorum  dextra.  The 
union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips  on  the 
right  side  of  the  face.  c.  labiorum  sin- 
istra. The  union  of  the  upper  and  lower 
lips  upon  the  left  side  of  the  face.  c. 
pedunculorum  conarii.  The  point  of 
union  of  the  two  peduncles  of  the  pineal 
gland,  c.  serratilis.  Union  of  bones 
by  suture.  [Lat,  con,  with,  +  mittere, 
to  send.] 

commissure  (kom'is-sur).  1.  The  point 
of  union  between  any  two  parts  or  or- 
gans of  the  body,  such  as  the  angles  of 
the  lips,  eyes,  etc.  2.  A  collection  of 
transverse  fibers  connecting  parts  in  the 
brain  or  spinal  marrow,  anterior  arcu- 
ate c.  The  anterior  arcuate  fibres  of  the 
optic  chiasm,  anterior  cerebral  c.  A 
bundle  of  white  nerve  fibers  at  the  ante- 
rior extremity  of  the  third  ventricle  in 
front  of  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix. 
anterior  c.  of  the  vulva.  The  point  of 
union  of  the  .labia  majora  below  the  mons 
Veneris,  anterior  gray  c.  Those  nerve 
fibers  in  the  gray  columns  of  the  cord 
which  cross  to  the  opposite  side  in  front 
of  the  central  canal.  This  c.  is  most  dis- 
tinctly marked  in  the  upper  cervical  and 
lumbar  regions,  anterior  medullary  c. 
See  anterior  cerebral  c.  anterior  white 
c.  of  the  brain.  An  oval  bundle  of 
medullated  fibers  extending  transversely 
from  one  cerebral  hemisphere  to  the  other, 
in  front  of  the  frontal  extremity  of  the 
third  ventricle,  at  the  level  of  and  near 
the  rostrum  of  the  corpus  callosum.  an- 
terior white  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  white  c.  of  the  spinal  cord,  canal  c. 
The  sinus  superior  formed  by  the  fusion 
of  the  anterior  and  posterior  semicircular 
canals,  cerebrocerebellar  c.  See  su- 
perior peduncles  of  cerebellum,  under  pe- 
duncle, c.  of  the  eyelids.  The  external 
or  internal  angle  of  the  eyelids,  c.  of  the 
pineal  gland.  See  peduncles  of  the  pin- 
eal  gland,   under   peduncle,      c's    of   the 


COMMOTIO 


209 


COMPLICATION 


vulva.  See  anterior  c'.  of  the  vulva  and 
posterior  e.  of  the  vulva,  gray  c.  See 
middle  c.  great  C.  See  corpus  callosum. 
Gudden's  c.  The  posterior  fibers  of  the 
optic  chiasm  and  the  adjoining  optic  tract, 
inseparable  by  dissection,  horseshoe  C. 
See  Wcrncckcs  c.  inferior  c.  A  band 
of  nerve  fibers,  at  the  posterior  end  of 
the  optic  tract,  which  connect  the  opposite 
internal  geniculate  bodies,  inferior  c. 
of  the  iiifuiidibulum.  See  lamina  cine- 
rea,  under  lamina,  inferior  c.  of  the 
vulva.  See  posterior  c.  of  the  vulva. 
median  c.  See  corpus  callosum.  Mey- 
nert's  c.  A  small  c.  of  white  fibres  im- 
bedded in  the  gray  matter  behind  the  op- 
tic chiasm,  separated  from  the  latter  and 
from  the  optic  tracts  by  a  layer  of  gray 
substance,  and  passing  backward  to  pene- 
trate the  ventral  surface  of  the  cerebral 
peduncles,  middle  c.  of  the  brain, 
middle  gray  c.  A  flattened  band,  com- 
posed chiefly  of  gray  substance,  connect- 
ing the  two  optic  thalami.  optic  c.  See 
under  chiasm,  perineal  c.  See  posterior 
c.  of  the  vulva,  posterior  c.  Syn. : 
posterior  gray  c,  ncrvus  thalamus  conju- 
gans.  A  small  band  of  grayish  white 
nerve  matter  which  is  situated  in  the  pos- 
terior wall  of  the  third  ventricle,  pos- 
terior c.  of  the  vulva.  The  point  of 
union  of  the  labia  majora  at  the  perineum. 
posterior  gray  c.  That  portion  of  the 
gray  c.  of  the  spinal  cord  that  is  situated 
behind  the  central  canal.  posterior 
medullary  c.,  posterior  white  c.  See 
posterior  c.  superior  c.  of  the  vulva. 
See  anterior  c.  of  the  vulva,  terminal 
c.  A  c.  uniting  the  posterior  extremities 
of  the  longitudinal  nervous  cords  lying 
on  each  side  of  the  body.  Wernekink's 
c.  A  decussation  of  fibers  within  the  pons 
Varolii,  white  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
A  thin  band  of  medullated  nerve  fibers 
extending  the  whole  length  of  the  spinal 
cord,  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  anterior 
median  fissure  and  confounded  behind 
with  the  gray  c.  [Lat.,  con,  with,  + 
mitt  ere,  to   send.] 

commotio  (kom-o'she-o).  A  violent  shak- 
ing. 

commu'nicans.  i.  Communicating,  con- 
necting, communicans  noni.  Fila- 
ments from  the  second  and  third  cervical 
nerves,  which  descend  upon  the  outer  side 
of  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and  with  the 
descendens  noni  form  the  ansa  hypoglossi. 
[Lat.,  communicare,  from  con,  with,  -f- 
munis,  bound.] 

communica'tio.  Communicating,  connect- 
ing, c.  receptaculorum.  See  circular 
sinus,  under  sinus,  c.  scalarum  coch- 
lae.  See  infundibulum  cochleae  under 
infundibulum.  [Lat,  communicans,  to 
impart,  share.] 

commutator  (kom'mu-ta-tor).  The  key  in 
an  electrical  circuit  by  means  of  which  the 
current  can  be  severed.  [Lat.,  commutare, 
to  change.] 

compatible.  Of  a  drug,  capable  of  being 
mixed  with  another  without  impairing  the 
efficacy  of  the  latter  or  the  eligibility  of 
the  product. 


compensation.  Compensatory  action.  See 
compensatory.      [Lat.,   compensation 

compensatory.  Making  amends  for  a  de- 
fect, as  compensatory  hypertrophy  of 
the  heart  in  valvular  disease,  c.  pause. 
The  lengthened  diastole  observed  in  the- 
beat  of  the  ventricle  after  an  extra  sys- 
tole, due  to  the  fact  that  the  next  auricu- 
lar beat  fails  to  stimulate  the  ventricle 
since  it  is  then  in  the  refractory  phase. 
[Lat.    compensarc,   to   make    good   again.] 

complaint  (kom-plant').  See  disease  and 
symptom.  bowel  c.  See  diarrhea. 
summer  c.  Summer  diarrhea.  [Lat., 
complangere,  to  bewail.] 

complement  (kom'ple-ment).  One  of  the 
two  active  principles  concerned  in  hemol- 
ysis, bacteriolysis,  and  other  forms  of 
cytolysis.  It  is  present  in  fresh  serum, 
but  disappears  after  standing  for  several 
days  or  on  heating  at  560  C.  for  thirty 
minutes.  It  is  attached  to  the  cell  by 
means  of  the  amboceptor  and  acts  as  a 
ferment,  c.  deflection,  c.  deviation. 
The  complement  is  fixed  by  the  antigen- 
antibody  combination  and  is  made  unavail- 
able for  a  second  antigen-antibody  com- 
bination in  a  hemolytic  or  bacteriolytic 
fluid.  c.  fixation.  See  c.  deviation. 
[Lat.,  complere,  to  complete.] 

complemen'tal,  complemen'tary.  Fill- 
ing up,  supplying  a  deficiency,  supplying 
the  part  of  another.  See  c.  colors  under 
color.     [Lat.,  complere,  to  complete.] 

complemen'tal  air.  The  amount  of  air 
that  can  be  breathed  in  over  and  above 
the  tidal  air  by  the  deepest  possible  in- 
spiration.    It  is  estimated  at  1600  c.c. 

complementoid  (kom-ple-men'toyd).  A 
modified  complement  in  which  the  zymo- 
taxic  or  cell-dissolving  group  is  destroyed. 
They  are  formed  at  about  560  C,  and  still 
retain  the  binding  or  combining  group  for 
the  amboceptor.  [Lat.,  complere,  to  com- 
plete, +   Gr.,  eidos,  resemblance.] 

complemen'tophil.  Possessing  an  affinity 
for  a  complement,  being  the  group  in  the 
amboceptor  combining  with  the  comple- 
ment. {.Complement  +  Gr.,  philein, 
to  love.] 

conV'plcmentophiTic  group.  The  group 
of  the  amboceptor  which  anchors  the  com- 
plement and  remains  inactive  until  the 
cytophilic  group  of  the  amboceptor  joins 
to  the  receptor  of  the  cell,  when  cytolysis 
ensues. 

complex  (kom'plex).  In  psycho-analysis,  a 
group  of  ideas  bound  together  by  some 
common  feeling  tone. 

complex'ion.  1.  As  commonly  used,  the 
general  appearance  of  the  face,  especially 
as  to  the  tints  of  the  skin,  hair,  and  eyes. 
2.  The  entire  appearance  of  an  individual 
in  its  relation  to  his  health.  [Lat.,  com- 
plexio,  from  complecti,  to  represent.] 

complexus  (kom-plek'sus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

complication.  1.  Lit.,  a  folding  together, 
the  state  of  being  complex.  2.  A  disease, 
a  symptom,  or  the  like,  coexistent  with 
and  modifying  the  essential  disease  with- 
out being  necessarily  connected  with  it. 
[Lat.,    complication 


COMPONENT 


210 


CONDENSATION 


compo'nent.  i.  In  mechanics,  one  of  the 
primitive  forces  into  which  a  single  force 
can  be  resolved.  2.  An  ingredient.  [Lat., 
componere,  to  put  together.] 

composi'tion.  1.  The  act  of  making  up  a 
finished  product  by  the  proper  arrange- 
ment of  its  component  parts,  also  the 
product  itself.  2.  The  constitution  of  a 
compound  substance,  with  reference  to  the 
elementary  bodies  and  intermediate  com- 
binations that  make  it  up  and  their  rela- 
tive quantities,  arrangement,  etc.  3.  A 
compound,  structural  c.  See  constitu- 
tional formula,  under  formula.  [Lat., 
componere,  to  put  together.] 

coni'pound.  1.  A  mixture.  2.  In  chemis- 
try, a  substance,  the  molecule  of  which  is 
made  up  of  two  or  more  dissimilar  atoms. 
aromatic  c's.  See  benzene  c's,  under 
benzene.      [Lat.,   compositum.~] 

com/press.  A  folded  piece  of  lint,  cloth, 
or  other  material,  so  arranged  as  to  make 
pressure  on  a  part.  [Lat.,  compressus, 
squeezed  together.] 

compression.  The  act  of  compressing  or 
the  state  of  being  compressed,  c.  of  the 
brain.  That  condition  of  the  brain  in 
which  it  is  unduly  pressed  upon  by  any 
substance,  such  as  a  splinter  of  bone,  a 
tumor,  or  a  blood  clot;  also  the  state  of 
the  individual  produced  by  such  pressure. 
[Lat.,  compressio,  from  comprimere,  to 
compress.] 

compressor  (kom-pres'sor).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under   muscle. 

compulsion  (kom-pul'shun).  A  forced 
action  giving  relief  of  psychical  ten- 
sion, c.  neurosis.  A  group  of  nervous 
disorders  characterized  by  compulsive 
thinking   or  actions. 

conalbu'min.  A  proteid  isolated  from  the 
whites  of  eggs. 

conam'arin.  A  very  bitter  neutral  resin 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Conium 
maculatum.  [Conium,  +  Lat,  amarus, 
bitter.] 

cona'rium.  1.  A  little  cone.  2.  The  pineal 
gland.  [Gr.,  konarion,  dim.  of  konos, 
cone.] 

conation  (ko-na'shun).  Effort,  tendency, 
desire. 

conca vitas  (kon-kav'it-as).  A  cavity,  c. 
conchularis  (cerebri.)  The  infundib- 
ulum  of  the  brain,  c.  ossis  petrosi.  The 
cavity  of  the  tympanum,  c.  uteri.  The 
cavity  of  the  uterus.  [Lat.,  con,  with,  + 
cavus,  hollow.] 

concentrated.  1.  Drawn  to  a  single  point 
or  within  narrow  bounds.  2.  Condensed, 
made  strong  in  essential  ingredients. 

concentration.  1.  The  process  of  increas- 
ing the  amount  of  a  dissolved  substance 
relatively  to  the  liquid  without  adding 
more  of  the  substance;  effected  by  evap- 
oration, by  distillation,  or  by  freezing  out 
the  water  in  the  solution.  2.  A  gather- 
ing together  of  anything  that  is  diffused. 
[Lat.,  concentration 

conception  (kon-sep'shun).  1.  The  act  of 
conceiving  or  being  conceived.  The  im- 
pregnation of  the  ovum;  the  first  stage  of 
generation  on  the  part  of  the  female. 
2.  An  idea;  an  hypothesis,     false  c.     Ab- 


normal generation,  as  of  a  mole  or  an 
abnormal  fetus,  imperative  c.  In  psy- 
chiatry, a  general  term  for  a  class  of  ideas 
which  may  appear  absurd  or  improper,  but 
which  can  not  be  driven  out,  and  may 
come  into  consciousness  with  compelling 
force;  compulsive  ideas.  [Lat.,  concipere, 
to  conceive.] 

concba  (kon'kah).  Anything  shaped  like 
a  shell,  e.  g.,  any  shelllike  cavity  in  the 
body,  such  as  the  hollow  of  the  ear.  c. 
auriculae,  c.  auris.  The  depression  of 
the  external  ear  between  the  anthelix,  the 
tragus,  and  the  antitragus.  c.  bullosa. 
Bullous  enlargement  of  the  middle  tur- 
binated bone.  c.  cerebri.  See  infundib- 
ulutn.  c.  of  the  ear.  See  c.  auriculae. 
[Lat,   concha,  shell.] 

conehiform  (kon'ke-form).  Shaped  like 
a  shell  or  like  one  valve  of  a  bivalve  shell. 
[Lat.,  concha,  shell,  +  forma,  form.] 

eonchiolin  (con-ki'o-lin).  An  organic  sub- 
stance found  in  the  shells  of  mollusks, 
closely  resembling  keratin.  [Lat,  concha, 
shell.] 

conchitis  (kon-ki'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
concha  of  the  ear. 

conchoid,  conchoidal  (kon'koyd,  kon- 
koyd'al).  Like  a  shell.  [Gr.,  kogch* 
shell,  +  eidos,  resemblance.]  W 

concocted  (kon-kok'ted).  Digested,  elab- 
orated, perfected  (formerly  said  of  food 
and  of  the  animal  juices). 

concrema'tion.  Calcination.  [Lat,  con- 
cremare,  to  burn  up.] 

con'crement.  A  mass  formed  by  the  union 
of  particles,  bile  c's.  See  under  bile. 
[Lat.,   concrescere,  to   grow  together.] 

concre'tion.  1.  A  growing  together  of  sep- 
arate parts,  also  the  formation  of  a  con- 
crement  2.  A  concrement  formed  upon 
a  nucleus  of  desquamated  cells,  clumped 
bacteria,  mucus,  or  precipitated  albumen 
or  a  foreign  body  and  consisting  of  choles- 
terin,  bilirubin,  uric  acid,  urates,  phos- 
phates, cystin,  or  other  rarer  materials. 
The  forms  are :  urinary,  biliary,  and  the 
pancreatic.  They  are  found  in  the  gall- 
bladder and  bile  ducts,  the  urinary  tract, 
the  pancreatic  duct,  and,  more  rarely,  in 
the  salivary  duct  and  intestines.  [Lat., 
concretio,  from  cum,  together,  -f-  cres- 
cere,  to  grow.] 

concubitus  (kon-ku'bit-us).  Sexual  inter- 
course. [Lat.,  concumbere,  to  lie  to- 
gether.] 

concus'sion.  The  condition  induced  by  the 
action  of  force  in  the  shape  of  a  blow  or 
a  fall  not  violent  enough  to  cause  demon- 
strable changes  in  the  tissues,  e.  g.,  c.  of 
the  brain,  labyrinth,  or  spine.  [Lat., 
concussus,  from  concutere,  to  shake  vio- 
lently.] 

condensation.  1.  The  union  of  two  chem- 
ical compounds  to  form  a  more  complex 
one,  usually  attended  by  the  elimination 
of  heat  2.  The  successive  direct  union 
of  the  molecules  of  a  chemical  compound 
with  themselves,  once  or  several  times,  re- 
sulting in  the  formation  of  polymers.  3. 
The  formation  of  a  pencil  of  parallel  or 
convergent  rays  of  light  from  divergent 
rays  by   means   of   a   lens   or  mirror.      4, 


CONDENSER 


211 


CONDY'S   FLUID 


In  pathology,  the  solidification  of  a 
spongy  structure,  like  that  of  the  lung. 
See  carnification  and  hepatization.  [Lat., 
condensare,  to  thicken.] 

conden'ser.  An  apparatus  for  effecting 
condensation  of  vapor,  light,  etc.:  of  Volta. 
an  electrical  accumulator.  Abbe's  c.  See 
under  Abbe,  achromatic  c.  A  c.  in 
which  the  lens  used  has  been  rendered 
achromatic,  that  is,  free  from  chromatic 
aberration,  bull's-eye  c.  A  planoconvex 
or  a  biconvex  lens,  which  acts  by  concen- 
trating the  light  in  illuminating  an  opaque 
object  under  examination,  electrical  c. 
An  instrument  for  the  accumulation  or 
storing  of  electricity  by  its  conduction 
from  a  non-insulated  surface  to  an  insu- 
lated one,  as  in  the  Ley  den  jar.  L/ieber- 
kiihn's  c.  See  under  Lieberkilhn.  Lie- 
big's  c.  See  under  Liebig.  [Lat.,  con- 
densare, to  thicken.] 

conditu'ra.  A  preserving,  seasoning,  fla- 
voring, c.  cadavemm.  The  embalm- 
ing of  the  dead. 

con'dom.  A  thin  bag  (formerly  consisting 
of  the  prepared  cecum  of  the  sheep,  or 
made  of  gold  beaters'  skin,  now  made  of 
rubber)  to  be  worn  as  a  covering  for  the 
penis  during  coitus,  to  prevent  impregna- 
tion or  infection.  [A  corruption  of  Con- 
ton,  the  name  of  the  inventor.] 

condriglucose  (kon-dri-glu'kos).  See  chon- 
droitic  acid,  under  acid.  [Gr.,  chondros, 
cartilage,   +   Qlykys,  sweet.] 

conduction.  The  property  or  the  process 
of  giving  passage  to  anything,  especially 
heat,  sound,  and  electricity,  aerial  c, 
air  c.  C,  as  of  sound,  to  the  ear  through 
air.  bone  c.  The  c.  of  sound  to  the 
air  through  the  bones  of  the  skull,  con- 
tralateral c.  The  name  given  to  the 
conduction  of  nerve  impulses  in  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  v/hen  the  impulse 
passes  to  the  opposite  side  from  that  in 
which  it  arose,  double  c.  The  trans- 
mission of  an  impulse  in  two  directions, 
both  to  and  from  a  nerve  center,  when  a 
stimulus  is  applied  to  the  middle  portion 
of  a  pure  sensory  or  motor  nerve.  [Lat., 
conduction 

conductivity.  Conducting  power,  coeffi- 
cient of  c.  of  electricity.  A  number 
expressing  the  electrical  c.  of  a  body,  es- 
timated in  a  manner  similar  to  that  of  the 
coefficient  of  c.  of  heat,  coefficient  of  c. 
of  heat.  A  number  expressing  the  ab- 
solute or  relative  quantity  of  heat  which 
passes  in  a  unit  of  time  through  a  plate 
of  that  substance  of  unit  thickness  and 
unit  area  whose  surfaces  are  maintained 
in  constant  temperatures  differing  from 
one  another  by  one  degree.  This  applies 
equally  to  the  c.  of  electricity,  specific 
c.  The  relative  capacity  which  some 
special  substance  exhibits  for  the  trans- 
mission of  heat,  electricity,  or  nerve 
force. 

conductor  (kon-duk'tor).  Any  medium  of 
transmission  of  force,  prime  c.  That 
part  of  a  frictional  electrical  machine 
which  receives,  and  by  its  insulation  re- 
tains, the  electricity  developed.  It  is 
generally    a    metallic    cylinder,    but    often 


of  other  and  various  forms.  [Lat.,  con- 
duction 

conduran'go.  A  vine  growing  in  Colom- 
bia, in  South  America,  c.  bark.  The 
bark  of  C.  bianco.  It  was  introduced 
into  Europe  in  1871  as  a  remedy  for 
cancer,  and  attained  some  reputation  as 
such  in  the  United  States,  but  has 
now  fallen  into  disuse.  C.  bianco  (Sp.). 
A  species  which  is  the  source  of  c.  bark. 
[From  the  native  name,  cundur-angu. 
Lit.,  condor-vine. ] 

condylar  (kon'dil-ar).  Pertaining  to  a 
condyle.      [Gr.,  kondylos,  knuckle.] 

condylarthrosis  (kon"dil-ar-thro'sis).  A 
variety  of  diarthrosis  in  which  a  condyle 
moves  in  a  shallow  elliptical  articular  cav- 
ity, allowing  of  angular  movements  and 
circumduction.  [Gr.,  kondylos,  knuckle, 
+    arthroun,  to  articulate.] 

condyle  (kon'dil).  1.  A  rounded  protuber- 
ance or  eminence  upon  a  bone  for  articu- 
lation with  an  articular  surface  of  another 
bone.  2.  Loosely,  any  eminence  on  a  bone. 
c.  of  the  mandible.  A  process  which 
projects  upward  from  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  each  ramus  of  the  mandible  to 
articulate  with  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  temporal  bone. 
external  c.  of  the  femur.  A  round- 
ed eminence  on  the  outer  side  of  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  femur,  external 
c.  of  the  humerus.  The  tubercular  em- 
inence on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  end 
of  the  humerus,  internal  c.  of  the  fe- 
mur. A  rounded  eminence  upon  the  in- 
ner side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the  fe- 
mur. Upon  its  inner  surface  is  the  in- 
ternal tuberosity,  internal  c.  of  the 
humerus.  A  tubercular  eminence  upon 
the  inner  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of 
the  humerus,  occipital  c's.  The  two 
articular  processes,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  occipital  bone.  They  lie  close  to  the 
anterior  half  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and 
articulate  with  the  atlas.  [Gr.,  kondylos, 
knuckle.] 

condyloid  (kon'do-loyd).  Shaped  like,  as- 
sociated with,  pertaining  to,  or  support- 
ing a  condyle,  anterior  and  posterior 
c.  foramina.  See  under  foramen.  [Gr., 
kondylos,  knuckle,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

condyloma  (kon-dil-o'mah),  pi.  condyloma- 
ta. A  wartlike  excrescence  on  the  skin,  of 
two  sorts:  c.  acuminata.  Vegetating, 
wartlike  growths  upon  the  skin  surfaces  ex- 
posed to  moisture  and  infection,  especially 
on  the  mucocutaneous  juncture  of  the  gen- 
itals, attended  by  an  offensive  discharge 
and  known  as  verruca  acuminata  and  moist 
or  venereal  warts.  They  have  nothing  to 
do  with  syphilis,  c.  lata.  A  symptom  of 
secondary  syphilis,  consisting  of  flat, 
slightly  raised,  wartlike  papules  of  the  size 
of  a  pea  to  a  five-cent  piece,  commonly 
coalesced,  occurring  about  the  genitals  and 
the  anus.  [Gr.,  kondyloma,  knob  or  hard 
lump.] 

Condy's  fluid.  A  proprietary  preparation 
consisting  of  a  solution  of  sodium  per- 
manganate, for  which  potassium  perman- 
ganate solution  is  commonly  used.    {.Henry 


CONE 


212 


CONGESTION 


Bolhnann  Condy,  Eng.  physician  of  the 
nineteenth  century.] 

cone  (kon).  i.  A  pyramid  with  a  circular 
base.  2.  An  aggregated  fruit  composed 
of  a  conical  or  oval  mass  of  imbricated 
scales,  as  in  the  pine  and  in  gymnosperms 
generally,  c.  body.  The  inner  segment 
of  a  retinal  c.  c.  fibers.  The  prolonga- 
tions outward  (toward  the  sclerotic)  of 
the  retinal  c's.  They  enlarge  to  form  the 
c.  granules,  and  terminate,  in  pyramidal 
bases,  upon  the  surfaces  of  the  outer  mo- 
lecular layer  of  the  retina,  from  the  edges 
of  which  are  given  off  fine  processes,  c. 
granules.  Nucleated  enlargements  of 
the  c.  fibers  situated  between  the  mem- 
brana  externa  limitans  and  the  intergranu- 
lar  layer  of  the  retina,  c.  of  attraction. 
An  elevation  of  the  outer  layers  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  at  the  place  where  the 
spermatozooids  are  to  enter  it.  c's  of 
tbe  retina.  See  retinal  c's.  c.  rod.  The 
outer  segment  of  a  retinal  c.  crystalline 
c's.  In  compound  eyes,  transparent  c's 
which  lie  between  the  corneal  lens  and 
the  retinulae,  one  for  each  lens,  fibrous 
c.  See  corona  radiata,  under  corona. 
primitive  c's.  The  c'like  appearance 
formed  by  the  collecting  tubules,  arising 
from  single  principal  tubes  in  the  medulla 
of  the  kidney,  extending  to  the  surface 
of  the  cortex  in  the  same  medullary  ra- 
dius, and  there  dividing  into  numerous 
uriniferous  tubules,  retinal  c's.  Bul- 
bous bodies  in  the  layer  of  the  rods  and 
cones  of  the  retina.  They  are  divided  into 
two  segments,  an  inner,  the  c.  body,  and 
an  outer,  the  c.  rod,  which  is  usually  the 
shorter.      [Gr.,  konos,  cone.] 

coneph'rin.  A  trade  name  for  a  solution 
of  cocain  and  epinephrin. 

cones'si  bark.  A  bark  obtained  from 
Holarrhena  antidysenterica,  yielding  con- 
essin. 

conessin  (kon-es'sin).  An  alkaloid  found 
in  the  bark  of  Wrightii  antidysenterica 
or  Holarrhena  antidysenterica. 

confabulation.  In  psychiatry,  a  syndrome 
in  which  occurrences  are  unconscious- 
ly fabricated.  Frequently  seen  in  pare- 
sis, Korsakow's  syndrome,  and  in  hys- 
teria. 

confec'tion.  A  preparation  of  soft,  solid 
consistence,  composed  of  one  or  more 
medicinal  substances,  made  up  with  some 
saccharine  excipient,  sugar,  honey,  or  syr- 
up. See  also  conserve  and  electuary. 
Among  the  more  common  c's  are  c.  of 
opium;  c.  of  rose;  c.  of  senna.  [Lat, 
con,  together,  +  faccre,  to  make.] 

conHgura'tion.  The  general  form  of  an 
object.  In  phrenology,  the  faculty  of  ap- 
preciating form.  In  chemistry,  the  ar- 
rangement of  atoms  in  the  molecule  of  a 
chemical  compound,  generally  applied  to 
those  compounds  which  have  one  or  more 
symmetrical  carbon  atoms.  [Lat.,  con- 
figurare,  to  give  form  to.] 

coiifiiie'ment.  Restraint  by  sickness,  there- 
fore childbed,  estimation  of  probable 
dale  Of  C.  Add  seven  days  to  the 
date  of  the  beginning  of  the  last  men- 
struation   and    count    back    three    months. 


[Fr.,  conHner,  to  restrain  within  a 
place.] 

con' fluent.  Mixed  together;  not  separate. 
[Lat.,  confluens,  running  together.] 

confric'tion.  The  rubbing  or  chafing  of 
two  or  more  things  together;  in  pharmacy, 
reduction  to  powder  by  attrition,  the 
squeezing  of  a  juice  from  fruit  and  the 
expression  of  juice  through  a  filter.  [Lat, 
confricare,  to   rub  together.] 

confronta'tion.  The  expedient  of  con- 
fronting a  patient  with  the  person  from 
whom  his  disease  was  contracted,  so  as  to 
determine  the  nature  of  the  latter's  dis- 
ease and  thus  aid  in  the  diagnosis. 

confu'sion.  A  blending,  disordering,  con- 
founding, c.  colors.  Certain  compound 
colors  used  in  examination  for  color- 
blindness; they  are  usually  gray,  buff, 
etc.,  which  more  or  less  resemble  the  pri- 
mary color  to  be  matched,  and,  if  selected 
by  the  patient  in  matching  the  sample,  they 
indicate  color-blindness,  mental  c.  Dis- 
turbance in  orderly  association  of  ideas, 
seen  in  dementia  praecox  and  a  variety 
of  psychoses,  psychoneuroses,  toxic  states, 
etc.     [Lat.,  confusio.~\ 

congelation  (kon-je-la'shun).  i.  Freezing, 
the  solidification  of  a  liquid  in  conse- 
quence of  a  reduction  of  temperature;  as 
sometimes  used,  coagulation.  2.  The  freez- 
ing of  an  animal  body  or  member,  so  as 
to  destroy  the  vitality  of  the  tissues.  [Lat., 
congelare,  to  congeal.] 

congenital  (kon-jen'it-al).  Existing  from 
birth  or  born  within  one.  [Lat,  congeni- 
tus,  born  or  produced  together  with;  also, 
Fr.,  congenital,  existing  at  the  time  of 
birth.] 

congest'ed.     In  a  state  of  congestion. 

congestion  (kon-jest'shun).  An  abnormal 
accumulation  of  blood  in  a  part;  hypere- 
mia, active  c.  A  state  of  hyperemia  in 
which  too  much  blood  is  propelled  into  the 
affected  part  _  It  often  constitutes  the 
first  manifestation  of  inflammation,  cere- 
bral c.  C.  of  the  brain;  described  as  oc- 
curring under  three  forms — the  light,  the 
severe,  and  the  apoplectic,  collateral  c. 
See  under  circulation,  general  venous 
c.  Overloading  of  the  veins  of  the  sys- 
temic circulation,  as  in  certain  forms  of 
valvular  disease  of  the  heart,  hepatic  c. 
C.  of  the  liver.  The  condition  may  be  ac- 
tive, such  as  is  induced  by  excesses  in  eat- 
ing or  malarial  disease  and  in  typhus  or 
typhoid  fever.  Passive  hepatic  c.  may 
arise  in  the  course  of  any  disorder  disturb- 
ing the  systemic  circulation,  hypostatic  c. 
Gravitation  of  blood  to  the  lower  parts  of 
the  body  or  of  certain  organs,  as  in  the 
dead  body  and  in  persons  with  an  enfeebled 
heart,  mechanical  c.  Passive  c.  due  to 
any  mechanical  cause,  such  as  an  impedi- 
ment to  the  venous  circulation,  as  in  Bins' 
treatment,  passive  c.  A  general  term 
for  all  forms  of  c.  that  do  not  depend  on 
an  increase  in  the  amount  of  blood  sent 
to  the  part  by  the  heart,  plethoric  c. 
See  plethora,  pulmonary  c.  C.  of  the 
lungs;  active  pulmonary  c.  is  associated 
with  dilated  capillaries,  increased  supply 
of  blood  to  the  part,   and  an  accelerated 


CONGESTIVE 


213 


CONJUNCTIVA 


current,  renal  c.  C.  of  the  kidneys. 
In  active  renal  c.  the  symptoms  are 
pain,  frequent  and  urgent  desire  to  mic- 
turate, hematuria,  and  renal  casts.  The 
symptoms  of  passive  renal  c.  follow  long- 
standing cardiac  disease,  spinal  c.  An 
acute  or  chronic  condition  of  the  spinal 
cord  in  which  the  characteristic  symptoms 
are  pain  of  an  aching  variety  and  palsy. 
splenic  c.  C.  of  the  spleen  in  cardiac 
disease.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from 
the  structural  enlargement  to  which  its 
continuance  gives  rise,  venous  c.  En- 
gorgement of  the  veins  from  any  cause 
which  interferes  with  the  freedom  of  the 
circulation.  [Lat.,  conger  ere,  to  accumu- 
late.] 

conges'tive.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature 
of,  or  due  to  congestion. 

conglobate  (kon'glo-bat).  A  term  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  meaning  clustered 
together. 

conglomerate  (kon-glom'er-at).  A  term 
in  descriptive  bacteriology  meaning  clus- 
tered together.  [Lat.,  con,  together,  -f 
glomcrare,  to  heap.] 

conglu'tin.  The  alkali  albuminate  obtained 
from  almonds,  the  kernels  of  stone  fruit, 
and  lupins. 

conglutination  (kon-glu-tin-a'shun).  i. 
The  union  of  two  contiguous  bodies  by  the 
interposition  of  a  third,  as  of  two  fingers 
each  deprived  of  its  integuments,  or  of 
the  pleurae  to  the  lungs  by  effused  mat- 
ter. 2.  In  pathology,  the  special  agglutina- 
tion of  sensitized  bovine  blood  corpuscles, 
produced  by  bovine  serum.  [Lat.,  con- 
glutination 

conglutiiiin  (kon-glu'tin-in).  The  special 
agglutinating  substance  in  bovine  serum 
producing  conglutination. 

Con'go-red.  A  dye  used  in  the  analysis  of 
the  acidity  of  stomach  contents. 

con'gress.  An  assembling.  sexual  c. 
Coition.  [Lat.,  congressus,  from  congrcdi, 
to   come  together.] 

conhy'drin.  A  natural  alkaloid  found  in 
Conium  maculatum. 

conidiophore  (ko-nid'e-o-f6r).  The  branch 
of  the  mycelium  of  a  fungus  which  bears 
spores,  or  conidia.  [Lat.,  conidium,  -f- 
Gr.,  phoros,  bearing.] 

conidiospore  (ko-nid'e-o-spor).  A  spore 
developing  in  certain  molds  on  special 
branches  termed  conidiophores.  [.Coni- 
dium +   spore. ] 

conidium  (ko-nid'e-um).  The  asexual 
spores  of  certain  fungi.  [Gr.,  konidion, 
a  particle  of  dust.] 

conif'erin.  A  glucosid,  CigILsOs,  obtained 
from  the  cambium  of  coniferous  woods. 

coniferous.    Having  or  bearing  cones. 

coniin  (ko'ne-in).  An  alkaloid  with  the 
chemical  composition  CsHitN. 

coniopsidal  (ko-ne-op'si-dal).  Ground  for 
the  purpose  of  correcting  all  spherical 
aberration;   said   of   lenses. 

Conioserinum.  A  genus  of  umbellifer- 
ous plants  allied  to  Ligusticum.  C 
canadense.  Hemlock  parsley,  found 
from  Maine  to  Wisconsin;  used  some- 
times in  dysentery.  [Gr.,  koneion,  hem- 
lock,  -\-    selinon,  parsley.} 


Conium  (ko-ne'um).  i.  Poison  hemlock;  a 
genus  of  the  Umbellifcrae.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  full  grown 
fruit  of  C.  maculatum  gathered  while  yet 
green,  and  carefully  dried.  List  of  poi- 
sons and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix, 
page  938-  conii  folia.  The  leaves  of  C. 
maculatum  [Br.  Ph.].  conii  frustus, 
conii  semen.  See  C.  (2d  def.)  [Br. 
Ph.].  C.  maculatum  [Linnaeus].  Spot- 
ted hemlock.  This  plant  was  formerly  in 
high  repute  as  a  resolvent  and  anodyne. 
The  extract,  fluidextract,  and  tincture  are 
employed,  extractum  fluidum  conii 
alcoliolicium.  Fluidextract  of  c,  fluid- 
extract  of  hemlock  fruit,  fluidextract  of  c. 
seed  [U.  S.  Ph.].  succus  conii.  The 
juice  of  C.  maculatum,  made  by  bruising 
fresh  c.  leaves,  expressing  the  juice  and 
adding  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura 
conii.  Tincture  of  c,  representing  20 
per  cent,  of  conium  fruit  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr., 
koneion,  konion.] 

conjoined',  conjoint'.  1.  Combined.  2. 
Concomitant;    said    of    diseases. 

conjugal  (kon'ju-gal).  Pertaining  to  mar- 
ried life;  in  pathology,  affecting  both  hus- 
band and  wife  or  conveyed  from  the  one 
to  the  other.  See  conjugal  diabetes,  under 
diabetes.     [Lat.,  conjux,  a  spouse.] 

conjugate  (kon'ju-gat).  1.  In  chemistry, 
consisting  of  two  or  more  acids,  united  to 
form  an  acid.  2.  In  botany,  paired;  hav- 
ing the  leaflets  disposed  in  a  single  pair  on 
the  opposite  sides,  anatomical  c.  See 
c.  diameter,  c.  diameter.  The  antero- 
posterior diameter  of  the  superior  strait 
of  the  pelvis.  Also  called  c.  vera.  c. 
focus.  The  focus  of  an  object  lying  far- 
ther away  than  the  principal  focus  of  a 
lens,  but  not  so  far  as  to  give  parallel 
rays.  The  c.  focus  and  the  object  are 
interchangeable  in  the  sense  that  if  the 
object  is  placed  at  the  conjugate  focus, 
its  focus  will  then  be  found  where  the 
object  was  formerly  situated,  c.  vera. 
See  c.  diameter.  diagonal  c.  The 
distance  between  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum  and  the  lower  border  of  the 
symphysis  pubis,  external  c.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  sacrum  and  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  symphysis  pubis  with  the 
overlying  soft  parts,  as  measured  by  the 
pelvimeter.  Also  called  Baudelocque's 
diameter,  oblique  c.  See  diagonal  c. 
obstetrical  c.  The  distance  from  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum  to  a  point  on 
the  posterior  border  of  the  symphysis 
pubis,  a  few  mm.  from  its  upper  margin. 
true  c.  The  distance  between  the  prom- 
ontory of  the  sacrum  and  the  pubic  sym- 
physis. [Lat.,  conjugata,  from  con,  with, 
+  jugum,  yoke.] 

conjugation  (kon-ju-ga'shun).  In  biology, 
the  union  of  two  or  more  individuals 
into  one.  multiple  c.  The  coalescence 
of  a  number  (niore  than  two)  of  similar 
cells.     [Lat.,  conjugation 

conjunctiva  (kon-junk-te'vah).  The  thin 
mucous  membrane  covering  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  eyelids  and  a  portion  of  the 
sclera,     bulbar  c,  c.  bulbi.     The  mu- 


CONJUNCTIVITIS 


214 


CONSANGUINITY 


cous  membrane  covering  the  anterior  third 
of  the  eyeball,  from  the  fold  of  transmis- 
sion or  retrotarsal  fold  to  the  corneal 
margin.  It  is  loosely  connected  with  the 
sclerotic,  is  much  thinner  than  the  con- 
junctiva covering  the  retrotarsal  fold, 
and  loses  its  papillary  structure,  c.  cor- 
neae.  The  layer  of  epithelial  cells  cover- 
ing the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea. 
c.  palpebrae,  c.  palpebrarum.  See 
palpebral  c.  c.  sclerae,  c.  scleroticae. 
See  bulbar  c.  c.  tarsi.  See  palpebral  c. 
c.  testiculi.  The  internal  layer  of  the 
tunica  vaginalis  of  the  testicle,  palpe- 
bral c.,  tarsal  c.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane lining  the  inner  surface  of  the  eye- 
lids, which  at  the  ciliary  margin  passes 
insensibly  into  the  cutis  of  the  eyelids. 
It  extends  as  a  lining  membrane  into  the 
ducts  of  the  meibomian  glands,  the  lacry- 
mal  canaliculi,  and  the  sac.  [Lat.,  con, 
with,  +  jungcre,  to  join.] 
conjunctivitis  (.kon-junk-tiv-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  covering 
the  conjunctiva.  It  varies  in  intensity 
from  a  slight  injection  to  extensive  path- 
ological changes,  acute  c.  A  form  of  c. 
of  rapid  onset  due  to  trauma,  acute 
catarrhal  c,  acute  contagious  c.  A 
form  due  to  infection  with  various  or- 
ganisms. Commonly  known  as  pink-eye. 
aphthous  c.  See  pustular  ophthalmia, 
under  ophthalmia,  atropin  c.  A  red- 
dened, thickened,  and  granular  condition 
of  the  conjunctiva  produced  by  the  local 
instillation  of  atropin.  It  occurs  usually 
after  long-continued  use  of  the  drug. 
autumnal  c.  An  aggravated  type  of 
catarrhal  c.  coming  on  during  the  middle 
or  latter  part  of  August.  See  hay-fever, 
under  fever,  blennorrhagic  c,  blen- 
norrheal  c.  acute  catarrhal  c.  c.  neo- 
natorum. See  under  ophthalmia,  c.  no- 
dosa. Conjunctival  nodules  due  to  the 
hairs  of  the  brown-tailed  moth  and  other 
caterpillars.  See  ophthalmii  nodosa,  c. 
pelrificans.  White  opaque  spots  in  the 
conjunctiva  due  to  lime  salts,  c.  phlycte- 
nulosa.  A  form  of  c.  characterized  by 
the  appearance  of  one  or  more  vesicular 
elevations  in  the  conjunctiva,  usually  near 
the  corneal  margin  and  accompanied  by  a 
network  of  vessels  extending  outward. 
c.  phlyctenulosa  maligna.  A  form  of 
c.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  distinctly 
larger  than  in  the  simple  form  of  the 
disease,  and  involve  the  cornea  from  the 
start,  c.  phlyctenulosa  miliaris.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  mul- 
tiple and  very  small,  like  little  sandy 
prominences,  extending  all  round  the  cor- 
neal margin,  and  even  upon  the  cornea 
itself,  croupous  c.  That  variety  of  c. 
which  is  characterized  by  the  formation 
of  a  more  or  less  extensive  membrane 
upon  the  surface  of  the  conjunctiva  of 
the  lids,  diphtheritic  c.  A  disease  char- 
acterized by  a  rapid  and  very  marked 
swelling  of  the  lids,  due  to  a  more  or 
less  extensive  infiltration,  not  only  of  the 
conjunctiva,  but  also  of  the  other  tissues 
of  the  lids,  drug  c.  See  atropin  c. 
cczematous   c.      C.   with   lesions  resem- 


bling those  of  eczema  or  due  to  an  ex- 
tension of  eczema  to  the  eye.  erysipe- 
latous c.  The  inflammation  of  the  pal- 
pebral and  sometimes  of  the  ocular  con- 
junctiva which  accompanies  erysipelas  of 
the  face,  exanthematous  c.  C.  oc 
curring  in  the  course  of  an  exanthematous 
fever  or  accompanied  by  an  eruption  about 
the  eye  (e.  g.,  measles,  zoster  or  eczema). 
follicular  c.  A  form  of  c.  in  which 
there  are  small  round  translucent  ele- 
vations in  the  conjunctiva,  situated 
mostly  in  the  fornix  and  generally 
parallel  to  the  margin  of  the  lid.  gonor- 
rheal c.  A  purulent  c.  due  to  contact 
with  the  purulent  discharge  from  a  spe- 
cific urethritis,  granular  c.  An  acute 
contagious  and  inflammatory  c.  causing 
thickening  and  vascularity  of  the  palpe- 
bral conjunctiva  and  the  formation  of 
granular  elevations  or  lymphoid  infiltra- 
tions which  ulcerate  and  cicatrize.  See 
trachoma,  gummatous  c.  A  localized 
c.  of  plastic  type,  occasioned  by  the  de- 
velopment of  a  syphilitic  tumor  in  the 
conjunctiva  or  subconjunctival  tissue. 
hypertrophic  c.  Chronic  catarrhal  c. 
with  hypertrophy  of  the  conjunctival 
papillae,  lacrimal  c.  Inflammation  of 
the  conjunctiva  through  the  lacrimal  tract, 
usually  unilateral,  lymphatic  c.  A  form 
of  c.  considered  by  some  authorities  iden- 
tical with  phlyctenular  c;  by  Herz  as  a 
herpes  ciliaris  due  to  reflex  irritation  of 
pediculi  capitis  through  the  branches  of 
the  fifth  nerve  to  the  conjunctiva,  mem- 
branous c.  See  croupous  c.  metastatic 
(gonorrheal)  c.  Infection  of  the  con- 
junctiva through  the  general  circulation. 
Parinaud's  c.  See  under  Parinaud. 
phlyctenular  c.  See  c.  phlyctenulosa. 
plastic  c.  See  croupous  c.  pseudo- 
membranous c.  See  croupous  c. 
purulent  c.  x\n  acute  inflammation  of 
the  conjunctiva  with  pus  formation;  nearly 
always  due  to  infection  with  gonococci. 
scrofulous  c.  A  form  of  chronic  c. 
characterized  by  phlyctenule,  by  miliary 
nodules  in  the  region  of  the  cornea,  or  by 
serpiginous  ulceration  of  the  cornea,  and 
attributed  to  scrofula,  toxic  c.  C.  due 
to  the  application  of  too  stimulating  rem- 
edies, e.  g.,  calomel,  trachomatous  c. 
See  granular  c.  tuberculous  C.  C.  due 
to  tuberculous  infection,  vernal  c  A 
hyperplastic  form  of  c.  occurring  in  the 
spring  and  summer. 

connate',  i.  Congenital.  2.  Born  or  pro- 
duced together,  originally  united.  3.  In 
anatomy,  ossifying  from  the  same  center. 
[Lat.,  con,  together  with,  -f-  nasci,  to  be 
born.] 

coimec'tive.  Pertaining  to  a  tissue  that 
unites,  supports,  or  binds  together.  See 
c.  tissue,  under  tissue.     [Lat,  catuiectivus.] 

eoimi' vens.  1.  Folding  in  upon  each  other. 
2.  Arranged  in  circular  folds,  e.  g.,  val- 
vulae  conniventes.  [Lat.,  connivere,  to 
wink,  from  con,  with,  -f  nivere,  to  close.] 

conoid  (ko'noyd).  Cone-shaped,  c.  liga- 
ment. See  under  ligament.  [Gr.,  konos, 
cone,    -f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

consanguinity.      Elood  relationship. 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


215 


CONSUMPTION 


consciousness  (kon'shus-ness).  The  mental 
state  caused  by  obstruction  to  automatic 
activity.  The  function  of  the  cerebral 
mechanism  to  use  experience  for  purpose- 
ful activity,  double  c.  The  state  of  a 
person  (a  somnambulist,  a  hypnotic,  or 
the  like)  who  leads  two  alternating  courses 
of  life,  one  during  his  ordinary  condition, 
and  the  other  when  in  a  state  of  som- 
nambulism, etc.,  having  no  remembrance 
of  the  real  or  supposed  events  of  the  one 
while  in  the  other,  muscular  c.  See 
muscular  sense.     [Lat.,  conscientia.1 

consecutive  (kon-sek'u-tiv).  i.  Following 
each  other  in  uninterrupted  sequence.  2. 
Occurring  as  a  sequel  or  consequence. 
[Lat.,  conscqui,  to  occur  in  sequence.] 

consenescence,  consenescency  (kon-sen- 
es'senz,        kon-sen-es'sen-se).  Progress 

toward  senility.  [Lat.,  consenescere,  to 
grow  old.] 

consensual  (kon-sen'su-al).  1.  Caused  by 
sensation,  and  not  through  an  intermediate 
discriminating  will  or  feeling.  2.  Related, 
sympathetic;  said  of  symptoms.  [Lat, 
con,  with,    +    sensire,   to    feel.] 

conserva'tion.  The  preserving  of  any- 
thing against  loss  or  deterioration.  _  c.  of 
energy.  A  principle  universal  in  its  ap- 
plication, by  virtue  of  which  any  form 
of  energy,  whether  occurring  in  organized 
or  in  unorganized  bodies,  never  suffers 
loss  but  is  transmuted  into  some  other 
form  of  energy  of  equivalent  power.  An 
example  of  the  c.  is  found  in  the  develop- 
ment of  heat  by  the  arrest  of  a  moving 
body.     [Lat.,  conservare,  to  protect.] 

conservative.  In  pharmacy,  preservative; 
in  surgery,  aiming  at  the  preservation  of 
injured  parts  as  far  as  possible,  together 
with  the  interests  of  the  patient,  rather 
than  at  brilliancy  in  procedures.  [Lat., 
scrvare,  to  preserve.] 

con'serve.  A  preparation  formerly  made 
by  covering  fresh  drugs  with  a  layer 
of  sugar,  and  afterward,  by  beating 
fresh  vegetable  substances  with  sufficient 
sugar  into  a  uniform  mass.  [Lat.,  con- 
serva.'] 

consis'tence.  Thickness,  solidity;  also  the 
degree  of  solidity  of  a  body;  the  degree 
of  closeness  of  aggregation  of  the  particles 
which  compose  a  substance.  [Lat.,  con- 
sist ere,  to  be  firm.] 

consolidation.  The  act  of  making  or  be- 
coming solid;  especially  the  process  of 
solidification  of  the  lungs  by  engorgement 
and  by  exudation  into  the  alveoli. 

consomme  (kon-sum-a').  A  broth  so 
strong  as  to  gelatinize  when  cold;  a  clear 
soup.     [Fr.] 

con'sonance.  The  state  of  being  conso- 
nant, also  the  production  of  consonant  or 
harmonious   sounds. 

con'sonant,  con'sonating.  Sounding  in 
unison  with  another  sound  caused  by  vi- 
brations of  air  within  an  inclosed  space, 
and  strengthened  thereby  (said  of  pul- 
monary sounds  heard  on  auscultation). 
[Lat.,  consonare,  to  sound  in  unison.] 

con'stancy.  1.  In  electrophysics,  absence 
of  interruption  or  of  variation  in  inten- 
sity.      2.    Of    microorganisms,    unchange- 


ableness  under  cultivation.  [Lat.,  con- 
stare,  to  stand  together.] 

con'stant.  In  electrophysics..  uninterrupted; 
not  accompanied  by  marked  variations  of 
intensity. 

con'stant.  In  physics,  a  value  which  is  not 
subject  to  variation  and  which  therefore 
serves  as  a  unit  of  measurement,  or  as  an 
unchanged  factor  in  a  given  equation. 

con'stipated.  Subject  to,  or  attected  with, 
constipation. 

constipation  (kon-sti-pa'shun).  A  condi- 
tion in  which  the  evacuations  from  the 
bowels  are  infrequent  or  difficult. 

constituent  (kon-stit'u-ent).  1.  Entering 
into  the  composition  of  a  compound;  as 
a  n.,  an  ingredient.  2.  Giving  consistence 
to  a  compound.  [Lat.,  constituere,  to  set 
in  order.] 

constitution  (kon-sti-tu'shun).  1.  In  chem- 
istry, the  structure  of  a  substance;  its 
make-up  with  reference  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  its  atoms.  2.  A  kind  of  physio- 
logical basis  or  predisposition,  presenting 
itself  as  something  constant  in  the  indi- 
vidual.     [Lat.,  constitution 

constitutional.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  con- 
stitution (said  of  conditions  which  affect 
the  entire  system).  2.  Congenital.  3. 
Due  to  some  peculiarity  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 4.  Expressive  of  the  order  of  ar- 
rangement of  the  atoms  contained  in  a 
molecule,  c.  formula.  See  under  for- 
mula. 

constrict'ed.  Tightened  or  contracted. 
[Lat.,  constrictus,  drawn  or  bound  to- 
gether.] 

constrictive.  Pertaining  to  or  exerting 
constriction;  as  a  n.,  an  astringent,  a 
styptic. 

constrict'or.  Anything  that  exerts  con- 
striction, especially  a  constricting  muscle. 
See  table  of  muscles.  [Lat.,  con,  with,  + 
stringer e,  to  draw.] 

constrin'gent.  Causing  constriction;  as  a 
n.,  an  astringent. 

consul'tant.  A  medical  practitioner  called 
in  consultation. 

consultation  (kon-sul-ta'shun).  1.  The  act 
of  consulting.  2.  A  meeting  of  two  or 
more  practitioners  to  examine  into  the 
features  of  a  case  of  disease  or  injury  and 
to  settle  upon  the  course  of  treatment  to 
be  pursued.  [Lat.,  consultare,  to  delib- 
erate together.] 

consumption  (kon-sump'shun) .  1.  A  using 
up  (as  of  food  or  of  a  stock  of  supplies), 
also  the  amount  used  up  in  a  given  time. 
2.  A  wasting  away  of  the  body,  especially 
as  the  result  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis, 
also  that  disease  itself.  acute  pul- 
monary c.  See  acute  miliary  tubercu- 
losis, c.  of  the  bowels.  Intestinal 
tuberculosis.  c.  of  the  lungs.  Pul- 
monary phthisis.  galloping  c.  See 
acute  miliary  tuberculosis,  laryngeal  c. 
See  tuberculous  laryngitis,  under  laryn- 
gitis, miner's  c.  Black  phthisis,  black 
spittle,  the  black  lung  of  coal  miners;  a 
disease  produced  by  the  inhalation  of  par- 
ticles or  solid  matter,  such  as  the  dust 
from  coal,  iron,  glass,  stone,  etc.,  which 
accumulate  in  the  pulmonary   alveoli   and 


CONSUMPTIVE 


216 


CONTRACTION 


are  taken  up  by  the  lymphatics  and  depos- 
ited in  the  bronchial  glands  and  eventu- 
ally in  other  situations,  pulmonary  c. 
See  pulmonary  phthisis,  under  phthisis. 
[Lat.,  consumer e,  to  waste  away,  to  con- 
sume.] 

consump'tive.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  na- 
ture of,  or  affected  with  consumption,  espe- 
cially pulmonary  consumption;  as  a  n., 
an    individual   having    that    disease. 

con'tact.  The  state  in  which  two  or  more 
bodies  touch  each  other;  a  close  association 
between  two  or  more  individuals.  c. 
action.  See  catalysis,  c.  substance. 
See  catalyst,  direct  c,  immediate  c. 
The  c.  of  objects  or  individuals  with  each 
other  without  the  intervention  of  another 
object  or  individual,  indirect  c,  medi- 
ate c.  The  c.  of  a  person  with  another 
or  with  anything  by  the  intervention  of 
some  one  or  something.  C.  by  means 
of  an  interposed  substance.  In  pathology, 
see  mediate  contagion,  optical  c.  A  c. 
between  two-  transparent  surfaces  (as  when 
two  varieties  of  glass  are  united  to  form  a 
single  lens),  so  that  there  is  no  change  in 
the  direction  of  rays  of  light  passing 
through  the  two  media;  also  the  c.  of  pig- 
ments with  glass,  so  that  there  is  no  re- 
flection from  the  painted  side.  [Lat., 
con,  together,    +    tang  ere,  to  touch.] 

conta'gion.  i.  The  communication  of  dis- 
ease from  one  individual  to  another  by 
means  of  direct  or  mediate  contact.  2. 
The  material  cause  or  virus  of  a  con- 
tagious disease,  direct  c.  Contact  of 
the  living  body  with  any  specific  morbid 
material  capable  of  development  within 
or  upon  that  body,  and  by  which  disease, 
similar  to  that  of  which  the  materies 
morbi  formed  a  part,  is  reproduced,  im- 
mediate c.  C.  due  to  actual  contact 
with  an  affected  person.  mediate  c. 
The  acquisition  of  a  contagious  disease 
from  an  intermediary  person  rather  than 
directly  from  one  affected  with  it.  men- 
tal c.  The  occurrence  or  causation  in 
neurotic  persons  of  symptoms  like  those 
manifested  by  other  persons  with  whom 
they  are  associated;  neurotic  mimicry. 
[Lat.,  contangere,  to  touch.] 

conta'gionist.  A  believer  in  the  conta- 
gious origin  of  a  given  disease. 

conta'gious.  Susceptible  of  communication 
by  contagion.  c.  disease.  A  d.  sus- 
ceptible   of    communication   by    contagion. 

contagium  (kon-ta'je-um).  A  virus  or 
material  having  contagious  properties. 

con'tinence,  con'tinent.  Self-restraint, 
especially  abstinence  from  sexual  indul- 
gence.    [Lat.,  contincns,  temperate.] 

COntin'ued.  Uninterrupted;  said  of  a  fever 
without  intermissions.  [Lat.,  continere, 
to  hang  together.] 

continuity  (kon-tin-u'it-e).  The  state  of 
being  continuous,  unbroken,  uninterrupted. 
[Lat.,  continere,  to  hang  together.] 

contor'tion.  A  twisting  or  writhing  of  the 
body  or  of  a  part.  [Lat.,  contorquerc, 
to  twist.] 

contra-.  A  prefix  from  the  Lat.,  contra, 
against,  in  opposition;  used  in  compound 
words. 


contrac'ted.  Drawn  together  upon  itself, 
narrowed,  shortened;  lessened  in  size;  of 
a  muscle,  in  a  state  of  active  contraction. 
[Lat.,   contrahere,  to  draw  together.] 

contracted  pelvis.  A  female  pelvis,  the 
diameters  of  which  are  less  than  normal. 
Tarnier  and  Budin's  classification  of  con- 
tracted pelves  is  as  follows:  1.  Pelvic 
anomalies  due  to  excess  of  malleability  of 
pelvic  bones,  as,  rachitic  p.,  flat  p., 
osteomalacic  p.  2.  Anomalies  due  to 
abnormal  transmission  of  the  body 
weight  to  one  side,  as  lordosis,  scoliosis, 
kyphosis.  3.  Anomalies  resulting  from 
abnormal  articulation  of  the  vertebral 
column  with  the  sacrum,  as,  spondyl- 
olisthesis, spondylizeme.  4.  Anomalies 
resulting  from  the  abnormal  direc- 
tion of  the  upward  and  inward  force 
exerted  by  the  femora,  as,  unilateral 
lameness,  bilateral  lameness.  5.  Anoma- 
lies resulting  from  primary  defects 
in  the  development  of  pelvic  bones,  as, 
excess  of  development,  localized  and 
symmetrical  or  localized  and  asymmetri- 
cal. 

contrac'tile.  Capable  of  contracting;  tend- 
ing to  contract. 

contractility.  Capacity  for  or  tendency 
to  contraction;  especially  capacity  for  re- 
sponding to  stimulation  by  movement. 
ameboid  c.  The  form  of  contraction 
by  pseudopods  characteristic  of  amebae. 
animal  c.  See  voluntary  c.  cellular  c. 
The  c.  of  masses  'of  protoplasm,  ciliary 
C  Protoplasmatic  movement  originating 
in  the  substance  of  the  ciliary  cellules, 
and  without  influence  from  the  nerve 
centers,  electrical  c.  The  c.  of  a  mus- 
cle on  electrical  stimulation.  faradic 
C.  The  c.  of  a  muscle  on  stimulation 
with  a  faradic  current.  galvanic  c. 
The  c.  of  a  muscle  on  galvanic  stimulation. 
involuntary  c.  Capacity  for  movements 
(such  as  those  in  smooth  or  unstriped  mus- 
cular fiber)  which  are  not  dependent  upon 
or  governed  by  the  will,  muscular  c. 
The  contractile  power  of  a  muscle,  vol- 
untary c.  That  c.  which  depends  upon 
or  is  governed  by  the  will  of  the  indi- 
vidual; as  that  in  striped  muscle.  [Lat., 
contractilitas.] 

contrac'tion.  1.  The  act  of  contracting. 
2.  The  state  of  being  contracted.  3.  In 
physiology,  the  sum  of  the  phenomena 
which  accompany  a  single  muscular  move- 
ment, anodal  closure  c.  See  under 
anodal.  anodal  opening  c.  See  under 
anodal.  breaking  c.  The  contraction 
that  takes  place  in  a  muscle  through 
which  a  galvanic  current  is  passing  at  the 
moment  of  breaking  the  circuit,  cath- 
odal closure  c.  See  cathodal  closure 
clonus,  under  clonus,  cathodal  dura- 
tion c.  A  contraction  occurring  at  the 
cathode  and  persisting  during  the  entire 
time  of  closure  of  the  circuit.  The  same 
as  cathodal  closure  tetanus,  cathodal 
opening  c.  See  cathodal  opening  clonus. 
c.  ring.  Syn. :  Bandl's  ring.  A  circular 
ridge  of  tissue  in  the  parturient  uterus 
that  separates  the  upper  contractile  por- 
tion of  the  uterus  from  the  lower  passive 


CONTRACTOR 


217 


CONUS 


portion.  When  an  obstruction  exists  to 
the  passage  of  the  child,  this  ring  may  be 
felt  as  a  transverse  ridge,  extending  across 
the  lower  portion  of  the  uterus.  Dupuy- 
t ren's  C.  A  c.  of  the  fingers  and  palm. 
fibrillar  c's,  fibrillary  c's.  Uncoordi- 
nated contractions  of  simple  fibers  or 
groups  of  fibers  in  a  muscle.  The  term  is 
especially  used  to  designate  a  flickering, 
uncoordinated  contraction  of  the  heart- 
muscle,  front  tap  c.  A  modification  of 
the  ankle  clonus  described  by  Gowers. 
It  is  a  reflex  extension  movement  of  the 
foot  elicited  by  tapping  the  muscles  on 
the  front  of  the  leg.  idiomuscular  c. 
i.  A  localized  c.  observed  in  a  fatigued 
muscle  when  struck  violently  with  a  per- 
cussion hammer;  described  by  Schiff.  2. 
See  myo-cdcma.  idiopathic  c.  with 
rigidity.  See  contracture,  making  c. 
The  c.  which  takes  place  in  a  muscle, 
through  which  the  galvanic  current  is 
passing,  at  the  moment  of  making  the 
circuit,  overniaxinial  c.  A  further  c. 
(exceeding  the  previous  maximum)  which 
takes  place  when  the  strength  of  a  stimu- 
lus applied  to  a  muscle  is  gradually  in- 
creased until  a  maximum  of  c.  is  obtained, 
and  then,  after  a  short  interval,  is  in- 
creased still  further;  first  observed  by 
Fick.  paradoxical  c.  1.  A  c.  of  the 
muscles  supplied  by  both  branches  of  a 
large  nerve  (like  the  sciatic  in  the  frog) 
observed  when  an  electrical  current  is 
applied  to  one  of  its  two  primary  divi- 
sions. 2.  Of  Westphal,  the  c.  of  a 
muscle  when  its  points  of  origin  and  in- 
sertion are  suddenly  approximated  (i.  e., 
when  the  muscle  is  suddenly  relaxed); 
usually  associated  with  paresis  of  the 
lower  extremities,  peristaltic  c.  The 
moving  ring  of  c.  of  the  muscular  coat 
of  the  intestines  by  which  their  contents 
are  propelled  downward,  permanent  c. 
See  contracture,  pulsatile  c's.  Certain 
c's  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscles 
which  are  synchronous  with  the  pulse. 
rhythmical  c.  A  c.  (such  as  that  of 
the  heart)  which  recurs  at  regular  inter- 
vals, secondary  c.  A  muscular  c. 
corresponding  to  the  cardiac  systole  ob- 
served when  the  nerve  of  a  muscle  nerve 
preparation  is  laid  upon  a  living  heart; 
described  by  Matteucci  in  1842.  A  simi- 
lar contraction  obtained  from  a  thera- 
peutic frog  preparation  when  the  nerve 
of  one  muscle  is  stimulated  by  the  action 
currents  set  up  in  another  muscle,  spas- 
tic c.  Convulsive  muscular  c.  without 
intervals  of  relaxation,  as  in  tetanus. 
tetanic  c.  Firm  and  prolonged  muscular 
c.  such  as  occurs  in  tetanus  or  when 
rapidly  repeated  induction  shocks  are 
passed  through  a  muscle,  unipolar  in- 
duced c.  A  c.  such  as  is  produced  in  a 
frog's  muscle  (not  entirely  insulated) 
when  a  single  electrode  is  applied  to  it, 
the  other  end  of  the  circuit  being  con- 
nected with  the  ground,  vermicular  c. 
See  peristaltic  c.  [Lat.,  contrahcre,  to 
contract.] 
contrac'tor.  A  muscle  the  action  of  which 
is  to  render  a  part  tense;  a  tensor. 


contrac'turc.  The  condition  of  permanent 
contraction  assumed  by  a  muscle  after 
prolonged  and  excessive  stimulation  or  the 
similar  condition  observed  after  certain 
lesions  of  the  central  nervous  system. 
[Lat.,   contractura.'] 

contrahens  (kon'trah-hens).  Contracting; 
as  a  n.  m.,  a  constricting  or  puckering 
muscle,   also   an  astringent. 

contra-in'dicant.  Having  the  force  of  a 
contra-indication. 

contra -indication  (kon"trah  -  in  -  di  -  ka'- 
shun).  A  symptom  or  sign  indicating 
that  a  particular  method  of  treating  a 
disease  or  the  use  of  a  particular  remedy 
is  not  to  be  followed.  [Lat,  contra, 
against,  +  indicare,  to  point  to.] 

contralateral  conduc'tion.  See  under 
conduction. 

con'trast.  A  comparison  of  two  or  more 
things  for  the  purpose  of  showing  their 
difference,  also  the  degree  of  difference 
so  detected,  color  c,  c.  of  colors.  A 
modification  of  the  visual  impression  that 
takes  place  when  two  or  more  objects  of 
different  color  are  viewed  simultaneously 
or  in  quick  succession,  c.  stain.  A  s. 
used  to  color  unstained  tissue,  part  of 
which  has  already  been  colored  with  a 
different  stain.  simultaneous  c.  A 
form  of  c.  of  colors  obtained  when  two 
contiguous  colors  are  looked  at  at  the 
same  time,  successive  c.  That  form  of 
c.  of  colors  in  which  two  colors  are  looked 
at  in  rapid  succession,  so  that  the  after- 
image from  the  first  color  modifies  the 
sensation  that  would  be  produced  by  the 
second  color. 

contra  stimulus    (kon"trah-stim'u-lus).      A 

.  hypothetical  natural  force  operating  within 

the    body    in    conjunction    with    another 

termed    stimulus,    the    two,    when    exactly 

balanced,  maintaining  a  state  of  health. 

contra  volitional  (kon"trah-vo-lish'on-al). 
Involuntary;  done  in  opposition  to  the 
will. 

contre-coup  (kontr'koo).  Lit.,  a  counter- 
stroke.  The  shock  or  effect  produced  on 
one  side  of  the  skull  by  a  blow  on  the 
other.  [Fr.,  contre-coup,  a  back-blow, 
rebound.] 

contri'tus.  Bruised;  reduced  to  a  coarse 
powder. 

control'  exper'iment.  An  experiment 
made  to  test  the  correctness  of  another, 
particularly  one  made  at  the  same  time  as 
another  and  with  all  the  conditions  alike 
except  one,  in  order  to  test  the  effect  of 
the   excepted  condition. 

contund'ing.  Contusing;  producing  a  con- 
tusion.    [Lat,  contundere,  to  bruise.] 

contu'sion.  A  compression  and  laceration 
of  the  tissues  by  a  blow  from  a  blunt 
instrument;  a  bruise.  In  pharmacy,  a 
beating  into  coarse  pieces.  [Lat.,  con- 
tusio,   from  contundere,  to  bruise.] 

conus  (ko'nus).  1.  A  cone  or  a  cone-- 
shaped body.  2.  A  posterior  staphyloma, 
so-called,  crescentic  in  shape  and  seen 
on  one  or  the  other  side  of  the  optic 
disk,  usually  the  temporal.  It  is  a  thin- 
ning or  atrophy  of  the  choroid  stroma, 
including   the  pigment,    which   allows   the 


CONVALESCENCE 


218 


CONVOLUTION 


white  sclera  to  become  visible,  c.  arteri- 
osus. The  conical  prolongation  upward 
of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart,  from 
which  the  pulmonary  artery  arises.  c. 
cochleae.  See  modiolus,  c.  corporis 
Striati.  The  anterior  rounded  extremity 
or  the  corpus  striatum,  coni  Malpighii. 
See  pyramids  of  Malpighii,  under  pyramid. 
c.  medullaris.  See  c.  terminalis.  coni 
retinae.  See  retinal  cones,  under  cone. 
c.  terniinalis.  The  lower  pointed  ex- 
tremity of  the  spinal  cord,  coni  tubu- 
losi.  See  pyramids  of  Malpighii,  un- 
der pyramid.  coni  vasculosi,  coni 
testlculi.  A  series  of  small  conical 
masses,  composed  of  the  convolutions  of 
the  efferent  tubules  of  the  testicle.  They 
form  a  part  of  the  globus  major  of  the 
epididymis  and  their  tubules  open  into  a 
common  duct,  forming  the  origin  of  the 
vas  deferens.      [Gr.,  konos,  cone.] 

convalescence  (kon-va-les'ens).  The  re- 
covery of  strength  after  an  illness;  the 
state  of  the  body  when  recovering  from 
a  disease  or  injury  or  from  the  weakness, 
etc.,  incident  to  parturition.  [Lat.,  con- 
vale  seer  e,  to  become  strong.] 

convallamaretin  (kon"yal-lam-ar-e'tin).  A 
product,  C20H36O3,  obtained  from  convalla 
marin.    [Convallaria  +  Gr.,  retine,  resin.] 

convallam'arin.  A  glucosid,  C23HWO12, 
found  in  Convallaria  majalis.  It  acts  on 
the  heart  like  digitalis.  {.Convallaria  + 
Lat.,   amarus,  bitter.] 

convallaretin  (kon-val-lar-e'tin).  A  pois- 
onous substance,  C28H52O6,  resulting  from 
the  action  of  acids  on  convallarin.  ICon- 
vallaria   +    Gr.,   refine,  resin.] 

Convalla'ria.  1.  Lily-of-the-valley.  2.  The 
genus  Streptopus.  3.  The  genus  Dis- 
chorisandra.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  Convallaria  maj- 
alis. The  fluidextract  is  official.  C. 
maialis,  C.  majalis,  C.  Mappi.  The 
flowers  and  root  contain  convallarin  and 
convallamarin,  upon  which  the  action 
depends. 

conval'larin.  A  glucosid,  C34H62O41,  ob- 
tained from  Convallaria  majalis. 

convergence  (kon-ver'jens).  The  state  of 
being  convergent;  also  the  power  of  con- 
verging or  bringing  together  (said  espe- 
cially of  the  eyes).      [Lat.,  convergentia.] 

convergent.  Inclining  toward  each  other, 
coming  together  at  a  common  point. 
[Lat.,  con,  with,    +   vergere,  to  turn.] 

convoluted  (kon'vo-lu-ted).  Rolled  upon 
itself,  c.  tubules.  See  under  tubule. 
[Lat.,  con,  with,  -f-  volvere,  to  roll.] 

convolution.  1.  The  process  of  winding 
spirally  or  irregularly.  2.  A  coil  of 
intestine,  also  a  raised  portion  of  similar 
appearance  on  the  surface  of  the  brain. 
3.  The  phase  or  condition  of  a  nucleus  in 
indirect  or  karyokinetic  division  in  which 
the  nuclear  fibrils  become  sharply  defined, 
twisted,  and  convoluted,  so  as  to  give 
somewhat  the  appearance  of  an  irregularly 
wound  ball  of  twine,  angular  c.  A 
gyrus,  sometimes  extremely  complex, 
which  forms  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
inferior  parietal  lobule,  annectant  c's. 
The    four  gyri   which   connect  the   c's   on 


the  upper  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe 
with  the  parietal  and  temporosphenoidal 
lobes,  anterior  central  c.  See  ascend- 
ing frontal  c.  anterior  choroid  c.  See 
gyrus  choroides,  under  gyrus,  anterior 
orbital  c.  A  c.  which  lies  in  front  of 
the  orbital  sulcus.  anteroparietal  c. 
See  ascending  frontal  c.  Arnold's  c.  See 
gyri  posteriores  inferiores,  under  gyrus. 
ascending  frontal  c.  Syn. :  transverse 
c,  anteroparietal  gyrus.  A  gyrus  form- 
ing the  anterior  boundary  of  the  fissure  of 
Rolando,  with  which  it  is  parallel,  as- 
cending parietal  c.  Syn. :  postero- 
parietal  gyrus.  A  c.  running  parallel 
with  the  ascending  frontal  c,  but  separated 
from  it,  by  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  except 
at  its  extremities,  where  the  two  are 
generally  united.  Broca  c's.  A  term 
sometimes  applied  to  the  operculum,  but 
more  properly  to  the  inferior,  or  third, 
frontal  c.  callosal  c,  callosomar- 
ginal  c.  See  gyrus  fornicatus,  under 
gyrus,  cerebral  c's.  The  c's  of  the 
cerebrum,  c.  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
See  gyrus  fornicatus,  under  gyrus,  c.  of 
the  sylvian  fissure.  The  complex  c. 
that  bounds  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  It  is 
broken  up  into  numerous  secondary  c's. 
cuneate  c.  See  gyral  isthmus,  under 
isthmus,  dentate  c.  A  small  notched 
gyrus  rudimentary  in  man,  which  is  situ- 
ated in  the  dentate  fissure,  below  the 
tenia  hippocampi,  entorbital  c.  A  c. 
on  the  orbital  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe 
of  the  ourang-outang.  external  olfac- 
tory c.  The  small  projections  forming 
the  outer  boundary  of  the  olfactory 
grooves,  hippocampal  c.  See  uncinate 
gyrus,  under  gyrus,  inferior  frontal  c. 
The  lower  and  outer  part  of  the  frontal 
lobe.  It  is  of  importance,  on  the  left  side, 
as  forming  an  essential  part  of  Broca's 
"speech  center."  inferior  occipital  c. 
A  small  c.  lying  between  the  middle  and 
inferior  occipital  fissures.  inframar- 
ginal  c.  The  superior  temporosphenoid- 
al c,  so  called  because  it  forms  the  lower 
edge  of  the  posterior  limb  of  the  sylvian 
fissure,  insular  c.  One  of  a  group  of 
small  c's,  which  form  the  island  of  Reil 
and  are  entirely  concealed  by  the  oper- 
culum, internal  orbital  c.  The  gyrus 
next  outside  of  the  gyrus  rectus,  intes- 
tinal c's.  The  coils  of  the  intestines. 
marginal  c.  A  c.  which  begins  in  front 
of  the  locus  perforatus  anterior  and 
bounds  the  longitudinal  fissure  on  the 
mesial  aspect  of  the  hemisphere,  middle 
frontal  c.  A  c.  continuous  posteriorly 
with  the  ascending  frontal  c.  and  extend- 
ing forward  over  the  anterior  end  of 
the  hemisphere  to  its  orbital  surface, 
where  it  is  continuous  with  its  middle 
orbital  c.  middle  occipital  c.  A  c. 
situated  between  the  first  and  the  third  oc- 
cipital c's.  middle  temporosphenoidal 
C.  A  small  gyrus  continuous  with  the 
middle  occipital  or  angular  gyrus,  oc- 
cipitotemporal c.  Two  small  c's  on 
the  lower  surface  of  the  temporosphe- 
noidal lobe.  The  name  is  sometimes  given 
to  the  fusiform  lobule  alone,     olfactory 


CONVOLVULIN 


219 


COPAIBA 


C.  See  olfactory  lobe,  under  lobe,  or- 
bital c's.  The  small  gyri  on  the  orbital 
surface  of  the  frontal  lobe.  parietal 
C's.  See  ascending  parietal  c.  and  su- 
perior parietal  c.  posterior  orbital  c. 
A  small  c.  situated  on  the  posterior  and 
outer  side  of  the  orbital  sulcus,  and  con- 
tinuous with  the  inferior  frontal  c.  sec- 
ond (or  middle)  frontal  c.  A  c.  which 
is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  ascend- 
ing frontal  c,  runs  forward  along  the 
medial  surface  of  the  lobe,  and,  curving 
around  its  anterior  extremity,  becomes 
continuous  with  the  middle  orbital  gyrus 
on  the  inferior  surface,  superior  frontal 
c.  A  c.  which  bounds  the  great  longi- 
tudinal fissure,  arising  posteriorly  from 
the  upper  end  of  the  ascending  frontal 
c,  and  turning  around  the  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  frontal  lobe  to  appear  on 
its  under  surface  as  the  internal  orbital 
c.  superior  occipital  c.  The  upper 
of  the  three  c's  on  the  superior  surface 
of  the  occipital  lobe,  superior  parietal 
c.  The  portion  of  the  parietal  lobe  which 
is  limited  anteriorly  by  the  upper  part 
of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  posteriorly  by 
the  external  parieto-occipital  fissure,  and 
inferiorly  by  the  intraparietal  sulcus. 
superior  temporosphenoidal  c.  The 
upper  of  the  three  c's  forming  the  tem- 
porosphenoidal lobe.  It  lies  just  below 
and  is  parallel  with  the  sylvian  fissure. 
supramarginal  c.  The  anterior  portion 
of  the  inferior  parietal  lobule,  situated 
behind  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  intra- 
parietal fissure  (sulcus),  below  which  it 
joins  the  ascending  parietal  c.  trans- 
verse orbital  c.  The  gyrus  occupying 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  frontal  lobe,  at  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  Its 
general  direction  is  transverse,  uncinate 
c.  A  c.  extending  from  near  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  occipital  lobe  to 
the  apex  of  the  temporosphenoidal;  so 
called  from  its  peculiar  hooked  ante- 
rior end.  [Lat.,  con,  with,  -f-  volvere,  to 
roll.] 

convol'vulin.  A  glucosid,  GnHcoOic,  which 
is  one  of  the  active  principles  obtained 
from  jalap  root.  It  is  a  purgative.  See 
also  jalapin. 

convolvu'linol.  The  oily  crystallizing 
product,  2Ci3H^OsH20  (or  C26H50O7), 
obtained  from  convolvulin. 

Convolvulus  (kon-vol'vu-lus).  1.  Bind- 
weed; a  genus  of  twining  shrubs  indige- 
nous to  the  temperate  and  subtropical 
regions  of  the  globe;  many  of  the  species 
are  medicinally  valuable.  2.  Volvulus. 
C.  orizabensis.  Male  jalap,  light  jalap, 
Orizaba  root;  a  species  grown  near  Ori- 
zaba, Mexico,  where  it  is  called  purgo 
macho.  It  is  a  feeble  purgative  (as  com- 
pared with  true  jalap),  and  contains  a 
resin,  called  by  Meyer  jalopin,  whose  com- 
position is  homologous  to  that  of  conval- 
larin,  and  which  resembles  scammony 
chemically  and  therapeutically.  C.  scam- 
monia.  A  species  indigenous  to  Syria 
and  certain  islands  of  the  Grecian  Archi- 
pelago,  furnishing  Aleppo   scammony  and 


Smyrna  scammony.  [Lat.,  convolver e,  to 
roll  up.] 

convulsion  (kon-vul'shun).  A  violent  in- 
voluntary contraction,  or  series  of  con- 
tractions, of  groups  of  voluntary  muscles. 
See  eclampsia,  clonic  c.  A  c.  in  which 
more  or  less  pronounced  contraction  of 
the  muscles  affected  alternates  with  more 
or  less  complete  relaxation,  eclamptic  c. 
General  c's,  with  more  or  less  impair- 
ment of  consciousness,  e.  g.,  the  ordinary 
c's  of  infants  and  those  of  pregnant,  par- 
turient, or  lying-in  women.  The  term  is 
now  restricted  to  the  c's  of  pregnancy. 
epileptic  C.  The  c.  that  characterizes  a 
paroxysm  of  epilepsy,  epileptiform  c, 
epileptoid  c.  A  c.  resembling  an  epi- 
leptic c.  general  c.  A  c.  affecting  all 
or  most  of  the  voluntary  muscles,  hys- 
terical c.  A  c.  due  to  hysteria,  resem- 
bling that  of  epilepsy,  but  usually  with- 
out unconsciousness,  hystero-  epileptic 
C  1.  A  c.  that  begins  as  an  hysterical 
c.  and  becomes  epileptoid.  2.  An  epileptic 
fit  in  an  hysterical  person.  A  c.  in  which 
the  cause  lies  in  the  influences  of  a  disease 
of  some  part  or  organ  upon  the  brain  or 
spinal  cord,  puerperal  c's.  Eclamptic 
c's  occurring  in  pregnant,  parturient,  or 
lying-in  women,  symptomatic  c's.  C's 
due  to  irritation  or  inflammation  of  a  given 
part  of  the  cerebrospinal  axis,  tetanoid 
c.  See  tetany,  tonic  c.  A  c.  in  which 
the  contraction  seems  to  be  continuous, 
as  in  tetanus,  toxic  c.  A  c.  caused  by 
the  action  of  any  poisonous  agent  upon 
the  nervous  system,  uremic  c.  A  c.  due 
to  uremia.  [Lat.,  convulsio,  from  con- 
vellere,   to  pull  together.] 

convul'sive.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or 
accompanied  by  convulsions.  c.  tic. 
Clonic  facial  spasm. 

Cooper's  fascia.  See  fascia  propria  of  the 
scrotum,  under  fascia.  [Sir  Astley  Pas- 
ton  Cooper,  Eng.  surgeon,  1768-1841.] 

Cooper's  gelatin.  Probably  the  dried 
froth  of  a  solution  of  pure  bone  glue; 
used  as  a  substitute  for  isinglass. 

coordinated.  In  or  brought  into  a  state 
of  coordination. 

coordination.  Harmonious  action,  as  of 
two  or  more  voluntary  muscles  in  the  per- 
formance of  a  movement  in  obedience  to 
the  will.      [Lat.,  coordination 

copaiba  (ko-pah'e-bah).  The  oleoresin  of 
various  species  of  Copaifera,  especially 
that  of  Copaifera  officinalis,  Copaifera 
guianensis,  Copaifera  coriacea,  and  Co- 
paifera Langsdorffii.  It  has  been  in  use 
as  a  stimulant  of  the  mucous  membranes 
for  more  than  a  century,  and  employed 
in  gonorrhea  in  the  subacute  stage,  gleet, 
leukorrhea,  and  chronic  catarrhal  affec- 
tions of  the  bowels  and  lungs.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  an  oleoresin 
obtained  from  several  species  of  copaiba. 
massa  copaibae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890], 
mass  of  c.  Syn. :  pilulae  copaibae.  A 
solidified  copaiba  preparation  made  by 
mixing  94  parts  of  c.  with  6  parts  of  re- 
cently prepared  magnesia,  and  allowing  the 
mixture  to  concrete  into  a  pilular  mass. 
oil  of  c,  oleum  copaibae.     A  volatile 


COPAIFERA 


220 


CORD 


oil,  C20H32,  which  constitutes  one-third  to 
one-half  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
pilulae  copaibae.  See  massa  copaie- 
bae.    resina  copaibae,  resin  of  c.    The 

residue  left  after  distilling  off  the  vola- 
tile oil  of  c.  It  is  a  diuretic  and  has 
been  used  in  bladder  affections. 

Copaifera  (ko-pah-if'e-rah).  A  genus  of 
leguminous  trees.  C  guaianensis,  C. 
gujanensis.  A  Guiana  species,  one  of 
the  chief  sources  of  copaiba.  C.  Langs- 
dorffii.  A  Brazilian  species,  one  of  the 
chief  sources  of  copaiba. 

co'pal.  A  resinous  substance  brought  from 
the  East  Indies,  South  America,  and  the 
eastern  and  western  coasts  of  Africa.  It 
is  the  concrete  juice  of  different  trees. 

copalchi  (ko-pal'che).  A  bark  obtained 
from  Hedwigia  balsamifera;  used  as  an 
adulterant  for  cascarilla. 

co'pallin.  The  resin  of  Liquidambar  sty- 
raciflua  (sweet-gum  of  the  southern 
United  States).  It  has  been  used  for  the 
preparation  of  chewing  gum. 

copop'sia,  copop'ia.  A  weariness  or 
fatigue  of  the  power  of  acute  vision. 
[Gr.,   kopos,  fatigue,    +    opsis,  sight.] 

eop'per.  A  bright  red  metallic  element, 
known  from  very  early  times.  Sym- 
bol Cu.  Atomic  weight  63.6.  It  forms 
salts  with  various  acids  but  few  of 
them  are  used  medicinally.  List  of  poi- 
sons and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix, 
page  .  c.  acetate.  Normal  cupric 
acetate,  CuCCsHsG^a  +  H2O;  it  forms  ef- 
florescent green  crystals  of  a  disagreeable 
metallic  taste.  It  is  not  used  internally 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  c.  alginate.  A  com- 
bination of  alginic  acid,  obtained  from 
seaweed  and  copper;  used  in  the  anemias 
of  leprosy,  cancer,  etc.  c.  ammonio- 
sulphate.  Ammoniated  c.  sulphate, 
ammoniated  copper;  a  compound  of  c. 
sulphate  with  ammonia.  c.  arsenite. 
Syn. :  Scheele's  green.  A  poisonous  pig- 
ment, CuHAs03.  c.  sulphate.  Syn.: 
Blue  vitreol,  blue  copper,  blue  stone,  cu- 
pric sulphate.  A  blue  crystalline  substance, 
CuSOi  +  5H2O.  Soluble  in  water.  It  is 
an   efficient  emetic.      [Lat.,   cuprum.'] 

cop'peras.  A  term  formerly  synonymous 
with  vitriol,  now  restricted  to  green  vitriol 
(ferrous  sulphate),  blue  c.  Copper  sul- 
phate, green  c.  Copperas,  white  c. 
Zinc  sulphate. 

copraol  (kop'ra-ol).  A  substance  similar 
to  cacao  butter;  used  in  making  supposi- 
tories. 

copremia  (kop-re'me-ah).  A  condition  of 
the  system  attributed  to  the  prolonged 
retention  of  feces  and  the  absorption  of 
some  of  their  constituents  into  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  kopros,  feces,   +  aima,  blood.] 

coprolalia  (kop-ro-la'le-ah).  The  babble 
of  words  relating  to  the  rectum,  rectal 
functions,  and  anal  erotic  complexes  seen 
in  the  extremely  vulgar  and  in  psychoses. 
[Gr.,  kopros,  dung,   +  lalia,  babble.] 

Cop'tis.  Goldthread;  a  genus  of  ranun- 
culaceous  plants.  C.  trifolia.  Three- 
leaved  goldthread;  indigenous  to  the 
northern  regions  of  North  America.  It 
resembles   quassia    in    its    properties   as   a 


simple  bitter,  and  has  been  used  in  aph- 
thae  as  a  detergent. 

copula  (kop'u-lah).  1.  Any  bond  of  union 
e.  g.,  a  ligament,  a  commissure,  an  ar- 
ticulation. 2.  In  pathology,  see  ambocep- 
tor, c.  alba  cerebri.  The  anterior 
commissure  of  the  brain.  c.  magna 
cerebri.  The  corpus  callosum.  c.  ner- 
vorum opticorum.  See  chiasm.  [Lat., 
copulare,  to  bind  together.] 

copula'tion.  Sexual  intercourse.  [Lat., 
copulatio.l 

cop'ulative.  1.  Pertaining  to  copulation. 
2.  Serving  to  connect  or  couple. 

cor  (kor).  Latin  for  heart,  c.  adiposum. 
1.  Fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscular  tis- 
sue of  the  heart.  2.  An  excessive  increase 
of  the  subpericardial  fat. 

coraco-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  kora.v, 
korakos,  raven,  crow;  used  in  compound 
words  in  the  sense  of  beaked,  like  a  crow, 
having  to  do  with  the  coracoid  process. 

cor"acobrachia'lis.  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

cor"acohu'meral.  Pertaining  to  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the 
humerus. 

cor"acohy'oid.  Pertaining  to  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the 
hyoid  bone. 

cor'acoid.  Shaped  like  the  beak  of  a  crow, 
also  pertaining  to  the  c.  process  of  the 
scapula.  [Gr.,  kor  ax,  crow,  beak,  +  ei- 
dos,  appearance.] 

cor"acoscap'ular.  Pertaining  to  the  cor- 
acoid bone  or  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula  and  to  some  other  part  of  the 
scapula. 

Corallorrhiza  (kor-al-lo-ri'zah).  A  genus 
of  orchids.  C.  multiflora,  C.  odontor- 
rhiza.  Coralroot;  a  species  growing 
throughout  the  United  State's,  east  of  the 
Mississippi.  It  has  a  strong,  peculiar 
odor  and  an  astringent  taste,  and  is  con- 
sidered a  diaphoretic.  [Gr.,  korallion, 
coral,    -f    riza,  a  root.] 

cord.  A  stringlike  structure;  in  common 
parlance,  a  tendon,  axis  c.  See  primi- 
tive streak,  under  streak,  c's  of  Miil- 
ler.  See  Miiller's  ducts,  under  Miiller. 
dorsal  c.  See  notochord.  elastic 
c.  Elastic  fiber.  false  vocal  c's. 
See  superior  vocal  bands,  under  band. 
genital  c.  Thiersch's  term  for  a  cord- 
like structure  in  the  embryo,  formed  by 
the  fusion  of  the  two  wolffian  ducts  and 
their  incorporation  with  the  two  mullerian 
ducts,  great  gangliated  c.  A  nervous 
c,  consisting  of  a  series  of  ganglia  united 
by  short  c's.  There  is  one  on  each  side 
of  the  spinal  column  reaching  from  the 
base  of  the  skull  to  the  coccyx.  They 
are  connected  above  with  nerves  which 
enter  the  brain,  and  terminate  below  in 
a  loop  on  the  sacrum,  gubernacular  c. 
A  fibrous  structure  that  forms  a  part  of 
the  gubernaculum  testis,  being  attached 
inferiorly  to  the  lower  part  of  the  scro- 
tum, and  surrounding  the  processus  va- 
ginalis above,  hepatic  c's.  See  hepatic 
columns,  under  column,  lumbosacral  c. 
A  trunk  formed  by  the  anterior  branch  of 
the   fifth   lumbar   nerve   and   a   portion   of 


CORDATE 


221 


CORNEA 


the  fourth  lumbar  nerve.  It  joins  the 
sacral  plexus  and  enters  into  the  forma- 
tion of  the  superior  and  inferior  gluteal 
and  the  great  sciatic  nerve,  spermatic 
c.  A  cordlike  structure  made  up  of  the 
vas  deferens,  the  spermatic  and  other  ar- 
teries and  veins,  with  lymphatics,  nerves, 
and  connective  tissue.  It  begins  at  the 
internal  abdominal  ring,  passes  through 
the  inguinal  canal,  and  terminates  in  the 
scrotum,  at  the  back  part  of  the  testicle, 
by  the  distribution  of  its  component  parts 
to  the  different  structures  of  the  testicle 
and  scrotum,  spinal  c.  Syn. :  chorda 
vertebralis.  The  myelon,  or  the  por- 
tion of  the  cerebrospinal  axis  below  the 
medulla  oblongata,  testicular  c.  See 
spermatic  c.  true  vocal  c's.  See  in- 
ferior vocal  bands,  under  band,  tym- 
panic c.  See  chorda  tympani.  umbil- 
ical c.  Syn. :  chorda  umbilicalis.  The 
navel  string;  a  thick,  flexible  c,  con- 
necting the  fetus,  at  the  umbilicus,  with 
the  placenta.  It  consists  of  the  umbil- 
ical arteries  and  vein  and  a  tough  gelat- 
inous mass,  Wharton's  jelly,  which  serves 
to  support  the  vessels  and  bind  them  to- 
gether, vocal  c's.  See  vocal  bands, 
under  band.  [B.  N.  A.,  frenulum.]  [Gr., 
chord e,  gut,  string.] 

cordate  (kor'dat).  Heart-shaped,  as  a  leaf 
or  other  flat  object.  [Lat.,  cor,  cordis,  a 
heart.] 

cordial  (kor'de-al).  Acting  as  a  stimulant 
or  tonic  to  the  heart  and  the  stomach; 
warming;  exhilarating;  as  a  n.,  a  prepara- 
tion so  acting,  cordial e  rubi  fructus. 
A  preparation  containing  blackberry  juice, 
alcohol,  and  syrup,  flavored  with  cinna- 
mon, cloves,  and  nutmeg  [N.  F.].  [Lat., 
cor,  the  heart.] 

cor'dol.     Salol  tribromid. 

cordon  (kor'don).  i.  See  cord.  2.  A  gir- 
dle, sanitary  c.  A  line  of  armed  men 
stationed  around  an  infected  district;  also, 
a  line  beyond  which  persons  in  an  in- 
fected area  are  not  allowed  to  go.      [Fr.] 

cordyle  (kor'dil).  1.  An  old  form  of  band- 
age for  the  head.  2.  A  furuncle.  [Gr., 
kordylej 

core.  1.  The  innermost  part  of  anything, 
hence  the  axile  body  or  corpuscle;  the 
central  part  of  a  terminal  corpuscle.  2. 
The  slough  at  the  center  of  a  furuncle. 
[Lat.,   cor,  heart.] 

corectasis  (kor-ek'tas-is).  Dilatation  of 
the  pupil.  [Gr.,  kore,  the  pupil,  +  ek- 
tasis,    dilatation.] 

corectopia  (kor-ek-to'pe-ah).  A  condition 
in  which  the  pupil  is  not  in  the  center  of 
the  iris;  applied  only  in  marked  cases. 
.  [Gr.,  kore,  the  pupil,  +  ektopos,  dis- 
placed.] 

corelysis  (ko-rel'is-is).  The  operation  of 
detaching  the  pupillary  margin  of  the  iris 
from  adhesions  to  the  cornea  or  the  lens. 
[Gr.,  kore,  the  pupil,  +   lysis,  a  loosing.] 

coreometer  (kor-e-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  diameter  of  the 
pupil.  [Gr.,  kore,  the  pupil,  -f-  mctron, 
a  measure.] 

coriamyrtin  (ko-re-ah-mir'tin).  A  gluco- 
sid,     CsoHseOio,     obtained     from     Coriaria 


myrtifolia,  having  an  action  resembling 
that  of  picrotoxin. 

coriander  (ko-re-an'der).  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Coriaiidrum;  the  fruit  of  Coriaii- 
drum sativum. 

Coriaiidrum  (kor-e-an'drum).  1.  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  sativum,  corian- 
dri  fructus.  The  dried  fruit  of  Coriaii- 
drum sativum  [Br.  Ph.].  C.  sativum. 
An  annual  species  widely  cultivated  for 
the  sake  of  its  fruit,  coriander,  which 
becomes  fragrant  when  dried  (though  all 
parts  of  the  fresh  plant  are  very  fetid 
when  bruised),  has  the  ordinary  medicinal 
virtues  of  the  aromatics,  and  is  used  to 
disguise  the  taste  of  other  medicines,  or 
to  correct  their  griping  qualities.  The 
aromatic  taste  and  odor  depend  on  a  vola- 
tile oil.  oleum  coriandri.  An  aro- 
matic volatile  oil  obtained  from  coriander 
fruit  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  [Gr.,  korian- 
dron,  koriannon,  korianon.] 

Coriaria  myrtifolia  (ko-re-ah're-ah  mir- 
te-fo'le-ah).  A  plant,  the  leaves  of  which 
have  been  used  to  adulterate  senna,  but 
this  is  now  rarely  done.  The  leaves,  the 
berries,  and  the  young  shoots  contain  the 
poisonous    coriamyrtin. 

corium  (ko're-um).  1.  The  dense  feltlike 
membranous  layer  of  the  skin,  covered  on 
the  ectal  or  free  surface  by  the  epidermis 
or  cuticle,  and  on  the  ental  or  attached 
surface  insensibly  merging  into  the  areo- 
lar subcutaneous  tissue.  It  is  composed 
of  a  dense  network  of  white  fibrous  tis- 
sue with  a  slight  admixture  of  elastic  tis- 
sue. 2.  The  connective  tissue  framework 
or  membrane,  comparable  with  the  c.  of 
the  skin.      [Gr.,   chorion,  skin.] 

cork.  1.  A  variety  of  tissue  found  in  the 
hypodermal  zone  of  many  trees.  The 
term  c.  is  commonly  applied  to  this  tissue 
only  when  its  cell  walls  are  thin,  elastic, 
and  compressible,  as  in  the  inner  bark  of 
Quercus  suber,  the  latter,  and,  according 
to  some  authorities,  also  the  Quercus  oc- 
cidentalis,  furnishing  the  c.  of  commerce. 
2.  A  stopper  made  from  c.  (1st  def.).  3. 
In  Scotland,  Lecanora  tartarea. 

corm.  A  form  of  bulb  in  which  the  scales 
are  indistinguishable,  the  whole  appearing 
as  a  solid  organ,  as  in  Colchicum.  [Gr., 
kormos,  a  stem.] 

corn.  1.  A  general  term  for  the  cereal  or 
grain-producing  grasses,  particularly  (in 
the  United  States)  maize.  2.  In  compo- 
sition (as  in  c.  lily,  c.  mint,  etc.),  used 
adjectively  to  indicate  that  a  plant  grows 
wild  in  the  fields. 

corn.  A  horny  portion  of  the  epidermis 
with  a  hard  center,  that  sometimes  pene- 
trates deep  into  the  corium,  occurring 
chiefly  on  the  toes  or  feet  from  constant 
pressure  on  one  spot.  [Old  Fr.,  corn, 
from  Lat.,  cornu,  horn.] 

cornea  (kor'ne-ah).  1.  The  anterior  trans- 
parent segment  of  the  outer  coat  of  the 
eye,  uniting  with  the  sclera  at  the  limbus, 
or  sclerocorneal  margin,  conical  c.  An 
abnormal  curvature  of  the  cornea  in  which 
it  becomes  the  segment  of  a  sphere  of 
smaller     diameter.        staphyloma      cor- 


CORNEAL 


222 


CORNU    CERVI 


neae.  A  bulging  of  the  cornea  from 
thinning  of  the  membrane,  due  to  injury 
or  to  chronic  inflammation  of  the  cornea. 
[Lat.,  corneas,  horny,  from  cornu,  horn.] 

cor'neal.     Pertaining  to  the  cornea. 

corneo-.  i.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  cor- 
neas, meaning  with  a  horny  admixture. 
2.  Combining  form  of  cornea;  used  as  a 
prefix. 

corneoblepharon  (kor"ne-o-blef  'ar-on) . 
Adhesion  of  the  eyelid  to  the  cornea. 
[Cornea,    +    Gr.,    blepharon,  the   eyelid.] 

corneous  (kor'ne-us).  Having  the  aspect 
or  consistence  of  horn. 

corniculum  (kor-nik'u-lum).  A  little  horn 
or  horn-shaped  body,  cornicula  inter- 
na ossis  hyoidei.  See  cornicula  of  the 
hyoid  bone,  cornicula  laryngis.  The 
santorinian  cartilages;  two  small  con- 
ical cartilages  which  articulate  with  the 
tops  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages  of  the 
larynx;  composed  of  yellow  fibrocartilage. 
cornicula  of  the  hyoid  hone.  The 
small  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone,  cornicu- 
la santoriniana.  See  cornicula  laryn- 
gis. [Lat.,  dim.  of  cornu,  horn.] 

cornifica'tion.  Conversion  into  a  hornlike 
substance.  [Lat.,  cornu,  a  horn,  -f- 
facere,  to  make.] 

cor'nified.  Converted  into  a  hornlike  sub- 
stance. 

cor'nin.  Cornic  acid;  a  bitter  principle  ob- 
tained   from   the   bark   of   Cornus  fiorida. 

cor'nu.  PI.  cornua.  i.  A  horn-shaped  proc- 
ess or  appendage.  2.  A  horn-shaped  ex- 
tension of  a  cavity,  e.  g.,  those  of  the  lat- 
eral ventricle  of  the  brain  and  those  of 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  anterior  gray 
c.  (of  the  spinal  cord).  The  anterior 
projection  of  the  mass  of  gray  matter 
seen  on  each  half  of  the  spinal  cord  upon 
transverse  section.  This  projection,  found 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  cord, 
forms  a  continuous  structure,  called  the 
anterior  gray  column.  c.  Ammonis. 
See  hippocampus  major.  c.  anterius 
cerehri.  The  anterior  c.  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  -c.  arietis.  See 
hippocampus  major,  c.  cerehri  infe- 
rius.  The  descending  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  cornua  coc- 
cygea.  The  cornua  of  the  coccyx,  c. 
cutaneum.  A  cutaneous  horn,  horny 
excrescence,  horny  tumor;  a  morbid  cor- 
neous excrescence  of  the  epidermis  re- 
sembling a  horn.  See  ichthyosis.  c. 
descendens.  The  descending  horn  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  cor- 
nua inferiora  glandulae  thymi.  The 
lower  pointed  extremities  of  the  lateral 
lobes  of  the  thymus  gland,  c.  internum 
ventriculi  lateralis.  The  anterior  c.  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  c.  lat- 
erale.  That  part  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain  which  extends  forward  and 
downward  into  the  medullary  portion  of 
the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  cornua 
lateralis  ossis  hyoidei.  The  greater 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone,  cornua  lat- 
eralis thyroides.  The  lateral  lobes  of 
the  thyroid  body,  cornua  maxillae  in- 
ferioris.  The  rami  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa,    c.  medium.     The  descending  horn 


of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  cor- 
nua minora  ossis  hyoidei.  The  lesser 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  c.  occipitale. 
The  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain,  cornua  of  the  coc- 
cyx.' Two  small  processes  which  project 
upward  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
first  segment  of  the  coccyx  to  connect 
with  the  cornua  of  the  sacrum,  cornua 
of  the  uterus.  The  lateral  funnel-shaped 
prolongations  of  the  upper  portion  of  the 
cavity  of  the  uterus  into  which  the  fal- 
lopian tubes  open,  cornua  ossis  fron- 
tis.  The  zygomatic  processes  of  the  fron- 
tal bone,  cornua  ossis  hyoidei  infe- 
riora. The  greater  cornua  of  the  hyoid 
bone,  cornua  ossis  hyoidei  minora. 
The  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
cornua  posteriora  medullae  spinalis. 
The  posterior  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord. 
c.  posterius  ventriculi  lateralis.  The 
posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain,  cornua  superiora  glandu- 
lae thymi.  The  upper  pointed  extremi- 
ties of  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  thymus 
gland,  great  cornua  of  the  hyoid 
hone.  The  lower  pair  of  processes  which 
project  backward  from  the  sides  of  the 
body  of  the  hyoid  bone.  During  early 
life  they  are  united  by  synchondrosis  with 
the  body  of  the  bone,  but  in  later  life 
they  fuse  with  it.  inferior  c.  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  A  short,  blunt  proc- 
ess which  extends  downward  '  and  some- 
what forward  (one  on  each  side)  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage,  lesser  cornua  of  the 
hyoid  hone.  Two  short  conical  pieces 
which  project  upward  and  back  from  the 
points  at  which  the  great  cornua  unite 
with  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone,  poste- 
rior c.  of  the  medulla  ohlongata.  A 
mass  of  gray  matter  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata which  corresponds  to  the  posterior 
gray  c.  of  the  spinal  cord,  posterior  c. 
of  the  spinal  cord.  The  posterior  pro- 
jection of  the  mass  of  gray  matter  in  each 
half  of  the  spinal  cord  as  seen  upon  trans- 
verse section.  The  totality  of  this  pro- 
jection is  properly  called  the  posterior 
gray  column,  posterior  gray  c.  The 
posterior  projection  of  the  mass  of  gray 
matter  in  each  half  of  the  spinal  cord  as 
seen  upon  transverse  section.  sacral 
cornua.  Two  blunt,  somewhat  conical 
processes  upon  the  lower  end  of  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  sacrum,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  median  line,  which  articulate 
with  the  cornua  of  the  coccyx,  sphe- 
noidal cornua.  Triangular-shaped  bones 
situated  (one  on  each  side)  at  the  infe- 
rior anterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  superior  c.  of  the  thy- 
roid cartilage.  A  blunt,  slender  proc- 
ess which  extends  upward  and  slightly 
backward  (on  each  side)  from  the  upper 
end  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  thy- 
roid cartilage.  [B.  N.  A.,  cornu.]  [Lat., 
cornu,  horn.] 
cornu  cervi  (kor'nu  ser've).  Syn. :  cervi 
cornu.  Hartshorn:  the  horn  of  the  stag. 
c.  c.  preparatum.  Prepared  hartshorn; 
made    by    eliminating    the    calcium    phos- 


CORNUS 


223 


CORPUS 


phate  from  hartshorn.  c.  c.  ustum. 
Burnt  hartshorn;  made  of  calcined  harts- 
horn, freed  from  impurities. 

Cornus  (kor'nus).  i.  A  genus  of  corna- 
ceous  trees  and  shrubs.  2.  The  root  bark 
of  C.  florida,  formerly  also  of  C.  circinata 
and  C.  scricea.  C.  circinata.  A  North 
American  species  formerly  recognized  in 
the  U.  S.  secondary  list.  Its  uses  are 
similar  to  those  of  C.  florida.  C.  florida. 
The  flowering  dogwood  of  North  Amer- 
ica. The  root  bark  is  used  as  a  stomach- 
ic. It  is  bitter,  astringent,  and  aromatic. 
C.  sericea.  Swamp  dogwood  tree;  a 
North  American  species.  It  has  similar 
uses  to  those  of  C.  florida,  [Lat.,  comu, 
horn;  from   its  hornlike  bark.] 

cornutin  (kor-nu'tin).  Of  Kobert,  an  al- 
kaloidal  resin,  containing  ergotoxin  and 
some  other  active  substance.  Of  Keller, 
an  impure  mixture  of  ergotinin  and  ergo- 
toxin. 

corol'la.  The  inner  floral  envelope  form- 
ing the  whorl  of  petals,  often  colored, 
between  the  calyx  and  the  stamens  of  a 
flower.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  corona,  a  crown.] 

coromegin,  coremegin  (kor-om'e-jin, 
kor-em'e-jin).  Runge's  name  for  atro- 
pin,  from  its  dilating  the  pupil.  [Lat., 
coromegina,  coromeginum,  from  Gr.,  kore, 
the  pupil,   +   meg  as,  large.] 

corona  (kor-o'nah).  A  crown  or  any 
crownlike  structure,  the  uppermost  part; 
in  obstetrics,  the  rim  of  the  os  uteri  ex- 
ternum stretched  around  the  child's  head 
during  parturition,  c.  ciliaris.  The  cil- 
iary processes  taken  collectively,  c.  con- 
junctivae. That  portion  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva that  surrounds  the  cornea,  c.  cor- 
dis. The  auricular  portion  of  the  heart. 
c.  dentis.  The  crown  of  a  tooth,  c. 
glandis.  The  rounded  flangelike  pro- 
jecting border  or  shoulder  of  the  glans 
penis.  [B.  N.  A.,  corona.]  c.  radiata. 
Syn. :  fibrous  cone.  The  radiating  fibers 
of  the  cerebral  peduncle.  [Gr.,  korone, 
crown,  from  koronos,  curved.] 

cor'onal.  Pertaining  to,  or  occupying,  the 
place  of  a  crown;  pertaining  to  the  crown 
of  the  head.  In  dentistry,  pertaining  to 
the  crown  of  a  tooth,  c.  suture.  See 
under  suture.     [Lat,  coronalis.'] 

cor'onary.  Crown-shaped;  pertaining  to 
the  arteries  of  the  heart.  See  corona  cor- 
dis.    [Lat.,  coronarius.~] 

Coronilla  (kor-o-nil'lah).  The  crown 
vetch;  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants.  C. 
scorpioides.  A  species  found  in  south- 
ern France.  The  seeds  contain  a  gluco- 
sid,  coronillin.  The  plant  and  its  gluco- 
sid  have  been  recommended  as  a  diuretic 
and  a  cardiac  tonic. 

coronil'lin.  A  glucosid  found  in  the  seeds 
of  Coronilla  scorpioides  and  other  spe- 
cies of  coronilla;  it  acts  like  digitalin. 

cor'onoid.  Crownlike;  crown-shaped.  c. 
process.  See  under  process.  [Gr.,  ko- 
rone, crown,    -f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

cor'pora,  pi.  of  Lat.,  corpus,  c.  albicantia. 
Two  small  masses  situated  in  front  of  the 
anterior  perforated  space  connected  with 
the  posterior  pillars  of  the  fornix  and 
with   each    other,      c.    amylacea.      Con- 


cretions of  a  proteid  nature  present  in 
the  prostate  gland  and  central  nervous 
system,  c.  Arantii.  The  small  fibro- 
cartilaginous thickenings  in  the  middle 
of  the  free  edges  of  the  mitral  and  semi- 
lunar valves  of  the  heart.  Named  after 
Aranti,  an  Italian  anatomist,  c.  bigem- 
ina.  See  c.  quadrigemina.  c.  caver- 
nosa clitoridis.  Two  cylindrical  bod- 
ies of  cavernous  tissue,  which  arise  from 
the  rami  of  the  ischium  and  os  pubis 
and  unite  to  form  the  clitoris,  c.  caver- 
nosa penis.  Two  cylindrical  erectile 
bodies,  placed  side  by  side  and  closely 
blended  in  their  three  quarters,  which 
form  the  greater  part  of  the  penis,  c. 
erectilia.  Erectile  tissues,  especially 
those  of  the  penis,  c.  oryzoidea.  Syn.: 
rice  bodies.  Grainlike  bodies,  offshoots 
from  the  synovial  membrane  or  masses 
of  coagulated  albumen,  resembling  grains 
of  rice,  sometimes  found  free  or  else  at- 
tached in  the  sheaths  of  tendons,  in  syno- 
vial bursae,  or  in  the  articular  cavities. 
c.  Pacchioni.  See  pacchionian  bodies, 
under  body.  c.  pinguia.  Round  tough 
masses  of  mucus  found  in  the  discharges 
of  dysentery,  c.  quadrigemina.  Syn. : 
four  bidbs.  A  small  portion  of  the 
encephalon,  derived  from  the  mesen- 
cephalon of  the  embryo,  which  lies  upon 
the  caudex  cerebri,  behind  the  third 
ventricle.  A  shallow  crucial  sulcus  di- 
vides the  mass  into  four  rounded  emi- 
nences, the  larger  two  of  which  are  sit- 
uated side  by  side  anterior  to  and  above 
the  lower  and  smaller  pair. 
corpus  (kor'pus).  1.  The  physical  or  mate- 
rial frame  of  man;  the  main  portion  of 
the  frame.  The  trunk,  as  opposed  to  the 
limbs.  2.  A  compact  organized  collection 
of  units,  c.  adiposum.  Syn. :  median 
commissure.  A  mass  of  fat  or  of  fatlike 
material.  c.  adventitium.  See  for- 
eign body,  under  body.  c.  albicans. 
The  c.  luteum  of  the  ovary  after  it  has 
lost  its  yellow  color  and  most  of  its  ves- 
sels and  is  composed  largely  of  connec- 
tive tissue.  Its  general  appearance  is 
that  of  a  white  cicatrix,  c.  callosum. 
The  great  commissure  of  the  brain;  a  mass 
of  white  substance  which  connects  the 
cerebral  hemispheres.  It  is  essentially 
commissural  in  its  office,  its  fibers  enter- 
ing all  three  of  the  principal  cerebral 
lobes,  c.  cameratum.  The  fornix  cere- 
bri, c.  cavernosum.  Any  one  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa,  also  any  collection  of 
cavernous  tissue.  See  under  corpora. 
c.  cinereum.  See  lamina  cinerea, 
under  lamina,  c.  cinereum  medullae 
oblongatae.  The  nuclei  of  gray  matter 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  now  known  as 
the  nucleus  gracilis  and  the  nucleus  cu- 
neatus.  c.  corporis  callosi.  Syn. :  trun- 
cus  (seu  pars  media)  corporis  callosi. 
The  body  of  the  c.  callosum  as  distin- 
guished from  its  prolongations  into  the 
hemispheres,  c.  dentatum.  1.  See  c. 
dentatum  cerebelli.  2.  A  dentate  lamina 
of  gray  matter  found  in  the  olivary  bod- 
ies, c.  dentatum  cerebelli,  c.  den- 
ticulatum.      A    thin    convoluted    or    in- 


CORPUS 


224 


CORPUSCLE 


dented  lamina  of  gray  matter  situated  in 
the  center  of  the  white  substance  of  the 
cerebellum,  surrounded  by  a  thin  layer 
of  gray  substance,  c.  deiitatum  olivae. 
A  gelatinous,  transparent  plate  of  gray 
matter,  containing  small  round  and  angu- 
lar cells,  and  traversed  by  nerve  fibers, 
found  in  the  olivary  body  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  c.  epididymidis.  That  por- 
tion of  the  epididymis  between  the  tail 
and  the  head.  c.  externum,  c.  ex- 
tranum.  See  foreign  body,  under  body. 
c.  fimbriatum.  Syn. :  fimbriated  body. 
A  long  curvilinear  triangle  of  white 
nervous  substance  found  in  the  cornu 
descendens  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  c. 
fornicis.  The  body  of  the  fornix  cere- 
bri as  distinguished  from  the  pillars.  C. 
geniculatum  cerebri.  See  external 
geniculate  body  and  internal  geniculate 
body,  under  body.  c.  glandulosum.  Of 
Vesalius,  the  prostate;  of  De  Graaf,  a  c. 
luteum.  c.  glandulosum  mulierum. 
The  elevation  which  marks  the  meatus 
urinarius  in  the  female,  c.  globosum. 
The  pons  Varolii,  c.  habenulae.  A 
mass  of  cells  situated  in  the  optic  thala- 
mus, near  the  pineal  gland,  c.  Higb- 
mori,  c.  highmoriaiium.  The  incom- 
plete vertical  septum  formed  by  a  pro- 
longation of  the  albuginea  testis  into  the 
substance  of  the  testicle,  which  gives  off 
fibrous  cords  dividing  the  organ  into  lob- 
ules, c.  hyalinum,  c.  hyaloideum. 
See  c.  -uitrcum.  c.  luteum.  The  solid 
yellow  body  formed  in  the  ovary  during 
the  retrograde  metamorphosis  of  a  graaf- 
ian follicle  after  the  extrusion  of  the 
ovum.  It  has  been  used  in  substance,  or 
as  an  extract,  or  as  lutein,  expressed  from 
the  fresh  bodies,  for  the  relief  of  symp- 
toms caused  by  artificial  menopause  fol- 
lowing operation,  c.  luteum  falsum,  c. 
luteum  of  menstruation.  A  c.  luteum 
formed  in  a  graafian  vesicle  that  has  dis- 
charged an  ovule  which  has  not  become 
fecundated.  It  shows  retrogressive 
changes  within  a  few  days,  shrinks,  and 
at  last  disappears,  c.  luteum  of  preg- 
nancy. A  c.  luteum  formed  in  a  graaf- 
ian vesicle  that  has  discharged  an  ovule 
which  has  become  fecundated.  It  under- 
goes a  development  that  lasts  during  most 
of  the  period  of  gestation,  c.  mammae. 
The  glandular  portion  of  the  mamma,  c. 
mandibulae.  The  portion  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla  anterior  to  the  rami.  c.  ni- 
gricans, c.  nigrum.  The  c.  luteum  of 
the  ovary  when  in  the  course  of  its  retro- 
grade metamorphosis  it  becomes  pigment- 
ed by  the  blood  contained  in  its  vessels, 
which  have  been  cut  off  from  the  sur- 
rounding circulation.  It  is  a  c.  albicans 
containing  dark  pigment.  c.  olivare. 
See  olivary  body.  c.  olivare  postc- 
rius.  See  rcstiform  body.  c.  opto- 
Striatum.  The  optic  thalamus  and  the 
c.  striatum  considered  together  as  one 
body.  c.  ossis  hyoidei.  The  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  its  central  piece.  It  is 
somewhat  quadrilateral,  convex  on  its  an- 
terior surface,  and  concave  posteriorly. 
c.    pancreatis.       That    portion    of    the 


pancreas  which  is  situated  between  its 
head  and  its  pointed  extremity,  c.  penis. 
That  portion  of  the  penis  that  is  situated 
between  the  glans  and  the  coalescence  of 
the  crura,  c.  pyramidale.  See  pyramid 
(3d  def.).  c.  restiforme.  See  rcstiform 
body.  c.  reticulare.  See  rete  muco- 
sum,  under  rete.  c.  rubrum.  The  c. 
luteum  of  the  ovary  when  in  the  course  of 
its  disappearance  it  becomes  reddened  by 
the  blood  contained  in  its  vessels,  which 
have  been  cut  off  from  the  circulation. 
It  is  a  c.  albicans  containing  red  pigment. 
c.  spongiosum,  c.  spongiosum  infe- 
rius  penis,  c.  spongiosum  urethrae. 
A  spongy  structure  similar  to  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa  penis.  It  is  lodged  in 
the  groove  beneath  the  junction  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa.  c.  striatum.  A 
large  pyramidal  projection  on  the  floor 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  c. 
striatum  externum.  Rolando's  name 
for  the  nucleus  lentiformis.  c.  subthal- 
amicum.  See  subthalamic  nucleus,  un- 
der nucleus,  c.  uteri.  The  body  of  the 
uterus;  that  portion  lying  between  the 
points  of  union  of  the  fallopian  tubes 
and  the  upper  end  of  the  cervical  canal. 
c.  ventriculi.  The  middle  portion  of 
the  stomach,  between  the  antrum  pylori 
and  the  fundus,  c.  vesicae.  That  por- 
tion of  the  urinary  bladder  which  lies  be- 
tween the  base  and  the  fundus,  c.  vit- 
reuni.  Syn. :  hyaloid  body,  vitreous 
body.  One  of  the  transparent  media, 
or  so-called  humors,  of  the  eye  lying  be- 
tween the  lens,  the  suspensory  ligament, 
and  the  retina.  It  is  a  flattened  spheroid, 
with  a  depression  in  front,  called  the 
lenticular  fossa.  A  canal  runs  through 
its  center  from  the  optic  nerve  to  the  lens, 
which  contains  the  remains  of  the  hyaline 
artery  of  the  fetal  life.  c.  wolnianum. 
See  mesonephros.  [B.  N.  A.,  corpus.] 
[Lat.,  corpus,  body.] 
corpuscle  (kor'pus-sl).  A  general  term 
for  (a)  a  cell,  e.  g.,  a  connective  tissue  c; 
(b)  some  minute  particle  not  equivalent  to 
a  cell,  e.  g.,  a  milk  c;  (c)  a  part  com- 
posed of  many  cells  or  even  complex 
structures,  e.  g.,  the  malpighian  or  the 
tactile  c's.  amylaceous  c's,  amyloid 
c's.  Syn. :  amylaceous  bodies.  Small, 
round,  or  oval  bodies,  concentrically 
striated,  found  normally  in  the  central 
nervous  system  and  some  other  places. 
area!  c's.  See  extrusion  globule,  un- 
der globule,  articular  nerve  c's.  A 
modification  of  the  tactile  c's  in  the  syn- 
ovial articulation  of  the  human  fingers. 
assimilation  c's.  C's  or  cells  which 
have  the  power  of  converting  food  into 
such  a  state  that  it  is  ready  for  assimila- 
tion by  the  organism,  black  c's.  See 
osteoblast,  blood  c.  See  separate  head- 
ing, bone  c's.  1.  The  lacunae  of  bone 
with  their  prolongations,  the  canaliculi. 
Used  in  this  sense  before  the  true  proto- 
plasmic bone  cells  occupying  the  lacu- 
nae had  been  demonstrated.  2.  The 
branched  nucleated  cells  situated  in  the 
lacunae  of  bone,  branched  connective 
c's.        See     fixed     connective     tissue     c's. 


CORPUSCLE 


225 


CORRIGENT 


Burckhardt's  c's.  C's  found  in  trachoma 
secretion,  calcareous  c's.  The  lacunae 
of  bone  and  their  processes,  the  canal- 
iculi,  on  the  supposition  that  they  were 
the  principal  seat  of  calcareous  ma- 
terial, cartilage  c's.  See  cartilage 
cell,  under  cell.  cement  c's.  The 
bone  c's  in  the  cement  of  teeth,  ceph- 
alic c.  A  c.  formed  near  the  nucleus  of 
the  spermatozooid  and  afterward  form- 
ing its  head,  chyle  c's.  See  lymph  c's. 
colostrum  c's.  Syn. :  colostrum  bodies. 
Bodies  found  in  colostrum  which  have 
ameboid  movements  and  contain  fat  glo- 
bules, compound  inflammatory  c.  of 
Gluge.  A  pus  cell  that  is  enlarged 
and  loaded  with  fat  molecules.  They  are 
most  plentiful  in  tissues  rich  in  fatty  mat- 
ter, like  the  brain  and  the  spinal  cord. 
concentric  c.  of  Hassall.  A  body 
(either  simple  or  composed  of  an  epithe- 
lioid envelope  and  a  central  mass  of  one 
or  more  granular  cells)  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  concentric  striation,  found  in 
the  medullary  part  of  the  thymus,  con- 
nective tissue  c's.  Syn. :  connective 
tissue  cells.  The  protoplasmic  bodies  or 
cells  found  in  the  various  kinds  of  con- 
nective tissue,  corneal  c's.  A  variety 
of  connective  tissue  c's  found  in  the 
fibrous  groundwork  of  the  cornea,  c's 
of  cornalia.  Syn. :  nosena  bombycis, 
microsporidium  bombycis.  Ovoid  bodies 
found  in  the  blood,  tissues,  eggs,  etc., 
of  the  silkworm;  considered  to  be  the 
cause  of  the  disease  termed  pebrine.  C's 
of  Donne.  See  colostrum  c's.  C's  of 
Eichhorst.  See  Eichhorst's  c's.  C.  of 
Gluge.  See  compound  inflammatory  c. 
cytoid  c.  See  leukocyte.  directive 
c.  See  extrusion  globule,  under  globule. 
dust  c.  A  phagocytic  c.  found  in  the 
lungs  and  in  pulmonary  exudates,  which 
contains  dust  granules.  Eichhorst  c's. 
See  Eichhorst's  c's.  exudation  c's. 
The  blood  c's  which  pass  through  the 
walls  of  the  blood  vessels  in  inflam- 
mation, fat  c.  See  fat  cell,  un- 
der cell.  fixed  connective  tissue 
c's.  Cells  in  the  different  forms  of  con- 
nective tissue,  which  are  supposed  to  be 
stationary,  ganglion  c,  ganglionic  c. 
See  nerve  cell  and  pyramid  cell,  under 
cell,  gastric  c.  The  epithelial  cells  of 
the  stomach,  genital  c's.  See  end  bud, 
under  separate  heading,  glandiform  c's. 
The  small  lobules  of  conglomerate  glands. 
giant  c.  See  giant  cell,  under  cell. 
Gluge's  c.  See  compound  inflammatory 
c.  of  Gluge.  Golgi's  c.  See  under 
Golgi.  granular  c.  See  granular  cell, 
under  cell,  inflammatory  c's.  See  ex- 
udation c's.  Krause's  c's.  See  under 
Krause.  lymph  c's,  lymphatic  c's. 
Syn. :  chyle  cells,  lymph  cells,  leukocytes. 
The  nucleated  ameboid  cells  found  in 
lymph  and  chyle.  They  enter  the  blood 
with  the  lymph  and  are  then  called  white 
blood  c's.  malpighian  c's.  Syn. :  mal- 
pighian  bodies,  or  glomeruli.  i.  The 
globular  cecal  dilatations  forming  the 
origin  of  the  urinary  tubules.  2.  The 
glomeruli   or    malpighian    tufts    of    blood 


vessels  contained  in  a  Bowman's  capsule. 
3.  The  globular  masses  of  lymphoid  tis- 
sue developed  in  the  adventitia  of  the  ar- 
teries of  the  spleen,  medullary  c's. 
See  marrow  cells,  under  cell,  and  odonto- 
blast. Meissner's  c's.  See  tactile  c's. 
milk  c's.  Globules  of  fat  found  in  milk. 
muscle  c.  Syn. :  muscle  nuclei.  Small 
nucleiform  or  celllike  masses  belonging 
to  striated  muscular  fibers.  In  mammals 
they  are  situated  on  the  surface  of  the 
muscular  fibers,  next  to  the  sarcolemma, 
but  in  the  lower  vertebrates  and  in  the 
invertebrates  part  of  them  are  upon  and 
part  within  the  substance  of  the  muscular 
fiber.  They  appear  like  nuclei  and  are 
sometimes  surrounded  by  more  or  less 
granular  protoplasm,  which  shades  off 
gradually  into  the  substance  of  the  fiber. 
It  is  supposed  to  represent  the  cell  body, 
which  originally,  with  others,  gave  rise 
to  the  muscular  substance,  and  presides 
over  the  nutrition  and  growth  of  the 
fibers,  nerve  c.  See  nerve  cell,  under 
cell,  neuroglia  c.  See  neuroglia  cell, 
under  cell,  osseous  c.  See  bone  c.  pac- 
chionian c's.  See  under  pacchionian. 
pacinian  c's.  See  under  pacinian. 
pus  c,  pyoid  c.  See  pus  cell,  un- 
der cell,  red  hlood  c's.  See  under 
blood  corpuscle.  salivary  c.  Syn. ; 
salivary  cell.  A  body  generally  con- 
sidered normal  in  saliva  resembling  a 
white  blood  corpuscle,  tactile  c's.  Bod- 
ies found  in  the  nerve  papillae  of  the 
skin.  They  are  elongated  ellipsoids,  con- 
sisting of  a  nucleated  envelope  and  a 
striated  central  part  or  core,  containing 
numerous  celllike  bodies  and  one  or  more 
medullated  nerve  fibers.  The  fibers  com- 
monly lose  their  myelin  on  entering  the 
c,  and,  after  dividing  into  several 
branches,  which  wind  in  and  around  the 
core,  terminate  in  pyriform  or  globular 
enlargements.  taste  c's.  See  taste 
buds,  under  bud.  terminal  c's.  A  gen- 
eral term  used  for  all  the  forms  of  spe- 
cial bodies  or  cells  in  which  ordinary  sens- 
ory medullated  nerve  fibers  terminate. 
thymus  c's.  The  lymphoid  cells  in  the 
meshes  of  the  adenoid  tissue  of  the  thy- 
mus, touch  c's.  See  tactile  c's. 
Troltsch's  c's.  See  under  Trbltsch. 
white  hlood  c's.  See  under  blood  cor- 
puscle. [B.  N.  A.,  corpusculum.']  [Lat., 
corpusculum,  dim.  of  corpus,  body.] 

corpus'cular.  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of,  corpuscles. 

correction.  The  correcting  of  abnormity, 
as  of  a  muscular  or  refractive  defect  in 
the  eye,  the  position  of  the  fragments  of 
a  broken  bone,  etc.  [Lat,  corrigere,  to 
correct.] 

Cor'rigan's  disease.  <  A  morbid  condition 
resulting  from  aortic  insufficiency  and 
characterized  by  a  pulse  visible  in  any  of 
the  large  arteries.  C's  pulse.  Syn. : 
water-hammer  pulse.  The  pulse  of  aortic 
insufficiency  or  regurgitation.  [D.  J. 
Corrigan,  Dublin  physician,   1 802-1 880.] 

corrigent  (kor'ri-jent).  Correcting,  modi- 
fying favorably;  in  therapeutics,  so  modi- 
fying a  drug  as  to  deprive  it  of  severe  or 


CORROBORANT 


226 


COTOIN 


unpleasant  action;  as  a  n.,  a  substance 
having  that  effect.      [Lat.,   corrigens.] 

corrob'orant.  Strengthening,  fortifying. 
See  also  tonic.  [Lat.,  corroborare,  to 
strengthen.] 

corro'dent.     See  corrosive. 

corrosion  (kor-ro'shun).  Destruction  by 
chemical  action.  The  destruction  of  ani- 
mal tissues  by  a  corrosive.  In  anatomy, 
the  demonstration  of  important  structures 
by  the  eating  away  of  the  non-essential 
parts,  leaving  only  the  important  ones  to 
be  seen.  [Old  Fr.,  corrosion,  a  slow 
wearing  away.] 

corro'sive.  Having  the  property  of  caus- 
ing corrosion,  acting  upon  organic  or  in- 
organic substances  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  destroy  them  to  a  greater  or  lesser 
depth,  c.  sublimate.  See  mercury  bichlo- 
rid.      [Lat.,  corrodens.] 

corro'val,  corro'wal.  An  arrow  poison 
of  South  America. 

corrugated  (kor'ru-ga-ted).  A  term  used 
in  descriptive  bacteriology  to  denote  long 
folds   or  wrinkles. 

corrugator  (kor'u-ga-tor).  That  which 
wrinkles.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.     [Lat.,  corrugare,  to  wrinkle.] 

cortex  (kor'tecks).  Bark,  or  any  invest- 
ing structure,  e.  g.,  the  rind  of  a  fruit, 
the  peridium  of  certain  fungals.  cere- 
bral c.  The  external  portion  of  the 
cerebral  hemispheres,  consisting  of  the 
so-called  gray  substance,  c.  dentium. 
The  enamel  of  the  teeth,  c.  renis.  The 
outer  layer  of  the  kidney,  containing  the 
glomeruli,  c.  striatus.  See  c.  dentium. 
[Lat.,  cortex,  rind.] 

cortical  (kor'ti-kal).  Belonging  to  or 
forming  the  superficial  part,  as  of  the 
brain,  kidneys,  teeth.  [Lat.,  corticalis, 
adj.   fr.   cortex,  bark.] 

corticin  (kor'te-sin).  A  variety  of  tannin 
found  in  woody  barks. 

Corti's  fibers.  The  rods  or  pillars  of 
Corti.  [Matteo  Corti,  Italian  anatomist, 
1495-1564.] 

corundum  (ko-run'dum).  A  crystalline 
mineral  of  the  same  species  as  the  ruby; 
very  hard  in  texture,  used  for  polishing 
steel.      [Hindu,  korund,  ruby.] 

corydalin  (ko-rid'al-in).  An  alkaloid,  Qs- 
H19HO4,  obtained  from  Corydalis  formosa 
and  Corydalis  tuberosa.  It  is  supposed 
to   be  tonic  and  diuretic. 

Corydalis  (ko-rid'al-is).  1.  The  genus 
Cystocapnos  of  Boerhaave.  2.  A  genus 
of  the  Fumarieae.  C.  formosa.  Tur- 
key corn,  turkey  pea;  indigenous  to  the 
middle  and  western  United  States.  The 
root  contains  corydalin  and  is  supposed 
to  be  tonic  and  diuretic.  [Gr.,  korydalis, 
the  crested  lark.] 

coryfin  (kor'if-in).  Menthyl  ethylglyco- 
la'te,  CHiCO.GHrO.COOCGoHio).  When 
applied  to  the  skin  menthol  is  said  to  be 
liberated,  hence  its  local  application  in 
headache. 

corylinus  (kor-il-e'nus).  Of,  or  pertaining 
to,  an  oak. 

coryza  (ko-ri'zah).  Catarrh  of  the  nasal 
passage.  Cold  in  the  head.  c.  syphilit- 
ica.    A  chronic  catarrhal  inflammation  of 


the  nasal  mucous  membrane,  due  to  syph- 
ilis. It  is  usually  observed  in  infants 
suffering  with  inherited  syphilis,  and  is 
commonly  known  as  "snuffles."  [Gr.,  ko- 
ryza.~\ 

cosaprin  (kos'ap-rin).  An  acetyl  com- 
pound of  sodium  sulphanilate;  an  anti- 
pyretic. 

cosmesis  (kos-me'sis).  That  department 
of  medicine  of  which  the  province  is  to 
preserve  or  improve  natural  beauty.  [Gr., 
k osmesis,  from  kosmein,  to  adorn.] 

cosmet'ic.  Restoring  or  enhancing  the 
beauty  of  the  person  (said  of  medicinal 
preparations  and  of  surgical  operations); 
a  powder,  lotion,  or  the  like,  used  for  that 
purpose. 

cos'molin.     See  petrolatum. 

cos'sin.     See  koussin. 

costa  (kos'tah).  1.  A  rib;  in  botany,  any 
vein  of  a  leaf,  especially  the  median  vein 
or  midrib.  2.  The  genus  Ticorea.  3. 
The  genus  Opopanax.  4.  Hypochaeris 
radicata.  costae  abdominales,  costae 
asternales.  See  false  ribs.  c.  capitis 
fixa.  The  palate  bone  regarded  as  the 
pleurapophysis  of  the  nasal  vertebra. 
costae  fluctuantes.  See  floating  ribs. 
costae  spuriae.  See  false  ribs,  cos- 
tae sternales.  See  true  ribs.  [Lat., 
costa,    rib.] 

cos'tal.  Pertaining  to  a  rib,  also  to  a 
costa  in  any  of  its  meanings. 

costalgia  (kos-tal'je-ah).  Intercostal  neu- 
ralgia. [Lat.,  costa,  rib,  +  Gr.,  algos, 
pain.] 

cos'tate.     Ribbed;  furnished  with  ribs. 

cos'tiform.  Rib-shaped.  [Lat.,  costa,  rib, 
+   forma,  form.] 

costiveness  (kos'tiv-nes).  Constipation 
(restricted  by  some  writers  to  a  moderate 
degree  of  constipation,  the  dejections  be- 
ing natural  in  frequency  but  deficient  in 
quantity  and  the  act  of  defecation  la- 
bored). 

costo-.      Combining   form    of  costa,   a  rib. 

cos"tocor'acoid.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs 
and  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 

cos"toster'nal.  Pertaining  to  a  rib  or  the 
ribs  and  to  the  sternum.  . 

costotome  (kos'to-tom).  A  heavy  bone- 
shears  for  dividing  the  ribs  in  autopsies. 
[Lat.,  costa,  rib,  +  Gr.,  temnein,  to  cut.] 

cot.  1.  A  narrow  bed.  2.  The  finger  of  a 
glove.     [Ang.-Sax.,  cote.'] 

cotar'nin.  A  monobasic  alkaloid,  O2H13- 
NO3,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  narcotin. 
c.  hydrochlorid.  A  compound  of  co- 
tarnin  and  hydrochloric  acid,  G2H13NO3.- 
CIH  +  2H2O,  forming  long,  silky  crystals 
known  as  stypticin,  used  as  a  hemostatic, 
an  analgesic,  and  a  uterine  sedative,  c. 
phthalate  (G2H13O3N2)  CeH^COOH)*. 
Known  as  styptol;  its  action  resembles  that 
of  c.  hydrochlorid,  the  mechanism  of  the 
action  in  both  cases  being  obscure.  [A 
word  formed  by  metathesis  from  narco- 
tin.] 

co'to  bark.  A  bark  obtained  from  the 
interior  of  Bolivia,  believed  at  first  to  be 
from  a  Cinchona,  though  its  origin  is  now 
in  dispute.     Its  active  principle  is  cotoin. 

co'toin,     A  crystalline  substance,  C22H18O6, 


COTONETIN 


227 


COUNTEROPENING 


found  in  coto  bark.  It  has  been  used 
in  diarrhea,  and  is  said  to  lessen  the 
excretion  of  indican.  See  also  paracotoin, 
oxycotoin,  leukocotoin,  and  hydrocotoin. 

cotoiie'tiii.     Of  O.  Hesse,  dicotoin. 

cot'ton.  Syn. :  gossypium.  The  hairs  of 
the  seed  of  Gossypium  herbaceum  and 
other  species  of  Gossypium,  deprived  of 
impurities.  absorbent  c.  C.  from 
which  oil  and  other  impurities  have  been 
removed;  made  by  boiling  carded  c.  with 
a  solution  of  soda  or  caustic  potash, 
washing  thoroughly,  expressing,  boiling 
again  in  a  solution  of  alkali,  washing 
well,  and  drying  quickly.  Absorbent  c. 
may  be  medicated  by  immersing  it  in  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  the  agent  and  allow- 
ing the  alcohol  to  evaporate  [Br.  Ph., 
gossypium;  U.  S.  Ph.,  gossypium  puri- 
ficatum].  c.  lint.  Lint  made  of  c,  in- 
stead of  linen,  c.  root  bark.  The  bark 
of  the  root  of  Gossypium  herbaceum.  It 
contains  a  peculiar  acid  resin,  soluble, 
when  pure,  in  water,  and  believed  to  be 
the  active  principle  of  the  bark  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  gossypii  cortex. ]  gun  c.  See  py- 
roxylin, hemostatic  c.  Absorbent  c. 
impregnated  with  Monsel's  solution,  or 
with  a  mixture  of  ferric  chlorid  and 
alum,  or  with  a  solution  of  iron  sesqui- 
chlorid,  applied  in  the  same  manner  as 
lint,  covered  with  a  compress,  iodized 
c.  C.  impregnated  with  iodin.  iodo- 
form C.  A  preparation  made  by  im- 
pregnating cotton  with  an  iodoform. 
salicylated  c.,  salicylic  c.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  impregnating  absorbent  c. 
with  salicylic  acid,  soluble  gun  c.  See 
pyroxylin,  sublimated  c.  Absorbent  c. 
impregnated  with  a  solution  of  mercuric 
chlorid  in  alcohol,  distilled  water  and 
glycerin.      [Arab.,   cotin.~\ 

cot'ton  seed.  The  seed  of  different  spe- 
cies of  Gossypium.  c.  s.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum 
gossypii  seminis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  fixed 
oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Gos- 
sypium herbaceum.  Medicinally,  the  puri- 
fied oil  is  used  chiefly  in  making  certain 
liniments;  a  substitute  for  olive  oil. 

Cot'ula.  i.  A  genus  of  composites  of  the 
Anthemideae.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
Anthemis   (Maruta)   c. 

cotyledon  (kot-il-e'don).  One  of  the  seed 
lobes  in  the  embryo  of  a  flowering  plant; 
one  of  the  primary  leaves  developed  by 
the  embryo,  c's  of  the  decidua.  The 
cupped,  baglike  elevations  of  the  uterine 
surface  of  the  decidua.     [Gr.,  kotyledon.] 

cotyledonous  (kot-il-ed'on-us).  Provided 
with    cotyledons. 

cotyloid  (kot'e-loyd).  Cuplike;  pertaining 
to  the  acetabulum.  [Gr.,  kotyle,  cup,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

cof'ylopu'bic.  Relating  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  os  pubis  and  the  acetabulum. 

cot"ylosa'cral.  Relating  to,  or  connected 
with,   the   sacrum   and   the    acetabulum. 

couch-grass.     See  Triticum. 

couching  (kowch'ing).  The  removal  of 
the  opaque  lens  of  the  eye  out  of  the 
range  of  vision  by  means  of  a  needle,  in 
cataract. 

cough     (kawf).      A    violent    expulsion    of 


air  from  the  lungs,  either  voluntary,  for 
the  purpose  of  expelling  some  substance 
from  the  air  passages,  or  involuntary,  as 
the  result  of  a  sensation  of  irritation  in 
the  air  passages,  barking  c.  A  c.  re- 
sembling in  sound  the  barking  of  a  dog. 
brassy  c.  The  harsh  metallic  c.  accom- 
panying aneurism  and  due  to  pressure  on 
the  bronchi,  bronchial  c.  A  c.  due  to 
bronchial  irritation,  chin  c.  See  per- 
tussis, croupy  c.  The  hoarse  resound- 
ing c.  that  attends  croup  and  other  affec- 
tions in  which  the  opening  of  the  larynx 
is  narrowed,  dry  c.  C.  without  expec- 
toration. _  hacking  c.  A  dry  c.  in  which 
the  individual  efforts  recur  frequently  and 
are  feeble,  laryngeal  c.  C.  due  to  di- 
rect or  reflex  laryngeal  irritation. 
nervous  c.  A  c.  that  is  symptomatic  of 
a  neurosis,  e.  g.,  whooping-c,  or  depend- 
ent on  reflex  nervous  irritation,  spas- 
modic c.  C.  that  occurs  in  paroxysms, 
e.  g.,  whooping-c.  whooping-c.  See 
pertussis,  winter  c.  A  c.  that  comes 
on  every  winter  and  subsides  with  the 
advent  of  warm  weather,  usually  due  to 
chronic  bronchitis. 

coulomb  (koo'lom).  The  unit  of  elec- 
trical quantity;  the  quantity  of  electricity 
produced  by  an  electromotive  force  of  1 
volt  acting  for  1  second  against  1  ohm 
of  resistance — i.  e.,  the  quantity  of  elec- 
tricity developed  by  a  current  of  1  am- 
pere. In  static  electricity,  the  same  unit 
measured  by  the  charge  developed  in  a 
Leyden  jar  of  the  capacity  of  1  farad  by 
1  volt  of  electromotive  force.  C's  law. 
1.  The  1.  governing  electric  attractions 
and  repulsions.  It  declares  that  electri- 
fied particles  attract  or  repel  each  other 
with  a  force  directly  proportionate  to  the 
quantity  of  electricity  acting,  and  in- 
versely proportional  to  the  square  of  the 
distance  between  the  particles.  2.  A  1. 
that  the  force  of  torsion  is  proportional 
to  the  angle  of  torsion,  c.  meter.  A 
galvanometer  for  the  measurement  of 
electrical  quantity.  [C.  A.  de  Coulomb, 
French    physician,    1 736-1806.] 

coumarin  (ku'mar-in).  The  anhydrid, 
CoHc02,  of  coumaric  acid.  It  has  an 
odor  somewhat  resembling  that  of  vanil- 
lin. 

counter-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  contra, 
against,  in  return;  used  in  this  sense  in 
compound   words. 

counteraction  (kown-ter-ak'shun).  Ac- 
tion (as  of  a  drug)  that  opposes  the 
action  of  another.  [Lat.,  contra,  against, 
+  agere,  to  act.] 

coun"tcrexten'sion.  Traction  in  a  prox- 
imal direction  while  traction  is  being 
exerted  in  a  distal  direction.  [Lat., 
contra,  against,  -j-   extendere,  to  extend.] 

counterir'ritant.  Producing  counterirri- 
tation. 

counterirritation  (kown'-'ter-ir-rit-a'shun) . 
Irritation  of  the  surface  of  the  body  for 
the  purpose  of  diminishing  morbid  action 
in  an  internal  organ  that  corresponds  to 
the  surface  in  its  vasomotor  nerve  sup- 
ply. 

coun"terop'ening.       An     opening     made 


COUNTERPOISON 


228 


CRANIOMETRY 


into  an  abscess  or  other  pathological  col- 
lection of  liquid,  in  addition  to  the  orig- 
inal opening,  and  usually  remote  from  it, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  prompt 
and  thorough  escape  of  the  liquid. 

coun'terpoison.     See  antidote. 

counterpressure.  Pressure  against  pres- 
sure from  the  opposite  direction. 

counterstain.  See  contrast  stain,  under 
contrast. 

count  erst  roke.     See  contre-coup. 

couple  (kup'l).  A  pair;  especially,  in 
physics,  the  pair  of  elements  of  a  galvanic 
cell.  c.  rhythm.  See  under  rhythm. 
thermo-electric  c.  A  c.  in  which  the 
application  of  heat  gives  rise  to  an  elec- 
trical current.  In  certain  forms  of  ther- 
mo-electric c.  the  direction  of  the  current 
varies  with  the  temperature,  voltaic  c. 
A  c.  consisting  of  the  two  elements  of  a 
galvanic  battery  or  of  two  contiguous 
disks  of  a  voltaic  pile. 

court  plas'ter.  Isinglass  plaster  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1890. 

Courvoisier's  law.  The  1.  that  when  the 
common  bile  duct  is  obstructed  by  a  cal- 
culus, dilatation  of  the  gall-bladder  is 
rare;  when  it  is  otherwise  obstructed,  such 
dilatation  is  common. 

cousso    (kus'so).     See  Bray  era   (2d  def.). 

cov'er-slip.  A  square  of  thin  glass  used 
for  mounting  bacteriological  and  patho- 
logical  specimens. 

cow  age,  cowhage,  cowitch  (kow-aje, 
kow'itch).  The  hairs  of  the  pods  of 
Mucuna  pruricns  and  Mucuna  urens. 

Cowania  (kow-ah'ne-ah).  A  genus  of 
astringent  rosaceous  shrubs.  C.  stans- 
buryana.  A  variety  found  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Salt  Lake;  much  used  as  a 
styptic. 

Cowling's  rule.     See  under  dosage. 

cowperitis  (kow-per-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  Cowper's  glands. 

Cowper's  cyst.  A  c.  formed  in  the  vulvo- 
vaginal gland  or  its  duct.  C's  glands. 
See  Mery's  glands,  under  Mery.  [Wil- 
liam  Cowper,    Eng.   surgeon,    1 666-1 709.] 

cow'pox.  A  specific  contagious  disease  of 
bovine  animals  (chiefly  milch  cows),  com- 
municable to  man  and  to  various  animals 
by  inoculation;  characterized  by  lesions 
resembling  those  of  smallpox,  usually  on 
the  udder  in  cows.  The  liquid  contents  of 
the  pocks  (lymph,  vaccine)  are  used  in 
the  practice  of  vaccination.     See  vaccinia. 

coxa  (kocks'ah).  The  hip,  the  hip-joint. 
coxae  ranarum.  The  edible  portion  of 
the  frog;  the  upper  part  of  the  hind  legs 
of  Rana  temporaria  and  Rana  esculenta. 
[Lat.,  coxa,  haunch.] 

coxalgia  (kocks-al'je-ah).  1.  Pain  in  the 
region  of  the  hip,  especially  sciatica.  2. 
Tuberculous  hip  disease.  [Lat,  coxa,  the 
hip,   +   Gr.,  algos,  pain.] 

cox'a  val'ga.  A  deformity  of  the  neck 
of  the  femur  in  which  the  angle  formed 
between  the  axis  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur  and  the  axis  of  the  shaft  is  more 
than  1 300.  [Lat.,  coxa,  hip,  +  valga, 
bent  outwards.] 

cox'a  va'ra.  A  deformity  of  the  neck  of 
the  femur  in  which  the  angle   formed  be- 


tween the  axis  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
and  the  axis  of  the  shaft  is  less  than 
1300.  [Lat.,  coxa,  hip,  +  vara,  bent 
inward.] 

coxi'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  hip  joint. 
Its  varieties  are :  c.  gonoi*roica,  c. 
osteo-arthritica,  c.  senilis,  c.  sup- 
purativa, c.  tuberculosa.  [Lat.,  coxa, 
hip,    +    Gr.,   itis,  inflammation.] 

cox"  of  em' oral.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium 
and  the   femur. 

Cox's  gelatin.  A  commercial  variety  sim- 
ilar to  Cooper's  g. 

C.  P.  The  abbreviation  for  chemically 
pure. 

Gr.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
cromiitm. 

crab-louse.      The  Pediculus  pubis. 

cracked-pot  (krakt-pot).  A  sound  heard 
on  percussion   over  a  lung   cavity. 

Crame'ria.      See  Krameria. 

cramp.  1.  A  spasmodic  and  painful  con- 
traction of  a  muscle  or  muscles.  2.  A 
sudden  sharp  pain,  especially  applied  to 
gas  in  the  bowels,  c.  bark.  The  bark 
of  Viburnum  opulus.  c.  bone.  The 
patella  of  a  sheep;  so  called  because 
formerly  employed  as  a  charm  for  c. 
C.  of  the  jaw.  A  spasmodic  contraction 
of  the  anterior  belly  of  the  digastric  mus- 
cle, coming  on  generally  after  gaping  and 
preventing  the  closure  of  the  jaw.  writ- 
er's c.  Syn. :  scrivener's  palsy.  An  af- 
fection observed  among  writers;  charac- 
terized by  pain  or  difficulty  in  writing. 
"Writer's  c.  is  the  most  common  example 
of  the  c's  developed  by  persons  in  trades 
or  professions,  which  require  the  contin- 
uous use  of  one  set  of  muscles.  The 
other  varieties  most  commonly  met  with 
are:  blacksmith's  c,  cigarette- 
maker's  c,  cigarmaker's  c,  dancer's 
C,  milker's  c,  musician's  c,  pianist's 
c,  sawyer's  c,  swimmer's  c,  tail- 
or's c,  telegrapher's  c,  watchmak- 
er's c. 

cranial  (kra'ne-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
cranium. 

craniectomy  (kra-ne-ek'to-me).  The  op- 
eration of  removing  a  part  of  the  cranium. 
[Gr.,  kr anion,  skull,   +   ektome,  excision.] 

cranio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kranion, 
cranium. 

craniocele  (kra'ne-o-sel).  See  encephalo- 
cele.  [Gr.,  kranion,  skull,  -f-  kele, 
tumor.] 

craniodidymus  (kra"ne-o-did'e-mus).  1. 
See  cephalopagus.  2.  A  two-headed  mon- 
ster. [Gr.,  kranion,  the  skull,  +  didy- 
mos,  twin.] 

cra"niofa'cial.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium 
and  to  the  face. 

craniology  (kra-ne-ol'o-je).  See  cephal- 
ology.  [Lat.,  craniologia,  from  Gr., 
kranion,   skull,    -f-    logos,   understanding.] 

craniomalacia  (kra"ne-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 

See   craniotabes. 

craniometer  (kra-ne-om'et-er).  See  ceph- 
alometer.  [Gr.,  kranion,  skull,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

craniometry  (kra-ne-om'et-re).  The  sci- 
ence of  ascertaining  the  measurements  of 
the  skull.     See  ccphalomelry. 


CRANIOPHARYNGEUS 


229 


CRENOTHRIX 


cra"niopharyn'geus.  Pertaining  to  the 
cranium  and  the  pharynx. 

craniophore  (kra'ne-o-for).  An  apparatus 
for  holding  a  skull  in  certain  precise  atti- 
tudes for  the  purpose  of  studying  or  figur- 
ing its  conformation.  [Gr.,  kranion,  the 
skull,  +  pherein,  to  bear.] 

craniorachischisis  (kra"ne-o-rak-kis'kis- 
is).  A  congenital  fissure  of  the  skull 
and  the  spinal  column  exposing  the  brain 
and  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  kranion,  skull,  + 
rachis,  spine,  +  schiaein,  to  split.] 

craiiioschisis  (kra-ne-os'kis-is).  A  con- 
genital fissure  of  the  skull,  exposing  the 
brain,  a  condition  analogous  to  spina 
bifida.  [Gr.,  kranion,  skull,  +  schisis, 
fissure.] 

craniosclerosis  (kra"ne-o-skle-ro'sis) . 

Syn. :  leontiasis  ossea.  A  rare  disease 
characterized  by  hypertrophy  and  ivory- 
like induration  of  the  bones  of  the  skull 
and  face,  somewhat  analogous  to  ele- 
phantiasis of  the  soft  parts.  [Gr., 
kranion,  skull,    -f-   skleroun,  to  harden. ]_ 

cranioscopy  (kra-ne-os'ko-pe).  The  orig- 
inal name  for  phrenology,  that  is,  the 
method  of  determining  the  development  of 
the  different  parts  of  the  brain  by  the 
examination  of  the  skull.  [Gr.,  kranion, 
the  skull,    +    skopein,  to  view.] 

craniotabes  (kra-ne-o-ta'bes).  Syn.:  cra- 
niomalacia.  A  soft  condition  of  the  bones 
of  the  skull  due  to  insufficient  ossifica- 
tion. [Lat.,  cranium,  skull,  +  tabes,  a 
wasting.] 

cra'niotome.  Any  cutting  instrument 
used  in  craniotomy. 

craniotomy  (kra-ne-ot'o-me).  The  cut- 
ting up  of  the  fetal  head  to  facilitate 
delivery.  [Gr.,  kranion,  the  skull,  + 
temnein,    to    cut.] 

cranium  (kra'ne-um).  The  skull;  the  bony 
part  of  the  head,  which  protects  the  brain. 
cartilaginous  c.  See  chondrocrania.n. 
membranous  c.  The  embryonic  c. 
while  it  is  in  a  membranous  condition, 
ossification  not  having  taken  place.  [Gr., 
kranion,  skull.] 

crap'ulent,  crap'ulous.  Suffering  from 
excess  in  eating  or  drinking.  [Lat., 
crapula,  excessive  drinking,    intoxication.] 

crasis  (kra'sis).  Of  the  old  writers,  a 
certain  constitution  of  the  blood  supposed 
to  be  peculiar  to  the  individual;  also  a 
predisposing  temperament.  [Gr.,  from 
keran,  to   mix.] 

crassamen,  crassamentum  (kras-sam'en, 
kras-sam-en'tum).  The  thick,  clotted 
portion  of  coagulated  liquid,  especially 
blood,  c.  sanguinis.  The  thick  por- 
tion or  clot  of  coagulated  blood.  [Lat., 
crassare,  to  make  thick.] 

cras'sus.  Of.  drugs,  thick,  not  readily  ab- 
sorbed and  conveyed  into  delicate  parts. 
[Lat.,   crassus,   thick.] 

crategin  (kra-te'jin).  A  crystallizable  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  bark  of  Crategus 
oxyacantha. 

crateriform  (kra-ter'e-form).  A  term 
employed  in  descriptive  bacteriology  to 
denote  disk-shaped  or  depressed  like  a 
crater.      [Crater    +    Lat,   forma,  shape.] 

craw-craw.     Parasitic  skin  diseases  occur- 


ring among  the  natives  of  the  western 
coast  of  Africa. 

cray'on.  A  stick  containing  substances  for 
external   application.      [Fr.] 

cream  (krem).  The  fat  of  milk.  The  fat 
of  human  milk  contains  the  glycerin 
ester  of  butyric,  caproic,  capric,  palmitic, 
stearic,  and  oleic  acids;  it  is  relatively 
poor  in  fatty  acids.     [Lat,  cremor.~] 

creatin  (kre'at-in).  A  crystallizable  alka- 
loid, C4H9N3O2,  obtained  from  the  juice 
of  muscular  tissue.     [Gr.,  kreas,  flesh.] 

creatinin  (kre-at'in-in).  An  anhydrid  of 
creatin,  found  in  urinary  substances. 
Formula:  C4H7N3O.     [Gr.,  kreas,  flesh.] 

creatozoma,  creazoma  (kre-ah-to-zo'mah, 
kre-ah-zo'mah).  Meat  broth.  [Gr.,  kreas, 
flesh,    +    zomos,  broth.] 

creche  (kraysh).  A  public  nursery  for 
infants.      [Fr.] 

Crede's  method.  1.  Expression  of  the 
placenta  by  gently  rubbing  the  abdomen 
over  the  fundus  uteri  until  the  placenta 
is  loosened  and  then  squeezing  the  fundus 
until  it  is  expelled.  2.  Putting  a  drop 
of  a  2  per  cent,  solution  of  silver  nitrate 
into  each  eye  of  a  newborn  child,  to  pre- 
vent ophthalmia  neonatorum.  C's  solu- 
ble silver.  See  collargol.  [Carl  S.  F. 
Crede,  German  obstetrician,  181 9-1 892.] 

cremaster  (kre-mas'ter).  The  suspensory 
muscle  of  the  testicle.  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle.  [Gr.,  kriman,  to 
suspend.] 

cremasteric  (kre-mas-ter'ik).  Pertaining 
to  the  cremaster  muscle.  See  table  of 
muscles. 

cremation  (kre-ma'shun).  The  reduction 
of  corpses  to  ashes  by  burning.  [Lat., 
crematio,  noun  of  action  from  cremare, 
to  burn.] 

crematory  (krem'at-or-e).  An  establish- 
ment or  apparatus  for  the  performance 
of  cremation. 

cremom'eter.  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  richness  of  milk  by  measuring 
the  percentage  of  its  cream.  [Fr., 
creme,  cream,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

cre'mor.  Cream,  hence  used  of  any  creamy 
liquid,  c.  lactis.  Cream  of  milk.  c. 
urinae.  A  film  or  pellicle  which  occa- 
sionally forms  on  the  surface  of  urine, 
especially  after  it  has  undergone  alkaline 
fermentation. 

crena  (kre'nah).  1.  A  cleft,  notch,  or 
indentation.  2.  A  rounded  and  flattened 
toothlike  projection,  c.  clunium.  The 
cleft  between  the  nates,  c.  cordis.  See 
sulcus  longitudinalis,  under  sulcus.  [Lat., 
crena,  notch.] 

crenate,  crenated  (kre'nat,  kre'na-ted). 
In  descriptive  bacteriology,  a  term  mean- 
ing edged  with   round  teeth. 

crena"toden'tate.  Notched  at  the  edge. 
[Lat.,  crena,  notch,   +   dens,  tooth.] 

crena"toser'rate.  Having  convex  ser- 
ratures.  [Lat.,  crena,  notch,  +  serra, 
saw.] 

Crenothrix  (kren'o-thriks).  A  genus  of 
bacteria,  under  the  subdivision  Chlamydo- 
bacteriaceae,  which  is  surrounded  by  a 
delicate  sheath,  and  consists  of  unbranched 


CREOFORM 


230 


CREST 


threads.  [Gr.,  krene,  spring,  +  thrix, 
hair.] 

cre'oform.  A  product  of  the  interaction 
of  creosote   and  formic  aldehyd. 

creolin  (kre'o-lin).  A  solution  of  sodium 
salt  of  cresol;  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

creo'sal.  Syn. :  cannosal.  The  tannic  acid 
ester  of  creosote,  used  as  an  intestinal 
antiseptic. 

creo'soform.  An  antiseptic  consisting  of 
creosote  and  formaldehyd. 

cre'osol.  An  antiseptic  principle,  CeH3.- 
CH3(OH)(O.CH3),  found  in  beechwood 
creosote. 

creoso'tal.     See  creosote  carbonate. 

creosote  (kre'o-sot).  A  substance  obtained 
by  the  distillation  of  wood  tar,  consisting 
chiefly  of  a  mixture  of  cresol,  oxycresol, 
methylcresol,  and  phlorone.  It  is  a  highly 
refractive,  oily  liquid,  having,  when 
freshly  prepared,  a  yellowish  tinge  which 
changes  to  red  or  brown  on  exposure  to 
the  light.  It  has  a  peculiar,  sharp,  em- 
pyreumatic  odor  and  a  burning  taste,  and 
produces  a  white  stain  on  coming  into 
contact  with  the  skin.  It  has  marked 
antiseptic  properties.  Used  in  carious 
teeth  and  in  a  variety  of  conditions. 
beechwood  c.  See  creosotum.  coal 
tar  c.  That  portion  of  the  heavy  oil 
of  coal  tar  which  distills  between  1650 
and  2000  C.  It  resembles  c.  in  appear- 
ance, and  is  often  substituted  for  it.  It 
differs  from  c.  in  containing  carbolic  acid. 
It  also  contains  cresol,  xylenol,  and  other 
substances  of  the  aromatic  group.  c. 
carbonate.  A  mixture  of  carbonic  acid 
esters,  analogous  to  guaiacol  carbonate, 
prepared  from  c.  Its  uses  are  the  same 
as  those  of  c.  Known  also  as  creosotal. 
C.  oil.  A  high  boiling  liquid  obtained 
from  coal  tar.  [Lat,  creosotum,  from 
Gr.,  kreas,  flesh,   +   sozein,  to  preserve.] 

creosotum  (kre-o-sot'um).  See  creosote. 
[tL  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  aqua  creo- 
sotl.  Creosote  water;  a  solution  of 
1  part  of  creosote  in  100  parts  of  dis- 
tilled water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  mistura  cre- 
osoti.  Syn. :  mistura  kreosoti.  Creosote 
mixture;  consisting  of  creosote,  syrup, 
spirit  of  juniper,  and  water,  unguen- 
tum  creosoti.  Ointment  of  creosote; 
made  by  boiling  creosote  with  hard  and 
soft  paraffin. 

crepitation  (krep-it-a'shun).  1.  A  fine 
crackling  noise  like  that  made  by  rub- 
bing hair  between  the  fingers,  or  by  the 
burning  of  pine  foliage,  noted  in  the 
sound  made  by  the  air  entering  the  alveoli 
of  the  lungs,  when  they  are  inflamed 
(crepitant  rales).  2.  The  noise  and  the 
sensation  imparted  by  the  grating  together 
of  the  ends  of  fractured  bones.  [Lat., 
crepitare,   to    crackle.] 

crepitus  (krep'it-us).  1.  The  sound  pro- 
duced or  the  sensation  felt  by  the  exam- 
iner in  the  chest  or  in  a  joint  in  which 
there  has  been  an  inflammatory  exudate. 
2.  The  grating  sound  or  sensation  pro- 
duced by  rubbing  the  fragments  of  a 
broken   bone   together. 

crcs'alol.  A  cresol  salicylate;  used  as  an 
antiseptic. 


cresa'min.  A  germicide  and  antiseptic 
mixture  of  ethylene  diamin  and  tricresol. 

cres'aprol.  A  mixture  of  cresol  in  a  solu- 
tion  of   sodium   cresoxylacetate. 

cres'atin.  Metacresol  acetic  acid  ester.  It 
is  used  as  an  analgesic  and  antiseptic  for 
the  ear,  nose  and  throat. 

crescent  (kres'ent).  Shaped  like  the  moon 
in  its  first  quarter.  malarial  c.  A 
crescent-shaped  form  of  the  malarial  para- 
site found  in  the  blood  in  estivo-autumnal 
malaria.     [Lat.,  crescere,  to  grow.] 

cres'ol.  A  substitution  compound,  CoEU- 
(OH)(CH3),  of  benzin.  It  has  three 
isomeric  varieties:  orthocresol;  meta- 
cresol; paracresol.  C.  is  a  very  active 
antiseptic  and  disinfectant,  but  it  has 
the  disadvantage  of  being  insoluble  in 
water,  hence  it  is  used  in  combination 
with  soap  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  liquor 
cresolis  compositus.  liquor  cresolis 
compositus.  A  mixture  consisting  of 
50  per  cent,  of  c.  with  a  potash  soap 
and  a  little  water.  It  is  miscible  with 
water.  Antiseptic  and  disinfectant  [U.  S. 
Ph.]. 

cresolin  (kres'o-lin).  A  solution  of  the 
cresols  in  soap;  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

crest.  A  ridgelike  structure,  canine  c. 
An  elevation  upon  the  maxilla  over 
the  situation  at  the  root  of  the  canine 
tooth,  c.  of  the  ilium.  The  thick- 
ened upper  border  of  the  ilium,  c.  of 
the  pubes,  c.  of  the  pubic  bone. 
A  rough  ridge  upon  the  upper  border  of 
the  pubic  bone.  c.  of  the  sacrum.  A 
longitudinal  c,  situated  in  the  median  line, 
on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum, 
consisting  of  a  series  of  eminences  rep- 
resenting the  spinous  processes  of  the 
vertebrae,  c.  of  the  tibia.  The  sharp 
anterior  border  of  the  tibia,  dental  c. 
See  gingival  c.  ethmoidal  c.  1.  A 
transverse  ridge  upon  the  inner  surface 
of  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  max- 
illa against  which  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone  fits. 
2.  See  superior  turbinate  c.  external 
occipital  c.  A  ridge  which  extends  in 
the  middle  line  between  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  foramen  magnum  and  the 
external  occipital  protuberance  of  the 
occipital  bone,  frontal  c.  A  ridge  upon 
the  cerebral  surface  of  the  frontal  bone 
which  extends  between  the  foramen  cecum 
and  the  anterior  end  of  the  groove  of  the 
longitudinal  sinus,  gingival  c.  A  whit- 
ish gray,  hard,  sharp  projection  formed 
by  the  gingival  mucous  membrane  of  the 
edentulous  fetus  along  the  line  subse- 
quently to  be  occupied  by  the  teeth;  com- 
posed of  vascular  fibrous  tissue,  iliac  c. 
See  c.  of  the  ilium.  inferior  tur- 
binate c.  A  horizontal  ridge  of  the 
nasal  surface  of  the  maxilla  for  ar- 
ticulation with  the  inferior  turbinal 
bone,  infratemporal  c.  A  ridge  on 
the  external  surface  of  the  greater  wing 
of  the  sphenoid  bone,  internal  occip- 
ital c.  A  ridge  on  the  internal  surface 
of  the  occipital  bone,  extending  between 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num  and  the   internal   occipital  protuber- 


CRESYLATE 


231 


CRISIS 


ance.  lacrimal  c's.  i.  The  inner 
sharp  edge  of  the  lacrimal  groove  of 
the  maxilla.  2.  The  vertical  ridge 
upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  lacrimal 
bone  which  divides  it  into  two  unequal 
parts,  nasal  c.  1.  A  c.  on  the  palatal 
process  of  the  maxilla,  which  receives 
the  lower  border  of  the  vomer.  2. 
The  vertical  prolongation  backward  of 
the  internal  surface  of  the  nasal  bone 
which  forms  a  portion  of  the  nasal 
septum,  neural  c.  In  the  embryo,  a 
series  of  cellular  swellings  continuous 
with  the  medullary  plates  close  to  the 
place  of  inflection  of  the  epiblast  into  the 
involution  that  forms  the  primary  brain 
and  spinal  cord.  The  posterior  roots  of 
the  spinal  nerves  and  most  of  the  cranial 
nerves  are  formed  from  them,  orbital  c. 
The  lower  rounded  margin  of  the  or- 
bital surface  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
sphenoidal  c.  A  thin  projecting  edge 
of  bone  in  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
superior  turbinate  c.  A  ridge  upon 
the  internal  surface  of  the  vertical  plate 
of  the  palate  bone  which  articulates  with 
the  middle  turbinate  bone,  temporal  c. 
Syn. :  linea  frontalis.  A  c.  on  the  frontal 
bone  which  springs  from  the  external 
angular  process  and  passes  backward  to 
be  continuous  with  the  temporal  line  of 
the  parietal  bone,  and  separates  the  tem- 
poral and  frontal  portions  of  the  bone. 
turbinate  c.  See  inferior  turbinate  c. 
and  superior  turbinate  c.  zygomatic  c. 
The  anterior  edge  of  the  ala  magna  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  which  articulates  with 
the  malar  bone  and  separates  the  orbital 
and  temporal  surfaces.  [B.  N.  A.,  crista.'] 
[Lat,  crista,  tuft,  plume.] 

cresylate  (kres'il-at).  A  compound  of 
cresol  with  a  metallic  radicle.  The  c's 
are  homologous  with  the  phenolates. 

cre'ta.  Chalk,  c.  cimolia.  Fullers'  earth,  c. 
fullonica.  Fullers'  earth,  c.  levigata.  See 
c.  preparata.  c.  precipitata.  Precipitated 
chalk;  calcium  carbonate  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitation, c.  preparata.  Prepared 
chalk;  chalk  freed  from  its  gross  impuri- 
ties by  elutriation  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
mistura  cretae,  mixtura  cretae. 
Chalk  mixture;  made,  according  to  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  by  rubbing  compound  chalk 
powder  with  water  and  cinnamon  water. 
The  British  preparation  differs  but  slight- 
ly from  that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  This 
mixture  is  much  employed  in  diarrhea 
with  acidity  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  pulvis 
cretae  aromaticus.  Aromatic  powder 
of  chalk,  consisting  of  powdered  cinna- 
mon bark,  nutmeg,  cloves,  cardamom  seeds, 
sugar,  and  prepared  chalk  intimately 
mixed  and  reduced  to  a  fine  powder  [Br. 
Ph.].  pulvis  cretae  aromaticus  cum 
opii.  Aromatic  powder  of  chalk  and 
opium,  consisting  of  pulvis  cretae  aro- 
maticus and  opium;  used  in  diarrhea 
[Br.  Ph.],  pulvis  cretae  compositus. 
Compound  powder  of  chalk,  made  by 
mixing  prepared  chalk,  acacia,  in  fine 
powder,  and  powdered  sugar  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,  ge  kretike,   Cretan   earth,   from  the 


island  of  Crete,  whence  the  ancients  de- 
rived  their   chief   supply.] 

cretaceous  (kre-ta'shus).  1.  Chalky  white. 
2.  Resembling,  containing,  or  made  from 
chalk.     [Lat.,  cretae ens. ] 

cretifac'tion,  cretifica'tion.  See  calci- 
fication. 

cretin  (kre'tin).  A  person  affected  with 
cretinism.     [Fr.,  cretin.'] 

cretinism  (kre'tin-izm).  A  condition  of 
deformity  with  dwarfed  figure,  open 
mouth,  and  an  expressionless  idiotic  face. 
The  disease  is  endemic  in  the  Pyrenees, 
the  Alps,  and  the  Himalayas.  It  is  due 
to  loss  of  function  of  the  thyroid  gland. 
sporadic  C.  A  cretinoid  condition  ob- 
served in  a  person  born  of  parents  who 
are  not  cretins,  and  who  has  not  lived  in 
a  district  where  c.  prevails.  [Lat.,  cretin- 
ismus.] 

cretinoid  (kre'tin-oyd).  Resembling  a 
cretin. 

cribethmoid  (krib-eth'moyd).  The  cribri- 
form plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

cribra'tion.  The  act  of  sifting.  [Lat., 
cribrare,  to  sift.] 

cribrato'rium.     A  sieve. 

crib'riform.  Sievelike.  c.  plate.  See 
under    plate.      [Lat.,    cribrum,    sieve,    + 

.    forma,  form.] 

crico-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  krikos, 
ring;  used  in  anatomy  in  the  sense  per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  cricoid 
cartilage. 

cricoarytaenoideus  (kri"ko-ar-et-e-noid'- 
e-us).    See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

cricoid,  cricoidean  (kri'koyd,  kri-koyd'- 
e-an).  Ring-shaped,  c.  cartilage.  See 
under  cartilage.  [Gr.,  krikos,  ring,  -f- 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

cricopharyngeus  (kri-ko-fa-rin'je-us).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

cricothyreoideus  (kri-ko-thy-re-oid'e-us) . 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

cri"cothy'roid,  cri"cothyroid'ean.  Per- 
taining to  the  cricoid  and  the  thyroid  car- 
tilages. 

criminology  (krim-in-ol'o-je).  .  The  scien- 
tific study  of  criminals  as  connected  with 
anthropology  and  psychology.  [Lat., 
crimen,  crime,  +  Gr.,  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

cri'nis.  Hair,  particularly  the  hair  of  the 
head. 

crisis  (kri'sis).  1.  Any  decisive  occurrence 
in  the  course  of  a  disease  or  of  physio- 
logical life,  such  as  the  supposed  turning 
point  of  a  fever,  the  advent  of  puberty, 
or  of  the  menopause,  etc.,  whether  of 
salutary  or  of  unfavorable  import.  2.  A 
paroyxsm,  usually  accompanied  with  pain, 
of  a  certain  set  of  symptoms  in  the  course 
of  a  chronic  disease,  particularly  of  the 
nervous  system.  In  this  sense  the  word 
has  been  used  chiefly  by  the  French  writ- 
ers, cardiac  c.  A  c.  (2d  def.)  mani- 
fested by  cardiac  distress  or  disordered 
action  of  the  heart.  Dietl's  c.  See 
nephritic  c.  hepatic  c.  A  paroxysm 
of  hepatic  colic.  nephritic  c.  A 
paroxysm  of  pain,  having  the  character 
of  an  attack  of  renal  colic,  occurring 
(rarely)    in    tabes    dorsalis    and    also    in 


CRISPAT10N 


232 


CROTON 


other  conditions,  as  movable  kidney. 
tabetic  c.  In  the  course  of  tabes  dor- 
salis  there  are  apt  to  be  attacks  of  sudden 
severe  spasmodic  pain,  localized  in  differ- 
ent organs  of  the  body,  namely :  enter- 
algic  c,  spasmodic  pain  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  abdomen,  of  a  peculiarly 
sudden  and  violent  nature;  gastric _  c,  a 
paroxysm  of  very  severe  gastric  pain,  oc- 
curring especially  as  one  of  the  symptoms 
of  the  pre-ataxic  stage  of  tabes  dorsalis; 
laryngeal  c,  a  sudden  paroxysm  of 
laryngeal  spasm,  or  of  other  laryngeal 
symptoms  in  the  pre-ataxic  stage  of  tabes 
dorsalis;  pharyngeal  c,  spasms  of  swal- 
lowing; rectal  c,  a  paroxysm  of  rectal 
pain;  urethral  c,  a  paroxysm  of  pain 
along  the  course  of  the  urethra  or  in  the 
meatus  urinarius;  visceral  c,  violent  spas- 
modic pain,  referable  to  the  region  of 
some  viscus.      [Gr.,   krisis.] 

crispation  (kris-pa'shun).  A  very  feeble 
involuntary  muscular  quivering.  [Lat., 
crispare,  to  throw  into  tremulous  mo- 
tion.] 

crista  (kris'tah).  See  crest,  c.  acustica. 
An  elevation  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
ampulla  of  each  semicircular  canal  of  the 
ear,  covered  with  ciliated  auditory  cells 
connected  with  the  auditory  nerve,  c. 
capituli.  A  horizontal  ridge  on  the 
head  of  a  rib,  which  divides  its  articular 
surface  into  two  portions,  one  for  one 
vertebra,  and  the  other  for  another. 
cristae  clitoridis.  The  bony  ridges  to 
which  the  crura  of  the  clitoris  are  at- 
tached, c.  galli.  A  thick  process  on 
the  vertical  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone, 
which  projects  upward  in  the  median  line 
into  the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull,  c. 
helicis.  The  region  of  the  cartilage  of 
the  auricle,  above  the  orifice  of  the  exter- 
nal auditory  canal,  where  the  helix  begins. 
c.  ilii.  See  crest  of  the  ilium,  under  crest. 
c.  iliopectinea.  See  iliopectineal  line, 
under  line.  c.  infratemporalis.  See 
infratemporal  crest,  under  crest.  c. 
mandibulae.  A  ridge  in  the  groove  on 
the  anterior  aspect  of  the  coronoid  process 
of  the  inferior  maxilla,  c.  niastoidea. 
An  elevation  upon  the  mastoid  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  between  the  digastric 
fossa  and  the  furrow  for  the  occipital 
artery,  c.  ossis  pubis.  See  crest  of  the 
pubic  bone,  under  crest,  cristae  penis. 
Rough  ridges  upon  the  outer  surface  of 
the  descending  rami  of  the  os  pubis,  to 
which  the  crura  of  the  penis  are  attached. 
c.  petrosa.  A  ridge  on  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  c.  sphe- 
noidalis.  See  sphenoidal  crest,  under 
crest,  c.  spiralis.  See  lamina  spiralis. 
C.  stapedis.  A  small  ridge  upon  the  in- 
ferior surface  of  the  stapes,  running  in 
its  longest  diameter,  and  dividing  it  into 
two  nearly  equal  parts,  c.  vestibuli.  A 
nearly  vertical  bony  ridge  on  the  inferior 
and  median  walls  of  the  vestibule  of  the 
ear.  [Lat.] 
crith.  The  unit  of  weight  for  gases. 
It  is  the  weight,  in  vacuo,  of  i  liter 
of  hydrogen  at  o°  C.  and  with  a  tension 
of   76   centimeters    (the   normal   height  of 


the   barometer).      It    equals   .0896    grams. 
[Gr.,  krithe,  barley,  a  barleycorn.] 
Crith'niuni  mari'num,   C.  niariti'muni. 

The  samphire,  growing  along  the  coasts 
of  the  Mediterranean,  the  Black  Sea,  and 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Aromatic  and  di- 
uretic, and  formerly  used  for  diseases  of 
the  kidneys  and  verminous  affections. 

critical  (krit'ik-al).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
a  crisis,  or  to  a  time  at  which  a  crisis 
occurs  or   is  to   be   expected. 

cro'ceous.  Saffron-colored.  In  pharmacy, 
containing  saffron. 

cro'cetin.  A  red  powder,  QiH^Oq,  ob- 
tained by  the  decomposition  of  crocin  by 
lime    or    baryta   water. 

cro'cin.  The  coloring  matter  obtained 
from  Crocus  sativus,  Gardenia  grandifolia, 
and  Fabiana  imbricata. 

crocoxanthin  (kro-ko-zan'thin).  A  yellow 
coloring  matter  occurring  in  the  flowers 
of  Crocus  luteus.  [Gr.,  krokos,  crocus, 
+   xanthos,  yellow.] 

Crocus  (kro'kus).  1.  A  genus  of  the 
Indeae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  saf- 
fron or  the  stigmata  of  C.  sativus.  3. 
Any  metal  calcined  to  a  red  or  deep  yel- 
low color.  C.  officinalis,  C.  sativus. 
A  species  of  C.  (1st  def.)  supposed  to  be 
indigenous  to  Greece  and  Asia  Minor, 
where  it  has  long  been  in  cultivation. 
The  stigmata,  the  saffron  of  commerce, 
were  formerly  considered  highly  stimulant 
and  antispasmodic,  but  in  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  they  are  used  only 
as  a  coloring  agent.  See  saffron.  [Gr., 
krokos.1 

Crookes'  tube.  A  glass  tube  with  two 
electrodes  between  which  an  electrical 
discharge  takes  place  in  what  is  prac- 
tically a  vacuum.  The  source  of  the 
x-rays.  [Sir  William  Crookes,  English 
physicist  and  chemist,   born    1832.] 

cross-birth.  Parturition  with  the  fetus 
presenting  by  any  other  part  than  one 
pole,  especially  by  the  shoulder  or  the 
trunk. 

cross-pin  teeth.  Artificial  teeth  in  which 
the  pins  are  arranged  horizontally.  In 
contradistinction  to  straight-pin  teeth. 

Crotalaria  (kro-tal-a're-ah).  The  rattle 
pod;  a  genus  of  leguminous  herbs  or 
shrubs.  [Gr.,  krotalon,  a  rattle,  from  the 
rattling  of  the  loose  seeds  in  the  horny 
pod.] 

crotalin  (krot'al-in).  The  venom  of  the 
rattlesnake. 

Crotalus  (kro'tal-us).  A  genus  of  rattle- 
snakes of  the  family  Viperidae.  [Gr., 
krotalon,  rattle.] 

crotchet  (krot'shet).  A  hook  used  in 
delivering  the   fetus  after  craniotomy. 

cro'tin.  A  vegetable  toxin  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Croton  tiglium. 

Croton  (kro'ton).  1.  A  genus  of  euphor- 
biaceous  plants.  2.  Ricinus  communis. 
C.  cascarilla.  A  species  found  in  the 
West  Indies.  Though  formerly  a  source 
of  the  cascarilla  of  commerce,  it  yields 
none  now.  Its  bark  is  an  aromatic  bitter. 
C.  eleuteria.  1.  C.  Sloanei.  2.  Cluytia 
eleuteria,  which  furnishes  the  true  cas- 
carilla bark    (cortex    cascarillae)    of   com- 


CROTONIC 


233 


CRY 


merce;  a  small  tree  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies,  chiefly  the  Bahamas.  See 
cascarilla.  c.  oil.  A  pale  or  yellowish 
brown  viscid  fixed  oil  expressed  from  the 
seeds  of  C.  tiglium,  of  faint  odor  and 
hot  and  acrid  taste.  It  contains  croton 
oleic  oil.  It  is  a  drastic  purgative  and  is 
chiefly  used  in  coma  and  in  chronic  con- 
stipation. Applied  externally  it  acts  as 
an  irritant,  causing  a  pustular  eruption 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  oleum  tiglii;  Br.  Ph.,  oleum 
crotonis].  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  page  938.  C. 
tiglium.  The  c.  plant,  and  the  source 
of  c.  seeds,  from  which  c.  oil  is  ex- 
pressed, linimentum  crotonis.  A 
liniment  composed  of  c.  oil,  oil  of  cajeput, 
and  rectified  spirit  [Br.  Ph.].  oleum 
crotonis.  See  c.  oil  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr., 
kroton,  shrub.] 

croton'ic.  Belonging  to,  or  resembling,  the 
genus  Croton;  also  derived  from  a  plant 
of  that  genus,     c.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

cro'tonol.  According  to  Schlippe,  the 
vesicating  principle  of  croton  oil,  G>H:uC)2. 

croup  (kroop).  A  popular  term  for  any 
acute  laryngeal  affection,  with  or  with- 
out exudate,  accompanied  by  obstructed 
breathing  or  by  a  hoarse  ringing  cough, 
or  applied  to  catarrh  of  the  larynx  with 
edema  or  spasm.  It  was  formerly  applied 
as  a  specific  disease  to  diphtheria  of  the 
larynx,  although  the  difference  between 
the  exudate  of  croup,  which  was  supposed 
to  be  superficial,  and  that  of  diphtheria, 
which  involved  the  deeper  layers,  showed 
them  to  be  stages  in  the  same  diphtheritic 
process.  The  term  has  gone  out  of  use, 
except  in  its  popular  sense.  mem- 
branous   C.       See    diphtheria. 

croupous  (kroo'pus).  Characterized  by 
superficial  fibrinous  exudation  like  that 
of  croup.  Pertaining  to,  or  resembling, 
croup. 

crown.  1.  See  corona.  2.  The  top  of 
the  head,  especially  the  vertex,  ciliary 
c.  The  ciliary  zone.  c.  of  a  tooth. 
That  part  of  a  tooth  which  projects  above 
the  gum.  c.  of  the  glans.  See  corona 
glandis.  [B.  N.  A.,  vertex. .]  [Lat., 
corona,  crown.] 

crucial  (kru'shal).  Of  the  form  of  the 
cross,  c.  ligaments.  Two  ligaments  at 
the  knee  joint  that  cross  each  other  in 
the  form  of  the  letter  X.  [Lat.,  crucialis, 
from  crux,  cruris,  cross.] 

crucible  (kru'si-bl).  A  metallic  or  earthen 
vessel  used   for   fusing  or  incinerating. 

cruor  (kru'or).  A  blood  clot  containing 
red  cells.      [Lat.] 

crura  (kru'rah).  PL  of  cms.  c.  bifur- 
cata.  Two  ridges  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  external  ear,  meeting  at  the  an- 
thelix.  c.  cerebelli.  See  superior,  mid- 
dle, and  inferior  peduncles,  under 
peduncle,  c.  cerebri.  Two  thick  bun- 
dles of  white  substance,  extending  from 
the  upper  border  of  the  pons  Varolii  and 
diverging  to  enter  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres. Between  them  is  situated  the 
posterior  perforated  space,  c.  clitoridis. 
The  deep-seated  roots  of  the  clitoris,  at- 
tached, one  on  each  side,  to  the  ascending 


rami  of  the  ischia  and  the  descending 
rami  of  the  ossa  pubis.  They  unite  ante- 
riorly to  form  the  body  of  the  organ. 
c.  of  the  diaphragm.  See  pillars  of 
the  diaphragm,  under  pillar,  c.  of  the 
fornix.  See  pillars  of  the  fornix,  under 
pillar. _  c.  penis.  Two  backward  pro- 
longations of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis. 
c.  posteriora.  The  posterior  pillars  of 
the  fornix  cerebri,  c.  pyramidis.  The 
lateral  parts  of  the  pyramid  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

crural  (kru'ral).  Pertaining  to  the  lower 
limb.      [Lat.,   cruralis,  from  crus,  leg.] 

crureus  (kru-re'us).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under   muscle. 

cru'rin.  Rhodanate  of  bismuth  and  quin- 
olin;  an  antiseptic. 

crus  (krus).  PI.  crura.  1.  The  lower  limb. 
2.  That  part  of  the  lower  limb  that  ex- 
tends from  the  knee  to  the  ankle.  3.  Any 
leglike  structure,  anterior  c.  of  the 
stapes.  The  anterior  and  straighter  of 
the  two  processes  which  connect  the  neck 
of  the  stapes  with  the  base.  c.  ampul- 
lare.  The  enlarged  or  ampullary  ex- 
tremity of  each  semicircular  canal  of  the 
internal  ear,  in  contradistinction  to  c. 
simplex.  c.  canalis  semicircularis 
simplex.  The  straight,  unexpanded  ex- 
tremity of  each  semicircular  canal,  c. 
cerebri.  See  crura  cerebri,  under 
crura,  c.  glandis.  The  inferior  fold 
of  the  nymphae,  which  passes  beneath 
the  clitoris,  becomes  attached  to  the  glans. 
and  forms  the  frenum.  c.  nymphae  ex- 
ternum. The  uppermost  part  of  the  two 
branches  into  which  each  of  the  labia 
minora  divides.  It  unites  with  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side  in  the  prepuce  of  the 
clitoris,  c.  nymphae  internum.  The 
lower  of  the  two  branches  into  which 
each  of  the  labia  minora  divides.  It 
unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side 
to  form  the  frenum  of  the  clitoris,  pos- 
terior c.  of  the  stapes.  The  posterior 
and  most  curved  of  the  two  processes 
of  the  stapes  which  unite  the  neck  with 
the  base.  [B.  N.  A.,  crus.]  [Lat.,  crus, 
leg,  limb.] 

crusn'er.     See   ecraseur  and   lithotrite. 

crust.  A  dried  mass  of  blood,  pus,  fibrin, 
or  other  exudate  on  the  surface  of  a 
wound.  A  layer  on  the  surface  of  the 
clot.     [Lat.,  crusta.] 

crusta  petrosa.  An  old  name  for  ce- 
mentum. 

crutch.  A  staff  for  a  lame  or  infirm  per- 
son to  lean  upon  in  walking,  long  enough 
to  reach  from  the  axilla  to  the  ground 
and  fitted  with  a  cross-piece  at  the  top. 
[Mid.  high  Ger.,  Kruche,  Krucke,  and 
Ger.,  Krucke,  a  forked  stick.] 

Cruveilhier's  atrophy,  disease.  See 
progressive  muscular  atrophy. 

cry.  1.  The  characteristic  sound  produced 
in  weeping.  2.  Any  vocal,  sound  other 
than  that  of  articulate  speech  or  of  laugh- 
ing, soughing,  etc.,  especially  a  sudden, 
shrieklike  sound,  epileptic  c.  A  sharp, 
sudden  cry,  uttered  by  epileptics  at  the 
beginning  of  an  attack  of  epilepsy,  hy- 
drocephalic   c.      A    single   violent    cry, 


CRYMOSES 


234 


CRYSTAL 


heard  in  cerebral  diseases  of  children 
especially,  such  as  tuberculous  meningitis 
and   acute  hydrocephalus. 

crymoses  (kri-mo'ses).  Diseases  attrib- 
uted to  the  action  of  cold.  [Gr.,  krymas, 
icy  cold.] 

crymo therapy  (kri"mo-ther'ap-e  .  ["he 
therapeutical  use  of  intense  cold.  [Gr., 
krym-os,  icy  cold,  +  therapeia,  therapeu- 
tics.] 

cry'oftn.     See  kryofin. 

cryog^nous  (kri-oj'en-us).  Giving  rise 
to  cold;  frigorific  [Gr.,  kryos,  frost,  — 
gentian,  to  engender.] 

cryobydrate  kri-o-hi'drat).  A  crystalline 
body  formed  by  the  union  of  a  salt  (or- 
dinarily anhydrous)  with  a  definite  pro- 
portion of  water  of  combination,  under 
the  influence  of  a  very  low  temperatme. 
[Gr..  kryos,  frost,  -J-  ydor,  water.] 

cryonieter  kri-c~'et-er  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  intensity  of  cold. 
[Gr.,  Jferyoj,  cold,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

cryophorotLS  (kri-of'or-us).  An  instru- 
ment invented  by  Wollaston  for  the  pur- 
pose of  freezing  liquids  by  reason  of  the 
heat  absorbed  in  their  own  evaporation. 
[St..   '-*■•_.;  s    ;;.£     —    -        .-       t:    hear.j 

cryos  (kri'os).  Coldness;  hardness  as  horn 
freezing.     [Gr.,  kryos.1 

cryoseope  (kri'os-kdp).  An  acj^ratu;  ::r 
ascertaining  the  freez:::r  point  ::  i  liquid 
(physiological  or  pathological),  consist- 
ing of  a  tube  to  hold  the  liquid,  a  freezer, 
and  a  delicate  differential  thermometer; 
employed  to  show  die  osmotic  tension  of 
the  liquid  and  particularly  variations  in 
the  osmotic  pressure  of  the  urine  in  cer- 
tain diseases.  [Gr.,  kryos,  cold,  -f-  sko- 
pein,  to  examine.] 

roscopy  (kri-os'ko-pe).  Examination  of 
ids  according  to  the  law  that  the  greater 
the  molecular  concentration,  the  lower 
the  freezing  point  of  the  fluid.  Jsed 
chiefly  in  surgery  to  determine  the  in- 
tegrity of  kidneys,  for  in  disease  of  the 
kidney  leaving  renal  insufficiency,  the 
freezing  point  of  the  urine  rises,  tike  less 
the  solids  excreted,  while  the  freezing 
point  of  the  blood  falls.  [Gr-,  kryos, 
cold,  -+-  skopein,  to  examine.] 

cryosta.se  kri'os-tas).  An  antiseptic  mix- 
ture of  equal  parts  of  carbolic  acid, 
camphor,  and  saponin,  with  a  little  oil  of 
turpentine. 

crypt    (kript).     A  small  cavity,  either  en- 
tirely  closed   or  opening  on  a  free  sur- 
face.    c*s  of  Lieberkiibn.      Set   under 
c"s  of  the  tongue.     5:uad 
detr  the  mucous  membrane  of 

the  tongue  wr.  are  studded  with 

spherical  is   each  of  which  con- 

tains a  vascular  loc  r  5  pro    led  with 

lymph  follicles,  nraltilocukir  i  •'-.  The 
lobules  of     "  r  racemose  gland. 

sebaceous    c's.       5 

under  gland,     synovial    ■    -.      See    bursa 
mmcc  -  i      sj  m  rriparous  c's. 
licle- 

branes   which    occasionally    ;    -'  rate   the 
capsule   of  the   joints,  and  sometimes  be- 
come Bkd  '  main  sac     [Gr., 
-'---"■- 


erypntis      -tnr-t 
crypto-,   crypt-. 


-g-  f:r~    ::    dr.. 
d.     secret     used 


crypt  obio  tic.  cryp.to  bio  tons  (krip-to-bi- 
ofik,  krip-to-bi'ot-us).  Having  latent  or 
d:rtttant  life:  said  :f  inanimate  ::;ect= 
~hi:h  Like  trystals  and  :::::rt"tr:s  in- 
crease in  size.     [Gr.,  krypios,  concealed, 


Grypfa 


-  ■■""-'   -i:  L:. 

-  -  .:  ;.     A  g 

c. 

::'  :dte 

GiichristL.  _  A 

nd" 

±'e  :-r.-:-^: 

;      c~ 

honiiiiis. 

---  . — 

^':~_.r-:~~:_. 

C. 

Pliru- 

meri.    C.    deg 

eu 

?raris. 

.-  -"r-- 

yp  t  O'di  d  yru  115 

~us 

'  ."      A 

'..'.'■■■_     ■■     •_:-:." 

~Yther7~Ld- 

cryptogam 

erypto_,amy 

cryptogenetii 


stite    :: 
:i  frutti- 


:> 


cryptomenorrbea        dr:;    t:-men-c-re 

A'tseuce     ::     the     mtnthdy     u:~     due     t: 

;i:t"  Yedmiti:-"  :lr"  :\-  ;.-  "VnceVlel 
—   meniaia,  menses,  -f-  rein-,  to  flow.] 

crvptophtbalrnia  dri:    t:f-thadme-ah  . 

A    taenia!    defer:    in  "which    the    rd  .e 
::   :he~eye   is   htdier.    :y   the    sdtr.     whit- 
er yptopin.       cryptopianin         hri;  tt-rir. 

^  —  r . .       t ''' j.  r  r .  j- .       t  z  tt  c  e  a_— _: 
opium.] 

crypt oreliis  (krip-torTds).  A  male  whose 
testicles  are  concealed  retained  v  :  me 
abdomen  Fhe    erudition   is  normal  in 

some  of  the  lower  animals.     [Gr.,  kryptos, 
concealed,  +  orchis,  the  testicle.] 

cr$pU»rcbasm     krip-tor^dsm).    Absence  of 

:ne     :r    htth    t  e  - : : :  1  t  s     :'r:::t    the    scrttum. 

kryptos,   concealed,    -f-    orchis,  tes- 

cryptaaBoas  (krip-to-zo'us).  Apparently 
dead;  possessed  of  latent  life.     [Gr.,  kryp- 

crystal  -:risd  =  l  .  A  su  est  ante  :::tr::tt 
in  a  definite  geometrical  form  which  is 
essentially    constant    for    that    substance, 

the    conditions     for    its    production    are 


CRYSTALHYDRATION 


235 


CULEX 


present.  arborescent  c's.  Cs  ar- 
ranged in  slender,  spreading  branches, 
somewhat  plantlike,  as  in  the  frost  on 
windows,  and  in  the  delineations  on  rocks, 
called  dendrites,  blood  c's.  Blood-red, 
transparent,  doubly  refractive,  microscopic 
c's,  usually  rhomboidal,  consisting  of 
oxyhemoglobin,  c's  of  tartar.  C's  of 
potassium  bitartrate.  c's  of  Venus.  C's 
of  copper  sulphate.  ear  c's.  See 
otoliths,  liemin  c's.  See  Teichmann's 
c's.  Teichmann's  c's.  Narrow  rhombic 
plates  of  a  nut-brown  color,  which  con- 
sists of  hematin  hydrochlorid.  [Lat., 
crystallum.l 

crystalhydra'tion.  The  absorption  of  a 
definite  number  of  molecules  of  water  by 
salts  on  crystallizing. 

crystallin  (kris'tal-lin).  A  solution  of 
pyroxylin  in  wood  spirit  and  amyl  acetate; 
used  like  collodion  and  said  to  dry  less 
rapidly. 

crys'talline.  Perfectly  transparent;  resem- 
bling or  belonging  to  a  crystal;  occur- 
ring under  the   form  of  crystals. 

crystallization,  i.  The  act  of  assuming 
the  crystalline  form.  2.  The  body  thus 
formed.  3.  The  process  of  rendering  crys- 
talline.    [Lat.,  crystallisation 

crystallog'enous.  Producing,  or  capable 
of  producing,  crystals.  [Gr.,  kryst alios, 
a  crystal,  +  gennan,  to  produce.] 

crystallog'raphy.  The  science  of  the  for- 
mation and  forms  of  crystals.  [Gr.,  krys- 
tallos,  crystal,    -j-   graphein,  to  write.] 

crys'talloid.  Resembling  a  crystal  in  struc- 
ture or  appearance;  as  a  n.,  of  Graham, 
one  of  a  class  of  substances  distinguished 
by  the  rapidity  with  which  their  solutions 
diffuse  through  a  neighboring  liquid.  See 
colloids.  [Gr.,  krystallos,  crystal,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

crystalloids  (kris'tal-loyds).  Graham's 
term  for  substances,  mostly  of  a  crystalline 
structure,  which  diffuse  readily  through 
membrane.  They  form  true  solutions  in 
water. 

crystallomagnet'ic.  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  crystallomagnetism. 

crystallomag'netism.  The  property  by 
virtue  of  which  certain  crystals,  when 
suspended  horizontally,  point  to  the  north, 
the  line  of  direction  being  that  of  the 
optical  axis  of  the  crystal. 

crystallom'etry.  The  science  of  the  meas- 
urement of  the  angles  of  crystals.  [Gr., 
krystallos,  crystal,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

crystallose  (kris'tal-los).  See  sodium  sac- 
charin, under  saccharin. 

Cs.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  ce- 
sium. 

ctetology  (te-tol'o-je).  The  study  of  ac- 
quired characters  in  heredity.  [Gr.,  kte- 
tos,  acquired,   +   logos,  science  of.] 

Cu.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  cop- 
per. 

cubeb  (ku'beb).  The  unripe  fruit  of  Piper 
cubeba,  consisting,  as  found  in  com- 
merce, of  the  dried  globose  fruits  of  the 
plant,  of  about  the  size  of  a  small  pea, 
of  a  grayish  brown  color,  and  covered 
with  an  ashy  gray  bloom.  C's  are  gen- 
erally stimulant,  and  are  much  employed 


in  gonorrhea,  oil  of  c.  (or  c's).  The 
oil  obtained  from  c's  by  grinding  and  dis- 
tillation. When  recently  distilled,  it  has 
the  odor  and  aromatic  properties  of  c's, 
and  a  warm  camphoraceous  taste  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oleoresin  of  c.  See 
oleoresinae  cubebae,  under  cubeba.  tro- 
ches of  c.  See  trochisci  cubebae,  under 
cubeba.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  cubeba.} 
[Arab.,  kab  abah.1 

cubeba  (ku'be-bah).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
cubeb.  2.  Of  Miquel,  a  genus  of  piper- 
aceous  shrubs,  referred  by  Bentham  and 
Hooker  to  the  genus  Piper,  cubebae 
fructus,  grana  cubebae.  Cubebs  [Br. 
Ph.].  extractum  cubebae  fluid  11111. 
Fluidextract  of  cubeb  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
oleoresinae  cubebae.  Oleoresin  of  cu- 
beb; made  by  exhausting  cubeb  with  alco- 
hol [U.  S.  Ph.].  oleum  cubebae  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oleum  cubebae  ethe- 
reum,  oleum  cubebarum.  The  vola- 
tile oil  distilled  from  cubeb.  tinctura 
cubebae.  Tincture  of  cubeb;  it  repre- 
sents 20  per  cent,  of  cubeb  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1890,  Br.  Ph.].  trochisci  cubebae. 
Troches,  each  containing  0.02  grm.  of 
oleoresin  of  cubeb  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

cubebene  (ku'be-ben).  A  substance,  C20- 
Hie,  obtained  from  cubebs,  and  contained 
in  essence  of  cubebs.     [Fr.,  cubebene.'] 

cubebin  (ku-be'bin).  An  inodorous  sub- 
stance, C10H10O3,  occurring  in  small  acicu- 
lar  or  tabular  crystals;  it  forms  about  2.5 
per  cent,  of  cubebs. 

cu'bit.  1.  The  ulna.  2.  The  forearm.  3. 
The  elbow.  [Gr.,  kubiton,  from  kuptein, 
to  bend.] 

cu'boid.  Resembling  a  cube;  shaped  like 
a  cube.  c.  bone.  See  under  bone.  [Gr., 
kubos,  cube,  -f-  eidos,  resemblance.] 

cucullaris  (ku-ku-la'ris).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

cucumerina  (ku-ku-mer-e'nah).  See  te- 
nia. 

Cucumis  (ku'ku-mis).  The  cucumber.  A 
genus  of  the  Cucurbitaceae.  C.  citrul- 
lus.  _  The  watermelon.  It  is  diuretic, 
and  its  seeds  were  once  official,  though 
now  seldom  used,  except  in  domestic  prac- 
tice  as   a  vermifuge.      [Gr.,   sikuos.J 

Cucurbita  (ku-kur'bit-ah).  A  genus  of 
the  Cucurbitaceae,  including  the  gourd, 
the  pumpkin,  and  the  squash.  C.  pepo. 
The  common  pumpkin;  its  seeds  are  used 
as  a  vermifuge. 

culdesac  (kul'de-sak).  The  bottom  of 
any  saclike  cavity.  Douglas'  c.  See 
under  Douglas.  [Fr.,  cul,  bottom,  +  de, 
of,    +    sac,    bag.] 

Culex  (ku'lecks).  The  mosquito,  a  genus 
of  the  family  Culicidae,  and  the  order 
Diptera,  of  the  class  Hexapoda.  Distin- 
guished from  Anopheles  by  the  short 
palpi  of  the  female  and  by  the  angle 
formed  by  the  head  with  the  body,  giving 
it  a  humpbacked  appearance.  C.  fati- 
gans.  The  common  brown  mosquito  of 
the  tropics,  which  is  believed  to  spread 
dengue  fever.  C.  pipiens.  The  com- 
mon brown  mosquito  of  Europe,  North 
Africa,  and  North  America.  [Lat,  culex, 
a  gnat.] 


CULICICIDE 


236 


CUPPING 


culicicide  (ku-lis'is-Id).  Any  agent  capa- 
ble of  killing  mosquitoes  or  their  larvae. 
[Lat.,   culex,  a  gnat,    +    cedere,  to  kill.] 

Culicidae  (ku-lis'id-e).  A  family  of  the 
order  Diptera  embracing  many  genera  of 
mosquitoes,  such  as  Culex  and  Anopheles. 

culicifuge  (ku-lis'if-uj).  i.  Any  pro- 
tective measures  against  the  attacks  of 
mosquitoes.  2.  Of  S.  J.  Lyman,  a  viscid 
oil  containing  strong  aromatics,  and  hav- 
ing the  property  of  preventing  the  at- 
tacks of  black  flies,  mosquitoes,  etc. 
[Lat.,  culex  (culic-),  a  gnat,  +  fuga, 
a  means  of  escape.] 

culmen   (kul'men).     The  top  or  summit  of 
a   thing,      c.    cerebelli.      The    most    ele- 
vated  or   prominent    part   of    the   vermis 
superior,    situated    near    its    anterior    ex-  • 
tremity.      [Lat.,    columen,   top.] 

culmination  (kul-mi-na'shun).  The  at- 
tainment to  the  extreme  point  or  degree 
(of  fever,  etc.).     [Lat,  culminatio .] 

cultivation.  1.  The  process  of  treating 
vegetable  organisms  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  secure  their  growth  and  multiplication 
away  from  their  natural  habitat.  2.  The 
art  of  growing  animal  or  vegetable  para- 
sites in  artificial  media. 

cul'ture.  A  growth  of  microorganisms 
resulting  from  cultivation.  c.  media. 
Various  preparations  made  from  beef  ex- 
tract, peptone,  gelatin,  blood-serum,  and 
other  substances,  upon  which  bacteria  will 
grow.  c.  streaks.  Lines  of  microphytic 
implantation  on  agar,  gelatin,  or  the  like. 
gelatin  c.  A  c.  of  bacteria  on  gelatin. 
hanging-block  c.  A  thin  slice  of  agar 
seeded  on  its  surface  with  bacteria,  and 
then  inverted  on  a  cover-slip  and  sealed 
in  the  concavity  of  a  hollow  glass  slide. 
This  method  is  used  to  study  the  mode 
of  cell  division,  hanging-drop  c.  A 
c.  accomplished  by  inoculating  the  bac- 
terium into  a  drop  on  a  cover-glass, 
and  mounting  it  in  the  depression  on  a 
concave  side,  negative  c.  A  c.  made 
from  suspected  matter  which  fails  to 
reveal  the  suspected  organism,  physical 
C.  The  training  of  the  body  by  means  of 
gymnastics,  positive  c.  A  c.  which  re- 
veals the  suspected  organism,  pure  c. 
The  c.  of  a  single  form  of  microorganism 
uncontaminated  by  other  organisms,  stab 
C.  A  bacterial  culture  made  by  thrusting 
into  the  culture  medium  a  point  inoculated 
with  the  matter  under  examination. 
Stock  c.  A  permanent  c.  from  which 
transfers  may  be  made.  [Lat.,  cultural] 
Culver's    physic,     Culver's    root.       See 

Leptandra. 
cumene  (ku'men).         Isopropylbenzene, 

CfiHo.CH(CH3)2.  A  liquid  existing  ready 
formed  in  Roman  cumin  oil,  and  obtained 
artificially  by  the  distillation  of  cUmic 
acid. 
cu'mic.  Containing  or  resembling  cumen. 
C.  aldehyd.  Cuminol;  an  aromatic  alde- 
hyd,  CerLCCaFDCHO,  derived  from  the 
seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum. 
Cumin  (ku'min).  1.  The  genus  Cuminum. 
2.  Cuminum  cyminum.  c.  fruit.  The 
seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum.  Medicinally, 
they    resemble   the    other    aromatic    fruits 


of  umbelliferous  plants,  but  are  more 
stimulating.  They  are  chiefly  used  in  vet- 
erinary  practice. 

cu'niinol.      See  cumic  aldehyd. 

cu'mol.  Isopropylbenzene,         CetL.CH- 

(CH3)2. 

cumulative  (ku'mu-la-tiv).  Operating 
somewhat  suddenly  and  excessively  after 
repeated  small  doses  have  been  taken,  as 
if  by  having  accumulated  in  the  system 
before  producing  any  effect,  c.  reso- 
lution. See  under  resolution.  [Lat,  cu- 
mulus, a  heap.] 

cumyl  (ku'mil).  An  acid  organic  radicle, 
C10H11O,  of  cumin  oil  homologous  with 
benzoyl,  c.  alcohol.  See  cumin  alco- 
hol, under  alcohol.  c.  hydrid.  See 
cumic  aldehyd.  c.  oxid.  See  cumic  acid, 
under  acid. 

cuneate  (ku'ne-at).  In  descriptive  bacte- 
riology, a  term  denoting  wedge-shaped. 
[Lat.,  cuneus,  a  wedge.] 

cuneiform  (ku'ne-i-form).  Wedge-shaped. 
[Lat,  cuneus,  wedge,   +  forma,  form.] 

cuneo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  cuneus, 
a  wedge. 

cu"neocu'boid.  Pertaining  to  the  cunei- 
form bones  and  to  the  cuboid  bone. 

cu"neoscaph'oid.  Pertaining  to  the 
cuneiform  bones  and  to  the  scaphoid 
bone. 

cuneus  (ku'ne-us).  A  wedge-shaped  lobule 
on  the  mesial  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe 
of  the  brain,  lying  between  the  calcarine 
and  internal  parieto-occipital  fissures. 
[Lat.,  cuneus,  a  wedge.] 

Cunila  mariana  (ku'nil-ah  mar-e-ah'na). 
American  dittany.  The  herb  is  used  in 
infusion  as  a  febrifuge.  The  essential 
oil  is  rubefacient,  carminative,  and  dia- 
phoretic. 

cunnilinguis        (kun-il-in'gwis).  Erotic 

stimulation  of  the  female  genitals  by 
means  of  the  tongue. 

cup.  A  small  drinking  vessel;  the  con- 
tents of  such  a  vessel;  any  structure  (e.  g., 
the  calyx  of  a  flower)  shaped  like  a 
drinking  vessel,  germ  c.  See  gastrula. 
glaucomatous  c.  The  so  called  "pres- 
sure excavation,"  which  refers  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  optic  disk  in  glaucoma,  op- 
tic c's.  In  comparative  anatomy, 
c.-shaped  or  bell-shaped  depressions  lined 
with  epithelial  cells,  usually  also  provided 
with  pigment  cells  and  connected  with  a 
nervous  filament;  they  subserve  vision. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  cupp,  Gr.,  kupe,  hollow.] 

cupel  (ku'pel).  A  flat  crucible  or  disk  usu- 
ally made  of  bone  ash,  occasionally  of 
clay,  in  which  the  process  of  cupellation 
is  carried  on.  [Lat.,  cupella,  copella,  ca- 
pella.1 

cupella'tion.  The  process  of  separating 
the  silver  or  gold  in  alloys  of  lead  and  sil- 
ver or  of  lead  and  gold. 

cuppiug.  The  operation  of  drawing  blood 
to  any  given  part  by  the  application  of 
rarefied  air.  dry  c.  A  cup-shaped  glass 
is  moistened  on  the  inside  with  alcohol, 
the  alcohol  is  ignited,  and  the  cup  applied 
to  the  skin  as  soon  as  the  flame  goes  out. 
wet  c.  .The  same  procedure,  except  that 
the  skin  is  scarified  so  that  blood  is  drawn 


CUPRAM 


237 


CURET 


out  of  the  skin  into  the  cup.  [Old  Eng., 
cuppe,  drinking  vessel.] 

cu'pram.  A  germicidal  solution  of  copper 
carbonate  in  ammonia  water. 

cuprar'gol.  A  compound  of  copper  and 
albumin. 

cupratin  (ku'prat-in).  An  albuminoid 
preparation  of  copper. 

cu'prea  bark.     See  Remijia. 

cu'preous.  Containing,  derived  from,  or 
related  to  copper. 

cupres'cent.     Coppery  in  appearance. 

cupres'sin.  Oil  of  cypress;  used  in  whoop- 
ing-cough. 

Cupres'sus.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Cu- 
pressineae.  C.  pyramidalis,  C.  semper- 
virens.  The  common  cypress,  indige- 
nous to  Persia  and  the  Levant.  This  and 
other  species  have  been  variously  used 
therapeutically.      [Gr.,   kuparissos.] 

cu'pric.  Containing  copper  as  a  bivalent 
element,  c.  sulphate.  See  copper  sul- 
phate,  under    copper. 

cupro-,  cupr-.  Combining  form  of  Lat, 
cuprum,    copper. 

cuprocithol  (ku-pro'si-thol).  An  oint- 
ment used  in  ophthalmic  practice,  con- 
taining 5  per  cent,  or  10  per  cent,  of  cop- 
per citrate. 

cuprohe'mol.  An  organic  compound  of 
copper  and  hemol;  used  in  anemia. 

cu'prol.  A  copper  salt  of  yeast  and  nucleic 
acid,  which  contains  about  6  per  cent,  of 
copper. 

cu'prous.  Containing  copper  as  a  univa- 
lent element. 

cu'prum.  Copper,  cupri  acetas.  See 
copper  acetate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880],  under 
copper,  cupri  sulphate.  See  copper 
sulphate,  under  copper,  c.  vitriolatum. 
See  copper  sulphate,  under  copper  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].     [Lat] 

cu'pula  terminal'is.  A  cuticular  forma- 
tion found  in  the  ampullae  of  the  ear  in 
rather  mature  embryos. 

curacao  (ku-rah-so')-  A  cordial  made  by 
macerating  c.  orange  peel  in  brandy, 
adding  water  and  sugar,  and  coloring  with 
logwood  or  cochineal. 

curare  (koo-rah're).  Also  written  woo- 
rari,  woorara,  urari,  ourari,  uvari,  and 
award.  Several  varieties  of  native  ex- 
tracts, used  as  arrow  poisons,  are  known 
under  the  name  curare.  They  are  com- 
monly indicated  by  the  kind  of  container 
in  which  they  come  into  commerce,  cala- 
bash c.  comes  in  a  kind  of  gourd;  tube  c. 
in  a  bamboo;  pot  c.  in  jars,  calabash  c. 
yields  the  alkaloid  curarin;  tube  c. 
yields  tubocurarin  and  curin;  pot 
c.  yields  protocurarin  and  protocurin. 
There  is  some  confusion  concerning  the 
chemistry  of  curare  and  the  action  is  vari- 
able. C.  paralyzes  the  motor  endings  of 
striped  muscle,  hence  it  has  been  used  in 
convulsive  conditions,  but,  owing  to  the 
paralysis  of  respiration  which  it  induces, 
it  is  of  little  therapeutic  use.  It  is  used 
largely  in  physiological  laboratories. 
[South  American.] 

curarin  (ku-rah'rin).  The  active  principle 
of  curare,  an  alkaloid,  C10H24N2O.  The  c. 
of    commerce    is    not    a    pure    substance, 


hence  its  action  is  not  uniform.  Cer- 
tain manufacturers  give  protocurarin  as  a 
substitute  for  c,  but  protocurarin  is  much 
more  active. 

cu'rarism.  The  state  of  being  curarized, 
also  the  assemblage  of  phenomena  char- 
acteristic of  that  state. 

curariza'tion.  1.  The  process  of  curariz- 
ing.     2.  The  state  of  being  curarized. 

cu'rarized.  Brought  under  the  influence 
of  curare;  used  particularly  with  reference 
to  the  stage  of  paralysis  of  motor  nerve 
endings  in  voluntary  muscles. 

curative  (ku'ra-tiv).  Tending  to  effect  a 
cure,  as  opposed  to  palliative. 

curator  (ku-ra'tor).  As  anciently  em- 
ployed, a  physician;  as  now  used,  a  cus- 
todian, e.  g.,  of  a  museum. 

Curcas  (kur'kas).  The  seeds  of  Jatropha 
curcas;  purging  nut;  physic  nut.  It  con- 
tains an  oil,  the  action  of  which  resem- 
bles that  of  croton  oil,  and  curcin,  a  toxal- 
bumin  resembling  crotin  in  its  action  on 
the  blood.     [Malabar  name  of  the  plant.] 

curcin  (kur'sin).  A  toxalbumin  occurring 
in  Curcas. 

Curcuma  (kur'ku-mah).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  Zingibereae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870;  turmeric,  the  rhizome  of  C.  longa. 
charta  curcumae.  Paper  impregnated 
with  an  alcoholic  tincture  of  turmeric,  ob- 
tained from  turmeric  previously  extracted 
with  water.  It  is  used  as  an  indicator, 
boric  acid  or  alkalis  causing  it  to  turn 
brown.     See  turmeric  paper. 

cur'cumin.  A  diatomic  monobasic  acid, 
C14H14O4,  forming  the  peculiar  yellow  col- 
oring matter  of  the  rhizome  of  Curcuma 
longa  and  other  species  of  Curcuma. 

curd.  The  solid  portion  of  milk  that  has 
coagulated.  It  consists  of  casein  and  re- 
tains most  of  the  fatty  globules. 

cure  (kiir).  1.  A  course  of  medical  or 
surgical  treatment.  2.  A  remedy  or  a 
course  of  treatment  capable  of  producing 
recovery.  3.  Restoration  to  health,  or  the 
return  to  a  normal  state  after  disease. 
gold  c.  A  secret  method  of  treating  ad- 
diction to  alcohol  by  means  of  a  prepara- 
tion said  to  contain  gold,  grape  c.  A 
system  of  treatment  consisting  of  eating 
grapes  before  breakfast  for  a  number  of 
weeks  in  amount  sufficient  to  produce  a 
laxative  effect.  Keeley  c.  See  gold  c. 
Kneipp's  water  c.  See  under  Kneipp. 
movement  c.  See  medical  gymnastics. 
radical  c.  The  c.  of  a  disease  by  the 
removal  of  the  affected  part  or  by  a 
surgical  operation  on  the  same,  as  the 
r.  c.  of  hernia.  Schott  c.  See  under 
Schott.  Swedish  movement  c.  The 
treatment  of  diseases  by  Swedish  gymnas- 
tics, water  cure.  See  hydrotherapy. 
[Lat.,  cura,  care.] 

curct  (ku-ref).  An  instrument  for  re- 
moving foreign  bodies,  accumulated  secre- 
tions, etc.,  from  the  surface  or  from  the 
accessible  passages  of  the  body,  also  for 
removing  morbid  outgrowths  and  neoplas- 
tic deposits  by  scraping.  Generally  made 
in  the  form  of  the  bowl  of  a  spoon  or  in 
that  of  a  ring.  [Fr.,  curette,  from  curer, 
to   cleanse.] 


CURETTAGE 


238 


CURRENT 


curet'tage.     See  curetting. 
curet'ting.      The    operation    of    removing 
vegetations  or  portions  of  tissue  by  means 
of    a    curette.       [Fr.,    curettage,    curette- 
ment.l 
cu'rin.     A  weak  base  obtained  from  tubo- 
curare;  it  has  no  curare   action  on  nerve 
endings,  but  it  depresses  the  heart. 
cur'rent.      A  flowing,    as   of   the  blood  in 
the  vessels,  of  electricity,  etc.     action  c. 
The  c.  obtained  from  a  muscle  or  nerve 
when  in  functional   activity  by  connecting 
any  two   points  with   a  galvanometer.      It 
is  due  to  the   fact  that  each   point  as  it 
enters   into    activity   becomes    electronega- 
tive to  resting  or  less  active  points,  after 
c.     A  c.  produced  in  a  muscle  when  an 
electric   c.   passed  through   it  has  ceased. 
alternate  c,  alternating  c.     A  c.  the 
direction    of    which    is    periodically    and 
rapidly    reversed,    as    in    the    induced    c's 
from  an  induction  coil,     anelectrotonic 
c.       Of    Du    Bois-Reymond,    the    c.    ob- 
served  at   the    anode    on    passing    a    con- 
stant   c.    through    a    nerve.      ascending 
c.      An    electric    c.    which    passes    from 
the    periphery    to     the    center,    as    from 
the  peripheral  portion  of  a  nerve  toward 
the  nerve  center,     axial  c.     The  central 
portion  of  a  c.  of  blood  in  a  vessel,    bat- 
tery  c.      The   direct   c.    from   a   galvanic 
battery.       branch    c.       See    derived     c. 
catelectrotonic  c.     A  c.  observed  at  the 
cathode  on  passing  a  constant  c.   through 
a   nerve,     centrifugal   c.      See   descend- 
ing   c.      centripetal   c.      See    ascending 
c.      constant   c.      i.  A   galvanic  c.   pro- 
duced  by    a   constant    (two-fluid)    battery. 
2.  A  galvanic  c.  in  general  as  distinguished 
from   a    faradic   c.      constant   galvanic 
c.     An  uninterrupted  galvanic   c.      con- 
tinuous C.      i.  A   c.   which  flows  always 
in  the   same   direction;   especially   an  un- 
interrupted galvanic  c.      2.   As   sometimes 
used,  the   galvanic  c.     c.  breaker.      See 
rheotome.     c.   changer.      See  rheotrope. 
C.  condenser.     An  apparatus  for  collect- 
ing the  extra  c's  generated  in  the  opera- 
tion   of    an    induction    machine,    which    it 
combines  to  form  a  c.  of  reverse  direction 
to  that  of  the  battery  c,  and  which,  trans- 
mitted   to    the    core,    demagnetizes    it    in- 
stantly,   thus    increasing    the    rapidity    of 
the  interruptions  and  the  intensity  of  the 
induced    c.      c.    electricity.      Galvanism. 
c.    interrupter.      See   rheotome.      c.    of 
the  pile.     See  galvanic  c.     c.  regulator. 
See    rheostat,     c.    reverser.      See    rheo- 
trope.    c.  selector.     An  arrangement  by 
which    any    desired    number     of    galvanic 
elements  can  be  brought  into  or  excluded 
from  the  circuit,     cutaneous  c.     A  nat- 
ural  electric   c.   supposed  by   Hermann  to 
be    present    in    the    skin,    apparently    dis- 
tinguished from  the  c's  which  are  proper 
to    the    muscles.      d'Arsonval    c's.      See 
under   arsonvalization.     demarcation   c. 
Of   Hermann,   the    electrical   c.    developed 
in   a   muscle    or  nerve   at   a  point   of   in- 
jury.     This    is    negative    with    respect    to 
the     uninjured     portion     of     the     muscle. 
derived  c.     That  portion  of  an  electric  c. 
which  is  abstracted  or  shunted  from   the 


main    c.    passing    through    a    circuit    by 
connecting   two    points    of    a   circuit   with 
an   additional   conductor    called   a   deriva- 
tion wire,     descending  c.      An  electric 
c.   which   passes   from   the   nerve   centers 
through  the  periphery,     diffusion  c.      1. 
The  extension  of  the  effect 'of;  a ;  galvanic 
c.  beyond  the  point  of  application  of.  the 
electrodes.     2.  The  c.  set  up  by  diffusion 
between    two    solutions    of    different    con- 
centrations,    diphasic  c.      See  phasic  c. 
direct  c.      1.   See  descending  c.     2.   See 
galvanic  c.     electric  c.     The  transfer  of 
electrical    energy    from    one   part    of   the 
body  to  another  along  a  determinate  path 
called   the  circuit  and  through  a  body  or 
series  of  bodies  constituting  the  conductor. 
See  galvanic   c,  faradic  c,   and  static  c. 
Electrotonic  c.    A  c.  developed  in  a  nerve 
in     the     extrapolar     regions,     during     the 
passage    of    a    galvanic    c.      exciting    c. 
A  c.  used  for  magnetizing  the  magnet  in 
certain  dynamo-electric  machines,     extra 
c.     A  faradic  c.  induced  in  portions  of  a 
coil    of    wire    by    the    action    of    the    c. 
passing    through    other    portions    of    the 
same  coil,    eye  c.   An  appreciable  electric 
c.   which   may   be   observed   in   a    freshly- 
removed    eye,    when    stimulated    by    light 
falling  on  the  retina,  if  it  is  placed  in  a 
suitable    galvanometer    circuit.       faradic 
C,  faradaic  c.     An  electric  c.   (induced 
c.y  secondary  c.)   induced  in  a  conducting 
coil    by    the    opening    or    closure    of    an 
electric  c.    (primary   c.)   in  a   neighboring 
conducting    coil.      Its   direction    is   always 
opposite    to    that    of    the    inducing    c.      A 
faradic    c.    is    distinguished    from    a    gal- 
vanic  c.    by  being  always   an   interrupted 
and   alternating   c.      franklinic   c      See 
static  c.     galvanic  c.     An  electric  c.  pro- 
duced by  the  chemical  interaction  of  two 
or  more  substances,  which  latter  constitute 
a  galvanic  element,    gland  c,  glandular 
C.     A  natural  electric  c.  which  in  closure 
or  opening  generates  a  faradic  c.  in  an  ad- 
joining circuit,    induction  c,  inductive 
c.     See  faradic  c.     interrupted  c.     A  c. 
which  is  broken  and  closed  again  at  short 
intervals;     the     term     is     sometimes     em- 
ployed  to    designate  a   faradic  c.   as    dis- 
tinguished from  a  galvanic  c.     magneto- 
electric  C.     A  faradic  c.  generated  by  the 
action   of   a   magnet,      monophasic   ac- 
tion   c.      The    action    c.    obtained    when 
one    electrode    from    the    galvanometer   is 
placed    on   an   uninjured   surface   and   one 
on    the    injured    surface.      So-called    be- 
cause the   c.   has  a  simple  phase,     mus- 
cular   c.      The   electrical   c.   which   exists 
in  an  excised  muscle,  and  is  demonstrated 
by  placing  the   poles   of   a   galvanometer, 
one  upon  the  normal  longitudinal  surface 
(electropositive)     and    one    upon    the    cut 
surface     (electronegative).       partial     c. 
See  derived  c.    phasic  c.    A  name  given 
to  the  diphasic  action  current,  first  in  one 
direction  and  then  in  the  reverse,  obtained 
when  the   electrodes   from  the   galvanom- 
eter are   applied   to   the  uninjured  muscle 
and    nerve.      polarizing    c.      The    term 
given   in   physiology   to   the  galvanic  cur- 
rent  passed   through   a   nerve   or   muscle 


CURSCHMANN'S  SPIRALS 


239 


CUTIS 


to  induce  the  phenomena  of  electrotonus. 
primary  c.  i.  See  induction  c.  2.  An 
incorrect  term  for  a  galvanic  current. 
secondary  c.  See  faradic  c.  secretion 
C.  An  electrical  c,  observed  by  Her- 
mann, in  the  skin  of  the  frog,  the  direc- 
tion of  which  is  from  without  inward. 
It  appears  simultaneously  with  the  forma- 
tion of  secretion  in  the  sweat  glands. 
sinuous  c,  sinusoidal  c.  An  electrical 
c.  whose  intensity  varies  after  the  form 
of  a  sine  curve  or  pendular  vibration. 
static  c.  An  electric  c.  constituted  by 
the  constant  abstraction  and  renewal  of 
a  change  of  frictional  electricity,  ter- 
restrial c's.  Thermo-electric  c's  caused, 
according  to  Ampere,  by  the  atmospheric 
variations  due  to  the  position  of  the  sun. 
They  circulate  from  east  to  west,  and  are 
perpendicular  to  the  magnetic  meridian 
of  each  place,  undulatory  c.  An  elec- 
tric c.  whose  strength  and  direction  grad- 
ually change,  uninterrupted  c.  An 
electric  c.  which  is  not  broken  during  its 
application;  a  continuous  c.  unit  of  c. 
See  ampere,  voltaic  c.  See  galvanic  c. 
[Lat.,  currere,  to  run.] 

Curschmann's  spirals.  See  Leyden's 
spirals,  under  Leyden.  C.  s.  in  sputum, 
how  to  recognize;  see  in  appendix, 
page  902.  [Heinrich  Curschmann,  Ger- 
man  physician,    1846-19 10.] 

curvature  (kur'va-tur).  A  bending;  a 
bend,  catylosacral  c.  The  curved  sur- 
face of  the  sacrum  and  the  ilium,  shown 
in  a  section  of  the  pelvis  made  through 
the  cotylosacral  arch.  greater  c.  of 
the  stomach.  The  lower  convex  border 
of  the  stomach.  lesser  c.  of  the 
stomach.  The  upper  concave  border  of 
the  stomach,  sacral  c.  The  sacral  c. 
of  the  rectum,  sigmoid  c.  1.  The  c.  of 
the  internal  carotid  artery  as  it  passes 
through  the  carotid  canal.  2.  The  sig- 
moid flexure  of  the  colon.  spinal  c. 
See  under  spinal.  [Lat.,  curvatura,  from 
curvus,  bent.] 

curve.  A  bend;  in  graphic  delineations, 
the  general  course  of  a  line  formed  by  a 
number  of  straight  lines  extending  be- 
tween adjacent  registry  points.  c.  of 
Cams.  The  arc  of  an  imaginary  parabola 
having  one  focus  at  the  symphysis  pubis 
and  extending  in  the  median  line  of  the 
pelvis  in  women,  from  the  plane  of  the 
inlet  to  that  of  the  outlet;  corresponding 
roughly  with  the  pelvic  axis.  dental 
c.  See  under  d'kntal.  fever  c.  See 
temperature  c.  graphic  c.  The  course 
formed  on  a  graphic  chart  by  a  line 
made  up  of  a  number  of  straight  lines 
passing  between  the  contiguous  points 
registered;  also  the  undulating  line  reg- 
istered by  the  needle  of  the  sphygmo- 
graph  or  other  like  instrument  on  a  mov- 
ing surface,  temperature  c,  thermo- 
metric  c.  A  graphic  c.  exhibiting  the 
variations  of  the  temperature  during  a 
given  period.  [Lat.,  curvus,  a  bend,  a 
flexure.] 

curvi-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  curvus, 
curved. 

curvilin'eal,     curvilin'ear.       Forming    a 


curve;  said  of  contours.  [Lat.,  curvus, 
bent,    -f-    linca,  line.] 

cus'camin.  A  crystalline  substance  found 
in   Cinchona  succirubra. 

Cuscu'ta.  A  genus  of  convolvulaceous 
parasitic  plants,  many  species  of  which 
are  in  use  in  domestic   practice. 

cus'co  bark.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  pubes- 
cens;   it  is  now  used  but  rarely. 

cus'conin.  An  alkaloid,  C23H20N2O4  + 
2H2O,   found  in  cusco  bark. 

Cushing's  suture.  See  right-angled  su- 
ture. 

cusp.  A  projecting  point,  especially  a 
projection  upon  the  grinding  surface  of  a 
tooth,  and  one  of  the  pointed  segments  of 
a  valve  of  the  heart.  [Lat.,  cuspis,  a 
point,  a  lance.] 

Cusparia  (kus-pah're-ah).  The  genus 
Gahpea.  c.  hark,  cuspariae  cortex 
[Br.  Ph.,  1898],  angustura  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1870].  Angustura,  angustura  bark;  bark 
of  Cusparia  angustina;  contains  a  bitter 
principle,  angusturin,  or  cusparin,  and  is, 
therefore,  classed  among  the  simple  bit- 
ters, infusum  cuspariae  [Br.  Ph., 
1898].  '  A  5  per  cent,  infusion  of  c. 
bark,  liquor  cuspariae  concentratus 
[Br.  Ph.,  1898].  A  50  per  cent,  tincture 
of  c. 

cus'parin.     See  angusturin. 

cusp'id.  A  tooth  with  one  point  or  cuspid, 
i.   e.,   the   canine  tooth. 

cus'so.     See  kusso. 

cu'tal,  cu'tol.  Aluminum  borotannate.  A 
proprietary  astringent  preparation. 

cuta'neous.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 
skin;  of  a  nerve,  distributed  to  the  skin; 
of  a  muscle,  acting  to  move  the  skin. 
[Lat.,  cutis,  skin.] 

cuticle  (ku'ti-kl).  A  thin,  transparent,  dry 
membrane  devoid  of  nerves  and  vessels 
which  covers  all  the  surface  of  the  body, 
except  the  parts  which  correspond  to-  the 
nails  and  similar  parts;  the  scarf  skin, 
epidermis.  See  epidermis  and  cuticu- 
la.  ligneous  c.  The  outer  covering 
of  a  vegetable  cell.  liquid  c.  See 
collodion.  [Lat.,  cuticula,  dim.  of  cutis, 
skin.] 

cuticula  (ku-tik'u-lah).  See  cuticle.  c. 
admantina.  See  c.  dent  is.  c.  dentis. 
A  thin  corneous  investment  of  the  teeth 
which  disappears  shortly  after  they  have 
perforated  the  gums.  c.  extina.  See 
epidermis.  c.  membranae  tympani. 
The  external  (dermoid)  layer  of  the 
tympanic  membrane.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  cutis, 
skin.] 

cuticulous  (ku-tik'u-lus) .  Living  under 
the  skin  of  animals.  [Lat.,  cuticula,  dim. 
of  cutis,  the  skin.] 

cu'tin.  1.  A  modification  of  cellulose  found 
in  the  walls  of  certain  cells,  chiefly  on 
the  exterior  of  plant  organs  rendering 
them  impervious  to  water.  2.  A  soft 
material  prepared  from  the  intestine  of 
the  ox,  intended  as  a  substitute  for  silk 
or  catgut.  It  is  absorbable.  [Lat., 
cutis,  skin.] 

cutis  (kew'tis).  The  skin,  consisting  of  the 
cutis  vera,  true  skin,  and  the  epidermis. 
c.  anserina.     "Goose  skin";  a  transitory 


CUTIZATION 


240 


CYCLOPLEG1A 


state  of  the  skin  in  which  the  follicles 
become  prominent  and  form  visible  pro- 
jections; usually  from  cold.  c.  elastica. 
See  elastic  skin,  under  skin.  c.  laxa, 
c.  pendula.  Other  names  for  dermatoly- 
sis.  c.  plicata.  A  very  rare  form  of 
skin  disease  in  which  the  normal  furrows 
of  the  skin  are  exaggerated  and  the  skin 
is  thrown  into  folds,  c.  vera.  The  true 
skin  or  corium.  See  corium.  [Lat., 
cutis,  skin.] 

cutiza'tion.  The  skinlike  condition  of 
hardness,  thickness,  and  dryness  acquired 
by  mucous  membrane  as  the  result  of 
continued  exposure,  as  in  a  state  of  ever- 
sion,  inversion,  or  prolapse. 

cut'tleflsh  bone.  See  os  sepiae,  under 
sepia. 

Cu'vier's  ducts.  Syn. :  sinuses  of  Cuvier. 
Two  short  transverse  venous  trunks  of 
the  fetus,  one  on  each  side,  opening  into 
the  auricle  of  the  heart.  The  right  one 
becomes  the  superior  vena  cava;  the  left 
one  disappears.  {.Frederic  Dagobert, 
Baron  Cuvier,  Fr.  naturalist,  1769- 
1832.] 

cyanamid  (si-an-am'id).  Amid*  of  cyan- 
ogen, a  white,  crystalline,  poisonous  sub- 
stance, NH2CEEN. 

cyanate   (si'an-at).     A  salt  of  cyanic  acid. 

cyanhydrate  (si-an-hi'drat).  Hydrocy- 
anate. 

cyanic  (si-an'ik).  1.  Blue.  2.  Containing 
or  pertaining  to  cyanogen,  c.  acid.  See 
under  acid.      [Lat.,  cyanicus.'] 

cyan'icus.  Cyanic;  with  the  name  of  a 
base,   the  cyanate  of  the   base. 

cyanid  (si'an-Id).  A  salt  of  prussic  acid 
(hydrocyanic  acid).      [Lat.,  cyanidum.'] 

cy"anmethemoglo'bin.  A  substance  pro- 
duced by  sunlight  upon  a  solution  of 
methemoglobin,  containing  potassium  fer- 
ricyanid. 

cyano-,  cyan-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
kyanos  and  kyaneos,   dark  blue. 

cyanoderma  (si-an-o-der'mah).  See  cyan- 
osis.    [Gr.,  kyanos,  blue,  +  derma,  skin.] 

cyanogen  (si-an'o-jen).  Syn.:  dicyan.  A 
gas,  CN.CN,  of  pungent  odor;  very 
poisonous.  [Gr.,  kyanos,  a  bluish  color, 
+  gennan,  to  engender.] 

cyanohy'dric.      Hydrocyanic  or  prussic. 

cyanomycosis  (si"an-o-mi-ko'sis).  Infec- 
tion with  Bacillus  pyocyaneus,  with 
formation  of  green  pus.  [Gr.,  kyanos, 
blue,    +    mykes,   a  fungus.] 

cyanophilous  (si-an-of'il-us).  Having  an 
elective  affinity  for  a  blue  staining  agent. 
[Gr.,  kyanos,  blue,   +  philein,  to  love.] 

cyanopia  (si-an-o'pe-ah).  That  derange- 
ment of  vision  in  which  objects  appear 
blue.     [Gr.,  kyanos,  blue,  +  opsis,  sight.] 

cyanosis  (si-an-o'sis).  Blueness  or  bluish 
discoloration  of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  kyanos, 
dark  blue.] 

cyanotic  (si-an-ot'ik).  Pertaining  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with,  cyan- 
osis. 

cyanu'rate.     A  salt  of  cyanuric  acid. 

cyanu'ric  acid.     See  under  acid. 

Cyclamen  (sik'lam-en).  Apple  of  the 
earth;  a  genus  of  the  Primulaceae.  C. 
arthanita,  C.  europoeum.    Common  c; 


a  species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe 
and  naturalized  in  England.  The  rhizome 
has  laxative  and  emmenagogue  properties. 
[Gr.,    kyklaminos,   the   plant   sow   bread.] 

cyclamin  (sik' lam-in).  A  saponin  obtained 
from  the  root  of  Cyclamen  europoeum. 
It  is  actively  hemolytic. 

Cyclasterion  scarlatinale.  A  certain 
elongated  body  staining  by  methylene 
blue  and  described  by  Mallory  as  occur- 
ring in  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  skin 
in  scarlet  fever. 

cycle  (si'kl).  1.  A  period  of  time  in  which 
a  certain  series  of  events  or  acts  is  com- 
pleted, especially  if  repeated  again  and 
again.  2.  A  course  of  diet  and  exercise 
arranged  in  a  definite  manner,  for  a  cer- 
tain end.  cardiac  c.  The  series  of  the 
normal  phenomena  proceeding  from  the 
heart  and  exhibited  during  one  contrac- 
tion of  that  organ.  It  embraces  the 
period  comprised  between  the  commence- 
ment of  one  contraction  and  the  com- 
mencement of  the  contraction  immediately 
following  it.      [Gr.,  kyklos.} 

cyclic,  cyclical  (sik'lik,  sik'lik-al).  1.  Re- 
curring at  regular  periods.  2.  Arranged 
in  concentric  circles.  3.  Rolled  in  the 
form  of  a  circle  or  of  a  series  of  circles. 

cyclitis  (si-kli'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
ciliary  muscle,  c.  plastica.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  ciliary  body  with  an  effusion 
of  plastic  lymph,  uniting  the  surfaces  of 
the  iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  sometimes 
the  suspensory  ligament  to  each  other,  c. 
purulenta.  Inflammation  of  the  ciliary 
body  with  an  effusion  of  pus  which  may 
cause  a  hypopyon,  c.  serosa.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  ciliary  body,  in  which  the 
effusion  is  almost  entirely  serous,  irido- 
c.  C.  where,  in  addition  to  iritis,  there 
is  neuralgia  and  tenderness  of  the  ciliary 
region,  primary  c.  C.  usually  due  to 
traumatism.  [Gr.,  kyklos,  a  circle,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

cyclo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kyklos, 
circle. 

cyclodialysis  (si"klo-di-al'is-is).  An  op- 
eration for  the  relief  of  glaucoma  by  de- 
tachment of  the  ciliary  body,  thus  effect- 
ing a  communication  between  the  super- 
choroidal  space  and  the  anterior  chamber. 
[Gr.,  kyklos,  circle,  +  dialysis,  dissolu- 
tion.] 

cycloduction  (si-klo-duk'shun).  The  in- 
trinsic power  of  each  oblique  muscle  of 
the  eye.  [Gr.,  kyklos,  a  circle,  -f-  Lat., 
ducere,  to  lead.] 

cyclophor'ia.  Heterophoria  caused  by 
lack  of  equilibrium  of  the  oblique  muscles 
of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  kyklos,  a  circle,  + 
phora,  movement.] 

cyclophorometer  (si-klo-for-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  detecting  and  measuring 
cyclophoria.  _  [Gr.,  kyklos,  a  circle,  -f- 
phoros,  bearing,    +    metron,  measure.] 

cyclopia  (si-klo'pe-ah).  1.  That  defect  of 
development  due  to  fusing  of  the  orbits 
in  fetal  life,  so  that  one  eye  situated  at 
the  root  of  the  nose  is  present  at  birth. 
2.  A  genus  of  leguminous  shrubs.  [Gr., 
kvklopios,  round-eyed.] 

cycloplegia     (si-klo-ple'je-ah).       Paralysis 


CYCLOPLEGIC 


241 


CYOPIN 


of  the  ciliary  muscle.  IGr.,  kyklos,  a 
circle,    +   plege,  a  stroke.] 

cycloplegic        (si-klo-ple'jik).  Causing 

paralysis  of  the  ciliary  muscle  or  diminu- 
tion of  accommodation;  said  of  certain 
drugs. 

Cyclops  (si'klops).  Round-eyed,  one-eyed; 
as  a  n.  m.,  a  monster  having  but  one  eye, 
placed  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead.  See 
cyclopia,  c.  quadricornis.  A  minute 
crustacean,  serving  as  the  intermediate 
host  of  the  guinea  worm.  [Gr.,  kyklos, 
a  circle,    +    ops,  the   eye.] 

cyclothymia  (si-klo-thim'e-ah).  Mild  types 
of  manic-depressive  psychoses.  [Gr., 
kyklos,  a  circle,  +  thymos,  the  mind.] 

cyclotome  (sik'lo-tom).  An  instrument 
for  cutting  the  ciliary  muscle  in  cyclot- 
omy.  [Gr.,  kyklos,  a  circle,  +  temnein, 
to   cut.] 

cyclotomy  (sik-lot'o-me).  Incision  of  the 
ciliary  muscle.  [Gr.,  kyklos,  circle,  + 
temnein,  to  cut.] 

cydonia  (si-do'ne-ah).  Both  sing,  and  pi. 
i.  (Sing,  [arbor  understood])  the  quince 
tree.  2.  (PI.  [mala  understood])  quinces. 
C.  europea.,  C.  vulgaris.  The  com- 
mon quince  tree.  A  syrup  prepared 
from  the  fruit  makes  a  refreshing 
drink.  The  juice  is  sometimes  made  into 
a  sort  of  wine.  The  mucilage  of  the 
seeds  is  demulcent  and  has  been  used  in 
dysentery,  mucilago  cydoniae.  See 
mucilage  of  cydonium,  under  cydonium. 
semen  cydoniae.  Quince  seed;  the  seeds 
of  C.  vulgaris. 

cydonin  (si-do'nin).  The  mucilaginous 
principle  of  quince  seeds,   C18H28O14. 

cydonium  (si-do'ne-um).  The  quince,  the 
fruit  of  a  plant  of  the  genus  Cydonia; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  the  seed  of 
Cydonia  vulgaris.  The'  seed  contains 
cydonin,  a  mucilaginous  principle,  hence 
they  are  demulcent,  mucilage  of  c. 
A  mucilaginous  liquid  made  by  macerat- 
ing quince  seed  in   distilled  water. 

cyesiology  (si-e-se-ol'o-je).  That  branch 
of  medicine  which  treats  of  conception. 
[Gr.,  kyesis,  conception,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

cyesis  (si-e'sis).  Conception.  [Gr.,  kyesis, 
conception.] 

cylinder  (sil'in-der).  1.  An  elongated 
body  of  the  same  transverse  diameter 
throughout  and  circular  on  transverse  sec- 
tion. 2.  See  cast,  axis  c.  See  under 
axis,  cortical  c's.  See  cell  trabeadae, 
under  trabecula.  c.  of  mucus.  Mucoid 
material  appearing  in  the  urinary  sedi- 
ment, somewhat  resembling  hyalin  cylin- 
droids.  medullary  c's.  See  serous 
canaliculi,  under  canaliculus,  muscular 
c.  See  muscular  -fiber,  under  fiber.  [Gr., 
kylindros,  from  kylindein,  to  roll.] 

cylindro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kylin- 
dros,  cylinder. 

cylin"dro-adeno'ma.  An  adenoma  con- 
taining cylindrical  masses  of  hyaline  ma- 
terial. 

cylindroid  (sil-in'droyd).  See  false  cast, 
under  cast.    [Gr.,  kylindroeides,  cylindric] 

cylindroma  (sil-in-dro'mah).  Syn. :  tubu- 
lar carcinoma.     A  tumor  composed  of  a 


collection  of  cells  forming  cylinders,  cut 
in  various  directions,  with  a  dilated  cap- 
illary in  the  center  surrounded  by  a  zone 
of  hyaline  cells.  It  is  a  variety  of  peri- 
thelioma.    [Gr.,  kylindros,  cylinder.] 

cylindromatous.  Indicating  a  hyaline 
change  affecting  certain  tumors,  or  or- 
ganized fibroid  areas,  or  serous  surfaces, 
or  in  granulomata,  capillary  walls,  and 
atrophied   glomeruli. 

cylin"drosarco'ma.  A  tumor  possessing 
the  dual  properties  of  a  cylindroma  and  a 
sarcoma. 

cylindruria  (sil-in-dru're-ah).  The  pres- 
ence of  cylindroids  in  the  urine.  [Gr., 
kylindros,  cylinder,   +   our  on,  urine.] 

cymarin  (si'mar-in).  A  neutral  non-glu- 
cosidal  crystalline  principle  obtained  from 
Apocynum  cannabinum  and  Apocynum 
androsoemifolium.  Its  actions  are  much 
like  those  of  digitalis. 

cymatodes  (si-ma-to'des).  Fluctuating; 
said  anciently  of  a  weak  dicrotic  pulse. 
[Gr.,  kyma,  a  wave,  -J-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

cymene  (si'men).  A  liquid  derived  from 
various  volatile  vegetable  oils,  such  as 
that  found  in  the  seeds  of  Cuminum 
cyminum.  In  chemical  constitution,  it  is 
parapropylmethylbenzene. 

cy'mic,  cy'mol.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
cymene. 

Cynanchum  (si-nan'chum).  A  genus  of 
asclepiadaceous  plants.  C.  acutum,  C. 
monspeliacum.  A  species  growing  in 
southern  France,  Spain,  Italy,  and 
Greece;  said  to  furnish  a  spurious  scam- 
mony.  C.  vincetoxicum.  White  swal- 
lowwort.  The  root  was  once  esteemed  a9 
a  counterpoison.  It  is  emetic,  especially 
when  fresh,  and  in  large  doses  produces 
inflammation    of  the   stomach. 

cynapin  (sin'ap-in).  A  poisonous  alka- 
loid found  in  Ethusa  cynapium. 

cyno-.  _  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kyon,  dog; 
used  in  compound  words  as  cynophobia, 
fear   of   dogs;  cynocephalous,  dog-headed. 

cynocephalic,  cynocephalous.  (syn-o- 
sef-al'ik,  sin-o-sef'al-us).  Having  the 
head  shaped  like  a  dog.  [Gr.,  kyon,  dog, 
+   kephale,  head.] 

Cynoglossum  (sin-o-glos'sum).  A  genus 
of  boraginaceous  herbs  of  the  north  tem- 
perate zone.  C.  majus,  C.  Officinale. 
Common  hound's  tongue,  a  biennial  spe- 
cies common  in  Europe  and  the  United 
States.  The  leaves  and  root,  especially 
the  latter,  have  been  employed  in  a  vari- 
ety of  conditions.  C.  virginicum.  Wild 
comfrey;  a  hairy  plant  found  in  woods 
and  thickets  from  Vermont  to  Virginia. 
It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  C. 
officinale.  [Gr.,  kyon,  a  dog,  +  glossa, 
the   tongue.] 

Cynomorium  coccineum  (si-no-mo'ri- 
um  cok-si-ne'um).  The  scarlet  fungus  of 
Malta,  formerly  highly  valued  as  a  styptic 
and  astringent.  [Gr.,  kyon,  a  dog,  + 
Fr.,  morion,  from  Sp.,  morra,  the  crown 
of   the   head.] 

cyopin  (si'o-pin).  The  pigment  present 
in  blue  pus.  [Gr.,  kyanos,  blue,  +  pyon, 
pus.] 


CYPRIPEDIN 


•2~-2 


CYST 


c-vpripedin 
Cypripediuni 


daughter  c, 


degenerative  c. 


rA-e  '  ii-zzzzz   .         :.      A  f:~ied 


denial  c.  dentAerous  c. 


_~ 

: :'     A 


dermoid 


a  u-:r:-  Ae: 


::r~iti:-s.     dilatation 

eehinococeiii   c.     : 

-:.-.-   ;.       ependymal    c 


er  t-.A  •::- 
c.  of  the 
AatAz    A 


::::::::.  alveolar  c.  A  :.  ::"e::ei 
vrfA  Ae  Ae;^  A  =   :::A.     apoplectic 

::   ::s    re~aAs.      branchial   c.      A   e.    :f 

an    e~    r;     zzzz    ;  ran:  A  A"    :AA.      bursal   e. 

e.  A  Tt:t'~z-  z.  A  At  rraranary  AarA 
:  iraAAg  z  ::::t:l-:t  rr.  a:er£al.  choles- 
teatoniatous  c.  See  .-...-:::. 
cooevgeal  o.  :-.:-_  :.  zz  .:.z  fr:~  :r 
A  Ae  zLssits  :'::;:  Ae  ::;;;•—.  com- 
pound c.  Set  .-.  colloid 
c  A  c  containing  colloid  materiaL 
composite  c.     A  :.  — Ase  ~-z\\  Is  firrrei 

A:  A      conjunctival  c.     A  zzrt  Arra   :f 

a  .-  =5  Arce  as  a~;e~  and  rarsaar-: 
:::  ::  A  ~e:  —A  -tar  At  ::~eA 
— arAn.  _:  is  ::nren::A  i:A  iAAa-  fr:~ 
v-  ""■  -  ferrr •. : .  1  :.  Cowpers  c.  cow- 
vaginal  gland  or  its  duct,  cutaneous  c. 
cuticular  c,  :.  A  ;.  A  A:;ei  A  At 
:•-:'-     -    At  A  -     :  -   .-     c.  of  the  broad 

-    -  -t-.-=    .'  .  ..i  the  --aiKil  ~.f  Sruck." 

-      •  -  ;       ".    : r_e    ~  a.e.       C. 

in  me  earlier  stages  of  pregnancy,     c.   of 

.  :  :.  c.  i  ill-  miillerian 
duct.  A  c.  ::'  Ae  '.  ••:'.  :r  ir::::: 
erA     ::'    Ae    a':       -     A  ::    ir.    A  e    rr  i  -      a: 

_ . ■  :  -■  Ae  -  - :  A  1  -  --  ;  A  A::  .  c. 
oi  ili>-  wolffian  body.  A  c  forming  in 
the  remains  of  the  wolffian  bodv.  in  the 
ovary,  or  in  the  duct  in  the  broad  liga- 
ment of  the  uterus,  or  in  the  vagina,  or 
:r.    At    free    :u:-.r    vA-es.    :AA    z:.-:-    '-'-'■'-- 


zzzz,  gaseous  c. 
heniatic  c.  See  :: 
rhasic  c.     A  c  o 


henior 


A  zzzzzi.  hydatid.  iee 
zzzz.  hygroma  tons  c. 
implantation   c.      A    c. 


inclusion 


r.  :Aer  fens,  meibomian  c. 
._- -■:.  milk  c.  A  zyrz.z  fAa- 
a  s  aAcrijA:  z :  .:s  A;~  ::r:aA- 
niorgagnian  c.  JAe 
.     mother   c.      -re    : 


-• 


mucvu.;  c. 


cAarirs    sArd.     ninltilocnlar   c.      A    :. 

';;■   Ae   ArrraAer    A   se;:rAry    c's   -.-AAA 
a  mother  c     nabothian    c.      A    filatted 

-u::us   f:A:A    A  At    ;erv:r:  u:eA.     ne- 
ic  c.     Set  icz :■:■:•- z-.z-:  :.     neural  c. 
ree     zee    :         '     .-.       ovarian     c.       See 
::  :\s:z-:z,    rr  fer    :\  ;::     :,      pan- 

creatic   c.      A    c,    A   Ae    ;ar:reas     ::> 


ent 
c. 


:e  -rsa.es.     par- 
par^"  'phoromic 


.._:  ey.     retention   c. 

A    a    AA:A    :r    a    z.z 
consequence  of  obstrnc 

salivary   c.      A   re:en: 
of   a   salivary    gland. 

Ar.y  ;.  :  :r.:a:r.;r.g-  A 
zt~:  :  rA3.ce  :'r  :  —  ::s  ■ 
es:aA:sA~e-:  A  ;: :.:: 
r.eA'-  :  rir.c  A:  A  vess 
A  c  formed  from  obst 
seminal 


parovarian   c. 


A   c.    ::rrr 
fu;:s    A   se:re:::- 
d  or   its  dnct  in 

. :  r.  : :  ia.  :  u:.e:. 
:r.  :.  A  At  :_::: 
van.iiineniis    c. 


CYSTADENOMA 


243 


CYSTOID 


of  a  tubulus  seminiferus.'  serous  c.  A 
c.  containing  a  clear  watery  liquid. 
spermatic  c.  i.  See  seminal  c.  2.  A 
spermatoblast  when  it  is  much  increased 
in  size  and  its  nuclei  have  been  multi- 
plied by  segmentation,  synovial  c.  A 
cystic  enlargement  of  a  synovial  sheath  or 
a  bursa.  tarsal  c.  See  chalazion. 
testicular  c.  See  seminal  c.  thyroid 
c.  A  c.  connected  with  the  thyroid  gland. 
thyrolingual  c.  A  c.  in  the  median  line 
of  the  neck  and  formed  from  the  embry- 
onic remains  of  the  thyrolingual  duct. 
umbilical  c.  A  congenital  c.  situated 
at  the  navel,  unilocular  c.  A  c.  hav- 
ing only  a  single  cavity,  urachal  c. 
A  c.  of  the  abdominal  region  formed 
from  a  patent  urachus.  urinary  c.  A 
c.  of  the  kidney,  usually  thin-walled,  pro- 
jecting beneath  the  capsule  and  consisting 
of  the  cortical  substance,  containing  a 
clear,  yellowish  liquid.  vitello-intes- 
tinal  c.  A  c.  formed  from  the  remains 
of  the  omphalomesenteric  duct,  the  em- 
bryonic connection  between  the  small  in- 
testine and  the  yolk  sac.  [Gr.,  kystis, 
bladder,   cyst,   sac] 

cystadenoma  (sist-ad-en-o'mah).  An  ad- 
enoma containing  cysts.  c.  papillif- 
erum. A  c.  with  papillary  growths  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  cyst  walls. 

cystalgia  (sis-tal'je-ah).  Pain,  especially 
neuralgia  of  the  bladder.  [Gr.,  kystis, 
the  bladder,   +  algos,  pain.] 

cystamin  (sis-tam'in).  A  trade  name  for 
hexamethylenamin  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

cystectomy  (sis-tek'to-me).  Cutting  out  of 
the  bladder;  especially  excision  of  the 
gall-bladder.  [Gr.,  kystis,  bladder,  + 
ektome,  excision.] 

cystein  (sis'te-in).  A  derivative  of  cystin. 
Thio-amido-propionic  acid,  SH.CH2.CH2- 
NH2.COOH;  a  solid  amino-acid,  obtained 
from  some  proteins,  especially  the  kera- 
tons,  by  prolonged  treatment  with  acids. 
[Fr.,   cysteine.] 

cystencephalia  (sist"en-sef-al'e-ah).  A 
monstrosity  characterized  by  a  baglike 
structure  in  place  of  the  brain.  [Gr., 
kystis,  the  bladder,   +  egkephalos,  brain.] 

cysteogenesis  (sist"e-o-jen'e-sis).  The 
formation  of  a  cyst.  [Gr.,  kystis,  the 
bladder,   +  genesis,  generation.] 

cysti-,  cyst-.  Combining  forms  of  Gr., 
kystis,    cyst. 

cys'tic.  1.  Cystlike,  consisting  of  or  con- 
taining a  cyst  or  cysts.  2.  Pertaining  to 
a  bladder.  3.  As  a  n.,  a  medicament  sup- 
posed to  be  useful  in  diseases  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  c.  adenosarcoma. 
An  a.  that  has  undergone  cystic  degenera- 
tion. 

cysticercoid  (sist-e-ser'coyd).  A  cysticer- 
cus. 

Cysticercus  (sist-e-ser'kus).  Syn. :  blad- 
derworm.  The  cyst  and  larval  form  or 
scolex  of  a  tenia,  when  it  is  encysted 
in  the  body  of  its  host  and  consists  of  a 
single  head  provided  with  hooks  and 
suckers  connected  with  a  bladderlike  ex- 
pansion. See  echinococcus.  C.  acantho- 
trias.  See  C.  cellulose.  C.  boAas.  See 
C.  saginata.     C.  canis.     See  C.  cellulose. 


C.  cellulose.    The  larval  stage  of  Taenia 
solium,   found  oftenest  in  the  lower   ani- 
nials,  as  a  rule  in  the  pig,  but  sometimes 
in   man.     It  has   a  quadrangular  head,   a 
long,    cylindrical    body,    and    an    elliptical, 
caudal  vesicle,  and  is  from  10  to   15  mm. 
in  length.     Its  presence   is  rarely  noticed 
in   man  except  in    the  eye   or   the  brain; 
when  lodged  in  the  serous  cavities  of  the 
body  it  is  free,  but  elsewhere  it  is  found 
in  cysts,   sometimes  as  large   as  a  hazel- 
nut.    See  measles  (2d  def.).     C.  medio- 
canellata.      See   C.   saginata.      C.    sag- 
inata.     The   larval   condition    of    Taenia 
mediocanellata.       C.     tenuicollis.       The 
scolex  of  Taenia  marginata,  found  in  the 
abdominal  organs  of   man.      [Gr.,   kystis, 
a  sac,  +  kerkos,  a  tail.] 
cystidomyeloma       (sist"id-o-mi-el-o'mah) . 
A  hylic  tumorlike  substance  of  the  blad- 
der.     [Gr.,    kystis,    bladder,    +    myelos, 
marrow.] 
cystin  (sis'tin).     A  body  which  may  occur 
in  the  minute  tabular   hexagonal   crystals 
in     urine     and     in     the     kidneys;     some- 
times   forming    a    constituent    of    calculi. 
Orthiodiamidopropionic  acid,   (SCH2.CH2.- 
NH2COOH)2;  formed  by  hydrolytic  cleav- 
age of  many  proteins. 
cystinuria  (sis-tin-u're-ah).    That  condition 
of  the   system  in  which   cystin  is  voided 
with  the   urine.      [Gr.,   kystis,   cystin,    + 
our  on,  urine.] 
cystis    (sis'tis).     A  bladder,   especially   the 
urinary    bladder.      c.    bilis,    c.     chole- 
docha,     c.     fellea.       The     gall-bladder. 
[Gr.,   kystis,  bag,   pouch,    from   kyein,  to 
hold.] 
cystitis    (sis-ti'tis).      Inflammation    of    the 
urinary   bladder.      The    forms   of   inflam- 
mation are  classified  as :    non-bacterial  c, 
including   traumatic  and  chemical   causes, 
and   bacterial,    comprising    acute;    chronic 
acid;    chronic    alkaline,    interstitial;    peri- 
cystitic;    and    tuberculous.       [Gr.,    kystis, 
bladder,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 
cysto-.      Combining    form    of    Gr.,     kystis, 
bladder,    cyst;   used   in   compound   words, 
usually    with    reference    to    the    urinary 
bladder  or  the  gall-bladder. 
cys"to-adeno'ma.     An  adenoma  that  con- 
tains  cysts. 
cystocele    (sis'to-sel).      1.   Hernial   protru- 
sion of  a  portion  of  the  urinary  bladder 
into  the  lumen  of  the  vagina.     2.  Hernia 
of    a    portion    of    the    bladder    into    the 
inguinal     canal,     scrotum,     crural     canal, 
perineum,      abdominal     cavity      or     even 
through    the    obdurator    foramen.       [Gr., 
kystis,  bladder,   -f-   kele,  tumor.] 
cys"tochondro'ma.     An  enchondroma. 
cystococcus    (sis-to-kok'us) .     Of   Haeckel, 
the  nucleus  of  a  fertilized  ovum.      [Gr., 
kystis,  a  sac,   -f-  kokkos,  a  kernel.] 
cys"tofibroma.     A  fibrous  tumor  contain- 
ing cysts. 
cystogen    (sis'to-jen).     A  trade  name   for 

hexamethylenamin  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
cystogenesis    (sis-to-jen'es-is).      The    for- 
mation of  a  cyst.     [Gr.,  kystis,  a  sac,   + 
gennan,  to  engender.] 
cystoid   (sis'toyd).     Cystlike.      [Gr.,  kystis, 
a  sac,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 


CYSTOLIPOMA 


244 


CYTOSCOPY 


cys"tolipo'ma.     An  encysted  lipoma. 

cystolith  (sis'to-lith).  A  vesical  calculus. 
[Gr.,  kystis,  a  sac,   -+-    lithos,  a  stone.] 

cystoma  (sis-to'mah).  A  cystic  tumor  un- 
accompanied by  true  tissue  proliferation. 
Adami  considers  this  a  misnomer,  ova- 
rian c.  A  tumor  of  the  ovary  consist- 
ing of  one  or  more  cysts,  including  the 
simple,  the  proliferating,  and  the  dermoid 
cysts,  papillary  c.  A  c.  in  which  the 
papillary  growth  is  very  pronounced. 
[Gr.,  kystis,  cyst.] 

cys"tomyxo'ma.  A  myxoma  containing 
cysts. 

cystonephro'sis.  A  cystic  dilatation  of 
the  kidney. 

cystophlegmatic  (sis-to-fieg-mat'ik).  Per- 
taining to  vesical  mucus.  [Gr.,  kystis, 
the  bladder,    +    plegma,   mucus.] 

cys'toplasty.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  [Gr.,  kystis,  bladder,  + 
plassein,  to  mould.] 

cystopyeli'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder  and  of  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney.  [Gr.,  kystis,  bladder,  +  pyelos, 
a   basin,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

cys"tosarco'ma.  A  sarcoma  containing 
cysts,  c.  phylloides.  See  cystic  adeno- 
sarcoma,  under  cystic. 

cystoscope  (sis'to-skope).  An  instrument 
for  the  ocular  examination  of  the  interior 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [Gr.,  kystis, 
bladder,  -f-  skopein,  to  inspect.] 

cystoscopy  (sis-tos'ko-pe).  Exploration 
of  the  bladder  by  means  of  the  cysto- 
scope. 

cys"tosteato'ma.     A  sebaceous  cyst. 

cystovarium  (sis-to-va're-um).  An  ova- 
rian  cystoma. 

cytase  (si'tas).     See  complement. 

cytidin  (si'ti-din).  A  nucleosid,  isolated 
by  partial  hydrolysis  of  yeast  nucleic 
acid. 

cytisin  (sit'is-in).  A  poisonous  alkaloid, 
C11H14N2O,  found  in  Cytisus  laburnum 
and  other  species  of  Cytisus.  Its  action 
on  the  central  nervous  system  resembles 
that  of  strychnin  and  it  also  induces  gas- 
trointestinal irritation. 

Cytisus  (sit'is-us).  1.  Milk  (or  shrub, 
or  tree)  trefoil;  of  Linnaeus,  a  genus  of 
leguminous  plants  of  the  Genisteae,  indige- 
nous to  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  the 
Canaries.  2.  Of  Celsus,  C.  hirsutus  or 
C.  nigricans.  C.  laburnum.  The  com- 
mon laburnum.  All  parts  of  the  plant 
contain  cytisin,  hence  are  poisonous. 
[Gr.,  kytisos.'] 

cyto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kytos,  in- 
dicating the  cell. 

cytoblastema  (si-to-blas-te'mah).  Syn. : 
blastema.  1.  Formative  fluid,  ground  (or 
intercellular,  or  hyaline)  substance;  the 
fluid,  semifluid,  or  solid  intercellular  sub- 
stance in  which  cells  were  supposed  to  be 
developed  by  free  cell  formation.  2.  The 
contents  of  cells  which  give  rise  to  young 
cells.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  +  blastema, 
sprout.] 

cytochemism  (si-to-kem'izm).  Internal 
chemistry  of  the  cell.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  -+- 
chemism.] 

cytochrome     (si'to-krom).       A     type    of 


nerve  cell  described  by  Nissl  resembling 
large   lymphocytes. 

cytochylema  (si-to-ki-le'mah).  The  fluid 
portion  of  a  cell  or  distinguished  from 
the  nucleus.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  -j-  chylos, 
juice.] 

cytoclasis  (si-to-kla'sis).  Necrosis  of  cells. 
[Gr.,   kytos,  cell,    -f-    klasis,   destruction.] 

cytocyst  (si'to-sist).  A  cystlike  structure 
enclosing  a  mass  of  merozoites.  [Gr., 
kytos,  cell,    +    kystis,  cyst.] 

cytode  (si'tod).  The  name  given  by  Ver- 
worn  to  hypothetical  living  substances 
consisting  of  undifferentiated  protoplasm 
not  showing  the  usual  cellular  structures. 

cy"todiagno'sis.  The  diagnosis  of  disease 
by  the  microscopic  examination  of  the 
cellular  elements  in  serous  exudation  with 
special  reference  to  the  variety  of  cell 
predominating  in  the   sediment. 

cytogenesis  (si-to-jen'is-is).  Cell  forma- 
tion. [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  +  genesis,  gen- 
eration.] 

cytology  (si-tol'o-je).  The  study  of  the 
structure  of  the  cell.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

cytolysin  (si-tol'is-in).  The  specific  ambo- 
ceptor and  complement  in  serum  which 
dissolves  special  cells  such  as  red  blood 
corpuscles,  bacteria,  or  visceral  cells. 
[Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  +   lysin.1 

cytolysis  (si-to'lis-is).  Dissolution  of  cells 
by  specific  amboceptors  and  complements. 
In  the  case  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles 
the  term  hemolysis  is  used,  and  for  bac- 
teria the  term  bacteriolysis  is  used. 

cytolytic  (si-to-lit'ik).  A  term  denoting 
the  solvent  action  of  normal  or  immune 
serum  on  any  cell. 

cytomicrosomes  (si-to-mik'ro-soms).  Mi- 
nute granules  contained  in  the  protoplasm 
(cytoplasm)  of  the  cell.  [Gr.,  kytos,  a 
cell,  +  mikros,  small,  +  soma,  body.] 

cytomorphosis  (si-to-mor-fo'sis).  The 
various  cellular  transformations  resulting 
in  senescence  or  senile  changes.  [Gr., 
kytos,  cell,  +  morphosis,  transformation.] 

cytopathology.  The  study  of  the  patho- 
logical changes  in   individual   cells. 

cytopenia  (si-to-pe'ne-ah).  Diminution  in 
the  cellular  elements  of  the  blood.  [Gr.-, 
kytos,  cell,   +   penes,  poor.] 

cytophil'ic  group.  The  atom  complex 
of  the  amboceptor  which  combines  with 
the  receptor  of  the  cell. 

cytoplasm  (si'to-plazm).  Protoplasm.  The 
substance  of  the  cell  body  in  contradis- 
tinction to  that  of  the  nucleus,  or  karyo- 
plasm.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  +  plasma, 
formed  matter.] 

Cytorrhyctes  (si-tor-rik'tes).  A  name 
given  to  intracellular  bodies,  perhaps  pro- 
tozoan, found  in  the  epithelial  cells  in 
vaccinia  and  variola.  C.  scarlatinae.  A 
species  found  in  scarlatina.  C  variolae, 
C.  vacciniae.  A  species  found  in  the 
lesions  of  smallpox.  [Gr.,  kytos,  a  cell, 
+    oryssein,  to   dig.] 

Cytoryctes  (si-to-rik'tes).  See  Cytor- 
rhyctes. 

cytoscopy  (si-tos'ko-pe).  Examination  of 
cells.  [Gr.,  kytos,  cell,  -f-  skopein,  to 
examine.] 


CYTOSIN 


245 


DAHLIN 


cytosin  (si'to-sin).  6  amido  2-oxypyrim- 
idin;  one  of  the  constituents  of  some 
nucleic  acids. 

cytostasis  (si-tos'ta-sis).  Stasis  of  the 
white  blood  corpuscles,  as  in  the  incipient 
stage  of  inflammation.  [Gr.,  kytos,  a  cell, 
+  stasis,  halt.] 

cytotoxin  (si-to-tox'in).  A  poison  pro- 
duced by  the  injections  of  foreign  cells 
into   the   tissues   of   another  animal.     C's 


have  been  made  from  red  blood  cor- 
puscles, spermatozoa,  and  various  bacte- 
rial cells.  [Gr.,  kytos,  a  cell,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

cytozoon  (si-to-zo'on).  A  cellular  para- 
site, or  one  inhabiting  a  cell.  [Gr.,  kytos, 
a  cell,    +   zoon,  a  living  being.] 

cyturia  (si-tu're-ah).  The  presence  of 
any  kind  of  cells  in  the  urine.  [Gr., 
kytos,  a  cell,    +    our  on,  urine.] 


D 


D.  For  Lat.,  dosis,  dose;  da,  give;  detur, 
let  it  be  given;  dexter,  right;  also  for  died, 
density,  diopter. 

dacryadenalgia  (dak"re-ad-en-al'je-ah). 
Pain  in  the  lacrimal  gland.  [Gr.,  dakry, 
a  tear,  +   aden,  a  gland,   +  algos,  pain.] 

dacryadenitis  (dak"re-ad-en-it'is) .  In- 
flammation of  the  lacrimal  gland.  [Gr., 
dakry,  a  tear,  +  aden,  a  gland,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

dacryagogus  (dak"re-ag-o'gus).  Tear- 
conducting;  said  of  the  lacrimal  passages. 
[Gr.,  dakry,  a  tear,  +  agogos,  conduct- 
ing.] 

dacrydium  (dak-rid' e-um).  A  drop  (so- 
called  tear)  of  gum  or  resin,  especially 
scammony.      [Gr.,  dakry  dion.1 

dacrygelosis  (dak-rij-el-o'sis).  Alternat- 
ing laughter  and  weeping  as  in  hysteria. 
[Gr.,   dakry gelos,   smiling  through   tears.] 

dacryocyst  (dak're-o-sist).  The  lacrimal 
sac.     [Gr.,  dakry  on,  tear,   +   kystis,  sac] 

dacryocystalgia  (dak"re-o-sis-tal' j  e-ah) . 
Pain  in  the  lacrimal  sac.  [Gr.,  dakry, 
tear,  -f-  kystis,  a  sac,  +  algos,  pain.] 

dacryocystitis  (dak-re-o-sis-ti'tis) .  In- 
flammation of  the  lacrimal  sac.  chronic 
d.  Long-standing  catarrhal  d.  with  puru- 
lent exacerbations,  d.  blennorrhoica. 
Suppurative  inflammation  of  the  lacrimal 
sac.  d.  catarrhal.  A  disease  of  the 
lacrimal  sac,  characterized  by  a  red- 
dened and  swollen  condition  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  lining  the  sac  and  canali- 
culi  and  by  the  secretion  of  an  abundant 
clear  or  slightly  cloudy  fluid,  mucus  or 
mucopus,  which  can  be  pressed  out  of  the 
puncta  by  the  finger,  d.  phlegmonosa. 
Severe  inflammation  with  constitutional 
symptoms  and  pus  formation,  d.  puru- 
lenta.  See  d.  blennorrhoica.  suppura- 
tive  d.      D.  with   pus   formation. 

dacryocystocele  (dak"re-o-sis'to-sel).  A 
hernia  of  the  lacrimal  sac.  [Gr.,  dakry, 
a  tear,  +  kystis,  a  sac,  +  kele,  a 
tumor.] 

dacryocystoptosis  (dak"re-o-sis-top-to'sis). 
Prolapse  of  the  lacrimal  sac.  [Gr., 
dakryon,  a  tear,  +  kystis,  a  sac,  + 
ptosis,  a  falling.] 

dacryolith  (dak're-o-lith).  A  lacrimal 
calculus  in  the  duct  or  conjunctiva.  [Gr., 
dakryon,  a  tear,    +    lithos,  stone.] 

dacryolithiasis  (dak-re-o-lith-i'as-is).     The 


abnormal  condition  accompanying  a  dac- 
ryolith. 

dacryoma  (dak-re-o'mah).  i.  Obstruction 
of  inner  tear  duct.  2.  Closure  of  lacri- 
mal canal.  [Gr.,  dakry,  a  tear,  +  oina, 
tumor.] 

dacryon  (dak're-on).  The  point  of  junc- 
tion of  the  frontonasal  and  vertical  lacri- 
momaxillary  sutures  at  the  inner  angle 
of  the  orbit.     [Gr.,  dakryon.] 

dacryops  (dak're-ops).  The  constant  pres- 
ence of  tears  in  the  eye  due  to  a  nar- 
rowing of  the  punctum  lacrimale.  [Gr., 
dakry,  tear,    +    ops,   eye.] 

dacryopyosis  (dak"re-o-pi-o'sis).  Suppu- 
ration of  the  lacrimal  passages.  [Gr., 
dakryon,  a  tear,   +   pyosis,  suppuration.] 

dacryostenosis  (dak"re-o-sten-o'sis) . 

Stenosis  or  obstruction  of  the  lacrimal 
duct. 

dactylitis  (dak"til-it'is).  A  chronic  inflam- 
mation of  the  phalanges  and  surrounding 
soft  parts,  observed  in  syphilis  and  in 
poorly  nourished  individuals.  [Gr., 
daktylos,  finger,  -f-  itis,  inflammation.] 

dactylograph  (dak'til-o-graf).  An  instru- 
ment with  a  keyboard  designed  to  con- 
vey by  the  touch  the  signs  of  speech 
and  words  to  blind  deaf-mutes,  or  to 
the  blind  conversing  with  deaf-mutes. 
[Gr.,  daktylos,  a  finger,  -f-  graphein,  to 
write.] 

dactylology  (dak-til-ol'o-je).  The  art  of 
representing  words  by  signs  made  with 
the  fingers.  [Gr.,  daktylos,  a  finger,  + 
logos,  a  discourse.] 

dactyloscopy  (dak-til-os'ko-pe).  Finger- 
print identification.  [Gr.,  daktylos,  finger, 
+  skopein,  to  examine.] 

dactylospasm  (dak'til-o-spasm).  Cramp 
of  a  finger  or  toe.  [Gr.,  daktylos,  a  fin- 
ger,  -f-  spasmos,  spasm.] 

dactylosymphysis  (dak"til-o-sim'fis-is). 
See  syndactilism.  [Gr.,  daktylos,  a  digit, 
+  symphysis,  a  growing  together.] 

Dahlia  (dahl'yah).  A  genus  of  composite 
plants.  The  root  is  said  to  be  diuretic, 
diaphoretic,  and  carminative.  [Named  for 
the   Swedish   botanist   Dahl.~\ 

dahlin  (dayh'lin).  1.  A  reddish  purple 
aniline  dye  obtained  by  the  action  of 
ethyl  iodid  on  mauveine.  2.  A  white 
pulverulent  substance  obtained  from  sev- 
eral species  of  Dahlia. 


DALTONIAN 


246 


DEAF 


dalto'nian.  As  described  by  John  Dal- 
ton;  as  a  person  affected  with  color- 
blindness. 

Dalton's  law.  i.  The  1.-  that  the  tension 
of  a  mixture  of  several  gases  or  of  a  gas 
and  a  vapor  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the 
tensions  which  each  would  separately  pos- 
sess. 2.  A  principle  determining  that  the 
tension  and  the  amount  of  the  vapor 
which  will  saturate  a  given  space  at  a 
given  temperature  are  the  same  whether 
the  space  is  completely  empty  or  filled 
with  a  gas.  3.  See  /.  of  multiple  pro- 
portions, under  law.  4.  See  /.  of  recip- 
rocal proportions,  under  law.  [John  Dal- 
ton,  Eng.  chemist,   1 766-1 844.] 

daltonism  (dawl'ton-izm).  See  color-blind- 
ness, under  blindness. 

dam.  Thin  sheet  India  rubber,  used  to 
confine  fluids  in  draining  cavities  in  the 
body  as  in  empyema  and  in  dentistry  to 
keep  the  saliva  from  the  field  of  opera- 
tion. 

damiana  (dam-e-ah'nah).  A  Mexican 
plant  said  to  be  a  nerve  tonic  and  aph- 
rodisiac. It  contains  an  aromatic  oil,  tan- 
nin, two  resins,  and  an  extractive. 

dam'mar.  A  resin  obtained  from  Damara 
orientalis,  and  used  in  the  arts  for  var- 
nishes and  plasters,  and  also  in  micro- 
scopic section  mounting.  [Jav.  and 
Malay,  damar.1 

dance.  A  form  of  exercise  or  diversion 
consisting  in  the  execution  of  a  definite  se- 
ries of  rhythmical  movements  of  the  per- 
son or  of  the  lower  limbs.  St.  Guy's  d. 
See  chorea.  St.  John's  d.  See  epidemic 
chorea,  under  chorea.  St.  Titus's  d. 
See  chorea. 

dancer's  bone.  A  deposit  of  bone  in  the 
muscles  of  the  calf  of  the  leg,  due  to  re- 
peated slight  injury  and  subsequent  myo- 
sitic  ossification. 

dan'delion.     See  Taraxacum. 

dan'druff.  Fine  brawny  scales  of  epider- 
mis, occurring  on  the  hairy  parts  of  the 
body,  especially  the  scalp,  caused  by  der- 
matitis seborrhea.  See  pityriasis  capitis. 
[Origin   unknown.] 

dandy  fever.     See  dengue. 

dangle  shoulder.  Hanging  of  the  arm 
loose  at  the  shoulder- joint,  due  to  atrophy 
of  the  muscles  from  poliomyelitis  and 
stretching  of  the  capsular  ligaments. 

dansomania         (dan-so-ma'ne-ah).  See 

dancing  mania,  under  mania.  [Fr.,  danse, 
dance,    +    Gr.,    mania,   madness.] 

Danysz's  effect.  The  decrease  in  the  neu- 
tralizing effect  of  antitoxin  when  the 
toxin  is  added  in  portions  with  an  inter- 
val   of   time  between   each   addition. 

Daphne  (daf'ne).  The  bay  tree  or  laurel 
tree.  D.  gnidium.  Flax-leaved  D.;  in- 
digenous to  southern  Europe,  furnishing 
a  portion  of  the  mezereum  of  commerce. 
All  parts  of  the  plant  are  poisonous.  D. 
laureola.  Dwarf  bay;  formerly  recog- 
nized in  the  Br.  Ph.  as  one  of  the  sources 
of  mezereum,  though  its  root  is  inferior  in 
acrimony.  D.  mezereon.  D.  mezereum. 
The  mezereon;  a  species  cultivated  in  Eu- 
rope. The  root  is  the  source  of  mezere- 
um  of   the    U.   S.    Ph.      The   berries   are 


sometimes  used  as  a  drastic  purgative. 
[Gr.,  daphne,  laurel  or  bay  tree.] 

daphnelion  (daf-ne-le'on).  Laurel  oil, 
bay-tree  oil.      [Gr.,  daphnelaion.J 

daphnetin  (daf 'net-in).  A  crystalline 
product  resulting  from  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric or  hydrochloric  acid  on  daphnin. 

daphnin  (da'f'nin).  The  irritant  principle 
of  mezereum. 

dark  ground  exanalnation.  See  under 
examination. 

d'Ar'sonval's  currents.  High  tension 
electric  currents  applied  to  the  body  to 
destroy  microorganisms  and  to  promote 
metabolism.  d'A's  galvanometer.  A 
form  of  galvanometer  in  which  a  coil  of 
delicate  wire  is  suspended  between  the 
poles  of  a  fixed  magnet.  The  passage 
of  a  current  through  the  suspended  coil 
causes  it  to  turn  and  the  deflection  is  in- 
dicated by  a  small  mirror  attached  to  the 
coil.  The  reflection  of  a  scale  in  this 
mirror  gives  the  angle  of  deviation. 

dar'tos.  Sym. :  tunica  darta.  The  subcu- 
taneous muscular  layer  of  the  scrotum 
continuous  above  with  the  superficial  fas- 
cia of  the  abdomen  and  below  with  the 
superficial  perineal  fascia.  [Gr.,  dartos, 
flayed,    from    derein,    to   flay.] 

Datura  (da-tu'rah).  Thorn  apple,  Jimson 
weed,  Jamestown  weed;  a  genus  of  sola- 
naceous  herbs.  D.  stramonium.  The 
common  thorn  apple.  The  leaves  con- 
stitute the  stramonium  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  the  Br.  Ph.  The  plant  contains  two 
alkaloids,  atropin  and  hyoscyamin,  upon 
which  its  action  depends.  D.  tatula.  A 
South  American  species.  By  some  author- 
ities it  is  considered  a  variety  of  D.  stra- 
monium. 

daturin  (da-tu'rin).  An  alkaloid  con- 
tained in  Datura  stramonium,  identical 
with  atropin. 

Daucus  carota  (daw'kus  kar-o'ta).  The 
carrot;  the  root  of  the  cultivated  variety 
is  stimulant,  and  has  some  reputation  as 
an  application  to  ill-conditioned  ulcers, 
etc.      [Gr.,  daukon,  daukos.1 

daugh'ter  cell.     See  under  cell. 

Davainea.  See  tenia.  D.  asiatica.  See 
Taenia  asiatica.  D.  madagascariensis. 
See  Taenia  madagascariensis. 

day-blindness.      See   nyctalopia. 

de-.  A  Latin  particle  denoting  down  or 
from. 

dead  Cded).  1.  Destitute  of  life,  properly 
speaking,  after  having  once  possessed  it. 
2.  Figuratively,  paralyzed,  especially  as 
to  sensation;  said  of  a  part  as  in  the  ex- 
pression d.  fingers.  3.  Dull  in  appear- 
ance, d.  fingers.  Local  pallor,  coldness, 
and  asphyxia  of  the  fingers;  seen  usually 
in  nervous  young  women,  d.  house.  A 
mortuary;  a  room  for  the  temporary  re- 
ception of  dead  bodies,  d.  space.  A 
name  given  to  the  volume  of  air  in  the 
trachea  and  bronchi,  because  it  does  not 
participate  in  the  respiratory  exchange 
between  air  and  blood.      [Ang.-Sax.] 

dead'ly.  1.  Sure  or  very  likely  to  cause 
death.  2.  Deathlike,  d.  nightshade. 
See  A*ropa  belladonna,  under  Atropa. 

deaf.      Having    the    sense    of    hearing    im- 


DEAFNESS 


247 


DECIDUA 


paired  or  demolished.  '  d.-mute.  One 
who  is  both  deaf  and  dumb.  d.  mutism. 
Absence  of  the  power  of  speech  in  conse- 
quence of  congenital  or  acquired  deaf- 
ness; the  condition  of  being  both  d.  and 
dumb.      [Ang.-Sax.] 

deafness.  The  state  of  being  deaf,  hys- 
terical d.  D.  occurring  suddenly  in  se- 
vere cases  of  hysteria  and  independent  of 
any  local  disease  in  the  ear.  intellectual 
d.  See  psychical  d.  nervous  d.  That 
form  of  d.  in  which  the  cause  lies  in  a  pri- 
mary affection  of  the  auditory  nerve  or  of 
the  labyrinth  or  of  both,  psychical  d. 
A  condition  in  which,  although  sounds  are 
heard,  their  significance  is  not  recognized; 
observed  in  cases  of  lesion  of  the  gyrus 
inframarginalis.  speech  d.  A  condi- 
tion differing  from  word  d.  in  that  the 
faculty  of  repeating  and  writing  after 
dictation  is  preserved,  word  d.  Syn. : 
sensory  aphasia.  Of  Kussmaul,  that  va- 
riety of  psychical  d.  in  which,  while  im- 
pressions of  sound  can  still  be  perceived, 
spoken  words  can  not  be  understood. 

dealcoholization  (de-al"ko-hol-i-za'shun) . 
The  removal  of  alcohol  from  an  object  as 
in  microscopic  work. 

deam'idizing  enzymes.     See  enzyme. 

deammoniated  (de-am-mo'ni-a-ted).  De- 
prived of  ammonia.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  -f- 
ammonia.~\ 

Deane's  gelatin.  A  mixture  of  gelatin  and 
honey  devised  by  Deane  for  mounting 
microscopic  objects.  It  is  now  replaced 
by  glycerin  jelly. 

death  (deth).  The  cessation  of  life,  also 
the  state  of  being  dead  (said  of  the  en- 
tire organism  or  of  a  part),  apparent 
d.  See  asphyxia  and  asphyxia  pallida. 
black  d.  See  bubonic  plague,  d.  cer- 
tificate, revised  United  States  stand- 
ard of,  see  in  appendix,  page  920.  d. 
rate.  The  proportion  of  d's  occurring 
among  a  certain  population  or  a  given 
class  during  a  specified  time.  d.  rattle. 
The  rattling  sound  caused  by  the  passage 
of  air  through  the  mucus  which  usually 
collects  in  the  throat  of  the  dying  or  of 
the  semimoribund.  In  the  latter  it  is 
popularly  regarded  as  a  certain  sign  of 
approaching  death,  d.  struggle.  See 
agony  (2d  def.).  international  list 
of  causes  of  d.  See  in  appendix, 
page  920.  local  d.  Gangrene,  mor- 
tification, natural  d.  D.  not  caused 
by  accident  or  violence,  pathological 
d.  D.  from  pathological  changes  or  in- 
juries to  the  tissue  or  viscera,  signs  of 
d.  Cessation  of  respiration  and  of  the 
heart-beat,  opacity  of  the  cornea,  rigor 
mortis,  lividity  or  pallor,  decomposition 
and  putrefaction,  relaxation  of  the  sphinc- 
ters, and  loss  of  tissue  elasticity,  so- 
matic d.  D.  of  the  entire  organism  as 
opposed  to  localized  d.,  seen  in  necrosis 
or   gangrene.      [Ang.-Sax,   deadth.'] 

debil'ity.  Weakness  of  tonicity  in  the  func- 
tions or  the  organs  of  the  body,  nerv- 
ous d.  See  neurasthenia.  [Lat.,  debili- 
tas.~\ 

deca-,  dec-.     Prefix  for  the  Gr.,  deka,  ten. 

decaedral  (dek-e'dral).     Having  ten  sides; 


said  of  crystals.  [Gr.,  deka,  ten,  + 
edra,  a  base.] 

decagram  (dek'ag-ram).  A  weight  of  10 
grams,  equal  to  about  154.32  grains.  [Gr., 
deka,  ten,    -f-    gramma,  a  small  weight.] 

decalcification  (de-kal-si-fi-ka'shun).  The 
loss  of  lime  salts  in  bone  during  inflam- 
mation. The  artificial  removal  by  a  solu- 
tion of  nitric  acid  in  specimens  removed 
for  microscopic  study  in  order  to  soften 
them  for  section  cutting. 

decalcified  (de-kal'si-fid).  Deprived  of 
calcareous  matter. 

decalcify  (de-kal'sif-i).  To  soften  bone 
specimens  for  histological  or  pathological 
study  by  a  solution  of  hydrochloric,  ni- 
tric, or  other  acids. 

decaliter  (dek'al-e-ter).  A  measure  of  10 
liters,  equal  to  about  610.28  cubic  inches. 

decameter  (dek'am-e-ter).  A  measure  of 
10  meters,  equal  to  about  393.71  inches. 
[Gr.,  deka,  ten,   -f-  metron,  a  measure.] 

decane  (dek'an).  A  hydrocarbon  of  the 
paraffins,  containing  ten  atoms  of  carbon, 
C10H22.     [Gr.,  deka,  ten.] 

decant'.  To  separate  a  liquid  from  a  de- 
posit by  slowly  slanting  the  vessel  and 
allowing  the  liquid  to  run  out.  [Lat.,  de, 
down,  -f-  canthus,  the  tire  of  a  wheel.] 

decantation  (de-kan-ta'shun).  The  gentle 
pouring  off  of  a  liquid  from  its  sediment. 
[Lat.,  de,  from,  +  canthus,  the  tire  of  a 
wheel.] 

decapitation  (de-kap-it-a'shun).  That  va- 
riety of  embryotomy  which  consists  in  sep- 
arating the  head  of  the  fetus  from  the 
trunk,  to  facilitate  delivery.  [Lat.,  decap- 
itare,  to  behead.] 

decap'itator.  An  instrument  for  decapi- 
tating the  fetus.  [Lat.,  de,  from,  -f 
caput,  head.] 

decapsulation  (de-cap-su-la'tion).  Re- 
moval of  more  or  less  of  the  capsule  of 
an  organ. 

decarbonization,  decarburation,  decar- 
burization  (de-kar-bon-iz-a'shun,  de-kar- 
bu-ra'shun,  de-kar-bu-riz-a'shun).  The 
action  or  process  of  depriving  a  substance 
of  carbon. 

decay'.  A  decline  of  the  normal  condition 
of  a  substance  or  of  the  whole  or  a  part 
of  an  organism,  especially  putrefactive 
decomposition;  also  the  condition  of  hav- 
ing undergone  such  a  decline;  figuratively, 
the  gradual  failure  of  health  and  strength 
incident  to  old  age. 

decentered  (de-sen'terd).  Not  having  a 
common  focus. 

dechlorization  (de-klo-ri-za'shun).  Re- 
duction of  the  amount  of  sodium  chlorid 
in  the  diet. 

deci-.  A  prefix  from  the  shortened  Lat., 
decimus,   tenth. 

decidua  (de-sid'u-ah).  An  adventitious  en- 
velope formed  around  the  fertilized  ovum 
on  its  entrance  into  the  uterine  cavity, 
consisting  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining 
the  body  of  the  uterus  in  a  state  of 
heightened  development  and  thickening; 
so  called  because  it  is  eventually  cast  off. 
d.  protrusa,  d.  reflexa.  That  portion 
of  the  d.  which,  being  continuous  with 
the  d.  vera,  covers  the  ovum  as  it  projects 


DECIDUAL 


248 


DECUSSATION 


into  the  uterine  cavity,  and  finally,  com- 
ing to  lie  in  contact  with  the  d.  vera,  con- 
stitutes the  inner  layer  of  the  decidual 
sac  taken  as  a  whole,  d.  serotina.  The 
layer  or  layers  of  decidual  substance 
which  intervene  between  the  developed 
placenta  and  the  uterine  wall.  d.  tunica 
uteri,  d.  uteri,  d.  uterina.  d.  vera. 
That  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane 
lining  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  which, 
when  the  fecundated  ovum  comes  to  be 
imbedded  in  the  membrane,  continues  to 
line  the  general  cavity  of  the  uterus  in 
every  part  except  that  occupied  by  the 
attachment  of  the  ovum,  placental  d., 
placental  d.  serotina.  That  layer  of 
the  d.  serotina  which  covers  the  cotyle- 
dons, uterine  d.  serotina.  The  outer 
portion  of  the  d.  serotina.  [Lat.,  deciduo- 
us, from  de,  from,  +   cadere,  to  fall.] 

decid'ual.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
decidua. 

decidualitis  (de-sid-u-al-i'tis).  A  bacterial 
infection  of  the  decidua. 

deciduonia  (de-sid-u-o'mah).  See  syncyti- 
oma.  d.  nialignuni.  See  chorio-epithe- 
lioma. 

deciduous  (de-sid'u-us) .  Applied  to  parts 
that  fall  off  or  are  shed  during  life,  as 
the  first  teeth  which  are  shed  in  childhood, 
and  the  hair.  [Lat.,  deciduus,  that  which 
falls  down  or  off.] 

decigram  (des'ig-ram).  A  weight  of  one- 
tenth  of  a  gram,  equal  to  about  1.54  grain. 
[Gr.,  dekate,  a  tenth  part,  -f-  gramma,  a 
small  weight] 

deciliter  (des'i-le-ter).  A  measure  of  the 
tenth  of  a  liter;  6.1  cu.  in.  [Gr.,  dekate, 
a  tenth  part,    -f    liter.] 

decimeter  (des'im-e-ter).  A  measure  of 
one-tenth  of  a  meter,  equal  to  about  3.93 
inches. 

decinormal  (des-e-nor'mal).  Having  one- 
tenth  the  standard  strength;  said  of  solu- 
tions. [Lat.,  decimus,  tenth,  -f-  normalis, 
according  to  rule.] 

decka.     See  deca. 

declination  (de-kli-na'shun).  1.  Deviation, 
variation.  In  ophthalmology,  normal  d. 
of  the  retinal  meridians  is  a  deviation  of 
the  vertical  or  any  other  meridian  of  the 
eye  from  the  corresponding  meridian  of 
external  space  when  the  line  of  regard  of 
the  eye  is  directed  parallel  to  the  median 
plane  and  in  the  horizontal  plane,  the  head 
being  in  the  exact  primary  position.  The 
term  is  in  no  sense  synonymous  with  tor- 
sion [G.  T.  Stevens].  2.  The  declining 
period  of  a  disease.  [Lat.,  declinare,  to 
decline.] 

decline'.  1.  A  serious  deterioration  of  the 
bodily  powers  in  consequence  of  old  age 
or  of  chronic  organic  disease.  2.  A 
stage  of  decrease  (as  of  a  fever). 

declive  (de-kliv').  A  portion  of  the  cere- 
bellum.     [Fr.,   declive,   down.] 

decoction  (de-kok'shun).  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  boiling.  2.  A  preparation  made 
by  boiling  one  or  more  substances  in  wa- 
ter. The  U.  S.  Ph.  directs  that  the 
strength  of  d's  shall  be  5  per  cent.,  unless 
otherwise  specified.  Zittmann's  d. 
See     decoctum    sarsaparillae    compositum, 


under  sarsaparilla.  [Lat.,  decoctum,  from 
de,  down,  +  coquere,  to  boil.] 

decolorant  (de-kol'or-ant).  A  bleaching 
or  clarifying  agent. 

decoloratio  (de-kol-or-ah'te-o).  See  de- 
coloration, d.  argentea.  See  argyro- 
sis. 

decoloration  (de-kol-or-a'shun).  The  re- 
moval or  the  absence  of  color. 

decompose  (de-kom-pos').  1.  To  reduce 
a  compound  body  to  its  simpler  constitu- 
ents. 2.  To  putrefy  from  the  presence  of 
bacteria. 

decomposition  (de-kom-po-sish'on).  The 
process  of  reducing  a  compound  body  to 
its  simpler  constituents,  double  d.  A 
chemical  change  in  which  the  molecules 
of  two  interacting  compounds  exchange 
a  portion  of  their  constituents,  hydro- 
lytic  d.  1.  The  more  or  less  com- 
plete disolution  in  water.  2.  A  chem- 
ical change  in  substances,  brought  about 
by  the  addition  of  one  molecule  of 
water,  simple  d.  A  chemical  change 
by  which  the  molecule  of  a  single  com- 
pound either  breaks  up  into  its  simpler 
constituents,  or  exchanges  one  of  these 
constituents  for  the  entire  molecule  of  an- 
other body.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  compo- 
nere,  to  compound.] 

decortication  (de-kor-ti-ka'shun).  Re- 
moval of  the  outer  envelope  of  a  root, 
fruit,  seed,  or  organ.  [Lat.,  de,  from,  + 
cortex,  bark.] 

decrement  (dek're-ment).  The  declining 
stage  of  a  disease.  [Lat.,  decrementum, 
decrease.] 

decubitus  (de-ku'bit-us).  1.  The  manner 
or  the  posture  of  lying  in  bed.  2.  A  bed- 
sore.    [Lat.,  decumbere,  to  lie  down.] 

decumbent,  decubation  (de-kum'bent,  de- 
ku-ba'shun).     The  act  of  lying  down. 

decussate  (de'kus-at).  To  cross,  to  in- 
tersect so  as  to  form  a  figure  like  the  let- 
ter X.  In  botany,  the  alternations  of 
position  of  leaves,  whereby  a  leaf  of  one 
whorl  stands  over  the  sinus  of  the  one 
immediately  below  it.  [Lat.,  decussatus, 
pp.  stem  of  decussare,  to  divide  in  the 
form  of  a  cross.] 

decussation  (de-kus-sa'shun).  A  crossing 
of  structures  in  the  form  of  the  letter  X. 
See  chiasm.  d.  of  the  interolivary 
stratum.  See  sensory  d.  of  the  pyra- 
mids, d.  of  the  optic  nerve.  See 
chiasm,  d.  of  the  pyramids.  The  d. 
formed  by  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  as  they  separate  each 
into  from  three  to  six  bundles  of  fibers 
which  cross  obliquely  downward  to  the 
opposite  side  of  the  anterior  median  fis- 
sure, interlacing  with  similar  bundles 
from  the  opposite  pyramids.  Having 
crossed  from  one  side  of  the  medulla  to 
the  other,  these  bundles  become  reunited 
and  penetrate  more  deeply  into  the  spinal 
cord,  where  they  occupy  the  posterior 
part  of  the  lateral  columns  of  the  cord. 
fountain  d.  A  d.  such  as  that  of  the 
nerve  fibers  in  the  cortex  of  the  anterior 
corpora  quadrigemina.  piniform  d.  See 
sensory  d.  of  the  pyramids,  pyramidal 
d.     See  d.  of  the  pyramids,     sensory  d. 


DEDENTITION 


249 


DEGENERATION 


of  the  pyramids.  The  crossing  of  fibers 
derived  from  the  funiculi  cuneati  of  the 
spinal  cord  which  takes  place  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  upper 
pyramidal  d.  See  sensory  d.  of  the 
pyramids.  [Lat.,  decussare,  to  place  cross- 
wise in  the  form  of  an  X,  from  decern, 
ten,  -j-  as,  a  coin  stamped  with  the  nu- 
meral X.] 

dedentition  (de-den-tish'on).  The  shed- 
ding of  teeth.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  dens, 
tooth.] 

defecation  (def-e-ka'shun).  The  discharge 
of  fecal  matter  from  the  intestine. 

defect'.  A  failure,  a  deficiency,  a  deform- 
ity.    [Lat.,  defectus,  a  failure,  a  lack.]  _ 

defec'tive.  A  person  who  is  deficient  in 
one  or  more  of  the  physical  or  mental 
powers.  [Lat.,  defectus,  a  failure,  a 
lack.] 

defemina'tion.  Sexual  inversion  in  a 
woman.  A  change  of  character  so  that 
her  feelings  and  inclinations  become  those 
of  a  man.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  femina, 
woman.] 

deferent.  Passing  or  leading  down;  con- 
veying anything  downward.  See  vas  def- 
erens. [Lat.,  deferens,  from  dex  from,  + 
ferre,  to  bear.] 

deferen'tial.  Pertaining  to  or  accompany- 
ing the  vas  deferens. 

defervescence  (de-fer-ves'senz).  The  de- 
cline of  a  fever.  [Lat.,  defervescere,  to 
become  calm.] 

defibrinated,  defibrinized  (de-fi-brin-a'- 
ted,   de-fi'brin-ized).      Deprived   of  fibrin. 

definition  (def-in-ish'on).  In  microscopy, 
the  capability  of  an  object  glass  of  bring- 
ing out  a  sharply  defined  image  of  an  ob- 
ject.    [Lat.,  definitio.'] 

deflagration  (de-flag-ra'shun).  A  sudden, 
sharp  combustion,  usually  with  a  crack- 
ling sound;  also  the  setting  up  of  such 
combustion  by  friction,  etc.  [Lat.,  de- 
flagrare,  to  burn  furiously.] 

defloration  (de-flo-ra'shun).  The  destruc- 
tion of  physical  virginity  by  coitus.  [Lat., 
de,  priv.,    +   flos,  floris,  flower.] 

deflorescence  (def-lor-es'ens).  The  stage 
of  eruption  disappearance  in  the  exanthe- 
mata. 

deformans  (de-form'ans).  Deforming. 
arthritis  d.  See  rheumatoid  arthritis, 
under  arthritis.  [Lat.,  deformare,  to  de- 
form.] 

deforma'tion.  The  production  of  deform- 
ity.    [Lat,  deformation 

deformed  pelvis.  See  contracted  pelvis, 
under  pelvis. 

deformity  (de-form'it-e).  A  morbid  al- 
teration in  the  form  of  a  part  or  organ. 
[Lat,  deformitas,  from  de,  without,  + 
forma,  form.] 

defunct',  defunct'us.  Dead.  [Lat.,  de- 
fungi,  to  be  through  with.] 

defurfuration  (de-fur-fu-ra'shun).  The 
formation  and  shedding  of  fine,  branlike 
scales  from  the  skin.  [Lat.,  de,  from,  + 
furfur,  bran.] 

defuselation  (de-fu-sel-a'shun).  The  proc- 
ess of  freeing  spirit  from  fusel  oil. 

defu'sion.     See  decantation. 

degeneracy     (de-jen'er-a-se).       Degenera- 


tion, in  the  sense  of  an  absence  or  loss 
of  that  degree  of  development  or  energy 
seen  in  the  ancestry  of  an  organism;  rever- 
sion to  a  lower  type. 

degenerate  (de-jen'er-at).  One  who  shows 
deviation  from  the  normal  type  in  men- 
tal attributes;  deviate,  a  better  term,  since 
there  are  high  and  low  deviates,  hence 
superior  to  or  inferior  to  normal.  [Lat., 
degeneratus,  departed  from  its  race  or 
kind,  from  de,  from,  +  genus,  generis, 
race,  kind.] 

degeneration  (de-jen-er-a'shun).  i.  Loss 
of  race  characteristics.  2.  A  retrogressive 
change  in  molecular  structure  of  the  cells 
of  a  tissue  or  organ,  producing  an  impair- 
ment of  function,  adipose  d.  See  fatty 
d.  albuminoid  d.  A  d.  in  which  bodies 
are  formed  which  are  compounds  of  pro- 
tein with  other  substances,  as  in  mucoid 
degeneration,  combining  a  protein  and  a 
carbohydrate.  albuminous  d.  Syn. : 
cloudy  swelling.  A  d.  characterized  by  a 
deposit  of  fine  proteid  granules  in  the 
cells  of  the  heart  muscle,  the  kidney,  and 
the  liver,  following  chemical  poisons  and 
the  infectious  diseases,  amyloid  d.  A 
d.  characterized  by  the  infiltration  of  the 
media  of  arteries  and  the  tissue  of  the 
liver,    kidney,    spleen,    and    other    viscera 

•  by  a  glycoprotein  consisting  of  histon 
combined  with  chondroitin-sulphuric  acid. 
ascending  d.  The  d.  upwards  after  de- 
structive lesions  of  centripetal  nerve 
fibers,  calcareous  d.  The  impregna- 
tion of  the  tissues  and  the  gland  se- 
cretions with  calcium  or  magnesium 
salts,  especially  carbonates  and  phosphates. 
caseous  d.  See  caseation,  cheesy  d. 
See  caseation,  cholesterin  d.  Waxy  d., 
so  called  on  account  of  the  abundance  of 
cholesterin  in  the  waxy  material,  chon- 
droid  d.  The  proper  term  for  amyloid  d. 
colloid  d.  The  deposit  of  an  increased 
amount  of  a  colloid  composed  of  protein, 
consisting  of  globulin  and  iodothyrin  in 
tumors  of  the  thyroid  gland  and  pituitary 
body,  cystic  d.  The  formation  of  a 
number  of  disseminated  cysts  in  an  or- 
gan or  its  enlargement  in  the  form  of  a 
cyst,  as  in  the  kidney,  descending  d. 
In  neuropathology,  the  destruction  and 
disintegration  of  nerve  fibers  from  above 
downward,  i.  e.,  from  the  central  or  cere- 
bral extremity  of  such  fibers  toward  their 
peripheral  extremity.  This  process  is 
caused  by  the  presence  of  some  lesion 
(called  primary)  which  interrupts  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  degenerating  fibers  and 
marks  the  upper  limit  of  the  degeneration. 
earthy  d.  See  calcareous  d.  and  calci- 
fication, elastoid  d.  A  d.  of  the  in- 
ternal lamina  of  the  arteries  during  invo- 
lution of  the  uterus  after  delivery. 
fascicular  d.  An  atrophic  process 
in  paralyzed  muscles  due  to  injury  or 
disease  of  the  motor  ganglion  cells  of 
the  central  tube  of  gray  matter  of  the 
spinal  cord  or  of  the  efferent  fibers  which 
connect  them  with  the  muscles,  fatty 
d.  The  deposit  of  minute  fat  granules  in 
the  cytoplasm  of  the  cells  of  the  liver, 
kidney,  heart  muscle,  and  endothelial  cells 


DEGLUTITION 


250 


DELIRIOUS 


of  blood  vessels,  accompanied  by  degen- 
erative changes  in  the  nucleus,  and  caused 
by  chemical  poisons,  malnutrition,  and 
bacterial  infections.  gelatiniform  d. 
See  colloid  d.  granular  d.  A  d.  which 
is  usually  the  result  of  autolysis  of  in- 
farctions, thrombi,  etc.,  and  the  degenera- 
tion of  the  epithelium  of  the  tubules  of 
the  kidney,  producing  leucin,  tyrosin, 
peptones  and  albuminoids,  gray  d.  D. 
resulting  from  chronic  inflammation  in 
nervous  tissue,  its  peculiarity  being  the 
gray  color  which  is  apparent,  heniato- 
hyaloid  d.  A  d.  forming  hyaline  thrombi 
in  blood  vessels  from  conglutinated  red 
corpuscles,  blood  platelets,  or  fibrin  fibers. 
hyaline  d.  The  deposit  of  a  hyaline  ma- 
terial of  a  glycoproteid  nature  in  the 
interstitial  tissue  of  arteries,  the_  kidney, 
ovary,  and  myocardium,  and  also  in  gran- 
ulomata  and  the  parenchymatous  cells  of 
various  organs  and  malignant  tumors. 
The  material  differs  from  amyloid  in 
showing  no  specific  reaction  with  iodin. 
hydropic  d.  The  formation  of  vacu- 
oles containing  a  serous  fluid  in  the  cyto- 
plasm of  cells,  as  in  the  lower  layers  of 
the  epithelium  of  the  skin  in  smallpox. 
keratoid  d.  A  pathological  change  of 
epithelial  cells  into  keratin,  lardaceous 
d.  See  amyloid  d.  lipoid  d.  A  d. 
characterized  by  the  deposit  of  doubly 
refractive  globules  of  cholesterin  oleate 
in  atheroma,  cancer  cells,  and  nerve 
tissue,  mucoid  d.  A  variety  of  d. 
occurring  usually  in  the  connective  tis- 
sue of  senile  atrophic  organs,  myxedema, 
sarcomata,  fibromata,  carcinomata,  myx- 
omata,  and  ovarian  cysts,  myelinic  d. 
The  breaking  down  of  tissue  cells  into 
myelin;  a  process  sometimes  occurring 
coincidently  with  fatty  d.  of  the  kidney 
and  liver,  and,  in  the  normal  process,  in  the 
adrenal  and  mammary  gland.  The  material 
is  probably  a  lipoid  body,  allied  to  a  soap 
and.  containing  oleic  acid,  myxomatous 
d.  See  mucoid  d.  Nissl  d.  A  d.  of 
a  nerve  cell  with  loss  of  the  Nissl 
bodies.  ossific  d.  See  ossification. 
parenchymatous  d.  See  albuminoid 
d.  pigmentary  d.  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  pigment.  senile  d.  The 
various  degenerative  changes  of  old  age. 
uratic  d.  The  invasion  of  the  tissues  by 
deposits  of  uric  acid  and  urates.  Vir- 
chow's  d.  See  amyloid  d.  vitreous  d. 
See  Zenker's  d.  wallerian  d.  The  d. 
of  a  nerve  fiber  severed  from  its  nutri- 
tive center,  waxy  d.  See  amyloid  d. 
Zenker's  d.  A  waxy  d.  affecting  volun- 
tary muscle  and  heart  muscle.  [Lat., 
dcgenerare,  to  degenerate.] 

deglutition  (de-glu-tish'un).  The  act  of 
swallowing;  effected  by  a  series  of  move- 
ments, partly  automatic,  partly  under  the 
control  of  the  will,  by  which  a  substance 
is  carried  from  the  mouth  into  the  stom- 
ach, d.  center.  See  under  center,  dif- 
ficult d.  See  dysphagia.  [Lat.,  deghu- 
titio.1 

decree'.  One  of  the  equal  parts  into 
which  a  circle  or  a  scale,  as  of  a  ther- 
mometer, is  divided. 


degustation  (de-gus-ta'shun).  A  tasting. 
[Lat.,  degustare,  to  taste.] 

degutt'.     Birch  tar. 

dehiscence  (de-his'senz).  The  bursting  of 
a  follicle,  especially  a  graafian  follicle. 

dehumanization  (de-hu-man-i-za'shun) . 
The  more  or  less  complete  loss  of  human 
characteristics,  mental  or  physical.  Vac- 
cine lymph  is  said  to  be  humanized  when 
it  has  been  propagated  through  one  or 
more  human  beings  and  to  be  dehuman- 
ized, i.  e.,  deprived  of  some  supposed  mod- 
ification impressed  upon  it  by  the  human 
system,  by  retrovaccination  in  animals. 
[Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  humanus,  human.] 

dehydratatioii  (de-hi-dra-ta'shun).  The 
process  of  depriving  a  compound  of  its 
hydrogen  by  reducing  agents,  as  by  the 
action  of  strong  acids  on  hydrocarbons 
or  by  heating. 

dehydration  (de-hi-dra'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  depriving  a  chemical  compound 
of  water  or  of  the  elements  of  water. 
[Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  Gr.,  ydor,  water.] 

Deiters's  nucleus.  A  collection  of  cells 
situated  back  of  the  acoustic  nucleus. 

dejecta  (de-jek'tah).  PL  The  alvine  evac- 
uations. 

dejec'tion.  i.  A  condition  of  mental  de- 
pression, a  cast-down  feeling.  2.  The  act 
of  having  a  movement  from  the  bowels. 
3.  The  matter  which  is  discharged  in  an 
intestinal  evacuation.  [Lat.,  dejicere,  to 
cast  down.] 

delacrimation  (de-lak-ri-ma'shun).  See 
epiphora. 

Delboeuf's  law.  The  1.  that  if  in  any  spe- 
cies a  number  of  individuals,  bearing  a  ra- 
tio not  infinitely  small  to  the  entire  num- 
ber of  births,  are  in  every  generation 
born  with  a  particular  variation  which  is 
neither  beneficial  nor  injurious,  and  if  it 
is  not  counteracted  by  reversion,  the  pro- 
portion of  the  new  variety  to  the  original 
form  will  increase  till  it  approaches  in- 
definitely  near  to  equality. 

del  el  muia.  A  disease  prevalent  in  Egypt; 
regarded  by  some  as  an  inflammation 
of  the  brain,  by  others  as  a  pernicious 
fever. 

deleterion,  deleterium  (del-e-te're-on, 
del-e-te're-um).  A  deadly  poison  or  any 
means  of  destruction.     [Gr.,  deleterios.] 

deleterious  (del-e-te're-us).  That  which 
does  harm;  injurious.      [Gr.,  deleterios.'] 

Delhi  boil.     See  Oriental  sore. 

deligation  (del-ig-a'shun).  The  tying  or 
ligaturing  of  a  blood  vessel,  especially 
in  continuity.  [Lat.,  deligare,  to  tie 
up.] 

delimitation  (de-lim-it-a'shun).  In  phys- 
ical diagnosis,  the  determination  of  the 
limits  of  an  area,  region,  or  organ,  with 
the  view  of  ascertaining  the  existence  and 
degree  of  a  morbid  state  or  process. 

delin'iment.     A  liniment. 

deliquescence  (del-ik-wes'ens).  The  con- 
dition of  becoming  liquefied  as  a  result 
of  the  absorption  of  water  from  the  air. 
[Lat.,   deliqnesccre,  to  grow  moist.] 

deliquescent  (del-i-ques'ent).  In  a  state 
of,  or  prone  to  undergo,  deliquescence. 

delir'ious.     Affected  with   delirium. 


DELIRIUM 


251 


DEMAGNETIZE 


delirium  (de-lir'e-um).  A  state  of  mental 
excitement  characterized  by  restlessness, 
incoherence  of  speech,  and  various  sen- 
sory illusions.  It  occurs  in  many  psycho- 
ses or  in  consequence  of  alcoholic  or 
other  poisoning,  fever,  severe  injuries, 
etc.  acute  d.  Acute  mania,  developing 
rapidly,  resulting  in  a  speedy  cure  or  in 
death,  chronic  d.  D.  of  long  duration, 
unaccompanied  by  fever.  It  is  the  dis- 
tinctive and  essential  characteristic  of 
chronic  psychoses,  d.  constantium.  D. 
characterized  by  the  continual  repetition 
of  the  same  fixed  idea  in  insane  patients 
having  fever,  d.  cordis.  Tumultuous 
action  of  the  heart,  d.  epilepticum.  A 
psychic  derangement,  either  transitory 
and  following  an  epileptic  fit,  or  periodi- 
cal and  appearing  under  various  epileptic 
forms  instead  of  such  a  fit.  d.  e  potu. 
See  J.  tremens,  d.  ex  inanitione.  D. 
from  inanition,  arising  in  cases  of  sub- 
acute and  chronic  anemia.  It  is  of  a 
very  maniacal  character  and,  in  fever 
cases,  most  frequently  breaks  out  on  the 
decline  of  the  fever,  d.  grandiosum. 
A  form  of  d.  characterized  by  a  morbid 
exaggeration  of  everything  relating  to 
the  personality  of  the  patient,  d.  hys- 
tericum.  Hysterical  excitement.  d. 
metabolicum.  D.  in  which  the  patient 
believes  that  the  persons  and  objects  about 
him  are  not  represented  in  their  real 
characters,  that  they  are  placed  there  to 
watch  him,  and  that  he  himself  does  not 
bear  his  real  name.  This  form  of  d.  may 
occur  in  maniacal  excitement  or  in  de- 
pressive d.  of  persecution,  d.  mussi- 
tans. Excitement  during  which  the  pa- 
tient murmurs  unintelligible  words  to 
himself,  d.  nervosum  traumaticum. 
A  condition  of  high  nervous  exaltation 
occurring  after  an  injury  or  a  surgical 
operation  in  nervous  and  hysterical  per- 
sons, d.  persecutionis.  The  delusional 
state  of  being  persecuted  or  of  being  mys- 
teriously affected  by  some  subtile  force. 
d.  tremens.  A  morbid  condition  due  to 
the  excessive  use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  be- 
ing the  expression  of  their  cumulative  ac- 
tion, febrile  d.  A  condition  of  d.  which 
is  present  with  certain  acute  diseases,  fe- 

-  vers,  and  inflammations  of  internal  vis- 
cera. It  may  also  follow  severe  injuries, 
and  poisoning  from  certain  substances. 
According  to  its  characteristics,  it  is 
known  as  muttering  or  typhous  d.,  and 
violent  or  furious  d.  maniacal  d.  Acute 
excitement.  Some  of  its  main  charac- 
teristics are  wealth  of  conception,  rapid- 
ity of  perception,  uncontrollable  flow  of 
language,  loss  of  the  reflective  power,  and 
loss  of  moral  consciousness,  partial  d. 
D.  affecting  only  a  part  of  the  mental 
faculties.  Certain  modes  of  reasoning, 
certain  acts,  are  unreasonable,  while  oth- 
ers are  reasonable,  toxic  d.  D.  caused 
by  the  presence  in  the  body  of  some  poi- 
sonous substance,  such  as  alcohol,  bella- 
donna, opium,  etc.  typhous  d.  The 
low,  muttering  d.  of  the  typhoid  state. 
violent  d.  A.  form  of  febrile  d.  seen 
in  the  early  stage  of  fever;  accompanied 


with  great  excitement,  and  often  with 
manifestation  of  great  strength.  [Lat., 
delirare,  to  be  out  of  one's  head.] 

delitescence  (de-lit-es'enz).  An  unusually 
complete  and  speedy  resolution  of  an  in- 
flammation. [Lat.,  delitescere,  to  be  hid- 
den.] 

deliver  (de-liv'er).  To  disburden  a  preg- 
nant woman  of  her  child.  [Fr.,  delivrer, 
to   set  free.] 

delivery  (de-liv'er-e).  i.  The  act  of  bring- 
ing forth  a  fetus.  2.  The  mode  in  which 
a  vessel  or  tube  gives  exit  to  a  liquid,  a 
gas,  or  a  powder,  premature  d.  The 
occurrence  of  d.  at  any  time  between  the 
earliest  period  of  viability  and  the  ma- 
turity of  the  fetus;  in  the  human  subject, 
between  the  twenty-eighth  and  thirty- 
eighth  weeks  of  gestation.  See  abortion 
and  miscarriage.  [Fr.,  delivrer,  to  set 
free.] 

delphinin  (del'fin-in).  An  unstable,  crys- 
tallizable  alkaloid,  C24H35NO2,  obtained 
from  Delphinium  staphisagria.  It  has 
been  used  internally  as  an  antipyretic 
and  topically  as  an  analgetic.  It  is  very 
poisonous.  The  hydrochlorid  has  been 
used  in  asthma  and  neuralgia. 

Delphinium  (del-fin'e-um).  A  genus  of 
the  Ranunculaceae.  I).  consolida. 
Branching  larkspur;  a  European  species 
now  naturalized  in  the  United  States. 
Aconitic  acid  exists  in  its  expressed  juice. 
D.  staphisagria.     Stavesacre. 

delphinoidin  (del-fin-oy'din).  An  alka- 
loid occurring  in  the  seed  of  Delphinium 
staphisagria. 

del'phisin.  A  principle  found  in  Delphin- 
ium staphisagria,  having  an  action  some- 
what resembling  that  of  aconitin. 

deltoid  (del'toyd).  Having  a  triangular 
outline  like  that  of  the  Greek  letter  A; 
or  pertaining  to  the  d.  muscle;  as  a  n., 
any  structure  or  area  of  a  triangular 
shape,  d.  muscle.  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle.  [Gr.,  delta,  the  letter  D, 
+   eidos,  resemblance.] 

de  lunat'ico  inquiren'do.  The  process 
prescribed  by  law  to  determine  the  sanity 
(legal  status  only)  of  an  alleged  incom- 
petent person.      [Lat.] 

delu'sion.  A  false  and  uncorrectable  as- 
sociation of  ideas,  seen  in  many  psycho- 
ses, d.  of  persecution.  See  delirium 
persecutionis,  under  delirium.  expan- 
sive d.  A  d.  of  an  expansive  nature, 
e.  g.,  one  that  pertains  to  ambitious, 
erotic,  or  religious  subjects,  persecu- 
tory d.  See  delirium  persecutionis. 
systematized  d.  A  d.  which  resembles 
a  sane  conception,  in  which  there  may  be 
a  correlation  to  the  subject's  surround- 
ings, but  in  which  the  reasoning  is  false, 
the  deductions  being  faulty,  unsystem- 
atized d.  A  d.  in  which  there  is  no 
correlation  between  the  conception  and 
the  subject's  surroundings.  [Lat.,  delu- 
dere,  to  cheat.] 

demagnetization  (de"mag-net-iz-a'shun). 
The  process  of  depriving  an  object  of 
magnetism. 

demagnetize  (de-mag'net-Iz).  To  deprive 
of  magnetic  properties. 


DEMANOUS 


252 


DENDRITE 


demanous  (dem'an-us).  See  acheirous. 
[Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  mantis,  hand.] 

demarcation  (de-mar-ka'shun).  i.  A  line 
of  separation  or  division.  2.  The  act 
of  setting  a  line  of  division.  3.  The  line 
of  separation  between  the  healthy  and  the 
gangrenous  tissue,  d.  current.  See  un- 
der current.  [Lat.,  de  mar  care,  to  mark 
out  the  bounds  of.] 

de'mens.  Insane.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  + 
mens,  mind.] 

dement'ed.     Affected  with  dementia. 

dementia  (de-men'sha).  A  general  term 
denoting  permanent  mental  impair- 
ment. Many  recoverable  acute  deliria, 
or  acute  confusions,  should  not  be 
termed  dementia.  alcoholic  d.  D. 
occurring  in  the  terminal  period  of 
chronic  alcoholism.  apathetic  d.  A 
mental  state  in  which  all  psychic 
life  is  reduced  to  a  minimum.  The  mem- 
ory is  almost  completely  lost.  Sensibil- 
ity is  diminished  both  to  pain  and  to  tem- 
perature. This  form  often  constitutes  the 
terminal  period  of  the  disease  in  which 
active  d.  has  been  present,  catatonic  d. 
A  sub-group  of  dementia  precox. 
chronic  d.  D.  of  considerable  duration. 
It  includes  the  ordinary  forms,  d.  apo- 
plectica.  Alteration  and  diminution  of 
the  mental  faculties  due  to  cerebral  le- 
sions, such  as  hemorrhage,  softening,  or 
tumors,  d.  congenita,  d.  naturalis. 
Natural  or  congenital  d.;  in  English  law, 
idiocy,  d.  paralytica.  Another  term 
for  general  paresis,  d.  paranoides.  A 
term  used  by  Kraepelin  to  distinguish  a 
group  of  dementia  precox  patients  with 
pronounced  paranoid  tendencies,  epilep- 
tic d.  Mental  loss  due  to  epilepsy,  or- 
ganic d.  D.  due  to  material  lesions  of 
the  nervous  centers,  more  especially  of 
those  parts  of  the  centers  that  preside  over 
ideation,  postfebrile  d.  D.  following 
acute  and  severe  infectious  diseases,  such 
as  typhoid  fever,  variola,  etc.  d.  pre- 
cox of  Kraepelin.  A  chronic  psycho- 
sis of  youth  with  characteristic  and 
bizarre  signs,  secondary  d.  D.  fol- 
lowing some  primary  mental  disease,  such 
as  melancholia,  mania,  acute  d.,  etc.  se- 
nile d.  A  progressive  and  primary  dete- 
rioration of  the  mind  resulting  from  se- 
nile deterioration  of  the  brain,  syphilitic 
d.  A  chronic  disorder  in  which,  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  lesions  of  a  syphilitic 
character  are  demonstrated  as  a  sufficient 
cause.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  par- 
alysis of  one  or  more  nerves.  Cerebral 
syphilis  or  general  paresis  are  better 
terms.      [Lat.,  de,  priv.,    +    mens,  mind.] 

demi-.  A  prefix  from  the  Fr.  demi  and  the 
Lat.  dimidius,  half. 

demifacet  (dem'e-fas-et).  One-half  of  a 
facet,  into  the  composition  of  which  two 
bones  enter. 

demilune  (dem'il-un).  A  collection  of 
marginal  cells,  in  the  form  of  a  crescent 
or  half  moon,  which  is  especially  observ- 
able in  the  submaxillary  gland  of  the 
dog.      [Lat.,   demi,  half,    -f-    luna,  moon.] 

demimonstrosity  (dem-e-mon-stros'it-e). 
A    congenital    deformity    that    does    not 


cause  noteworthy  functional  trouble.  [Lat., 
demi,  half,   +  mo-nstruosus,  monstrous.] 

demissio  (de-mis'se-o).  A  lowering;  an 
abatement.  d.  animi.  Depression  of 
spirits.      [Lat.,   demittere,  to  lower.] 

Demodex  (dem'od-ecks).  A  genus  of  the 
class  Arachnida  and  the  order  Acarina, 
which  includes  the  mites  and  the  ticks. 
D.  folliculorum.  The  pimple  mite;  a 
species  that  frequently  inhabits  the  hair 
sacs  and  sebaceous  follicles;  especially 
those  of  the  nose  and  ears  and  in  persons 
with  greasy  skins  and  such  as  have  acne. 
In  man  its  presence  is  associated  with  no 
symptoms  except  occasional  comedones 
and  inflammation  of  the  margins  of  the 
eyelids;  in  the  dog,  fox,  cat,  sheep,  horse, 
cow,  etc.,  in  which  it  differs  slightly 
from  the  parasite  found  in  man,  it  causes 
irritation  and  inflammation  of  the  skin 
and  loss  of  hair.  Three  other  varieties 
are  D.  canis,  D.  phylloides  of  the  pig,  and 
D.  bo  vis.  [Gr.,  demos,  fat,  -f-  dex,  a 
wood-worm.] 

demography,  demology  (de-mog'ra-fe, 
de-mol'o-je).  The  statistical  study  of  hu- 
man communities,  especially  in  regard  to 
births,  marriages,  and  deaths,  and  physical, 
moral,  and  intellectual  development.  [Gr., 
demos,  the  people,  -f-  graphein,  to  write, 
or  -j-  logos,  understanding.] 

demo'nia,  demonoma'nia,  demo"no- 
melancho'lia.  An  old  term  to  denote 
certain  psychotic  symptoms  with  pro- 
nounced ideas  of  being  possessed  by  evil 
spirits.  [Gr.,  daimon,  a  devil,  +  mania, 
madness,  or  -f-  melancholia,  black  bile.] 

demoniacal  (de-mo-ni'ak-al).  Pertaining 
to  evil  spirits.  See  d.  possession,  under 
possession.     [Gr.,  daimon,  a  demon.] 

demulcent  (de-mul'sent).  Lubricating, 
exerting  a  soothing  local  action  (said  of 
drugs).  [Lat.,  demulcere,  to  stroke 
softly.] 

de  Mu'sset's  sign.  Rhythmical  nuta- 
tion (with  which  Alfred  de  Musset  suf- 
fered), considered  as  a  s.  of  some  aortic 
lesion. 

denarcotize  (de-nar'ko-tiz).  Literally,  to 
deprive  of  narcotic  action,  but  the  so- 
called  denarcotized  tincture  of  opium  is 
deprived  of  its  odoriferous  principles  and 
is  less  nauseating  than  tincture  of  opium. 
The  process  formerly  employed  also  re- 
moved the  narcotin. 

denaturalization  (de-nat-u-ral-iz-a'shun) . 
The  process  of  rendering  an  article  unfit 
to  eat  or  drink,  while  preserving  its  value 
for  use  in  the  arts,  and  for  industrial 
purposes. 

denature  (de-na'tur).  To  change  the  na- 
ture of  a  substance,  as  alcohol,  so  that  it 
is  unfit  for  human  consumption.  [Fr., 
dcnaturer.] 

dena'tured.  Subjected  to  a  process  of  de- 
naturalization. 

den'drite.  One  of  the  branched,  proto- 
plasmic extensions  or  processes  of  a  neu- 
ron. There  are  usually  several  from  each 
neuron;  they  divide  dichotomously,  form 
extensive  arborizations,  and  serve  to  es- 
tablish relations  with  other  nerve  cells. 
[Gr.,  dendron,  a  tree.] 


DENDRO- 


253 


DENTURE 


den'dro-,  dend-.  Combining  form  of 
the  Gr.,  dendron,  tree. 

dengue  (den'gwe).  Syn. :  breakbone  fever, 
dandy  fever.  Literally,  affectation,  or 
the  manner  of  a  dandy;  dandy  fever 
(from  the  patient's  constrained  attitude, 
due  to  dread  of  motion).  An  acute  fe- 
brile disease  occurring  as  an  epidemic  in 
the  East  and  West  Indies  and  in  the 
southern  United  States,  characterized  by 
severe  pains,  swelling,  and  stiffness  of  the 
joints,  gastric  disturbance,  and  a  cutane- 
ous exanthem.  D.  is  often  attended  with 
severe  itching,  and  may  or  may  not  be 
followed  by  desquamation.     [Sp.] 

denida'tion.  The  process  by  which  the 
superficial  portion  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  after 
having  become  tumid  and  succulent  (fit 
to  form  a  nest  for  the  fertilized  ovum) 
during  menstruation,  is  said  to  be  disin- 
tegrated and  cast  off.  [Lat,  de,  priv., 
+  nidus,  nest.] 

dens,  pi.,  denies.  A  tooth,  also  a  structure 
in  the  form  of  a  tooth.  The  odontoid 
process  [B.  N.  A.].  dentes  appa- 
rentes,  dentes  habenulae.  The  so- 
called  teeth  found  in  that  portion  of  the 
habenula  perforata  of  Corti's  organ  which 
is  called  the  zona  denticulata,  and  which 
extends  from  the  crista  spiralis  to  the 
outer  end  of  Corti's  organ,  d.  bicuspi- 
datus,  d.  bicuspis.  A  bicuspid  tooth. 
d.  buccalis.  A  premolar  tooth,  den- 
tes decidui.  See  deciduous  teeth,  un- 
der tooth,  d.  epistrophei,  d.  epistro- 
pheus. The  odontoid  process  of  the  axis. 
dentes  fibrillarum  lentis.  Toothlike 
processes  found  upon  the  lateral  faces  of 
the  fibers  of  the  crystalline  lens.  d.  in- 
cisivus,  d.  ineisor.  An  incisor  tooth. 
dentes  infantiles.  See  milk  teeth,  un- 
der tooth,  d.  molaris.  A  molar  tooth. 
d.  mordens.  A  canine  tooth,  dentes 
permanentes.  See  permanent  teeth,  un- 
der tooth,  d.  premolaris.  A  premolar 
tooth,  d.  sapientiae.  A  wisdom  tooth. 
dentes  temporarii.  See  milk  teeth,  un- 
der tooth.  [Lat.,  dens,  tooth,  from  Gr., 
edein,  to  eat.] 

densimeter  (den-sim'et-er).  A  hydrom- 
eter or  other  similar  instrument  for  as- 
certaining the  specific  gravity  of  liquids. 
[Lat.,  densus,  dense,  -f-  Gr.,  metron,  a 
measure.] 

densimet'ric.  Pertaining  to  the  use  of  the 
densimeter.  d.  analysis.  See  under 
analysis. 

density  (den'si-te).  i.  In  physics  and 
chemistry,  the  relative  weight  of  a  sub- 
stance as  compared  with  that  of  some 
other  substance  of  equal  bulk.  2.  The 
quality  of  being  dense.  vapor  d.  The 
specific  gravity  of  a  vapor.  [Lat.,  den- 
sus, dense,  thick.] 

den'tal.  Pertaining  to  the  teeth,  d.  curve. 
The  curve  or  bow  of  the  line  of  the  teeth 
in  the  jaw.  The  different  portions  of 
the  curve  are  described  as  follows : 
alignment  c.  The  line  passing  through 
the  center  of  the  teeth  from  the  middle 
line  through  the  last  molar,  buccal  c. 
The  curve  extending   from  the  cuspid  to 


the  third  molar,  compensating  c.  The 
occlusal  line  of  bicuspids  and  molars. 
labial  c.  The  curve  extending  from  cus- 
pid to  cuspid,  d.  disk.  A  thin,  circular 
piece  of  paper,  or  cloth,  or  other  sub- 
stance charged  with  abrasive  powder  for 
cutting  or  polishing  teeth  and  fillings,  d. 
engine.  A  machine  operated  with  foot 
power,  or  by  an  electric  or  a  water  motor, 
to  give  a  swift  rotary  motion  to  drills,' 
burs,  and  burnishers. 

dentaphone  (den'ta-fon).  An  instrument 
devised  for  improving  the  hearing  power 
of  the  deaf,  by  means  of  sound  waves  con- 
ducted through  the  teeth  to  the  bones  of 
the  head,  and  through  them  to  the  laby- 
rinth. [Lat.,  dens,  tooth,  +  Gr.,  phone, 
a  sound  of  voice.] 

dent'ate.  Toothed;  having  short  triangular 
divisions  of  the  margin.  [Lat,  dentatus, 
toothed.] 

den'ti-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  dens, 
dentis,  tooth. 

dentic'ulate.  Finely  toothed.  [Lat,  den- 
ticulatus.1 

den'tiform.  Having  the  form  of  a  tooth 
or  of  teeth.  [Lat,  dens,  tooth,  +  forma, 
form.] 

dentifrice  (dent'if-ris).  A  powder  or  other 
substance  to  be  used  in  cleansing  the  teeth 
and  gums.  [Lat.,  dens,  tooth,  +  fricare, 
to  polish.] 

dentigerous  (den-tij'er-us).  Bearing  or 
supporting  teeth;  containing  teeth,  as  in 
a  cyst.  [Lat.,  dens,  tooth,  -f  gerere,  to 
bear.] 

den' tin,  den'tine.  The  main  body  of  a 
tooth.  The  specialized  connective  tissue 
covered  by  enamel  on  the  crown  and 
cementum  on  the  root.  [Lat.,  dens, 
tooth.] 

den'tist.  A  practitioner  of  dentistry. 
[Lat,  dens,  tooth.] 

den'tistry.  That  department  of  surgery 
which  relates  to  the  treatment  of  diseased 
teeth  and  the  restoration  of  lost  teeth  by 
means  of  artificial  substitutes.  [Lat., 
dens,  tooth.] 

dentition  (den-tish'un).  The  eruption  of 
the  teeth.  See  dentition  formula,  decid- 
uous d.,  first  d.,  milk  d.  The  appear- 
ance during  the  first  two  years  of  life  of 
the  first  set  of  teeth,  which  are  entirely 
replaced  by  the  second  d.  dentition 
formula.  A  formula  used  to  indicate 
the  number  and  arrangement  of  teeth.    In 

,                 •    .                     2-2                     1-1 
adult  man  it  is:  incisor ;  canine  ; 

2-2  1.1 

2-2                   3-3 
premolar ;  molar .    permanent 

2-2  3.3 

d.,  second  d.  The  appearance  of  second 
set  of  teeth;  those  which  replace  the  tem- 
porary ones  or  are  superadded  to  them, 
but  which  are  themselves  never  replaced. 
[Lat.,  dentitioj 

dentola  (den'to-lah).  A  proprietary  solu- 
tion of  cocain  hydrochlorid  and  potassium 
bromid  for  application  to  swollen  and 
painful  gums. 

denture  (dent'ure).  A  single  set  of  either 
natural    or    artificial    teeth,      full    d.      A 


DENUDATION 


254 


DERIVATIVE 


double  set  of  natural  or  artificial  teeth, 
one  for  each  jaw.      [Lat.,  dens,  tooth.] 

denudation  (de-nu-da'shun).  Laying  bare 
a  surface.  [Lat.,  denudare,  to  make 
bare.] 

Denys'  theory.  A  theory  of  immunity 
which  explains  the  production  of  bac- 
tericidal substances  by  means  of  the  leuko- 
cytes which  impart  them  to  serum,  the 
theory  being  an  attempt  to  reconcile  the 
phagocytic  and  general  theories.  [G. 
Denys,   Belgian   physician.] 

deobstruent  (de-ob'strew-ent).  Having 
the  property  of  remedying  obstruction 
(of  the  various  channels  of  the  body). 
[Lat.,  deobstruens,  from  de,  priv.,  +  ob- 
struere,   to   block  up.] 

deo'dorant.  Having  the  property  of  re- 
moving odors.  [Lat.,  de,  from,  -f- 
odor  are,  to  perfume.] 

deo'dorized.  Deprived  of  odors,  especially 
of  foul  odors,  arising  from  impurities. 
[Lat.,  de,  from,   +   odor,  odor.] 

deoxygenation  (de-ok"sij-en-a'shun).  The 
process  of  depriving  of  oxygen. 

depen'dent.  Hanging  down.  [Lat.,  de, 
from,    +    pendere,  to    hang.] 

depilation  (de-pil-a'shun).  The  operation 
of  removing  hairs  from  the  body.  [Lat., 
depilare,  to  pluck  out  the  hair.] 

depilatory  (de-pil'at-o-re).  An  agent  for 
removing  hairs  chemically.  [Lat.,  de, 
priv.,   +  pilus,  hair.] 

deplete  (de-plef).  To  empty  the  blood 
vessels  by  blood-letting.  [Lat,  depletus, 
emptied   out] 

depletion  (de-ple'shun).  Lit,  an  empty- 
ing; a  withdrawal  of  an  animal  fluid,  par- 
ticularly the  blood.  [Lat,  deplere,  to 
empty.] 

depolarization  (de"po-lar-iz-a'shun).  The 
act  of  destroying  or  preventing  polariza- 
tion; especially  the  act  of  annulling  the 
effects  of  optical  polarization  by  inter- 
posing a  depolarizer  between  the  polarizer 
and  analyzer;  also  the  act  of  preventing 
or  annulling  the  polarization  in  a  galvanic 
battery,  as  by  the  amalgamation  of  the 
zinc   plates. 

depolarizer  (de-po'lar-i-zer).  An  appa- 
ratus consisting  of  a  plate  formed  from 
the  section  of  the  principal  plane  of  a 
double  refracting  prism  which,  when  in- 
terposed at  any  angle  between  the  polar- 
izing surface  and  the  analyzer,  refracts 
and  resolves  the  polarized  ray  into  ordi- 
nary and  extraordinary  rays  which  attain 
the  analyzer  in  planes  that  are  neither 
parallel  nor  perpendicular  to  its  principal 
plane,  and  are  therefore  again  refracted, 
the  sum  of  the  images  of  like  name  form- 
ing separate  images  which  are  individu- 
ally transmitted. 

depos'it.  i.  Matter  which  is  cast  down 
from  a  liquid;  a  sediment.  2.  Matter  col- 
lected in  any  part  of  an  organism,  either 
normal  or  abnormal.  [Lat.,  deponere,  to 
throw   aside.] 

deposition  (de-po-zish'un).  The  forma- 
tion of  a  deposit. 

depravation  (de-prav-a'shun).  Deteriora- 
tion, especially  of  the  secretions.  [Lat, 
depravare,  to  impair.] 


depression  (de-presh'un).  1.  A  hollow,  a 
low  plane  or  part  2.  The  act  of  de- 
pressing a  part  3.  The  state  of  being 
depressed,  either  physically,  e.  g.,  a 
fragment  of  the  skull,  or  in  the  sense  of 
a  reduction  of  strength  or  of  hopeful- 
ness. 4.  Couching;  an  operation  for  cat- 
aract, consisting  in  the  removal  of  the 
opaque  lens  out  of  the  axis  of  vision  by 
means  of  a  needle,  auditory  d.  A  d. 
of  a  thickened  part  of  the  epiblast,  mark- 
ing the  early  stage  of  formation  of  the 
ear.  infranasal  d.  A  median  d.  in  the 
upper  lip  below  the  termination  of  the 
nasal  septum,  infrasternal  d.  A  d.  at 
the  lower  end  of  the  sternum  at  the  bot- 
tom of  which  lies  the  ensiform  process. 
interpeduncular  d.  See  interpeduncu- 
lar space,  under  space,  mental  d.  A 
state  of  melancholy,  nervous  d.  Nerv- 
ous debility,  vital  d.  A  lowered  state  of 
the  powers  of  life.  [Lat.,  de,  down,  + 
primere,  to  press.] 

depressomotor  (de-pres"so-mo'tor).  A 
pharmacological  agent  that  diminishes 
motor  functions.  [Lat.,  deprimere,  to  de- 
press,   +   motor,  mover.] 

depressor  (de-pres'sor).  A  term  used  in 
physiology  for  'any  reflex  effect,  which 
lowers  the  activity  of  a  nerve  center,  d. 
nerve.  A  sensory  nerve  arising  in  the 
heart,  the  stimulation  of  which  causes  a 
reflex  fall  of  general  blood  pressure.  In 
some>  animals,  e.  g.,  the  rabbit  and  the 
cat,  it  exists  separately;  in  others  it  is 
combined  with  the  vagus.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

depuration  (de-pu-ra'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  freeing  from  impure  matter. 
[Lat,  depurare,  to  purify.] 

dep'urative,  dep'uratory,  dep'urant. 
Cleansing. 

deradelphus  (de-rad-el'fus).  A  monstros- 
ity with  two  bodies,  united  at  the  neck, 
and  with  a  single  head.  [Gr.,  dere,  the 
neck,    +    adelphos,   a  brother.] 

dcranencephalia  (der"an-en-sef-a'le-ah) . 
A  monstrosity  characterized  by  absence 
of  a  greater  or  less  part  of  the  brain 
and  neck.  [Gr.,  dere,  the  neck,  -f- 
an,  neg.,    +    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

derangement  (de-ranj'ment).  1.  Dis- 
placement, disorganization.  2.  Disturb- 
ance of  the  mental  mechanisms;  insanity 
in  law.     [Fr.,  derangement,  disorder.] 

Dercum's  disease.  See  adiposis  dolorosa. 
[Francis  Xavier  Dercum,  Philadelphian 
neurologist,  born   1856.] 

derencephalia  (der"en-sef-a'le-ah).  A 
monstrosity  characterized  by  minuteness 
of  the  brain  and  by  its  being  enclosed 
in  the  cervical  vertebrae.  [Gr.,  dere, 
the  neck,    +    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

derivation  (der-iv-a'shun).  A  drawing 
away  or  diversion  of  fluids  from  one  part 
of  the  body  to  another,  by  irritating  the 
sensory  nerves  or  exciting  turgescence  in 
the  latter,  d.  wire.  A  conducting  wire 
connecting  two  points  of  a  closed  galvanic 
circuit  which  are  already  connected  by  a 
conducting  machine.  [Lat,  derivatio, 
from  derivare,  to  draw  off.] 

derivative     (de-riv'a-tiv).      In    chemistry: 


DERMA 


255 


DERMOL 


(a)  any  body,  not  itself  a  simple  element, 
which  is  obtained  from  another  body  by 
some  kind  of  decomposition,  generally 
by  substitution  (e.  g.,  chloroform  from 
methane  by  the  replacement  of  3  atoms 
of  hydrogen  by  3  of  chlorin) ;  (b)  a 
compound  containing  the  same  radicle  as 
another  body,  e.  g.,  benzoic  acid,  which 
contains  the  CgHs  group,  may  be  looked 
upon  as  .a  benzene  (CoHo)  derivative. 
[Lat.,  derivare,  to  draw  off.] 

der'ma,  der'niis.  The  true  skin;  the 
corium.      [Gr.,  derma.] 

Derma centor  (der-mas-en'tor).  A  genus 
of  ticks.  D.  Andersoni.  An  oval  red- 
dish brown  tick,  of  the  order  Acarina  and 
the  family  Ixodidae,  found  in  California 
and  other  western  states,  which  is  the 
conveyer  of  Rocky  Mountain  fever.  D. 
occidentalis,  D.  reticularis  and  D. 
Jt  venustus  are  also  species  of  this  genus. 

H       dermalgia,    dermatalgia    (der-mal'ge-ah, 
der-mat-al'ge-ah).      Spontaneous    pain    in 
the  skin,  called  also  neuralgia  of  the  skin 
k  and  rheumatism  of  the  skin.     [Gr.,  derma, 

skin,    -f-    algos,  pain.] 

dermatagra      (der-mat-ag'rah).       Another 
name  for  pellagra.     [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  + 
k  algos,   pain.] 

dermathemia  (der-math-e'me-ah).  A  de- 
termination of  blood  to  the  skin.  [Gr., 
derma,  the  skin,   -f-  aima,  blood.] 

der'matin.  A  mixture  of  salicylic  acid, 
starch,  talc,  silicic  acid,  and  kaolin;  used 
as  a  protective   for  the  skin. 

dermatitis  (der-mat-i'tis).  Inflammations 
of  the  skin,  due,  for  the  most  part,  to 
external  irritants.  The  classification  ex- 
cludes eczema,  but  includes  d.  medica- 
mentosa in  which  the  skin  lesions  are 
caused  by  the  action  of  drugs,  either 
applied  to  the  skin  or  taken  internally. 
The  principal  forms  of  d.  are:  d.  ven- 
enata, erythema  ab  igne,  erythema 
simplex,  erythema  solare,  intertrigo, 
x-ray  d.  [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

dermato-,  dermat-.  Prefix  from  the  Gr., 
derma,   skin. 

dermato-autoplasty  (der"mat-o-aw'to- 
plas-te).  The  operation  of  grafting  skin 
taken  from  some  portion  of  the  patient's 
own  body.  [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  +  auto, 
self,  +  plassein,  to  mould.] 

Dermatobia  (der-mat-o'be-ah).  Syn. :  Cute- 
rebia.  A  genus  of  the  class  Diptera,  being 
a  fly  known  in  the  tropics,  whose  larva 
infests  the  skin,  producing  boils.  D. 
cyaniventris.  A  species  of  D.  prevalent 
in  tropical  America.  D.  noxialis.  See 
D.  cyaniventris.  [Gr.,  derma,  the  skin, 
+  bios,  life.] 

dermatobiasis  (der-mat-o-bi'as-is).  The 
presence  of  Dermatobia  in  the  tissues  and 
the  diseased  condition  produced  by  it. 

der"matocelluli'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
subcutaneous  connective   tissue. 

der'matocyst.     A  cyst  of  the  skin. 

dermatoid  (der'mat-oyd).  Resembling 
skin;  having  the  consistence  or  thickness 
of  leather  or  skin.  [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

der'matol.     See  bismuth  subgallate, 


dermatology  (der-mat-ol'o-je).  That 
branch  of  the  science  of  medicine  that 
treats  of  the  skin  and  its  diseases.  [Gr., 
derma,  skin,    -f-    logos,   understanding.] 

dermatolysis  (der-mat-ol'is-is).  Syn.: 
loose  skin,  cutis  laxa,  cutis  pendida. 
Terms  applied  to  the  condition  in  which 
the  skin  and  subcutaneous  connective  tis- 
sue become  hypertrophied  and  lax  and 
tend  to  hang  in  loose  folds.  [Gr.,  derma, 
skin,    -f-    lysis,  loosening.] 

dermatomycosis  (der"mat-o-mi-ko'sis) . 
PI.  dermatomycoses.  A  disease  of  the 
skin,  dependent  upon  the  growth  of  a 
vegetable  parasite.  See  tinea  furfuracea, 
and  tinea  trichophytina.  [Gr.,  derma, 
skin,   -f-   mykes,  a  fungus.] 

der"matomyo'ma.  A  myoma  of  the 
skin. 

der"matomyosi'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
skin  and  muscles. 

der"matophili'asis.  Invasion  of  the  skin 
by  the  pregnant  female  jigger  or  Der- 
matophilus  penetrans.  The  symptoms  are 
itching,  swelling,  inflammation,  and  sup- 
puration. 

Dermatophilus  (der-mat-of'il-us).  A 
member  of  the  class  Hexopoda  and  the 
order  Siphonaptera,  being  a  flea,  prevalent 
in  the  tropics,  which  penetrates  the  skin, 
causing  itching  and  swelling.  D.  pene- 
trans. Syn. :  chigo,  jigger,  Pulex  pene- 
trans. A  species  of  D.  causing  dermato- 
philiasis  in  South  America  and  West 
Africa.  [Gr.,  derma,  the  skin,  +  philein, 
to  love.] 

dermatophyte  (der'mat-o-flt).  A  plant- 
growing  parasite  on  the  skin.  [Gr., 
derma,   skin,    +    phyton,   plant.] 

der"matosclero'sis.  A  rare  form  of  skin 
disease  in  which  large  symmetrical  areas 
of  the  skin  become  indurated  and  stiff. 
The  subcutaneous  tissues  are  generally 
involved.  [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  -j-  skier oun, 
to  harden.] 

dermato'sis.  PI.  dermatoses.  Any  disease 
of  the  skin  that  cannot  be  otherwise 
classified,  as  angioneurotic  d.,  neurotic  d., 
diseases  characterized  by  lesions  which 
arise  from  localized  vasomotor  or  trophic 
disturbances  in  the  skin,  of  unknown 
origin.      [Gr.,   derma,  skin.] 

dermatotyposis  (der-mat-o-ti-po'sis).  Pe- 
riodically recurring  neuralgia  of  the  skin, 
due  to  malaria. 

dermatozoon  (der"mat-o-zo'on).  Animal 
parasites  of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  derma,  the 
skin,    +    zoon,  an  animal.] 

dermenchysis  (der-men'ki-sis).  Subcuta- 
neous injection.  [Gr.,  derma,  the  skin,  + 
egchysis,  an  injection.] 

dermo-.  A  shortened  combining  form  of 
the  Gr.,  derma,  skin. 

dermogen  (der'mo-jen).  A  trade  name 
for    zinc    peroxid,    ZnC>2. 

dermographia  (der-mo-gra'fe-ah).  The 
reaction  of  the  erector  pilae  muscles  and 
vascular  supply  of  the  skin  to  light 
scratching.  [Gr.,       derma,       skin,       + 

graphein,  to  write.] 

dermoid  (der'moyd).  Resembling  the 
skin.      [Gr.,  derma,  skin,  +   eidos,  form.] 

der'mol,     Bismuth  chrysophanate. 


DERMOLYSIS 


256 


DETONATION 


dermolysis  (der-mol'is-is).  A  rare  de- 
structive disease  of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  derma, 
skin,   -f-   lysis,  a  loosening.] 

dermoneurosis  (der"mo-nu-ro'sis).  Neu- 
rotic disorder  of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  derma, 
skin,    -f-    neuron,   nerve.] 

dermosapol  (der-mo-sa'pol).  A  super- 
fatted soap,  made  with  50  per  cent,  of 
cod-liver  oil  and  containing  peruvian 
balsam.     It  is  variously  medicated. 

derospasmus  (der-o-spas'mus).  Cramp  of 
the  neck.  [Gr.,  dere,  the  neck,  -f-  spas- 
mos,  spasm.] 

dermosynovitis  (der"mo-si-no-vi'tis).  A 
malignant  disease  involving  the  skin  of 
the  foot  and  the  synovial  sheaths. 

desalination  (de-sa-lin-a'shun).  The  re- 
moval of  saline  substances,  as  from  the 
blood  in  cholera.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  +  sal, 
salt.] 

desamidases  (dez"am-i-das'es).  Enzymes 
that  hydrolyze  amino-acids,  the  (NH2) 
group  being  split  off  as  ammonia. 

descemetitis  (des"e-met-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  membrane  of  Descemet. 
Serous   cyclitis. 

descemet' ocele.  Hernia  of  the  membrane 
of   Descemet. 

descendens  (de-sen'dens).  Descending;  a 
descending  structure,  d.  hypoglossi,  d. 
noni.  A  branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve 
given  off  at  the  point  where  it  curves 
around  the  occipital  artery,  which  passes 
down  obliquely  across  the  sheath  of  the 
carotid  vessels  (sometimes  within  it)  to 
form  a  loop  just  below  the  middle  of 
the  neck  with  branches  of  the  second 
and  third  cervical  nerves.  [Lat.,  de, 
from,   -f-  scandere,  to  climb.] 

descent  (des-ent').  1.  The  act  of  moving 
downward;  or  the  state  of  having  moved 
downward.  2.  Ancestral  origin,  d.  of 
the  ovaries.  The  descent  of  the  ova- 
ries during  fetal  life  from  the  inner  side 
of  the  wolffian  bodies  to  their  normal 
position  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  d.  of 
the  testicles.  The  descent  of  the  tes- 
ticles into  the  scrotum.  d.  of  the 
uterus.  A  moderate  prolapse  of  the 
uterus.  [Lat.,  de,  from,  +  scandere,  to 
climb.] 

desexualize  (de-seks'u-al-iz).  To  remove 
or  render  inactive  the  sexual  glands. 
To  perform  castration  or  ovariotomy. 

des'iccant.      Causing   desiccation. 

desiccation  (des-ik-a'shun).  The  act  of 
drying.  The  drying  up  of  vegetable  drugs 
is  usually  designated  desiccation,  the  re- 
moval of  the  water  of  crystallization  from 
salts  is  termed  exsiccation.  [Lat.,  desk- 
care,  to   dry  up.] 

desiccative  (des'ik-at-iv).  Causing  to  dry 
up.      [Lat.,  desiccate,  to  dry.] 

desiccator  (des'ik-a-tor).  A  vessel  con- 
taining anhydrous  sulphuric  acid,  calcium 
chlorid,  or  some  other  strongly  water- 
absorbing  substance.  Some  d's  are  so 
constructed  that  the  air  may  be  pumped 
out  through  a  stop-cock.  The  drying  in 
such  a  vacuum  d.  is  very  rapid.  When 
a  body  to  be  dried  is  placed  either  above 
or  alongside  of  the  acid,  etc.,  in  the  d., 
which    is    made    air-tight,    the    latter    ab- 


stracts water  from  the  former.  [Lat., 
desiccare,  to  dry.] 

desichthol        (des-ik'thol).  Deodorized 

ichthyol. 

designatio  (des-ig-na'te-o).  That  part  of 
a  prescription  which  enumerates  the  in- 
gredients   and    their    quantities. 

desmameha  (des-mam-e'bah).  A  connec- 
tive tissue  cell,  regarded  as  an  ameboid 
formation.  [Gr.,  desmos,  a  bond,  -f- 
amoibe,  alternation.] 

desmectasia  (des-mek-ta'se-ah).  The 
stretching  of  a  tendon.  [Gr.,  desmos, 
ligament,   +   ektasis,  stretching.] 

desmiognathus  (des-me-og'na-thus).  A 
monster  having  a  supplementary  head  at- 
tached to  the  lower  jaw  by  ligamentous  or 
muscular  tissue.  [Gr.,  desmios,  bound,  + 
gnathos,  the  jaw.] 

desmitis  (des-mi'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
ligament.  [Gr.,  desmos,  ligament,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

des'mo-.  Combining  form  of  desmos, 
bond,  fastening,  chain,  ligature. 

Desmodium  (des-mo'de-um).  The  tick 
trefoil,  West  Indian  honeysuckle;  a  genus 
of    leguminous   plants. 

desmognathous  (des-mog'na-thus).  Hav- 
ing the  palate  bones  united.  • 

desmology  (des-mol'o-je).  That  branch 
of  anatomy  which  relates  to  the  tendons 
and  ligaments.  [Gr.,  desmos,  bond,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

desmoma  (des-mo'mah).  A  tumor  formed 
of  connective  tissue.  [Gr.,  desmos,  a 
bond,    +   oma,  tumor.] 

des'mon.  Same  as  amboceptor.  [Gr., 
desmos,  band,  bond.] 

desmoneoplasm  (des-mo-ne'o-plazm).  A 
neoplasm  formed  from  connective  tissue. 
[Gr.,  desmos,  band,   +   neoplasm.]     ' 

desmonosology,  desmopathology  (des"- 
mo-no-sol'o-je,  des"mo-path-ol'o-je).  The 
pathology  of  the  ligaments.  [Gr.,  desmos, 
a  ligament,  +  nosos,  or  pathos,  a  disease, 
+   logos,  understanding.] 

despumation  (de-spu-ma'shun).  The  sep- 
aration of  the  froth  or  scum  from  the 
surface  of  a  liquor.  [Lat.,  de,  priv.,  -+- 
spuma,  froth.] 

desquamation  (des-kwam-a'shun).  1.  Ex- 
foliation. The  falling  off  of  the  surface 
epithelium  of  the  skin  in  scales.  2.  The 
operation  of  removing  the  covering  that 
envelops  certain  bulbous  roots.  [Lat.,  de, 
priv.,  +  squama,  a  scale.] 

desulphuration,  desulphurization  (de- 
sul-fur-a'shun,  de-sul-fu-ri-za'shun).  The 
act  or  process  of  withdrawing  sulphur 
from  a  compound. 

detergent  (de-ter'jent).  Cleansing,  purg- 
ing; as  a  n.,  a  substance  which  cleanses, 
especially  by  external  application.  [Lat., 
detergens.l 

determination  (de-ter-mi-na'shun).  1.  A 
tendency  in  a  definite  direction,  as  of 
blood  to  a  particular  part.  2.  In  chem- 
istry, a  quantitative  analysis.  [Lat.,.  de- 
terminare,   to  bound,  to  fix.] 

detonation  (de-ton-a'shun).  A  violent 
noise  caused  by  a  chemical  decomposi- 
tion or  combination.  [Lat.,  detonare,  to 
thunder  severely.] 


DETOXIFICATION 


257 


DEXTRIN 


detoxification  (de-tocks-if-i-ka'shun).  The 
act  of  removing  the  toxic  principle  of  a 
substance  and  rendering  it  non-toxic. 

detritus  (de-trit'us).  A  powdery  or  gran- 
ular product  of  friction  or  rubbing. 
[Lat.,  deter  ere,  to  wear  away.] 

detru'sion.  A  pushing  away,  dislodgment, 
or  expulsion.     [Lat,  detrusio.] 

detrusor  (de-trew'sor).  A  muscle  that 
pushes  down  as  d.  urinae,  the  muscle  that 
expels  the  urine  when  it  contracts.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat., 
detrudere,  to  thrust  away  or  down.] 

deuteranope  (du'ter-an-6p).  The  term 
introduced  by  von  Kries  to  designate  the 
class  of  color-blind  person  formerly  de- 
scribed as  "green  blind,"  on  the  theory 
that  three  color  processes  are  possessed 
by  the  normal  retina,  and  in  the  deuter- 
opes  the  second  of  these  is  deficient  or 
lacking.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  second,  -f-  an, 
priv.,    +    ops,  eye.] 

deu"terano'pia.  Green-blindness;  so  called 
because  green  is  the  second  of  the  pri- 
mary colors.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  second,  + 
anopia,   blindness.] 

deutero-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  deuteros, 
second;  used  to   denote  second. 

deutero-albumose  (dew"ter-o-arbu-mos). 
Syn. :  deuteroproteose.  An  albumose 
formed  in  the  peptic  digestion  of  proteins, 
which  is  precipitated  only  in  a  saturated 
solution  of  sodium  chlorid,  although  solu- 
ble in  water  and  dilute  salt  solutions. 

deutero-elastose  (dew"ter-o-e-las'tos).  A 
deutero-albumose  formed  in  the  peptic 
digestion   of   elastose. 

deuterology  (du-ter-ol'o-je).  The  anat- 
omy, physiology,  etc.,  of  the  placenta. 
[Gr.,  deuterion,  the  placenta,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

deuteropathy  (du-ter-op'ath-e).  A*  dis- 
ease caused  by  a  preceding  disease;  a 
pathological  sequela.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  sec- 
ond,   +   pathos,   disease.] 

deuteropin  (dew-ter-o'pin).  A  homologue, 
C20H21NO5,   of  cryptopin. 

deuteroplasm  (du'ter-o-plazm).  The  non- 
protoplasmic  material  such  as  pigment, 
fat,  globules,  yolk,  etc.,  contained  in  the 
cytoplasm  of  cells.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  sec- 
ond, +  plasma,  something  formed.] 

deuteroproteose  (dew"ter-o-pro'te-6s) . 
See   deutero-albumose. 

deuteroscopy  (du-ter-os'kop-e).  A  form 
of  hallucination  or  deception  in  which 
the  individual  pretends  to  be  endowed 
with  "second  sight,"  i.  e.,  the  capability 
of  foreseeing  future  events.  [Gr.,  deu- 
teros,  second,    +    skopein,  to   look  at.] 

deuterotoxin  (du"ter-o-tok'sin).  A  toxin 
derivative  combining  with  an  antitoxin 
with  less  avidity  than  a  prototoxin,  but 
with  more  avidity  than  a  tritotoxin. 
[Gr.,   deuteros,  second,    +    toxin.1 

deuteryl  (du'ter-il).  Secondary  matter 
arising  from  primary  matter  by  further 
development  or  other  action.  [Gr.,  deur- 
teros,  second,   +   yle,  matter.] 

deuto-,  deut-.  Shortened  form  of  deu- 
tero, from  the  Gr.,  deuteros,  second. 

deutomerite  (du-to'mer-it).  The  posterior 
portion    of    certain    Gregarine    protozoa. 


[Gr.,    deuteros,    second,     +    meros,    por- 
tion.] 

deutoiiephron        (du-to-nef'ron).  The 

wolffian  body.      [Gr.,  deuteros,  second,   -f- 
nephros,   kidney.] 

deutosclerous  (du-to-skle'rus).  Becoming 
indurated  secondarily  to  some  antecedent 
morbid  process.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  second, 
+    skleros,  hard.] 

deutoscolex  (du-to-sko'lex).  The  second- 
ary daughter  cysts  derived  from  a  pri- 
mary scolex.  [Gr.,  deuteros,  second,  + 
skolex,  an  intestinal  worm.] 

devaporation  (de-vap-o-ra'shun).  The 
condensation  of  vapor  into  water. 

devel'oper.  In  photography,  an  agent 
which  renders  visible  the  image  upon  an 
exposed  plate. 

development  (de-vel'op-ment).  The  un- 
folding more  fully,  the  bringing  forth 
from  a  latent  or  elementary  condition. 
In  photography,  the  bringing  out  of  the 
latent  image.  [Fr.,  developper,  to  un- 
wrap,  to    disentangle.] 

deviation  (de-vi-a'shun).  A  going  out  of 
the  way,  as  in  abnormal  curvature  of  the 
spine,  faulty  alignment  of  the  teeth,  etc. 
Also  departure1  from  the  normal  mental 
state,  conjugate  d.  of  the  head  and 
eyes.  In  paralytics,  a  d.  of  the  face  and 
eyes  toward  the  paralyzed  side.  d.  of 
complement.  In  serology,  incapable  of 
hemolysis.     [Lat.,  de,  from,   +  via,  way.] 

devirgina'tion.  See  defloration.  [Lat., 
de,   priv.,   +   virgo,  virgin.] 

devitalization  (de-vi-tal-i-za'shun).  The 
impairment  or  destruction  of  vitality;  in 
dentistry,  the  operation  of  anesthetizing 
the  sensitive  pulp  of  a  tooth,  popularly 
known  as  "killing  the  nerve."  [Lat.,  de, 
priv.,    +   vita,  life.] 

devitrif action,  devitrification  (de-vit-ri- 
fak'shun,  de-vit-ri-fi-ka'shun).  The  de- 
struction of  vitrifaction;  the  removal  of 
the  glasslike  nature  of  a  substance.  [Lat., 
de,  priv.,  +  vitrum,  glass,  +  facere, 
to  make.] 

Dewees'  carminative  mixture.  See 
mistura  magnesiae  et  asafetidae,  under 
mistura. 

dexiocardia  (dex-e-o-kar'de-ah).  Mis- 
placement of  the  heart  upon  the  right 
side.  [Gr.,  dexios,  on  the  right  side,  + 
kardia,  the  heart.] 

dexteritas  (decks-ter'it-as).  Dexterity, 
skill.  d.  linguae.  Syn. :  volubilitas 
linguae.  The  capability  of  moving  the 
tongue  backward  to  an  extraordinary  ex- 
tent, so  that  its  tip  touches  the  velum 
palati.     [Lat,  dexter,  skillful.] 

dex'trin.  Syn. :  starch  gum,  British  gum. 
A  compound  carbohydrate,  or  mixture  of 
compound  carbohydrates,  obtained  from 
starch  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids,  of 
diastase,  and  also  by  a  dry  heat  of  2000 
C.,  according  to  some  authors.  It  is 
an  uncrystallizable,  insipid,  odorless, 
yellowish  white,  brittle  substance,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  in  dilute  alcohol,  and 
precipitated  as  a  hydrate  from  its  so- 
lutions by  strong  alcohol.  It  is  not  col- 
ored blue  by  iodin,  nor  does  it  ferment 
by   contact    with   yeast,    nor    reduce   Feh- 


DEXTRO- 


25S 


DIACHYLON 


fing's  solution.  By  boiling  with  dilute 
acids  it  is  transformed  into  dextrose  (or 
ordinary  glucose).  There  are  several  va- 
rieties of  it  into  which  starch  is  converted 
by  the  action  of  acids  and  of  ferments. 
In  pathology,  it  is  used  in  culture  media 
for  differentiating  the  intestinal  bacteria. 
[Lat.,  dexter,  right,  on  account  of  its 
power  of  rotating  the  plane  of  polariza- 
tion to  the  right.] 

dextro-.  Combining  form  of  the  Lat., 
dexter,  dextra,  used  in  the  sense,  turning 
or  turned  to  the  right.  In  chemistry,  the 
term  denotes  that  the  compound  has  the 
property  of  turning  the  plane  of  polarized 
light  to  the  right,  as  dextroglucose. 

dex'troform.  A  condensation  product  of 
dextrin  and  formaldehyd;  used  as  a  source 
of  formaldehyd  vapor  in  disinfection. 
[Lat.,  dexter,  right,   -f-  forma,  shape.] 

dextroglu'cose.     See  dextrose. 

dextrogyr  (,dex'tro-jir).  A  dextrorotary 
substance. 

dextrogyrate,  dextrogyre.  dextrogy- 
rous  (dex-tro-ji'rat,  dex'tro-jir,  dex-tro- 
ji'rus).  See  dextrorotary.  [Lat.,  dexter, 
on  the  right,    +   Gr.,  gyros,  a  turn.] 

dextrorotary.  dextrorotatory  iex-tro- 
ro'ta-re.  dex-tro-ro'ta-to-re).  Rotating  in 
the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  right. 
[Lat.,  dexter,  to  the  right,  -f-  rotare,  to 
turn.] 

dextrose  (dex'tros).  A  sugar  of  the  glu- 
cose group,  QHizOs,  used  in  pathology 
injDouillon  and  other  culture  media  for 
ditterentiating  the  intestinal  bacteria.  See 
glucose.  [Lat.,  dexter,  right,  on  account 
of  its  dextrorotary  power.] 

dextrosuria  (dex-tro-su're-ah).  See  glyco- 
suria. 

dextroversion  (decks-tro-ver'shun).  In- 
clination of  the  long  axis  of  the  uterus  to 
the  right.  [Lat.,  dexter,  right,  -f-  vertere, 
to  turn.] 

dho'bie  itch.  Syn. :  laundrymans  ire':.  A 
term  applied  in  the  tropics  to  a  dermatitis 
of  the  genitals  and  the  thighs,  closely 
resembling  acute  tinea  cruris. 

di-.  A  prefix  representing  the  Gr.,  di  or 
dis,  twice. 

dia-.  A  prefix  derived  from  the  old  Greek 
phrases  in  which  the  preposition,  dia, 
through,  during,  across,  was  used.  Later 
these  phrases  were  treated  as  words  by 
Latin  physicians,  e.  g.,  diachylaine,  from 
diachylon,  a  medicament  composed  of 
juices. 

diabetes  (di-ab-e'tez).  A  morbid  condition 
characterized  by  the  habitual  secretion  of 
an  excessive  amount  of  urine.  When  the 
term  is  used  without  qualification,  it  is 
usually  understood  to  mean  d.  mellitus. 
acute  d.  A  form  of  d.  mellitus  in  which 
a  large  quantity  of  sugar  suddenly  ap- 
pears in  the  urine.  The  phenomenon  has 
usually  a  nervous  or  morbid  cause,  ar- 
thritic d.  See  gouty  d.  artificial  d. 
D.  produced  in  animals  by  puncture  of  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  or  by  the 
administration  of  phlorizin.  conjugal 
d.  D.  occurring  simultaneously  in  a 
husband  and  wife,  curare  d.  Glyco- 
suria due  to  the  toxic  action  of  curare. 


d.  hepatogenes.  D.  mellitus  dependent 
upon  disease  of  the  liver,  d.  insipidus. 
A  disease  in  which  large  quantities  of 
pale  urine  with  a  low  specific  gravity  are 
passed  by  a  person  otherwise  in  appar- 
ently good  health.  See  polyuria,  d.  niel- 
litus.  Syn. :  glycosuria  melliiura.  A 
disease  characterized  by  the  secretion  of 
an  excessive  amount  of  urine  containing 
sugar,  causing  emaciation,  thirst,  and  dry- 
ness of  the  skin.  d.  traumatiens.  Gly- 
cosuria from  traumatism  of  the  nervous 
s;  ;:em,  as  in  concussion  of  the  brain, 
gouty  d.  A  form  of  d.  occurring  in  ro- 
bust  subjects  firing  luxuriously.  Such  pa- 
tients are  usually  obese,  and  show  other 
signs  of  having  an  arthritic  diathesis,  such 
as  rheumatism,  gout,  gravel,  asthma,  etc. 
hepatic  d.  D.  mellitus  occurring  coin- 
cident!}" with  some  affection  of  the  liver, 
hysterical  d.  The  polyuria  of  hysteria, 
pancreatic  d.  D.  with  rapid  progress, 
characterized  by  hyaline  degeneration  of 
the  islands  of  Langerhans.  phlorizin 
d.  Glycosuria  due  to  the  ingestion  of 
phlorizin.  puncture  d.  Artificial  d. 
produced  by  puncture  of  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  true  d.  See  d.  mel- 
litus.     [Gr.,  diabainein,  to  pass  through.] 

diabetic  (di-ab-e'tik).  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  diabetes,  d.  tabes.  Dia- 
betes where  there  are  neuritic  pains  in 
the  leg  and  loss  of  knee-jerks.  d. 
puncture.  Puncture  of  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain  in  animals, 
which  is  followed  by  the  appearance  of 
sugar  in  the  urine. 

diabetin  (di-ab-e'tin).  A  name  formerly 
used  for  levulose. 

diabctorneter  I  di-ab-e-tom'et-er) .  An  in- 
strument for  estimating  the  quantity  of 
sugar  in  a  given  specimen  of  diabetic 
urine.  Polariscopes  especially  constructed 
for  the  purpose  have  been  used  upon  the 
principle  that  a  dextrose  solution  always 
rotates  polarized  light  and  that  the  amount 
of  rotation  is  in  proportion  to  the  concen- 
tration of  the  solution.  See  polarimeier. 
[Gr.,  diabetes,  diabetes,  -f-  metron,  a 
measure.] 

diaboleptic  (di-ab-o-lep'tik).  Of  Mauds- 
ley,  an  ecstatic  who  professes  to  have 
supernatural  communications.  [Gr.,  diab- 
olos,  the  devil,    -f-    lepsis,   a   seizure.] 

diacetanihd  Cdi-as-e-tan'il-id).  The  com- 
pound QHsN^GPLO;)::,  similar  in  medic- 
inal action  to  acetanilid,  but  more  ener- 
getic. 

diacetic  acid  in  urine,  test  for;  see  in 
:  :dix,  page  S94. 

diaceturia  (di-as-et-u're-ah).  The  condi- 
tion in  which  the  urine  contains  diacetic 
acid. 

diacetyl  morphin  (di-as-et'il  mor'fin). 
See  under  morphin. 

diacetyl  tannin  (di-as-et'il  tan'nin).  See 
tannigen. 

diachoresis  (di-a-ko-re'sis).  The  excre- 
tion of  excrementitious  matter.  [Gr., 
diachoresis.] 

diachylon  (  di-ak'il-on").  A  term  originally 
applied  to  plaster  made  with  the  juices 
of    plants,      d.    ointment.      Lead    oint- 


DIACID 


259 


DIAMETER 


ment  and  olive  oil  perfumed  with  oil  of 
lavender  [U.  S.  Ph.].  d.  plaster.  Ole- 
ate  of  lead,  unguentum  d.  D.  oint- 
ment; made  by  melting  together  60  parts 
of  lead  plaster,  39  parts  of  olive  oil, 
and  one  part  of  oil  of  lavender  [U.  S. 
Ph.].      [Gr.,   diachylos,  made  with   juice.] 

diac'id.  Having  an  acidity  of  two;  of  an 
acid  or  acid  salt,  containing  2  atoms  of  re- 
placeable hydrogen;  of  a  base,  capable  of 
replacing  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  an 
acid.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  -j-  Lat.,  acid  us, 
acid.] 

diaclasis  (di-ak'la-sis).  See-  refraction. 
[Gr.,  diaklasis.1 

diaclas'tic.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent 
upon   refraction. 

diaclysma  (di-ak-lis'mah).  A  mouth  wash 
or   a  gargle. 

diacoustics  (di-ak-oos'tiks  or  di-ak-ow'- 
stiks).  That  branch  of  physics  which 
treats  of  the  refraction  of  sound.  [Gr., 
dia.  through,    -f-   akouein,  to  hear.] 

diacrisis  (di-ak'ris-is).  1.  A  change  in  the 
character  of  a  secretion.  2.  A  crisis  or  a 
critical  evacuation.  3.  Diagnosis.  fol- 
licular d.  An  abnormal  change  in  the 
secretions  of  follicular  glands  (e.  g.,  in 
those  of  the  intestines  during  inflamma- 
tory diarrhea).  [Gr.,  diakrinein,  to  sep- 
arate.] 

diacritical  (di-ah-krit'ik-al).  Distinguish- 
ing, diagnostic;  said  of  symptoms. 

di'ad.  An  element  or  radicle  having  an 
atomicity  of  two;  a  bivalent  element. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice.] 

diaderm  (di'ad-erm).  A  blastoderm  com- 
posed of  two  layers,  the  ectoderm  and  the 
entoderm,  and  containing  between  them 
the  segmentation  cavity.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice, 
+    derma,  skin.] 

diadochokinesis  (di-ah-dok"o-ki-ne'sis) . 
Ability  to  make  antagonistic  movements  as 
pronation  and  supination  in  quick  suc- 
cession. [Gr.,  diadochos,  succeeding,  -f- 
kinesis,    motion.] 

diagnose'.  To  distinguish  or  determine  a 
disease  by  its  history,  symptoms,  and 
signs. 

diagnosis  (di-ag-no'sis).  1.  The  art  or 
process  of  distinguishing  between  differ- 
ent diseases.  2.  Such  knowledge  as  is 
gained  by  post  mortem  examination,  an- 
atomical d.  1.  A  d.  based  on  a  knowl- 
edge of  definite  anatomical  alterations 
upon  which  the  phenomena  under  con- 
sideration depend,  as  well  as  upon  symp- 
toms or  upon  the  phenomena  themselves. 
2.  A  post  mortem  d.  clinical  d.  A  d. 
based  upon  symptoms  manifested  during 
life.  d.  by  exclusion.  A  d.  reached  by 
deduction,  all  the  affections  which  pre- 
sent salient  points  of  similarity  with  the 
one  to  be  diagnosticated  being  reviewed 
and  eliminated  until  but  one  possibility 
remains  which  is  accepted  as  the  true  one. 
differential  d.  A  d.  between  two  allied 
morbid  conditions  by  comparison  of  their 
characteristics,  pathological  d.  A  d. 
of  the  nature  of  a  lesion,  without  regard 
to  its  situation.  physical  d.  D.  by 
means  of  objective  signs,  irrespective  of 
subjective    symptoms,    as    palpation,    aus- 


cultation. [Gr.,  dia,  through,  +  gignos- 
kein,  to  know.] 

diagnostic  (di-ag-nos'tic).  Pertaining  to 
or  sufficing  for  a  diagnosis;  distinctively 
and  exclusively  characteristic;  as  a  n.,  a 
d.  symptom  or  sign. 

diagnosticate  (di-ag-nos'tik-at).  To  fix 
upon  a  certain  disease  or  injury  as  the 
one  present  in  a  given  instance. 

diagnostician  (di-ag-nos-tish'an).  One 
skilled  in  diagnosis. 

diagnostics  (di-ag-nos'tiks).  The  science 
or  art  of  diagnosis. 

diagometer  (di-ag-om'et-er).  An  appara- 
tus for  measuring  the  conductivity  of  sub- 
stances, especially  their  electrical  con- 
ductivity. [Gr.,  diagoge,  transmission,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

dialkyl  (di-al'kil).  Containing  two  alkyl 
groups. 

dialy-.  Prefix  from  the  Gr.  stem,  dialo-, 
from  dialyein,   to    separate. 

dialysis  (di-al'is-is).  The  diffusion  of  sub- 
stances in  solution,  through  membrane 
from  the  side  of  greater  to  the  side  of 
less  concentration.  [Gr.,  dialysis,  a  sep- 
aration.] 

dialytic  (di-al-it'ik).  Belonging  to  or  re- 
sembling the  process  of  dialysis. 

dialyzate  (di-al'iz-at).  A  fluid  which  has 
been  subjected  to  dialysis.  A  medical 
preparation  made  by  dialysis. 

dialyzed  (di'al-izd).  Subjected  to  or  pre- 
pared by   dialysis. 

dialyzer,  dialyser  (di'al-i-zer).  An  ap- 
paratus for  performing  dialysis.  It  usu- 
ally consists  of  a  tray  floating  in  a  quan- 
tity of  water,  and  having  its  bottom  con- 
sisting of  a  tightly  stretched  diaphragm 
of  parchment  paper.  Various  other  forms 
of   d.   are   known. 

diamag'netism.  The  principle  which 
causes  certain  bodies  to  be  repelled  by 
magnets,  and,  when  placed  between  the 
poles  of  an  electromagnet,  to  assume  a 
position  at  right  angles  to  its  axis  ("equa- 
torial" position).  [Gr.,  dia,  through,  + 
magnes,  a  magnet.] 

diameter  (di-am'et-er).  The  distance  from 
any  point  on  the  periphery  of  a  surface, 
body,  or  space  to  the  opposite  point. 
anterior  transverse  d.  of  the  fetal 
head.  See  temporal  d.  anteropos- 
terior d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  The 
distance  between  the  middle  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  the  upper  border  of  the 
third  sacral  vertebra,  anteroposterior 
d.  of  the  pelvic  inlet.  The  distance 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum. 
anteroposterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  out- 
let. The  distance  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  tip  of  the 
coccyx.  anteroposterior  d.  of  the 
skull,  anteroposterior  metopic  d.  of 
the  skull.  '  The  distance  in  a  straight 
line  between  the  metopic  point  and  the 
most  remote  point  upon  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  tabular  portion  of  the  occip- 
ital bone,  or  between  the  most  promi- 
nent point  of  the  glabella  and  the  most 
prominent  point  upon  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone,     basilobreg- 


DIAMETER 


260 


DIAMETER 


matic  d.  The  distance  in  a  straight  line 
between  the  basilon  and  the  bregma. 
Baudelocque's  d.  See  external  conju- 
gate d.  of  the  pelvis,  biauricular  d. 
i.  The  distance  in  a  straight  line  be- 
tween two  points  on  a  line  passing  over 
the  vertex  and  uniting  the  two  auricular 
points,  each  immediately  above  the  ridge 
which  continues  the  zygomatic  arch  back- 
ward. 2.  The  transverse  distance  between 
the  centers  of  the  external  auditory 
meatuses,  or  between  the  middle  point  of 
the  upper  margins  of  each  external  audi- 
tory meatus,  biglenoid  d.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  center  of  one  glenoid 
cavity  of  the  temporal  bone  and  that  of 
the  other,  bigoniac  d.  The  distance 
between  the  two  gonions.  bijugal  d. 
The  horizontal  distance  between  the  two 
malar  points,  bijugular  d.  The  trans- 
verse distance  between  the  two  jugular 
points,  bimalar  d.  The  transverse  dis- 
tance between  the  two  malar  points. 
bimandibular  d.  The  transverse  dis- 
tance between  the  tubercles  on  the  in- 
ferior borders  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
bimastoid  d.  The  transverse  distance 
between  the  two  mastoid  processes  of  the 
temporal  bone.  biparietal  d.  The 
transverse  distance  between  the  parietal 
eminences  on  each  side,  bisacromial  d. 
The  transverse  distance  between  the  two 
acromial  processes,  bisiliac  d.  Syn. : 
intercristal  d.  The  transverse  distance  be- 
tween the  most  distant  points  of  the  crests 
of  the  two  ilia,  bisischiadic  d.  See 
transverse  d.  of  the  pelvis,  bitemporal 
d.  The  distance  between  the  two  most 
distant  points  of  the  coronal  suture,  bi- 
trochanteric  d.  Syn. :  intertrochanteric 
d.  The  distance  between  the  highest 
point  of  one  trochanter  major  and 
that  of  the  other,  bizygomatic  d.  The 
greatest  transverse  distance  between  the 
most  prominent  points  of  the  zygomatic 
arches,  cervicobregniatic  d.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  anterior  fontanelle  and 
the  junction  of  the  neck  with  the  floor  of 
the  mouth.  coccypubic  d.  of  tbe 
pelvis.  See  anteroposterior  d.  of  the 
pelvic  outlet.  conjugate  d.  of  tbe 
pelvis.  See  under  conjugate.  diag- 
onal conjugate  d.  of  tbe  pelvis.  The 
distance  from  the  upper  part  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  to  the  most  distant  part  of 
the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  external  bior- 
bital  d.  The  greatest  transverse  dis- 
tance between  the  outer  borders  of  the 
external  orbital  apophyses  of  the  frontal 
bone,  external  conjugate  d.  of  the 
pelvis.  Syn. :  Baudelocque's  d.  The 
anteroposterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  inlet 
measured  externally;  the  distance  from  the 
skin  over  the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  skin  over  a  point  correspond- 
ing to  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum. 
frontomental  d.  The  distance  from 
the  top  of  the  forehead  to  the  point  of 
the  chin,  fronto-occipital  d.  See  oc- 
cipitofrontal d.  inial  d.  The  distance  in 
a  straight  line,  in  the  median  line  of  the 
skull,  between  the  most  prominent  points 
of    the    inion    and    the    glabella,      inter- 


cristal d.  See  bisiliac  d.  internal 
biorbital  d.  The  greatest  transverse 
distance  between  the  inner  borders  of  the 
external  orbital  apophyses  of  the  frontal 
bone,  interspinous  d.  The  distance 
between  the  two  anterior  superior  spines 
of  the  ilia,  intertrochanteric  d.  See 
bitro chanter ic  d.  left  oblique  d.  of  the 
pelvis.  See  oblique  d's  of  the  pelvis. 
niaxiniuni  anteroposterior  d.  of  the 
skull.  The  distance,  in  the  median  line 
between  the  most  prominent  part  of  the 
glabella  and  the  most  prominent  point  in 
the  middle  line  upon  the  tabular  por- 
tion of  the  occipital  bone,  maximum 
frontal  d.  The  distance  between  the 
two  stephanions.  maximum  occipital 
d.  The  distance  in  a  straight  line  be- 
tween the  two  asterions.  maximum 
transverse  d.  of  the  skull.  The  long- 
est horizontal  transverse  line  that  can  be 
drawn  within  the  cranium.  mento- 
bregmatic  d.  The  distance  from  the 
chin  to  the  middle  of  the  anterior  fon- 
tanelle. minimum  frontal  d.  The 
distance  between  the  two  extremities  of 
the  supra-orbital  line,  oblique  d's  of 
the  pelvis.  The  measurement  from  the 
upper  border  of  the  sacro-iliac  synchon- 
drosis of  one  side  to  the  iliopectineal 
tubercle  of  the  opposite  side.  By  most 
American,  English,  and  German  writers 
the  right  oblique  d.  is  understood  as  that 
one  which  extends  from  the  right  sacro- 
iliac joint,  while  most  French  writers  re- 
gard that  as  the  left  oblique  d.  The  right 
is  sometimes  called  the  first,  and  the  left 
the  second  oblique  d.  [B.  N.  A.,  diameter 
obliqua.1  occipitofrontal  d.  The  d. 
extending  from  the  root  of  the  nose  to 
the  most  distant  point  of  the  occiput,  oc- 
cipitomental d.  The  greatest  distance 
between  the  occiput  and  the  chin,  sacro- 
subpubic  d.  The  distance  between  the 
middle  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum 
and  the  middle  of  the  lower  border  of  the 
triangular  ligament  of  the  pubic  symphy- 
sis, sagittal  d.  See  basilobregmatic  d. 
sternovertebral  d.  The  distance  from 
the  sternum  to  the  vertebral  column, 
measured        externally.  suboccipito- 

bregmatic  d.  The  d.  extending  from 
the  middle  of  the  anterior  fontanelle  to 
the  lowest  accessible  point  of  the  occiput. 
suboccipitofrontal  d.  The  greatest 
distance  between  the  forehead  and  the 
junction  of  the  occiput  with  the  neck. 
subtemporal  d.  The  distance  between 
the  point  upon  the  sphenotemporal  suture 
which  is  crossed  by  the  ridge  upon  the 
inferior  surface  on  the  greater  wing  of 
the  sphenoid  bone  of  one  side  and  a 
similar  point  on  the  other  side,  superior 
frontal  d.,  superior  transverse  d.  of 
the  skull.  See  maximum  frontal  d. 
temporal  d.  The  greatest  horizontal 
distance  between  two  opposite  points  upon 
the  line  passing  over  the  vertex  and  unit- 
ing the  two  auricular  points,  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  temporal  bones,  transverse 
d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  transverse 
d.  of  the  pelvis,  i.  That  of  the  inlet, 
the  bisiliac  d.;  being  the  greatest  transverse 


DIAMID 


261 


DIARRHEA 


distance  between  the  right  and  left  ilio- 
pectineal  lines.  2.  That  of  the  outlet,  the 
bisischiadic  d.;  being  the  distance  between 
the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia.  3.  That  of 
the  cavity  (see  transverse  d.  of  the  pelvic 
cavity)  [B.  N.  A.,  diameter  transversa]. 
vertical  d.  of  the  fetal  head.  The 
d.  extending  from  the  highest  point  of 
the  head  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
foramen  magnum,  vertical  d.  of  the 
skull.  See  basilobregmatic  d.  [Gr.,  dia, 
through,    +    metron,  measure.] 

dianiid  (di'am-id).     See  hydrazin. 

diam'in.  A  chemical  compound  containing 
two  NH2  radicles. 

dianeologia  (di"an-e-ol-o'je-ah).  The 
theory  of  thought  and  intuition.  [Gr., 
dianoia,  thought,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

dian'ilid.  A  derivative  bearing  the  same 
relation  to  anilin  that  the  neutral  amids 
of  dibasic  acids  bear  to  ammonia. 

dianis'amin.  A  crystallizable  artificial  al- 
kaloid made  from  anisic  alcohol. 

diapason  (di-ah-pa'son).  A  tuning  fork, 
normal  d.,  official  d.  A  tuning  fork 
which  vibrates  870  times  a  second  at  a 
temperature  of  150  C.  [Gr.,  dia,  through, 
4-   pason,  all.] 

diapedesis  (di"ah-pe-de'sis).  1.  The  pas- 
sage of  blood  corpuscles  through  the  walls 
of  the  vessels,  in  contradistinction  toi  the 
emigration  of  leukocytes.  It  is  a  passive, 
physical  filtration  process,  the  result  of 
high  blood  pressure.  2.  The  exudation  of 
blood  through  the  pores  of  the  skin.  [Gr., 
diapedan,  to  ooze  through.] 

diaper  (di'a-per).  1.  Bird's  eye  linen,  a 
soft  linen  cloth  used  for  napkins,  etc.  2. 
A  napkin  to  be  folded  in  a  triangular 
form  for  application  as  a  T  bandage  to 
an  infant.     [Old  Fr.,  diapre.1 

diaphanometer  (di-af-an-om'et-er).  An 
apparatus  devised  by  Donne  for  estimat- 
ing the  amount  of  solids  in  a  fluid  by  ob- 

•  serving  the  degree  of  its  transparency. 
[Gr.,  dia,  through,  +  phainein,  to  appear, 
+  metron,  a  measure.] 

diaphanoscope  (di-af-an'o-skop).  An  ap- 
paratus for  illuminating  the  internal  parts 
of  the  body,  so  as  to  render  the  overlying 
structures  diaphanous,  for  purposes  of  vis- 
ual examination.  See  polyscope  and  cys- 
toscopy [Gr.,  diaphanes,  transparent,  + 
skopein,  to  examine.] 

diaphonics  (di-ah-fon'iks).  The  science 
of  refracted  sounds.  [Gr.,  dia,  through, 
+  phone,  sound.] 

diaphoresis  (di"af-o-re'sis).  An  increase 
of  the  natural  perspiration.  [Gr.,  diapho- 
rein,  to  dissipate.] 

diaphoretic  (di"af-o-re'tik).  Causing  in- 
crease of  perspiration;  as  a  n.,  a  remedy 
tending  to  produce  perspiration. 

diaphragm  (di'af-ram).  In  general,  a 
partition  or  septum  which  more  or  less 
completely  separates  one  cavity  from  an- 
other. Specifically,  the  musculotendinous 
partition  separating  the  thoracic  and  ab- 
dominal cavities.  In  microscopy,  a  disk 
with  an  opening  which  admits  light  to  the 
lenses  of  a  microscope,  pelvic  d.  1. 
See  levator  ani.     2.  Of  Meyer,  the  leva- 


tor ani  and  the  coccygeal  muscles  to- 
gether. [Gr.,  dia,  apart,  +  phrassein,  to 
fence.] 

diaphragma  (di-a-frag'ma).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

diaphragmatic  (di"af-rag-mat'ik).  Per- 
taining to  the  diaphragm. 

diaphtherin  (di-af'ther-in).  Oxyquinasep- 
tol;  a  soluble  antiseptic  powder. 

diaphthol  (di-af'thol).  Syn. :  chinaseptol. 
Quinaseptol,  ortho-oxyquinolin-metasul- 
phonic  acid,  CoHsCOH)— (S03H)N.  It  is 
used  as  an  antiseptic. 

diaphysis  (di-af'is-is).  The  body,  or  main 
part,  of  the  shaft  of  a  long  bone;  that 
which  is  formed  from  the  primary  center 
of  ossification.  [Gr.,  dia,  through,  + 
phyein,  to  grow.] 

diaplasma  (di-ah-plas'mah).  1.  Any 
formed  structure.  2.  An  inunction  or  fo- 
mentation. 

diaplex  (di'ap-leks).     Choroid  plexus. 

diapnea,  diapneusis,  diapnoe  (di-ap'ne-a, 
di-ap-nu'sis,  di-ap'no-e).  Transpiration, 
especially  by  the  skin. 

diarius  (di-a're-us).  Lasting  only  a  day; 
as  a  n.,  in  the  f.,  diaria  (febris  under- 
stood), ephemeral  fever;  as  a  n.,  in  the 
n.,  diarium,  a  day's  allowance  of  food. 
[Lat.,  dies,  a  day.] 

diarrhea  (di-ar-e'ah).  Syn.:  bowel  com- 
plaint, intestinal  catarrh.  The  condition 
in  which  the  alvine  evacuations  are  more 
frequent  and  watery  than  in  health. 
Distinguished  from  dysentery  by  the  ab- 
sence of  blood  and  mucus.  acid  d. 
D.  in  which  the  stools  are  green,  of  a 
broken-up  appearance,  and  have  a  sour 
smell,  bilious  d.  D.  with  abundance 
of  bile  in  the  stools,  camp  d.  The 
form  of  chronic  d.  to  which  soldiers 
are  peculiarly  liable,  catarrhal  d.  D. 
due  to  abnormal  decomposition  in  the  in- 
testines, choleraic  d.,  choleriform  d. 
The  d.  of  Asiatic  cholera,  or  one  resem- 
bling it.  chronic  d.  A  prolonged  d. 
occurring  as  a  manifestation  of  an  intes- 
tinal lesion  or  of  a  constitutional  dis- 
ease (e.  g.,  scurvy,  Bright's  disease,  and 
tuberculosis).  Cochin- China  d.  A  va- 
riety of  d.  occurring  in  residents  of  and 
visitors  to  Cochin-China  and  other  trop- 
ical countries;  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
Anguillula  stercoralis.  colliquative  d. 
Syn. :  d.  synthetica.  D.  with  discharges 
so  frequent  and  copious  as  to  produce 
prostration;  usually  occurring  toward  the 
close  of  a  chronic  disease,  congestive 
d.  D.  due  to  congestion  of  some  portion 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  or  of  an  organ, 
such  as  the  liver,  intimately  connected 
with  it.  d.  alba.  D.  with  white  or  col- 
orless evacuations.  In  a  form  that  some- 
times prevails  as  an  epidemic  in  Barba- 
dos the  mucous  membrane  gives  off  a 
whitish  secretion  that  gives  the  stools  a 
milky  appearance,  d.  pancreatica.  Con- 
stant d.  with  thin  viscid  passages,  sup- 
posed, but  without  sufficient  proof,  to  be 
a  symptom  of  disease  of  the  pancreas. 
d.  synthetica.  See  colliquative  d.  dry 
d.  Of  Broussais,  a  form  of  d.  in  which 
the  stools  are  very  rare  and  small,  but  may 


DIARTHROSIS 


262 


DIASTOLIC 


yet  cause  the  death  of  the  patient,  dysen- 
teric d.  D.  with  mucous  and  bloody 
stools.  emotional  d.  A  variety  of 
sympathetic  d.  caused  by  emotion,  fat- 
ty d.  D.  consisting  largely  of  the 
evacuation  of  undigested  fatty  substances. 
inflammatory  d.  A  form  of  d., 
either  acute  or  chronic,  produced  by  in- 
creased vascularity  of  the  entire  intes- 
tinal mucous  membrane,  the  same  cause 
(e.  g.,  a  sudden  suppression  of  perspira- 
tion or  of  menstruation)  also  acting  to 
obstruct  the  discharge  of  fluids  through 
the  skin,  characterized  by  febrile  reaction 
and  mucous,  mucopurulent,  or  mucosan- 
guineous  evacuations.  In  infants  it  con- 
stitutes a  common  form  of  so-called  chol- 
era infantum,  intermittent  d.  Chronic 
d.  of  an  intermittent  character,  due  to 
supposed  malarial  poisoning.  mem- 
branous d.  A  chronic  or  subacute 
form  of  d.,  the  peculiar  characteristic 
of  which  is  the  presence  of  shreds  of 
mucus  or  even  membranous  casts  of  the 
intestines  in  the  passages,  puerperal  d. 
D.  in  lying-in  women,  due  either  to  di- 
gestive troubles  or  to  septicemia,  pur- 
ulent d.  D.  in  which  the  stools  con- 
tain pus,  which  indicates  the  presence 
of  an  ulceration  in  some  portion  of  the 
intestinal  tract,  serous  d.  D.  in  which 
the  passages  are  watery,  simple  d.  A 
form  of  d.  in  which  the  evacuations  con- 
sist simply  of  fecal  matter,  summer  d. 
Any  form  of  acute  d.,  due,  directly  or  in- 
directly, to  prolonged  summer  heat,  espe- 
cially the  inflammatory  d.  of  infants; 
probably  caused  by  decomposition  changes 
in  the  food,  sympathetic  d.  D.  which 
seems  to  be  sympathetic  with  some  mor- 
bid or  unusual  condition  from  which  the 
patient  is  suffering,  symptomatic  d. 
D.  occurring  as  a  symptom  of  some  dis- 
ease affecting  the  system  as  a  whole,  or 
some  organ  other  than  the  intestine,  tu- 
berculous d.  Chronic  d.  dependent  upon 
tuberculous  disease  of  the  intestines,  ul- 
cerative d.  A  severe  form  of  d.  which 
is  due  to  an  ulcerated  condition  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines.  [Gr., 
dia,  through,   -f-  rein,  to  flow.] 

diarthrosis  (di-ar-thro'sis).  An  articula- 
tion which  permits  of  motion  in  all  direc- 
tions, d.  ambigna.  See  amphiarthrosis. 
d.  obliqua.  An  occasional  articulation 
between  the  spinous  processes  of  adjacent 
lumbar  vertebrae,  d.  obliqua  accesso- 
ria.  An  occasional  articulation,  one  on 
each  side,  formed  by  the  spinous  processes 
of  adjacent  dorsal  or  lumbar  vertebrae, 
close  to  the  union  of  the  processes  with 
the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae.  [Gr.,  dia, 
thoroughly,   +   arthrosis,  a  joining.] 

diaschisis  (di-as'ki-sis).  A  term  intro- 
duced by  von  Monakow  to  indicate  the 
fact  that  injury  to  one  part  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  may  be  followed  by 
the  alteration  in  function  of  some  distant 
part,  on  the  view  that  a  complex  of  inter- 
connecting neurons  ceases  to  function  in 
an  entirely  normal  manner,  when  one  or 
more  members  of  the  complex  are  de- 
stroyed. 


diasostic  (di-as-os'tik).  Pertaining  to  the 
preservation  of  health.  [Gr.,  diasosein, 
to  preserve.] 

diasphyxis  (di-as-ficks'is).  Arterial  pul- 
sation. 

diaspirin  (di-as'pi-rin).     Succinyl  disalicyl- 
ic  acid.  CO(O.CcH4.COOHj.CH2CO(O.C6-- 
Ht.COOH).     The  action  and  uses  are  the 
same  as  salicylic  acid. 

diastalsis  (di-as-tal'sis).  The  distinguish- 
ing of  different  things  from  each  other. 
[Gr.,  diastellein,  to  put  asunder,  distin- 
guish,  expand.] 

diastal'tic.  i.  Serving  to  distinguish.  2. 
Of  Marshall  Hall,  performed  through  the 
medium  of  the  spinal  cord  (said  of  reflex 
nervous  action). 

diastase  (di'as-tas).  A  starch-digesting  en- 
zyme found  in  plants,  particularly  in  the 
germinating  seeds.  It  may  be  identical 
with  ptyalin.  It  is  used  for  the  digestion 
of  starches,  taka-d.  A  d.  obtained  by 
Takamine  by  the  action  of  the  spores  of 
Eurotiitm-  oryzae  on  wheat  bran;  used  in 
certain  disorders  of  digestion.  [Gr.,  dias- 
tanai,  to  separate.] 

diastasis  (di-as'tas-is).  1.  The  putting 
asunder  one  part  from  another,  as  sep- 
aration of  the  epiphysis  from  the  shaft  of 
a  bone  or  the  separation  of  the  recti  ab- 
dominales  muscles  from  one  another.  2. 
A  term  used  by  Henderson  to  describe  the 
period  of  the  diastole  of  the  ventricles  fol- 
lowing the  first  sudden  relaxation.  Dur- 
ing this  period  the  ventricles  receive  but 
little  additional  venous  blood,  and  it  is  the 
period  which  is  shortened  most  when  the 
heart  rate  is  increased.  [Gr.,  diastasis,  a 
separation.] 

diastasum   (di-as-ta'sum).     See  diastase. 

diastat'ic.  Pertaining  to,  or  having  the 
property  of,  diastase. 

diastema  (di-as-te'mah),  pi.,  diastemata. 
An  interval  or  space  between  two  consecu- 
tive teeth  or  two  kinds  of  teeth,  occur- 
ring in  most  mammals.  [Gr.,  diastema, 
space  between,  interval.] 

dias'ter.  See  amphiaster.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice, 
+   aster,  star.] 

diastole  (di-as'to-le).  Dilatation,  especial- 
ly that  of  the  cavities  of  the  heart,  which 
occurs  alternately  with  their  systole,  au- 
ricular d.  The  dilatation  of  the  auricle 
of  the  heart  by  the  inflowing  blood  from 
the  veins;  it  is  almost  or  entirely  a  pas- 
sive act,  and  comprises  four-fifths  of  the 
time  of  an  entire  cardiac  cycle  or  revo- 
lution, cardiac  d.  The  expansion  of 
the  heart  after  a  contraction  by  the  filling 
of  cavities  with  blood,  ventricular  d. 
The  dilatation  of  the  ventricles  of  the 
heart;  this  is  brought  about  by  the  relaxa- 
tion of  the  ventricular  walls,  the  inflow 
of  venous  blood  from  the  auricles,  and, 
finally,  by  the  auricular  systole.  While 
the  ventricle  is  in  d.,  it  may  be  said  to  be 
at  rest;  it  comprises  three-fifths  of  the 
time  of  an  entire  cardiac  cycle.  [Gr., 
diastellein,  to  expand.] 

diastol'ic.  Pertaining  to  diastole.  d. 
pressure.  The  pressure  in  the  arteries 
at  the  bottom  of  the  pulse-wave.  Same 
as  minimum  blood  pressure. 


DIASTREPHIA 


263 


DICHOTOMY 


diastrcphia  (di-as-tref'e-ah).  Syn. :  ve- 
cordia  d.,  paranoia  corrupta  (seu  dcpra- 
vata).  A  form  of  insanity  in  which  the 
patient  takes  pleasure  in  wickedness  and 
in  causing  suffering  in  others.  [Gr., 
diastrcphcin,  to  pervert.] 

diaterctic  (di-at-er-et'ik).  Preservative  of 
health.     [Gr.,  diaterein,  to  preserve.] 

diathermancy  (di-ah-ther'man-se).  The 
capability  of  transmitting  radiant  heat. 
[Gr.,  dia,  through,  +  thermainein,  to 
heat.] 

diathermansis  (di-ah-ther-man'sis).  The 
passage  of  heat  through  a  body. 

diathermometer  (di-ah-ther-mom'et-er ) . 
Of  Melloni,  the  thermomultiplier,  by 
means  of  which  the  heat-conducting  power 
of  substances  is  measured.  [Gr.,  dia, 
through,  +  thermainein,  to  heat,  +  met- 
ron,  a  measure.] 

diathesin  (di-ath'es-in).  Ortho-oxybenzyl 
alcohol,  OtHsOs.  An  analgesic  and  anti- 
pyretic. 

diathesis  (di-ath'e-sis).  A  congenital  or 
acquired  condition  of  body  predisposing 
to  some  particular  constitutional  disease  or 
to  certain  local  manifestations  of  disease. 
A  term  at  present  but  little  used,  bil- 
ious d.  An  old  name  for  a  morbid  con- 
dition of  the  body  characterized  by  a  sup- 
posed superabundance  of  bile,  cancer- 
ous d.  See  cancerous  cachexia,  under 
cachexia,  catarrhal  d.  A  morbid  con- 
dition of  the  body  characterized  by  an 
excess  of  mucous  liquids,  diabetic  d. 
Of  Bazin,  a  condition  of  the  body  favor- 
ing the  production  of  sugar  in  the  liquids 
of  the  body.  d.  hemorrhagica.  See 
hemophilia,  gouty  d.  A  disposition  to 
gouty  affections,  hemorrhagic  d.  See 
hemophilia,  neuropathic  d.  A  hered- 
itary predisposition  to  the  development  of 
diffuse  or  systematic  affections  of  the 
nervous  system,  which  transmit  them- 
selves by  way  of  heredity,  either  inte- 
grally or  in  transforming  themselves. 
phthisical  d.  A  tendency  to  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  psychopathic  d.  A  tend- 
ency to  mental  disease,  rheumatic  d. 
A  constitutional  tendency  to  rheumatic  af- 
fections. Still  used  by  English  writers. 
tuberculous  d.  A  predisposition  to  the 
growth  of  tubercle,  uric  acid  d.  A 
constitutional  tendency  to  the  formation 
of  an  excess  of  uric  acid  within  the  body. 
[Gr.,  diatithesthai,  to  be  disposed.] 

diatomic  (di-at-om'ik).  i.  Containing  two 
atoms  (said  of  molecules).  2.  Containing 
two  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  [Gr., 
dis,  twice,    +   atomos,  an  atom.] 

diazo-  (di-az'o).  A  formative  of  the  names 
of  compounds  which  are  derived  from  the 
aromatic  hydrocarbons,  containing  two 
atoms  of  nitrogen  with  phenyl. 

diazobenzene  (di-az"o-ben'zen).  Sulpho- 
nic  acid,  GH7.(S03H).N  :NOH.  Two 
isomeric  varieties  are  known.  The  ben- 
zene sulphonic  acids  have  been  used  as  re- 
agents for  testing  certain  conditions  of 
the  urine,  e.  g.,  glycosuria  and  the  urine 
of  typhoid   fever. 

diaz'o-reac'tion.  See  Ehrlich's  diazo-reac- 
tion. 


di'azymc  cs'sence.  A  proprietary  liquid 
preparation,  said  to  contain  the  amyolytic 
enzyme  of  the  pancreas,  devoid  of  tryp- 
sin and  lipsin,  in  18.5  per  cent,  alcohol. 

diba'sic.  Containing  in  each  molecule  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  a  base 
(said  of  acids);  formed  by  the  replace- 
ment of  2  such  atoms  by  a  base  (said  of 
salts).     [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  basis,  a  base.] 

Dibothriocephalus  (di-both"re-o-sef'al- 
us).  Syn.:  Bothriocephalus.  A  genus  of 
the  order  Pseudolphyllidea  cams,  of  the 
class  Cestoidea,  being  flat  worms  with  an 
unarmed  scolex  and  flat  suckers.  D.  cor- 
datus.  A  species  infecting  man  and  the 
dog  in  Iceland.  D.  latus.  A  species  pro-' 
ducing  severe  anemia  in  man,  dogs,  and 
cats,  and  found  in  N.  America,  Europe, 
Asia,  and  Africa.  D.  parous.  A  species 
observed  in  man  in  Tasmania. 

dibothrium  (di-both're-um).  See  under 
spargannm. 

dibrombenzene  (di-brom-ben'zen).  CgHi- 
Bra,  a  substitution  compound  of  benzene, 
in  which  two  atoms  of  bromin  have  been 
substituted  for  two  hydrogens. 

dibromethane  (di-brom-eth'ane).  A  sub- 
stitution product  of  ethane,  which  contains 
two  atoms  of  bromin,  GTLBra. 

dibromid  (di-bro'mid).  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  an  element  or  radicle  united  di- 
rectly with  bromin  in  the  proportion  of 
2  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite 
quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the 
unit  of  comparison. 

dibrommethane  (di-brom-meth'an).  A 
substitution  product  of  methane. 

dibutyl  (di-bu'til).  A  hydrocarbon,  CsHis, 
that  occurs  in  mineral  oil. 

dicalcic  (di-kal'sik).  Containing  2  atoms 
of  calcium. 

dicar'bonate.     See  bicarbonate. 

dicephalus  (di-sef'al-us).  A  monster  hav- 
ing two  heads  or  with  the  head  more  or 
less  completely  divided  into  two  parts. 
d.  dibrachius.  A  variety  having  two 
arms.  d.  monauchenos.  A  variety  in 
which  there  is  a  common  neck.  d.  tetra- 
brachius. A  variety  having  four  arms. 
d.  tribrachius.  A  variety  having  three 
arms.     [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  kephale,  head.] 

dichlor-.  A  formative  element  in  names 
of  compounds  formed  by  the  substitution 
of  two  atoms  of  chlorin  for  hydrogen 
atoms. 

dichlorethane  (di-klor-eth'an).  A  substi- 
tution product  of  ethane,  C2H4CI2. 

dichlorid  (di-klo'rid).  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
with  chlorin  in  the  proportion  of  2  atoms 
of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite  quantity 
of  the  former. 

dichlormethane  (di-klor-meth'an).  A 
chlorin  substitution  product  of  methane, 
CH0CI2. 

dichotomous  (di-ko'to-mus).  Dividing 
into  two  branches  of  equal  or  nearly  equal 
size;  bifurcating.  In  descriptive  bacte- 
riology, a  term  meaning  forked  or  bifur- 
cated. [Gr.,  dicha,  in  twain,  +  temncin, 
to  cut.] 

dichotomy  (di-chot'o-me).  1.  The  state  of 
being    dichotomous,    the    phenomenon    of 


DICHROISM 


264 


DIETETIC 


dichotomous  division.  2.  Bifurcation  of 
the  developing  embryo,  either  at  the  su- 
perior or  inferior  growing  point,  produc- 
ing reduplication  or  a  double  monstrosity, 
but  always  having  a  single  median  axis, 
at  some  point  of  its  course,  inferior  d. 
A  d.  affecting  the  inferior  part  of  the 
body  or  katadidymus.  mesial  d.  A  d. 
of  the  middle  portions  of  the  trunk  re- 
gion, or  anakatadidymus.  superior  d. 
A  d.  affecting  the  upper  part  of  the  body 
or  anadidymus. 

dichroism  (di'kro-izm).  That  property  of 
a  substance  by  which  it  appears  to  be  of 
one  color  by  direct  light  and  of  another 
by  transmitted  light.  [Gr.,  dis,  doubly, 
+  chroizein,  to  color.] 

dichromate  (di-kro'mat).  A  bichromate 
(also  erroneously  called  an  acid  chro- 
mate);  regarded  either  as  made  up  of  2 
molecules  of  chromium  trioxid  united 
with  a  basic  oxid  or  as  a  salt  of  dichromic 
acid. 

dichromatic  vision  (di-kro-mat'ik  vizh'- 
on).  Two  color  visions,  that  is,  a  color 
vision  which,  unlike  the  normal,  may  be 
supposed  to  depend  upon  the  presence  in 
the  retina  of  only  two  fundamental  color 
sensations.  This  is  supposed  to  be  the 
condition  of  the  red,  green,  and  violet 
color-blind. 

dichromatopsia  (di-kro-mat-op'se-ah).  A 
form  of  color-blindness  in  which  only  two 
of  the  primary  colors  can  be  distinguished. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  chroma,  a.  color,  -f- 
op  sis,  sight.] 

dichromic  (di-kro'mik).  Containing  2 
atoms  of  chromium. 

dichromophilism  (di-kro-mof'il-izm).  <  In 
microscopy,  capacity  for  double  staining. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  chroma,  color,  + 
philein,  to  love.] 

dichroous  (di'kro-us).  Of  two  colors; 
having  the  property  of  dichroism. 

dicliditis  (dik-lid-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
heart  valve.  [Gr.,  diklides,  valves,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

diclidostosis  (di-klid-os-to'sis).  Ossifica- 
tion of  venous  valves.  [Gr.,  dikleis,  a 
double  door,   +   osteon,  a  bone.] 

dicrocelium  (di-kro-se'le-um).  See  Dis- 
toma.  [Gr.,  dikroos,  forked,  +  koilia,  a 
cavity.] 

dicrotic  (di-krot'ik).  Beating  doubly,  i.  e., 
showing  two  waves  for  each  cardiac  sys- 
tole; said  of  the  pulse,  d.  notch.  The 
notch  or  negative  wave  on  the  descending 
limb  of  the  sphygmogram,  just  preceding 
the  dicrotic  wave.  d.  pulse.  See  un- 
der pulse,  d.  wave.  The  conspicuous 
wave  seen  about  midway  on  the  descend- 
ing limb  of  the  sphygmogram.  [Gr.,  dis, 
twice,   +   krotein,  to  beat.] 

dicrotism  (di'krot-izm).  The  state  of  be- 
ing dicrotic.  See  dicrotic  pulse,  under 
pulse. 

dicyanin.     See  cyanogen. 

didac'tic.  Instructive;  of  medical  instruc- 
tion, conveyed  by  description  or  precept 
as  distinguished  from  clinical  or  experi- 
mental  demonstration.      [Gr.,   didaktikos.1 

didactylism  (di-dak'til-izm).  The  congen- 
ital  condition   in   which   but   two   of   the 


digits  are  preserved.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  + 
daktylos,  a  digit.] 

didermiatria  (di"der-me-at're-ah).  En- 
dermic  medication.  [Gr.,  dia,  through, 
+  derma,  the  skin,  +  iatreia,  medical 
treatment.] 

diduction  (di-duk'shun).  Lateral  move- 
ment of  one  part  upon  another  (e.  g., 
the  grinding  movement  of  the  lower  jaw). 
[Lat,  diducere,  to  draw  aside.] 

didymalgia  (did-im-arje-ah).  Testicular 
pain.  [Gr.,  didymos,  testis,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

didymus  (did'e-mus).  A  twin.  A  double 
monstrosity.  A  testis.  [Gr.,  didymos, 
a  twin,  a  testis.] 

dielectric  (di-el-ek'trik).  Acting  as  a  non- 
conductor of  electricity,  but  allowing  of 
its  transmission  by  induction.  [Gr.,  dia, 
through,  -f-   elektron,  amber.] 

dielectrolysis  (di"e-lek-trol'is-is).  Bron- 
del's  term  for  the  process  of  decomposing 
a  medicinal  compound  by  electrolysis  with 
a  galvanic  circuit,  including  a  diseased  or 
painful  part  of  the  body,  thus  causing  one 
of  the  elements  of  the  compound  to  pass 
into  or  through  the  part.  [Gr.,  dia, 
through,  +  elektron,  amber,  +  lyein,  to 
dissolve.] 

diencephalon  (di-en-sef'al-on).  Midbrain. 
Thalamencephalon. 

di'es.     A  day.     [Lat.] 

di'et.  1.  The  customary  food  of  an  indi- 
vidual. 2.  Food  restricted  as  to  quality 
and  quantity  with  reference  to  the  restora- 
tion or  preservation  of  health,  acces- 
sory articles  of  d.  Materials,  such  as 
the  condiments,  flavors,  and  stimulants, 
which  occur  in  the  diet,  but  are  not  used 
as  sources  of  energy,  animal  d.  A  d. 
consisting  largely  of  animal  food,  such 
as  milk,  eggs,  and  meat,  common  d. 
Of  hospitals,  the  d.  of  the  majority  of 
the  patients,  for  whom  no  special  d.  is 
prescribed,  d.  for  cold  weather,  see 
in  appendix,  page  914.  d.  for  hot 
weather,  see  in  appendix,  page  914.  d., 
purin  free;  see  in  appendix,  page  914. 
d.,  Schmidt's  test;  see  in  appendix,  page 
.  d.  tables  used  in  private  prac- 
tice by  Dr.  W.  Gilman  Thompson, 
see  in  appendix,  page  .  d.,  uric  acid 
free;  see  in  appendix,-  page  914.  dry 
d.  A  d.  in  which  but  little  fluid  is  al- 
lowed, extra  d.  Of  the  hospitals,  a 
d.  in  which,  besides  a  full  allowance  of 
nourishing  food,  certain  palatable  arti- 
cles are  included  to  stimulate  the  appe- 
tite and  hasten  convalescence,  house  d. 
See  common  d.  liquid  d.  A  d.  in 
which  no  solid  food  is  allowed,  but  only 
milk  and  soups,  rheumatic  d.  A  d. 
adapted  for  rheumatic  patients.  Tuf- 
nell's  d.  See  under  Tufnell.  vegetable 
d.  A  d.  from  which  meat  is  excluded  and 
of  which  fresh  vegetables  form  an  impor- 
tant part.      [Gr.,  diaita.~\ 

dietary  (di'et-a-re).  A  certain  fixed  or  reg- 
ulated diet,  such  as  prevails  in  hospitals, 
in  public  institutions,  and  in  military  serv- 
ice, or  is  prescribed  for  special  patients. 

dietetic,  dietetical  (di-et-et'ik,  di-et-et'ik- 
al).     Pertaining  to  diet. 


DIETETICS 


265 


DIGESTION 


dietetics  (di-et-et'iks).  The  science  of  the 
regulation  of  diet  in  health  and  disease. 

dietetist  (di-et'et-ist).  i.  One  who  regu- 
lates the  diet.  2.  A  physician  who  relies 
entirely  upon  proper  feeding  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease. 

diethylamin  (di"e-thil-am'in).  A  non- 
poisonous  ptomain,  NQH11,  found  in  de- 
caying fish  and  sausage. 

diethylendiamin  (di-eth"el-en-di-am'in). 
See  piperazin. 

diethylmalonylurea.  Syn. :  veronal.  A 
valuable  hypnotic. 

Dietl's  crisis.     See  nephritic  crisis. 

diexodos  (di-ecks'od-os).  1.  An  excretory 
channel,  an  outlet.  2.  The  expulsion  of 
excrementitious  material.  [Gr.,  diexodeu- 
ein,  to  pass  through.] 

differential  (dif-er-en'shal).  Pertaining, 
or  having  regard,  to  the  differences  be- 
tween two  or  more  objects,  conceptions, 
processes. 

differentiation  (dif-er-en-she-a'shun).  1. 
The  assumption  of  individual  character- 
istics by  the  several  portions  of  a  mass  of 
organized  material,  by  virtue  of  which 
some  of  it  is  developed  into  one  sort  of 
structure,  and  other  parts  into  other 
forms,  although  originally  the  whole 
seemed  absolutely  alike.  2.  See  diagno- 
sis, histological  d.  D.  in  the  matter 
of  microscopic  structure,  physiological 
d.  The  process  of  d.  in  the  kind  of  func- 
tional activity.  primary  d.  In  embry- 
ology, the  d.  that  results  in  the  formation 
of  the  notochord,  the  medullary  plate, 
and  the  protovertebrae.  secondary  d. 
The  formation  of  special  parts  or  organs 
after  the  primary  d.  has  taken  place. 

diffluent  (dif'flu-ent).  Almost  liquefied, 
softened  to  such  a  degree  as  to  spread 
like  a  liquid.     [Lat.,  diffluere,  to  flow.] 

diffraction  (dif-frak'shun).  A  phenome- 
non consisting  in  the  bending  and  disper- 
sion of  rays  of  light  when  passing  near 
the  edge  of  a  body.  [Lat.,  diifractio, 
from  diff ringer  e,  to  shatter.] 

diffrac'tive.     Producing  diffraction. 

diffusate  (dif'fu-sat).  In  the  process  of 
dialysis,  that  portion  of  the  liquid  which 
passes  through  the  animal  membrane,  and 
contains  crystalloid  matter  in  solution. 

diffuse',  diffused'.  Spread,  spreading, 
scattered. 

diffusibility  (dif-fu-si-bil'it-e).  The  qual- 
ity of  being  diffusible,  d.  of  gases.  Of 
Dalton,  the  property  by  which  two  or 
more  gases,  when  placed  in  an  inclosed 
space,  expand  as  if  each  occupied  it  alone, 
the  elastic  force  of  the  mixture  being 
equal  to  the  sum  of  the  elastic  forces  of 
all  the  contained  gases. 

diffu'sible.  Capable  of  diffusing  or  of  be- 
ing diffused;  capable  of  being  diffused 
rapidly  through  the  system,  so  as  to  cause 
a  prompt  effect. 
diffusiometer  (dif-fu-se-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  diffusibility 
of  gases.  [Lat.,  diffusio,  diffusion,  + 
Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 
diffusion  (dif-fu'shun).  The  state  of  being 
diffused;  the  act  of  diffusing;  the  process 
by  which  two   liquids  or  two  gases,  when 


brought  into  contact  with  each  other,  grad- 
ually intermix  until  every  part  of  one  is 
in  contact  with  some  portion  of  the  other. 
anodal  d.  See  cataphoresis.  circles  of 
d.  Circles  of  d.  formed  on  the  retina 
when  a  pencil  of  ray  cuts  the  retina  before 
or  after  coming  to  a  focus,  d.  appa- 
ratus. See  under  apparatus,  d.  cir- 
cles. See  circles  of  d.  d.  coeffi- 
cient. The  amount  of  dissolved  sub- 
stance which  under  constant  conditions 
diffuses  through  a  membrane  in  a  unit  of 
time.  It  varies  with  the  temperature. 
d.  electrode.  See  under  electrode,  d. 
of  heat.  The  irregular  reflection  of  heat 
rays  from  the  surface  of  bodies.  As  in 
the  case  of  light,  the  different  thermal 
rays  are  diffused  (or  irregularly  reflected) 
by  certain  bodies  in  different  degrees,  the 
thermal  rays  which  are  not  so  diffused 
being  absorbed,  d.  of  light.  The  ir- 
regular reflection  of  light  rays  from  the 
surface  of  an  unpolished  body.  Part  of 
the  rays  falling  upon  such  a  body  are  ab- 
sorbed, part  are  reflected  in  every  direc- 
tion, the  wave  length  of  the  rays  that  are 
so  reflected  determining  the  color  of  the 
body.  The  general  diffused  brightness  of 
daylight  is  due  to  the  d.  of  light  falling 
upon  clouds,  particles  floating  in  the  air, 
and  terrestrial  objects,  d.  stasis.  See 
under  stasis,  d.  tube.  An  instrument 
intended  for  the  d.  of  gases.  [Lat,  dif- 
fusion 

diffu'sive.  Diffusing  readily,  as  a  diffu- 
sible stimulant. 

digalen  (dij'al-en).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration, said  to  consist  of  Cloetta's  soluble 
digitoxin,  dissolved  in  alcohol,  glycerin 
and  water;  also  sold  in  tablet  form.  It  is 
used  like  digitalis. 

digas'tricus.  A  depressor  muscle.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

digenesis  (di-jen'es-is).  See  alternate 
generation,  under  generation.  [Gr.,  dis, 
twice,  +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

digenetic  (di-jen-et'ik).  Requiring  a 
change  of  hosts,  as  with  flukes  or  para- 
sites. [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  genesis,  gen- 
eration.] 

digenia  (di-je'ne-ah).  Generation  due  to 
the  union  of  the  two  sexes. 

digenism  (di'jen-izm).  1.  Alternate  gen- 
eration. 2.  Double  causation,  the  concur- 
rent  action  of  two  causes. 

digest  (di-jest').  To  perform  or  to  un- 
dergo digestion. 

digestant  (di-jes'tant).  A  remedy  that  aids 
digestion. 

digester  (di-jes'ter).  1.  A  strong  metallic 
kettle  with  a  safety  valve,  for  subjecting 
bodies  to  a  high  temperature.  2.  Of 
Fleury,  a  condensing  apparatus  the  prin- 
ciple of  which  is  founded  upon  the  con- 
densation of  the  hot  vapors  of  the  men- 
struum in  a  digesting  glass  vessel.  Pa- 
pin's  d.     See  under  Papin. 

digestion  (di-jes'shun).  1.  The  physical 
and  chemical  changes  which  nutrient  ma- 
terial undergoes  under  the  influence  of  di- 
gestive ferments  to  render  it  soluble,  dif- 
fusible, and  assimilable.  These  changes 
occur  (a)  in  the  digestive  apparatus  of  an- 


DIGESTIVE 


266 


DIGITALIS 


imals;  (b)  on  the  leaves  of  insectivorous 
plants;  (c)  in  the  tissues  of  animals  and 
plants;  (d)  outside  the  living  organism. 
2.  In  popular  language,  the  changes  that 
food  normally  undergoes  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines.  3.  The  maceration  of 
medicinal  or  other  substances  in  warm 
liquids,  in  order  to  extract  the  active 
principles,  artificial  d.  The  d.  of  nu- 
tritive material  outside  the  living  organ- 
ism, caused  by  a  digestive  ferment,  such 
as  pepsin  or  trypsin.  So  far  as  is  known, 
the  changes  produced  by  the  digestive 
ferments  are  the  same  in  artificial  as  in 
natural  d.  buccal  d.  See  oral  d.  cavi- 
tary d.  See  extracellular  d.  cecal  d. 
The  digestive  process  in  the  cecum.  In 
man  and  the  animals  with  small  ceca,  the 
cecum  seems  to  serve  only  as  a  reservoir 
and  for  the  absorption  of  liquids.  In 
animals  like  the  horse,  which  eat  bulky 
food,  the  cecum  is  exceedingly  large  and 
serves  as  a  reservoir  in  which  the  diges- 
tive processes,  begun  in  the  mouth,  stom- 
ach, and  small  intestine,  may  be  complet- 
ed. It  is  not  certain  that  in  these  cases 
the  cecum  produces  a  true  digestive  fer- 
ment, the  d.  that  occurs  being  largely  due 
to  bacteria,  duodenal  d.  See  pancreatic 
d.  extracellular  d.  D.  which  occurs 
outside  of  a  cell  body,  gastric  d.  That 
part  of  the  process  of  d.  which  takes  place, 
in  the  stomach,  especially  the  action. 
intestinal  d.  The  change  effected  in 
the  chyme  by  the  action  of  the  intes- 
tinal secretions;  in  a  broader  sense,  all 
the  changes  which  the  undigested  food 
undergoes  after  leaving  the  stomach,  in- 
tracellular d.  The  d.  or  solution  of 
nutrient  material  by  a  cell  within  its 
own  substance,  oral  d.  That  portion 
of  the  process  of  d.  that  is  accom- 
plished in  the  mouth,  including  the  com- 
minution of  the  food  and  its  insaliva- 
tion.  See  salivary  d.  pancreatic  d. 
That  portion  of  the  digestive  processes 
which  takes  place  in  the  upper  part  of  tie 
small  intestine,  under  the  influence  of  the 
pancreatic  juice,  by  which  the  proteids 
are  converted  into  peptones,  starch  is 
changed  into  sugar,  and  the  fats  are  emul- 
sified and  saponified,  peptic  d.  See 
gastric  d.  salivary  d.  The  preliminary 
d.  of  starchy  food  (its  conversion  into 
sugar)  by  the  action  of  the  saliva,  self- 
d.  See  autolysis  and  autopcpsia.  tryp- 
tic  d.     See  pancreatic  d. 

digestive.  Causing,  promoting,  concerned 
with,  or  pertaining  to,  digestion;  as  a  di- 
gestant. 

diges'tum.  The  product  of  maceration  or 
digestion. 

digipoten  (dij-ip-o'ten).  A  purified  pro- 
prietary extract  of  digitalis. 

digipuratuni.  A  proprietary  preparation 
consisting  of  a  purified  extract  of  digitalis 
diluted  with   sugar   of  milk. 

digistrophan  (dij-is'tro-fan).  A  propri- 
etary preparation,  consisting  of  an  evap- 
orated extract  of  digitalis  and  strophan- 
tus. 

di^it  (dij'it).  A  finger  or  a  toe.  [Lat., 
digitus.} 


digital  (dij'it-al).  1.  Pertaining  to,  or  re- 
sembling, a  finger  or  toe.  2.  Resembling 
a  pit  made  with  the  tip  of  a  finger  (see 
1.  fossa).  3.  Performed  with  the  fingers. 
[Lat.,  digitus,  finger.] 

digitalein  (dij-it-al-e'in).  One  of  the  ac- 
tive glucosidal  principles  found  in  digital- 
is. As  found  in  commerce,  digitalein  is 
impure,  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  dig- 
itoxin,  digitalin,  digitalein  with  digitonin. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  and  has  the  action 
of  its  constituents  upon  the  heart. 

digitaligenin  (dij-it-al'ij-en-in).  A  decom- 
position product  of  pure  digitalin. 

digitalin  (dij-it-al'in).  The  term  digitalin 
is  used  generally  for  all  of  the  digitalis 
bodies,  and,  in  a  more  restricted  sense, 
for  any  one  of  several  substances  which 
differ  from  each  other,  more  or  less. 
These  substances  are  as  follows:  amor- 
phous d. ;  also  known  as  digitalin 
amorphe  and  digitalin  chloroforms  que 
{Homolle's  d.),  the  d.  of  the  French  co- 
dex. This  substance  is  probably  a  more 
or  less  impure  form  of  true  d.,  differing 
somewhat  in  its  physical  properties,  owing 
to  the  presence  of  impurities,  including 
digitonin.  The  amorphous  d.  of  Homolle 
is  used  occasionally  and  mention  is  fre- 
quentl}-  made  of  it  in  the  literature  of  the 
subject.  It  is  a  very  active  substance, 
used  like  true  d.  crystallin  d.  Also 
known  as  digitalinum  crystallisatum,  dig- 
italine  crystalisce,  and  Nativelles  crystal- 
lin digitalin-  This  substance  is  prob- 
ably identical  with  digitoxin,  and  they 
are  often  given  as  synonjmis,  though  it 
is  probable  that  the  original  product  of 
Nativelle  may  have  contained  some  slight 
impurity.  crystallized  d.  So-called 
Merck's  d.  This  is  not  a  d.  in  the  more 
restricted  sense  of  the  word,  but  is  really 
a  digitonin,  which  is  without  a  digitalis 
action  on  the  heart  German  d.  Also 
known  as  digitalinum  Gcrm-anicum,  so- 
called  digitalinum  purum.  It  consists  of 
a  mixture  of  glucosids,  of  which  digitonin 
constitutes  about  60  per  cent.  It  is  pre- 
pared from  digitalis  seed,  after  the  man- 
ner of  Walz,  and  is  the  substance  com- 
monly dispensed  when  d.  is  ordered  with- 
out further  specification.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  Merck's  d.  See 
crystallized  d.  true  d.  Also  known 
as  digitalinum  verum  hilliani.  the  d. 
of  Schmiedebcrg.  It  is  probably  a  pure 
principle,  Csr.H3cOi4,  and  second  in  activity 
only  to  digitoxin  among  the  principles 
found  in  digitalis.  It  is  prepared  from 
the  leaves  and  seeds  of  Digitalis,  and, 
commercial!}-,  from  German  d.  It  is 
nearty  insoluble  in  water  and  quite  in- 
soluble in  alcohol.  All  of  the  d's  here 
enumerated,  except  the  so-called  crystal- 
lized d.  of  Merck,  have  a  similar  action 
on  the  heart,  differing  mainly,  or  wholly, 
in  the  degree  of  their  activity. 

digital'muni.      See  digital 

digitalires'in.  A  toxic  decomposition 
product  of  digitalein.  Its  action  resem- 
bles that  of  picrotoxin. 

Digitalis  (dij-it-a'lis).  1.  Foxglove;  a  ge- 
nus   of    the    scrophulariaceae,    indigenous 


DIGITALIZATION 


267 


DIHYDROCHLORID 


in  Europe  and  in  western  and  middle 
Asia.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of 
D.  purpurea.  The  chemistry  of  d.  is 
still  very  obscure,  despite  a  vast  amount 
of  study  devoted  to  it.  The  leaves  of  D. 
purpurea  probably  contain :  digitoxin,  the 
most  active  principle  of  d.,  in  small 
amount;  digitalein,  a  soluble  active  glu- 
cosid;  digitin,  inactive;  digitonin,  a  sapo- 
toxin;  and  a  small  amount  of  true  digita- 
lin.  Alcohol  and  water  both  exhaust  the 
leaves,  hence  the  infusion  and  the  tinc- 
ture differ  mainly  in  degree  of  activity, 
contrary  to  common  belief.  The  tinc- 
ture also  contains  all  of  the  digitonin  of 
the  leaf  since  this  substance  is  soluble  in 
dilute  alcohol.  D.  is  used  mainly  for  its 
action  on  the  heart,  which  it  stimulates  to 
contract  more  forcibly,  while  the  rate  is 
slowed.  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  page  938.  d. 
folia.  The  dried  leaves  of  D.  pur- 
purea [Br.  Ph.].  D.  purpurea.  The 
foxglove;  a  biennial  or  perennial  Eu- 
ropean species  cultivated  in  the  United 
States,  extra etum  d.  Made  by  evap- 
orating the  fluidextract  to  a  pilular  con- 
sistence [U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum  d. 
fluidum.  A  fluidextract  of  d.  leaves 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  folia  d.,  herba  d.  The 
leaves  of  D.  purpurea.  infusum  d. 
An  infusion  representing  1.5  per  cent. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  or  0.7  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  of 
d.  semen  d.  The  seeds  of  D.  pur- 
purea, tinctura  d.  A  10  per  cent.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  [Br.  Ph.]  tincture  of  d.  leaves. 
tinctura  d.  etherea.  An  ethereal  tinc- 
ture of  d.  leaves  [Ger.  Ph.  1st  ed.]  [Lat., 
from  digitus,  finger,  because  of  its  finger- 
shaped  corolla.] 

digitalization  (dij-it-al-iz-a'shun).  The 
subjection  of  an  organism  to  the  action 
of  digitalis  or  of  digitalin. 

digitalone  (dij'it-al-6n).  A  proprietary 
preparation  said  to  be  a  dialysate  of  dig- 
italis. 

digitalose  (dig'it-al-6s).  A  form  of  sugar 
resulting  from  the  decomposition  of  dig- 
italin. 

digitalosmin  (dij-it-al-os'min).  The  odor- 
iferous principle  of  digitalis.  [Digitalis, 
+   Gr.,  osme,  an  odor.] 

digitalysatum  (dij-it-al-is'at-um).  A  pro- 
prietary preparation,  said  to  be  a  dialysate 
of  digitalis. 

digitasolin  (dij-it-as'o-lin).  A  substance 
said  to  have  been   found  in  digitalis. 

digiti-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  digitus, 
finger. 

digitin  (dij'it-in).  An  inert  substance 
found  in  digitalis.  Also  used  as  a  syn- 
onym  for  digitonin. 

digitogenin  (dij-it-oj'en-in).  A  crystalliza- 
ble  principle  discovered  by  Schmiedeberg 
in  Nativelle's  digitalin;  found  as  a  fer- 
mentation product  in  the  aqueous  solution 
of  digitonin  and  crystallized  from  its 
benzene  solution  in  the  form  of  needles. 

digitolein  (dij-it-o'le-in).  A  greenish,  bit- 
ter fat  of  disagreeable  odor  (a  combina- 
tion of  glycerin  with  digitoleic  acid)  dis- 
covered by  Kossmann,  in  Digitalis  pur- 
purea. 


digitonein  (dij-it-o-ne'in).  An  amorphous 
decomposition  product  of  digitonin,  pro- 
duced by  boiling  with  dilute  acids. 
digitonin  (dij-it-on'in).  A  saponin,  C7H40- 
O14-I-5H2O,  occurring  in  digitalis  and 
constituting  a  large  part  of  German  digi- 
talin. Also  called  crystallized  digitalin  or 
digitin.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in 
dilute  alcohol  and  is  said  to  have  the 
property  of  rendering  digitoxin  capable 
of  suspension  in  the  infusion  of  digitalis. 
It  is  a  circulatory  depressant,  when  in- 
jected into  the  blood,  but  is  not  absorbed 
from  the  alimentary  tract. 

digitophyllin  (dij-it-o-fil'lin).  A  sub- 
stance found  in  small  amounts  in  digi- 
talis leaves. 

digitoresin  (dij-it-o-res'in).  One  of  the 
decomposition  products  of  digitonin  and 
digitalin  when  treated  with  dilute  acids. 

digitoxin  (dij-it-ox'in).  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C34H54O11,  sometimes  described  a9 
a  resin,  sometimes  as  a  glucosid,  obtained 
from  digitalis,  of  which  it  constitutes  the 
most  active  principle.  It  is  wholly  insol- 
uble in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol.  It 
is  practically  identical  with  the  digitalin 
of  Nativelle.  It  is  the  most  active  of 
the  principles  found  in  digitalis,  amor- 
phous d.  A  name  given  by  Cloetta  to 
a  substance  obtained  from  digitalis.  It 
is  probably  a  mixture  of  principles,  sol- 
uble d.     See  amorphous  d. 

digitoxose  (dij-it-ox'os).  A  sugar  result- 
ing  from  the   decomposition  of  digitoxin. 

dig'itus.  1.  A  finger  or  a  toe.  2.  The 
length  of  the  index  finger,  d.  annularis. 
The  ring  figer.  d.  demonstrativus. 
The  index  finger,  d.  index,  d.  indica- 
torius.  The  index  finger,  digiti  man- 
us.  The  fingers,  d.  medicus.  The 
third  finger,  so  called  because  it  was  for- 
merly supposed  to  receive  the  pulse  di- 
rectly, d.  medius.  The  middle  finger. 
d.  minimus.  The  little  finger  or  toe. 
d.  pedis.  A  toe.  d.  primus.  The  first 
finger,  d.  quartus.  The  ring  or  the  lit- 
tle finger.  d.  quintus.  The  little 
finger  or  toe.  d.  supernumerarius. 
A  supernumerary  finger  or  toe.  d.  ter- 
tius.  The  middle  or  the  ring  finger. 
[Lat.] 

diglossia  (di-glos'se-ah).  The  state  of 
having  a  double  tongue.  [Gr.,  dis,  dou- 
ble,  +   glossa,  the  tongue.] 

dihalogenized,  dihaloid  (di-hal'o-jen-Izd, 
di-hal'oyd).  Containing  2  atoms  of  halo- 
gen. 

dibydrate  (di-hi'drat).  1.  A  compound 
containing  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  2. 
A  compound  containing  two  molecules  of 
water.     [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  -f-  ydor,  water.] 

dihydrated  (di-hi'dra-ted).  Having  taken 
up  2  molecules  of  water  or  2  molecules 
of  hydroxyl. 

dihydric  (di-hi'drik).  Containing  in  the 
molecule  2  atoms  of  hydrogen,  which 
are  replaceable  by  a  monad  metal,  said 
especially   of   alcohols. 

dihydrobromid  (di-hi"dro-bro'mid).  A 
combination  of  2  molecules  of  hydrobro- 
mic  acid  with  a  base. 

dihydrochlorid      (di-hi"dro-klo'rid).        A 


DIHYDROXYBENZENE 


268 


DIOPTOMETER 


compound  of  a  base  with  2  molecules  of 
hydrochloric  acid. 

dihydroxybenzene  (di-hi"drok-se-ben'- 
zen).     See  catechol. 

dihysteria  (di-his-te're-ah).  A  malforma- 
tion in  which  the  uterus  is  double,  the 
vagina  being  either  double  or  single. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  ystera,  the  womb.] 

diiodid.  (di-i'o-did).  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
directly  with  iodin  in  the  proportion  of 
2  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite 
quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit 
of  comparison. 

diiodonaphthol  (di-i"o-do-naf'thol).  The 
compound  C10H6I2O2;  a  substitute  for  io- 
doform. 

dliodoresorcin  (di-i"o-do-res-or'sin).  An 
inodorous  brown  powder,  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. 

dhodothioresorcin  (di-i"o-do-thi"o-re- 
sor'sin).  A  brown  powder,  G5H2O2I2S2; 
an  antiseptic. 

diketone  (di-ke'ton).  A  chemical  compound 
which  contains  two  ketone   (CO :)   groups. 

dilaceration  (di"las-er-a'shun).  1.  A 
tearing  apart.  See  laceration.  2.  In 
dentistry,  displacement  of  the  crown  or  a 
portion  of  the  crown  of  the  tooth  during 
its  formative  stages,  giving  rise  to  sub- 
sequent deformity  of  the  tooth.  [Lat., 
dilaceratio,  from  dilacerare,  to  tear  apart.] 

dilata'tion.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  pro- 
ducing or  undergoing  enlargement  as  the 
result  of  an  expansive  force  acting  from 
within  or  of  a  tractile  force  acting  from 
without.  2.  An  expanded  portion  of  a 
hollow  structure.  3.  Expansion  produced 
by  heat,  bulbar  d.  1.  The  expansion  of 
the  portion  of  the  internal  jugular  vein  at 
the  level  of  the  foramen  lacerum  posterius 
baseos  cranii.  2.  The  bulb  of  the  urethra. 
cardiac  d.  Enlargement  of  one  or  more 
of  the  cavities  of  the  heart,  digital  d. 
The  d.  of  a  cavity  or  orifice  by  means  of 
a  finger,  sacciform  d.  Partial  or  un- 
equal d.  of  a  hollow  organ  so  that  a  por- 
tion of  it  stands  out  in  the  form  of  a 
pouch.      [Lat.,  dilatare,  to  dilate.] 

dilator  (di-la'tor).  1.  An  instrument  used 
to  dilate  or  distend  an  opening,  a  passage, 
or  an  organ.  2.  A  muscle  or  nerve  which 
dilates  or  widens  apart.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat,  dilatare, 
to  enlarge.] 

dilipoxanthin  (di-lip-o-zan'thin).  A  yel- 
low lipochrome,  produced  by  various  bac- 
teria. [Gr.,  dis,  two,  +  lipos,  fat,  +  xan- 
thos,  yellow.] 

dill.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Anethum,  espe- 
cially Anethum  graveolens.  [Ang.-Sax., 
dil,  dile.1 

diluent  (dil'u-ent).  1.  Serving  to  dilute, 
as  a  bland  liquid,  usually  water,  to  be 
drunk  in  large  quantities  for  the  purpose 
of  diluting  the  fluids  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially the  urine,  so  as  to  render  them  less 
irritating.  2.  Any  inert  substance  which 
is  used  to  dilute  an  active  drug.  Sugar 
of  milk  is  very  commonly  used  as  a  dilu- 
ent powder.  [Lat.,  diluens,  from  diluere, 
to  dilute.] 

dilution   (dil-u'shun).     The  act  or  process 


of  rendering  a  substance  dilute  or  atten- 
uated, also  the  mixture  resulting  from 
such  a  process,  centesimal  d.  Of  the 
homeopathists,  any  one  of  a  series  of  d's 
the  first  of  which  contains  1  part  of  a 
drug  and  99  parts  of  diluent,  the  second 
1  part  of  the  first  d.  and  99  parts  of  dilu- 
ent, etc.  decimal  d.  Of  the  homeop- 
athists, any  one  of  a  series  of  d's  the  first 
of  which  contains  1  part  of  a  drug  and  9 
parts  ,of  diluent,  the  second  1  part  of  the 
first  d.  and  9  parts  of  diluent,  etc.  high 
d.  The  excessive  d.  of  anything.  [Lat., 
dxlutio,  from  diluere,  to  dilute.] 

dimargarin  (di-mar'ga-rin).  A  glycerid  con- 
taining two  molecules  of  margaric  acid  in 
combination  with  a  molecule  of  glycerin. 

dimetallic  (di-met-al'ik).  Of  salts,  con- 
taining in  the  molecule  2  atoms  of  a  metal- 
lic element. 

dimethyl  (di-meth'il).  A  prefix  used  in 
chemical  nomenclature  to  signify  two 
methyl  (CH3.)  radicles,  d.  ketone.  See 
acetone. 

dimethylamin  (di"meth-il-am'in).  A  sec- 
ondary amin  of  methyl  (CH3)2NH;  a  liq- 
uid having  an  ammoniacal  odor,  found  in 
Peruvian  guano. 

dimethylarsin  (di"meth-il-ar'sin).  1. 
(CH3)2AsH.,  a  poisonous  gas  of  very  dis- 
agreeable odor.  2.  A  radicle  having  the 
composition,  As(CH3)2.  d.  oxid.  Caco- 
dyl  oxid;  a  colorless  liquid  [As(CHs)2]20, 
giving  off  exceedingly  irritant  and  stupe- 
fying vapors.     It  is  an  active  poison. 

dimorphism  (di-mor'fizm).  The  property 
possessed  by  certain  solid  substances  to 
crystallize  in  two  distinct  forms.  [Gr., 
dis,  two,   +  morphe,  form.] 

dimorphobiosis  (di-mor-fo-bi-o'sis).  Gen- 
eration in  the  same  animal  in  two  differ- 
ent ways  when  subjected  to  different  con- 
ditions and  environment.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice, 
+  morphe,  shape,   +  biosis,  life.] 

dimorphous  (di-mor'fus).  Occurring  in 
two  different  forms. 

dinic,  dinical  (din'ik,  din'ik-al).'  Pertain- 
ing to  giddiness.  [Lat.,  dinicus,  from 
Gr.,  dinos,  vertigo.] 

dinitrate  (di-ni'trat).  A  compound  con- 
taining two  molecules  of  nitric  acid. 

dini'trated,  dini'tiic.  Containing  2  mole- 
cules of  nitric  acid. 

dinners  for  hot  and  cold  weather.  See 
in  appendix,  page 

dinoxid  (din-ox'Id).     See  dioxid. 

Dioctophyme  renale.  Syn.  for  Eustron- 
gylus  gigas. 

diolein    (di-o'le-in).     Dioleate   of   glyceryl, 

(Cl8H3302)2.C3H5.OH. 

di'onin.  See  ethyl  morphin  hydrochlorid, 
under  morphin. 

diopsimeter  (di-op-sim'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  extent  of  the  vis- 
ual field.  [Gr.,  diopsis,  clear  vision,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

diopter,  dioptre  (di-op'ter,  di-op'tre). 
The  unit  for  measuring  the  refractive 
power  or  strength  of  a  lens.  This  unit  is 
a  lens  having  a  focal  distance  of  one  me- 
ter. [Gr.,  dioptron,  something  that  can 
be  seen  through.] 

dioptometer    (di-op-tom'et-er).      The    de- 


DIOPTOSCOPY 


269 


DIPHTHERIA 


termination  of  the  refraction  and  accom- 
modation of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  dioptron, 
something  that  can  be  seen  through,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

dioptoscopy  (di-op-tos'ko-pe).  A  method 
of  determining  the  refraction  of  the  eye 
by  means  of  the  ophthalmoscope. 

diop'tric.  Pertaining  to  dioptrics;  also  of 
or  pertaining  to   a  diopter. 

diop'trics.  That  branch  of  optics  which 
treats  of  the  refraction  of  light. 

dioscamphor  (di-os-kam'for).  A  dense, 
yellowish  liquid,  CsHisO,  having  the  odor 
and  taste  of  thymol,  regarded  as  a  lower 
homologue  of  ordinary  camphor. 

Dioscorea  villosa  (di-os-ko're-ah  vil-lo'- 
sah).  Wild  yam  root,  colic  root;  some- 
times used  in  domestic  practice. 

dioscorein  (di-os-ko're-in).  A  principle 
obtained  from  Dioscorea  villosa. 

diose  (di'os).     See  biose. 

Dios'ma  cre'nula.  Syn. :  D.  serratifola, 
D.  odorata.    A  genus  of  ructaceous  plants. 

dios'min.  An  active  principle  obtained 
from  different  species  of  Barosma 
(Diosma),  or  buchu. 

diosmo'sis.     See  osmosis. 

diosphenol  (di-os'fe-nol).  A  crystalline 
substance,  C14H22O3,  found  in  the  essen- 
tial oil  of  the  leaves  of  Barosma  betulina. 
According  to  Spica,  it  has  the  constitu- 
tion C10H1GO2,   or  that  of  an  oxycamphor. 

Diospyrus,  Diospirus  (di-os'pi-ros).  A 
genus  including  the  persimmon  tree. 
cortex  diospyri.  The  bark  of  the  D. 
virginiana.  D.  virginiana.  The  per- 
simmon tree  of  the  southern  United 
States.  The  bark  is  bitter,  and  has  been 
used  medicinally.  The  unripe  fruit  is 
very  astringent,  containing  tannin,  pectin, 
glucose,  and  a  yellow  coloring  matter;  the 
ripe  fruit  is  palatable.  [Lat.,  Dios,  or 
Jupiter,    +   pints,  pear-tree.] 

diostearoptene  (di-os-te-ar-op'ten).  See 
diosphenol. 

dloxid  (di-ox'id).  A  compound  consisting 
of  an  element  or  radicle  united  directly 
with  oxygen  in  the  proportion  of  2  atoms 
of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite  quantity 
of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  com- 
parison.    [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  +  oxys,  sharp.] 

dioxogen  (di-ox'o-jen).  A  trade  name  for 
solution  of  hydrogen  dioxid. 

dioxybenzene  (di-ok-se-ben'zen).  Dihy- 
droxybenzene;  a  hydroxy  1  substitution 
compound  of  benzene,  C6H<i(OH)2.  Three 
isomeric  varieties  are  known:  catechol, 
guinol,   and  resorcinol. 

dipalmitin  (di-pal'mit-in).  C3HoOH(Cie- 
H3i02>2,  formed  by  the  substitution  of  2 
molecules  of  the  radicle  of  palmitic  acid 
for  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl  in  glycerin. 

dipeptid  (di-pep'tid).  A  class  of  com- 
pounds containing  two  amino-acids  in 
combination  with  each  other  (e.  g.,  alanyl- 
glycen).  Many  of  the  d's  are  interme- 
diary hydrolytic  decomposition  products 
of  proteins  by  the  action  of  pancreatic 
juice;  some  are  hydrolysed  to  the  amino- 
acids.  Thus  far,  eight  different  d's  have 
been  isolated  from  proteins  by  hydrolyses 
with  acids  and  alkalis,  namely,  glycyl- 
alanin,   glycyltyrosin,   glycylleucin,   glycyl- 


glycin,  leitkylglycin,  alanylleucin,  leukyl- 
alanin,  and  leukylglutaminic  acid. 

diphallus  (di-fal'lus).  1.  A  double  penis. 
2.  A  monster  having  a  double  penis. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice,   +  phallos,  the  penis.] 

diphenylamin  (di-fen-il-am'in).  A  phenyl 
substitution  compound  of  ammonia, 
(CeHs^NH.  A  crystalline  substance;  used 
to  test  for  traces  of  nitric  acid  by  which 
it  is  changed  to  a  dark  blue  color. 

diphenylmethane  (di-fen-il-meth'an).  A 
hydrocarbon,  (CeHs^Ctb,  forming  pris- 
matic or  tabular  crystals. 

diphosphate  (di-fos'fat).  1.  A  compound 
consisting  of  2  molecules  of  phosphoric 
acid  united  with  1  atom  of  an  element  or 
1  molecule  of  a  radicle.  2.  See  pyro- 
phosphate. 

diphtheria  (dif-the're-ah).  Syn.:  mem- 
branous croup.  An  acute  infectious  dis- 
ease, due  to  the  presence  of  the  bacilli 
of  diphtheria  (Klebs-Loffler  bacillus)  and 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  a  mem- 
branous, fibrinous,  whitish  or  grayish  de- 
posit at  the  seat  of  infection.  The  lesion 
generally  affects  the  throat  and  often 
nasal  passages  and  the  larynx,  and  the 
symptoms  and  visceral  lesions  are  pro- 
duced by  a  soluble  toxin  formed  at  the 
local  seat  of  infection  by  the  diphtheria 
bacillus,  asthenic  d.  A  condition  in 
which,  with  the  subsidence  of  the  pro- 
nounced symptoms  of  d.,  there  may  be 
gradual  failure  of  the  vital  forces,  due 
to  the  action  of  diphtheritic  toxins. 
buccal  d.  D.  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  cheeks  or  gums.  con- 
junctival d.  See  diphtheritic  conjunc- 
tivitis, under  conjunctivitis,  croupal  d, 
croupous  d.  D.  with  the  local  symp- 
toms of  croup.  D.  of  the  larynx  giving 
rise  to  symptoms  of  croup,  d.  carrier. 
A  person  in  whose  fauces  the  diphtheria 
bacilli  persist  long  after  return  to  health. 
d.  of  the  vulva.  A  variety  frequently 
occurring  during  the  endemic  or  epidemic 
prevalence  of  d.  It  is  usually  accompa- 
nied by  some  local  adenitis  and  the  whole 
perineal  area  may  become  involved,  d. 
of  wounds.  An  appearance  of  granu- 
lations which  resembles  true  d.,  but  is 
not  necessarily  due  to  diphtheritic  in- 
fection. It  is  supposed  by  some  to  be 
identical  with  hospital  gangrene,  laryn- 
geal d.  That  form  of  d.  which  affects 
the  larynx  and  mechanically  causes  dan- 
gerous stenosis,  especially  in  infants  and 
young  children.  laryngotracheal  d. 
An  extension  of  d.  from  the  pharynx 
downward.  Sometimes  the  process  be- 
gins in  the  trachea  and  invades  the  air 
passages  from  below  upward,  malig- 
nant d.  D.  characterized  by  such  rapid- 
ity and  intensity  in  the  development  of 
the  local  manifestations  that  the  clinical 
gradations  of  the  disease  are  unrecog- 
nizable, nasal  d.  A  severe  form  of  d. 
which  may  exist  in  the  nose  alone  or  in 
connection  with  d.  of  the  nose  and  fauces. 
puerperal  d.  D.  of  the  genital  tract 
in  women  after  labor;  formerly  included 
under  the  term  puerperal  fever,  urinous 
d.     Pulpy  degeneration  of  traumatic  sur- 


DIPHTHERITIC 


270 


DIPSOMANIA 


faces  due  to  contact  with  alkaline  urine. 
[Gr.,  diphthera,  a  tanned  hide,  because  of 
the  formation  of  a  leathery  membrane  in 
the  throat.] 

diphtheritic  (dif-ther-it'ik).  Pertaining  to 
diphtheria,  d.  sore  throat.  A  euphem- 
ism for  a  mild  form  of  diphtheria. 

diphtheroid,  diphtheroidal  (dif'ther- 
oyd,  dif-ther-oy'dal).  Resembling  diph- 
theria, its  cause,  or  its  products.  [Gr., 
diphthera,  a  skin,    -\-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

diphtherotoxin  (dif-the-ro-toks'in).  The 
specific  toxin  of  the  diphtheria  bacillus. 

diphthongia  (dif-thon'ge-ah).  The  simul- 
taneous production  of  two  vocal  sounds  of 
different  pitch,  occurring  in  certain  path- 
ological conditions  of  the  larynx.  [Gr., 
dis,  twice,  +  phtlwggos,  a  distinct  sound.] 

Diplacan'thus  nan'us.     See  Hymenolepis. 

diplacusis  (dip-la-ku'sis).  Syn.:  diplecoia. 
A  morbid  condition  in  which  two  tones 
are  heard  when  only  one  is  produced,  d. 
uniauralis.  D.  affecting  one  ear  only; 
also  a  condition  in  which  a  tone  appears 
normal  to  one  ear  and  higher  or  lower 
to  the  other.  [Gr.,  diploos,  double,  + 
akousis,  hearing.] 

diplasmatic  (di-plas-mat'ik).  Of  K61- 
liker,  a  term  used  to  designate  cells  in 
which  there  are  two  or  more  substances, 
chemically    or    physically    distinct. 

diplegia  (dip-le'je-ah).  Paralysis  of  cor- 
responding muscles  on  the  two  sides  of 
the  body.  d.  hrachialis.  Paralysis  of 
both  upper  extremities.  d.  cruralis. 
Paralysis  of  both  lower  extremities,  d. 
facialis.  Bilateral  facial  paralysis. 
[Gr.,  dis,  twice,   +  plege,  a.  stroke.] 

diplo-,  dipl-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
diplos,  diploos,  double. 

diplococ'cal,  diplococ'coid.  Pertaining 
to  a  diplococcus. 

diplococcus  (dip-lo-kok'kus).  A  micrococ- 
cus or  spherical  organism  joined  in  sets 
of  two  or  pairs.  D.  gonorrhea.  Syn.  : 
gonococcus.  The  organism  producing 
gonorrhea.  D.  intracellulars.  Found 
in  blood  and  pus  in  cerebrospinal  men- 
ingitis. D.  pneumoniae.  A  species 
found  in  the  exudation  and  sputum,  and 
also  in  the  pleuritic  and  pericardial  effu- 
sions in  croupous  pneumonia.  [Gr.,  dip- 
loos, double,  +  kokkos,  a  berry,  a  kernel.] 

diploe  (dip'lo-e).  The  cancellated  tissue 
situated  between  the  inner  and  outer  tables 
of  a  cranial  bone.      [Gr.,   diploe,  a   fold.] 

diplogenic  (dip-lo-jen'ik).  Partaking  of 
the  nature  of  two  bodies;  producing  two 
substances.  [Gr.,  diploos,  double,  + 
gennan,  to  engender.] 

Diplogonop'orus  gran'dis.  A  large  tape- 
worm which  has  been  found  in  Japan. 

diploma  (dip-lo'mah).  A  document 
granted  by  a  faculty  or  learned  society, 
showing  that  the  recipient  has  certain 
qualifications  and  is  entitled  to  a  certain 
rank.      [Gr.,    diploma.] 

diplometer  (dip-lom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  distance  between 
the  pupils.  [Gr.,  diploos,  double,  -f- 
mctron,  measure] 

diploymyelia  (dip"lo-mi-e'le-ah).  A  con- 
genital deformity  characterized  by  dupli- 


cation of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  diploos, 
double,    +   mylos,  marrow.] 

diplopia  (dip-lo'pe-ah).  Double  vision; 
the  seeing  of  two  images  of  an  object  at 
the  same  time.  It  is  almost  always  binoc- 
ular and  the  result  of  squint,  hinocular 
d.  Double  vision  which  takes  place  when 
both  eyes  concur  in  the  visual  act  and 
disappears  when  one  eye  is  covered  or  ex- 
cluded. It  results  from  divergence  of  the 
axes  caused  by  some  muscular  affection, 
usually  a  paresis,  crossed  d.  Binocular 
d.  in  which  the  left-hand  image  belongs 
to  the  right  eye,  and  vice  versa,  direct 
d.  See  homonymous  d.  heterony- 
mous d.  See  crossed  d.  homony- 
mous d.  Binocular  double  vision  in 
which  the  left-hand  image  belongs  to  the 
left  eye,  and  the  right-hand  image  to  the 
right  eye.  unocular  d.  Double  sight 
with  one  eye.  It  occurs  in  incipient  cat- 
aract, in  irregular  cornea,  and,  occasion- 
ally, in  cases  of  cerebral  tumor,  vertical 
d.  D.  in  which  one  image  is  higher  than 
the  other.  [Gr.,  diploos,  double,  +  op  sis, 
sight.] 

diplosal  (dip'lo-sal).  The  salicylic  ester 
of  salicylic  acid  (CuHioOs).  Antirheu- 
matic and   antineuralgic. 

diploteratology  (dip"lo-ter-at-oro-je).  The 
science  or  study  of  double  monstrosities. 
[Gr.,  diploos,  double,  +  teras,  a  mon- 
ster,  +   logos,  understanding.] 

dipotassic  (di-po-tas'ik).  Containing  2 
atoms  of  potassium  in  the  molecule. 

Dippers  animal  oil.  Syn. :  bone  oil.  A 
very  clear,  light,  inflammable  o.  of  pene- 
trating, disagreeable  smell,  obtained  from 
crude  animal  o.  with  water. 

dipropylamin  (di-pro-pil-am'in).  A  sec- 
ondary amin  of  propyl,   (CsfDsXH. 

diprosopus  (di-pros-o'pusj.  A  monster 
characterized  by  two  faces  or  other  double 
parts,  d.  dihvpogastricus.  A  d.  with  a 
reduplication  of  the  rn-pogastric  regions 
and  the  lower  extremities,  d.  diophthal- 
mus.  A  d.  with  only  two  eyes,  one  for 
each  face.  d.  sejunctus.  A  d.  in  which 
there  are  two  heads,  united  in  the  occip- 
ital region,  upon  a  single  neck.  d. 
tetrophthalmus.  A  d.  having  four 
eyes,  two  for  each  face.  d.  tetrotus. 
A  d.  with  four  ears,  two  for  each  face. 
d.  triophthalmus.  A  d.  with  three 
eyes;  two  (in  one  orbital  cavity)  for  one 
face  and  one  for  the  other,  or  one  for 
each  face  and  a  blended  eye  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  two  faces,  d.  triotus.  A  d. 
with  three  ears.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  ■+• 
prosopon,   the   face.] 

Dipsacus  (dip'sak-us).  The  teasel;  a 
genus  of  prickly  plants.  [Gr.,  dipsa, 
thirst,  because  the  leaves  of  the  plant  are 
so  shaped  as  to  hold  water.] 

dipse'sis,  dipso'sis.  Excessive  thirst. 
[Gr.,   dipsa,  thirst.] 

dipsobiostatica  (dip"so-bi-o-stat'ik-ah).  Of 
F.  \V.  Lippich,  a  statistical  exposition  of 
the  injury  resulting  to  the  population 
from  the  abuse  of  alcoholic  drinks.  [Gr., 
dipsa,  thirst,  -f-  bios,  life,  +  statike, 
a  weighing.] 

dipsomania     fdip-so-ma'ne-ah).       Lit.,     a 


DIPSOMANIAC 


271 


DISCOGASTRULA 


state  of  frenzy  caused  by  excessive  thirst; 
as  commonly  used,  a  periodic  irresistible 
craving  for  alcoholic  drink;  a  compul- 
sion neurosis,  or  a  cyclothymic  illness;  at 
times  an  epileptic  manifestation.  [Gr., 
dipsa,  thirst,  +  mania,  madness.] 

dipsomaniac  (dip-so-ma'ne-ak).  A  person 
affected   with   dipsomania. 

dipsopathy  (dip-sop'ath-e).  Of  H.  C. 
Wood,  a  morbid,  nervous  state  of  which 
dipsomania  is  the  essential  feature.  [Gr., 
dipsos,  thirst,    +   pathos,  disease.] 

dipsorexia  (dip-so-recks'e-ah).  An  over- 
powering appetite  for  drink;  of  Thebault, 
the  early  stage  of  chronic  alcoholism,  be- 
fore organic  lesions  have  appeared.  [Gr., 
dipsa,  thirst,  +  orexis,  appetite.] 

Diptcra  (dip'ter-ah).  An  order  of  the 
class  Insecta,  or  Hexapoda,  having  one 
pair  of  wings,  and  mouth  parts  for  pierc- 
ing and  sucking.  This  order  includes 
fleas,  gnats,  mosquitoes,  and  flies,  many 
of  which  transmit  disease  to  human 
beings. 

Dipterocarpns  (dip"ter-o-kar'pus).  A 
genus  of  resinous  trees,  certain  species  of 
which  yield  gurjun  balsam.  [Gr.,  dip- 
teros,  two-winged,    +   karpos,  a  fruit.] 

Dipteryx  (dip'ter-icks).  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants.  D.  odorata.  A  large 
tree  growing  in  Guiana.  The  fruit  is 
the  Tonka  bean  of  commerce.  Its  odor- 
iferous principle  is  coumarin.  [Gr., 
dipteryx.] 

dipyg'us  (di-pi'gus).  A  monster  having  the 
lower  part  of  the  trunk  double,  d.  dipus. 
A  d.  with  two  legs.  d.  tripus.  A  d. 
with  three  legs.  [Gr.,  dis,  twice,  + 
pyge,  the  buttock.] 

direct  (di-rekt').  i.  Immediate,  pursuing 
an  uninterrupted  and  undeviating  course; 
also  made  without  the  intervention  of  any 
intermediate  substance  or  apparatus,  as 
d.  examination,  d.  ophthalmoscopy.  2. 
Occupying  the  same  lateral  half  of  the 
body  as  the  lesion  that  produces  it  (said 
of  paralysis,  etc.).  3.  Occurring  with  or 
produced  by  the  current;  opposed  to 
regurgitant;  said  of  cardiac  murmurs 
caused  by  stenosis  of  the  orifices.  [Lat., 
directus,  from  dirigere,  to  straighten.] 

director  (di-rek'tor).  1.  A  guide.  2.  A 
slender  instrument,  grooved  on  one  side, 
for  guiding  the  point  of  a  knife.  [Lat., 
dirigere,  to  lay  straight.] 

dis-.  A  prefix  having  the  same  force  as 
the  Fr.,  des,  de,  having  a  privative  sense, 
or  to  strip  of,  free  or  rid  of,  to  undo 
or  spoil,  as  disable,  disarticulate,  disas- 
similation,   disembowel. 

disaccharid  (dis-ak'kar-id).  Any  com- 
pound carbohydrate  made  up  of  two  mole- 
cules of  simple  hexoses. 

disarticulation  (dis"ar  -  tik  -  u  -  la '  shun). 
The  procedure  of  disconnecting  two  or 
more  bones  that  are  articulated  with 
each  other;  amputation  through  a  joint. 
[Lat.,   disarticulare,  to  dismember.] 

dis"assimila'tion,  diss"imila'tion.  The 
transformation  of  assimilated  material  into 
less  complex  compounds,  mainly  by  hy- 
drolysis and  oxidation,  whereby  the  po- 
tential   energy    in    the    compound    is    set 


free  and  appears  in  the  kinetic  energy  of 
heat,  movement,  etc. 

disassociation,  dissociation  (dis-as-so-se- 
a'shun,  dis-so-se-a'shun).  1.  In  chemistry, 
the  breaking  up  of  a  molecule  of  a  com- 
pound body  into  two  simpler  molecules 
under  the  action  of  heat,  which  latter 
molecules  reunite  to  form  the  original 
body  on  a  reduction  of  temperature;  or 
the  breaking  up  of  a  compound  into  its 
positive  and  negative  ions  in  an  aqueous 
solution.  2.  In  histology,  the  isolation 
of  the  elements  of  a  tissue,  during  in- 
vestigation, by  physical  or  chemical 
agents.  3.  Irregularity,  partial.  Anes- 
thesias of  the  skin  which  are  manifested 
towards  one  or  more  forms  of  irritation 
are  called  "dissociated."  d.  pressure,  d. 
tension.  When,  as  in  the  case  of  oxy- 
hemoglobin, one  of  the  products  of  disso- 
ciation is  a  gas  (O2),  this  term  expresses 
the  pressure  of  that  gas  in  the  surrounding 
medium  at  which  the  dissociation  occurs. 
electrolytic  d.  The  dissociation  of  the 
electrolytes  (salts,  acids,  and  bases),  when 
dissolved  in  water,  into  charged  ions  (ioni- 
zation), hydrolytic  d.  See  hydroly- 
sis, psychic  d.  A  separation  of  mental 
elements  into  conscious  and  unconscious 
components.  [Lat.,  dis,  apart,  +  asso- 
ciare,  to  unite  with.] 

disc.     See  disk. 

discharge  (dis-charj').  1.  The  escape 
(especially  by  violence)  of  pent  up  or 
accumulated  energy  or  of  explosive  ma- 
terial. 2.  The  flowing  away  of  a  secre- 
tion or  excretion  of  pus,  and  the  like.  3. 
The  material  ejected  by  a  d.  (2d  def.). 
cerebral  cortical  d.  The  violent  action 
of  a  diseased  portion  of  the  cerebral  cor- 
tex that  gives  rise  to  an  epileptic  par- 
oxysm, disruptive  d.  An  electrical  d. 
accompanied  with  the  development  of 
light  and  sound,  electric  d.  A  slow  or 
instantaneous  bringing  back  to  a  neutral 
electric  condition,  by  which  every  highly 
electrified  body  loses  its  surplus  elec- 
tricity, giving  it  up  to  surrounding  bodies 
less  highly  electrified,  lochial  d.  See 
lochia,  paralytic  d.  See  paralytic  se- 
cretion, silent  d.  The  gradual  loss  of 
electricity  by  even  isolated  bodies,  owing 
to  the  conductibility  of  air  and  its  con- 
tained vapors,  together  with  that  of  the 
isolating  bodies  themselves. 

dischar'ger.  An  apparatus  consisting  of 
two  brass  arcs  with  bulbous  extremities 
joined  to  a  hinge  and  sometimes  provided 
with  insulating  glass  handles  for  discharg- 
ing Ley  den  jars  or  other  conductors. 

discission  (dis-sish'un).  A  cutting  or  tear- 
ing apart,  cataract  d.  An  operation 
for  cataract  consisting  in  incising  the 
anterior  capsule  of  the  lens  in  one  or 
more  directions  by  means  of  a  needle  with 
cutting  edges,  inserted  through  the  cornea 
or  through  the  sclera,  without  depressing 
or  disturbing  the  lens.  [Lat.,  discindere, 
to  cut  or  tear  apart.] 

discogas'trula.  Syn. :  discoid  blastula.  A 
disk  gastrula;  the  gastrula  of  a  ineroblas- 
tic  ovum  when  it  forms  a  thin  circular 
disk   upon   the   surface   of   the   nutritive 


DISCOMYCES 


272 


DISENGAGEMENT 


yolk.  [Gr.,  diskos,  a  disk,  +  dim.  of 
gaster,  a  belly.] 

Discomyces  (dis-ko'mi-ses).  See  Actino- 
myces. [Gr.,  diskos,  a  disk,  +  mykes, 
a  fungus.] 

discrete   (dis-kret').     A  term  used  in  de- 

.  scriptive  bacteriology  and  pathology  mean- 
ing separate  and  not  confluent  or  blended 
and  in  colonies  or  lesions.  [Lat,  dis- 
cretus,  from  discemere,  to  separate.] 

dis'cus.  See  disk.  d.  proligerus.  Syn. : 
embryonic  area,  germinal  disk.  In  ovi- 
parous animals,  a  granular  disk  imme- 
diately beneath  the  vitelline  membrane, 
marking  the  beginning  of  the  formation 
of  the  blastoderm.  Viewed  crosswise,  it 
has  the  appearance  of  an  umbilicus, 
whence  it  has  also  been  termed  the 
cicatricula.  From  the  disk  it  projects  in- 
ward in  the  form  of  a  conelike  granular 
accumulation,  the  cumulus  proligerus,  en- 
croaching on  the  vitellus. 

disease  (dis-eze').  Syn.:  complaint,  dis- 
order. A  departure  from  a  state  of  health 
of  the  body  or  a  part  of  the  body  or  the 
mind;  characterized  by  an  alteration  of 
structure,  or  by  a  disturbance  of  func- 
tion, or  both;  illness;  sickness.  For  the 
different  forms  of  disease  see  the  qual- 
ifying adjectives,  as  Basedow's  d.,  see 
Basedow,  acute  specific  d.  The  infec- 
tious febrile  d's.  amyloid  d.  See  amy- 
loid degeneration,  under  degeneration. 
bad  d.  Syphilis,  barking  d.  Of  Sir 
A.  Clark,  a  dry,  barking,  guttural  cough, 
generally  associated  with  slight  disorder 
of  the  nervous  system,  colloid  d.  See 
colloid  degeneration,  under  degeneration. 
communicable  d's.  See  in  appendix. 
confectioner's  d.  An  affection  of  the 
ends  of  the  fingers  caused  by  the  immer- 
sion of  the  hands  in  hot  sugar  or  syrups. 
The  nails  are  weakened  and  are  generally 
disorganized  by  disturbed  nutrition,  con- 
genital d.  A  d.  existing  at  the  time 
of  birth.  constitutional  d.  A  d. 
affecting  the  whole  system,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  affecting  only  a 
part  or  an  organ,  contagious  d.  See 
under  contagious.  cyclical  d.  A  d. 
which  follows  a  fixed  course,  cycle,  or 
orbit,  though  possibly  with  variations. 
endemic  d.  See  endemic.  English  d. 
See  rachitis,  epidemic  d.  See  under 
epidemic,  febrile  d.  A  d.  accompanied 
by  fever,     foot  and  mouth  d.     A  sub- 

■  acute  febrile  disease  of  cattle,  transmis- 
sible to  man  by  contagion  or  infection; 
characterized  by  aphthous  stomatitis  ac- 
companied by  a  vesicular  cutaneous  erup- 
tion, the  latter  being  the  most  constant 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  hoofs.  In  chil- 
,  dren,  in  whom  it  is  due  to  the  use  of 
milk  from  cows  suffering  with  it,  there 
are  present  aphthous  stomatitis,  digestive 
disorder,  and  a  vesicular  eruption  on  the 
face  and  hands,  and  sometimes  between 
the  toes.  When  the  vesicles  dry  up,  they 
leave  brownish  scales.  functional  d. 
D.  occurring  without  any  ascertainable 
structural  change,  general  d.  See  con- 
stitutional d.  hereditary  d.  A  d.  that 
is  directly  inherited  or  due  to  an  inherited 


tendency.  hookworm  d.  Syn. :  un- 
cinariasis, miners'  anemia,  dochmiasis, 
tropical  chlorosis.  See  ankylostomiasis. 
idiopathic  d.  Any  d.  not  dependent 
upon  some  other  d.  or  upon  some  direct 
exciting  cause,  such  as  an  injury,  infec- 
tious d.  See  under  infectious,  inocu- 
lated d.  Any  d.  due'  to  inoculation,  in- 
tercurrent d.  A  d.  that  shows  itself 
during  the  course  of  another  d.  without 
having  any  essential  connection  with  it. 
knife-grinder's  d.  A  form  of  mechan- 
ical or  chronic  catarrhal  bronchitis,  inci- 
dent to  a  knife-grinder's  occupation,  lace- 
maker's  d.  Lead-poisoning  in  lace- 
makers,  latent  d.  A  d.  which  re- 
mains partly  or  wholly  concealed  at  its 
inception  or  during  its  entire  course. 
local  d.  A  d.  restricted  to  one  tissue  or 
organ  or  to  a  particular  part  of  the 
organism,  malignant  d.  i.  Any  form 
of  tumor,  such  as  cancer,  sarcoma,  etc., 
which  recurs  after  extirpation.  2.  Any 
infectious  d.  that  pursues  a  rapid  course 
and  usually  terminates  fatally,  nervous 
d.  A  d.  primarily  affecting  either  the 
structure  or  functions  of  the  nervous 
system,  non-febrile  d.  Any  patholog- 
ical condition  the  presence  of  which  is 
not  indicated  by  an  exacerbation  of  the 
general  temperature  of  the  body,  or- 
ganic d.  See  structural  d.  parasitic 
d.  A  d.  caused  by  animal  or  vegetable 
parasites,  either  internal  or  external. 
pearl -workers'  d.  A  recurrent  in- 
flammation of  the  bones  seen  in  those 
who  work  for  a  long  time  in  the  presence 
of  pearl  dust,  primary  d.  A  d.  which 
is  not  secondary  to  another,  rag-pick- 
ers' d.  Anthrax,  rag-sorter's  d.  An 
acute  infectious  d.  observed  in  women 
sorting  rags  in  paper  factories,  screw- 
worm  d.  A  skin  d.  caused, by  the  inocu- 
lation of  the  female  screw-worm  fly  as  she 
deposits  her  eggs  in  the  skin.  The  larvae 
developing  in  the  skin  with  great  rapidity 
cause  inflammation.  The  symptoms  sub- 
side when  the  maggots  are  removed. 
secondary  d.  A  d.  occurring  as  the  re- 
sult of  another,  specific  d.  1.  A  d. 
produced  by  a  specific  poison.  2.  Used 
as  a  designation  of  syphilis,  structural 
d.  D.  involving  some  appreciable 
change  of  structure  in  the  part  primar- 
ily affected,  as  distinguished  from  func- 
tional d.  symptomatic  d.  A  d.  which 
occurs  as  a  symptom  in  the  course 
of  another,  typical  d.  See  cyclical  d. 
vagabond's  d.  See  pediculosis,  va- 
grants' d.  A  d.  of  filthy  people,  charac- 
terized by  a  dark  discoloration  in  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  epidermis,  some- 
times mistaken  for  Addison's  d.  white 
spot  d.  A  rare  skin  d.  characterized  by 
round  and  oval  coin-sized  or  small  white 
spots  in  the  skin  of  the  thorax.  Sup- 
posed to  be  a  variety  of  morphea,  wool- 
sorters'  d.  See  anthrax  and  malignant 
pustule,  under  pustule.  zymotic  d's. 
See  under  zymotic.  [Ang.-Sax.,  disease, 
old  Fr.,  desaise.'] 
disengage'ment.  The  act  of  setting  free 
or  detaching;  in  obstetrics,  the  emergence 


DISGORGEMENT 


273 


DISPERSION 


of  the  fetus,  or  any  particular  part  there- 
of, from  the  pelvic  canal.  [Fr.,  dcgage- 
nient.1 

disgorgement  (dis-gorj'ment).  i.  Expul- 
sion, especially  by  vomiting.  2.  The  sub- 
sidence of  an  engorgement  or  the  process 
of  causing  it  to  subside. 

disgrega'tion.  Separation,  dispersion,  as 
of  cells,  previously  arranged.  [Lat., 
disgregare,   to   separate.] 

disinfectant  (dis-in-fek'tant).  Used  to 
disinfect;  as  a  n.,  an  agent  so  employed. 
For  the  different  forms  of  d's  see  under 
the  qualifying  adjectives,  as  Burnett's  d., 
see  Burnett. 

disinfec'tin.  A  certain  brown  liquid  pre- 
pared by  treating  the  residue  of  naphtha 
distillation  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  the 
product  with  soda;  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

disinfection  (dis-in-fek'shun).  The  de- 
struction of  bacteria  by  chemical  or  phys- 
ical methods.  aerial  d.  The  satura- 
tion of  the  atmosphere  of  a  room  with 
some  disinfecting  material.  [Lat.,  dis, 
neg.,  +  inticere,  to  corrupt.] 

disinfec'tol.  A  mixture  of  certain  hydro- 
carbons and  crude  creosols;  used  as  a 
disinfectant. 

disk.  1.  A  roundish,  platelike  structure. 
2.  In  pharmacy,  a  small,  thin  sheet  of 
gelatin  imbued  with  some  medicinal  sub- 
stance; generally  used  by  insertion  under 
the  eyelid,  where  it  is  left  to  dissolve. 
Becquerel's  d.  See  under  Becquerel. 
blood  d's.  Red  blood  corpuscles.  Bow- 
man's d's.  See  under  Bowman,  ceph- 
alic d.  The  sucker  at  the  cephalic  ex- 
tremity of  a  leech,  choked  d.  Syn. : 
apillitis.  A  condition  observed  in  some 
cases  of  intracranial  tumor,  meningitis, 
and  sinus  thrombosis,  in  which  the  optic 
papilla  projects  decidedly  above  the  level 
of  the  retina  and  there  is  edema,  hemor- 
rhage, and  exudation  of  leukocytes,  with, 
at  times,  acute  inflammation.  This  may 
be  followed  by  connective  tissue  hyper- 
plasia with  atrophy  of  the  nerve  fibers. 
See  also  optic  neuritis,  d.  holder.  A 
universal  joint  attached  to  a  microscope 
by  which  the  latter  is  rendered  mobile  in 
every  direction.  epiphyseal  d.  See 
epiphyseal  plate,  under  plate.  equa- 
torial d.  See  equatorial  plate,  under 
plate.  germinal  d.  See  embryonic 
area,  under  area,  and  discus  proligerus, 
under  discus,  intermediate  d.  Krause's 
membrane;  the  thin,  dark  d.  or  membrane 
passing  transversely  through  and  bisecting 
the  clear  zone  or  stria  of  a  striated  muscle 
fiber,  interpubic  d.  A  d.  situated  be- 
tween the  pubic  bones  at  their  symphysis, 
consisting  of  a  thin  layer  of  cartilage  on 
each  side,  closely  adherent  to  the  bony 
surface  and  an  intermediate  stratum  of 
fibrous  tissue  and  fibrocartilage.  inter- 
vertebral d's.  See  intervertebral  carti- 
lages, under  cartilage,  optic  d.  Syn. : 
optic  nerve  entrance,  optic  papilla,  head 
of  the  optic  nerve,  blind  spot.  The  termi- 
nation of  the  optic  nerve  as  it  pierces  the 
eyeball  and  spreads  out  to  form  the  ental 
or  inner  layer  of  the  retina.  Placido's 
d.     See  under  Placido.     proligerous  d. 


See  discus  proligerus,  under  discus. 
Thorington's  d.  An  instrument  used 
for  retinoscopy.      [Lat.,  discus.] 

dislocation  (dis-lo-ka'shun).  1.  A  disloca- 
tion is  an  abnormal,  total  or  partial  dis- 
placement of  the  articular  portions  of 
the  bones  entering  into  the  formation  of  a 
joint  from  each  other.  Dislocations  are 
classified  as  traumatic,  congenital,  and 
pathological.  A  partial  or  incomplete  d. 
is  called  subluxation.  An  habitual  d.  is  a 
d.  frequently  following  insignificant  trau- 
ma or  muscular  action,  voluntary  or  invol- 
untary. A  compound  d.  is  one  in  which 
there  is  a  wound  connecting  the  d.  with 
the  external  air.  2.  Displacement  of  an 
organ  from  its  usual  place,  e.g.,  cardiac 
d.  [Lat.,  dislocatio,  from  dis,  apart,  + 
locare,  to  place.] 

disodic  (di-so'dik).  Containing  two  atoms 
of  sodium  in  the  molecule.  [Lat.,  disodi- 
eus,  from  Gr.,  dis,  twice,  -f-  Lat.,  so- 
dium.] 

disoma,  disomus  (dis-o'mah,  dis-o'mus). 
A  monster  having  two  bodies.  [Gr.,  dis, 
twice,    -f-    soma,  the  body.] 

disorder    (dis-or'der).      See   disease. 

dis"organiza'tion.  A  marked  alteration  in 
the  texture  or  constitution  of  an  organic 
part,  causing  it  to  lose  most  or  all  of  its 
distinctive  characters. 

disparate  (dis'par-at).  In  the  physiology 
of  vision,  relating  to  points  on  the  two 
retinas  which  are  not  corresponding  or 
identical;  hence  an  object  seen  by  d. 
retinal  points  appears  double.  [Lat,  dis- 
paratus,  dispar,  unequal] 

dispensary  (dis-pen'sa-re).  1.  An  apothe- 
cary's shop  or  any  place  in  which  medi- 
cines are  dispensed.  2.  As  commonly 
used,  an  institution  which  furnishes  med- 
ical attendance,  medicines,  and  the  neces- 
sary appliances  to  the  poor  gratuitously, 
but  does  not  receive  them  as  inmates. 
[Lat.,  dispensatorium.] 

dispensatory  (dis-pen'sa-tory).  A  com- 
mentary upon  the  pharmacopeal  and  un- 
official drugs. 

dispersion  (dis-per'shun).  A  scattering; 
in  optics,  the  process  of  decomposing  a 
ray  of  white  light,  also  the  degree  to  which 
its  components  are  thereby  caused  to 
diverge;  in  natural  history,  the  dissemina- 
tion of  species;  in  medicine,  the  resolu- 
tion of  an  inflammation,  swelling,  or  the 
like,  abnormal  d.  Chromatic  d.  in 
which  the  order  of  the  colors  of  the  spec- 
trum produced  is  not  the  same  as  in  nor- 
mal d.  chromatic  d.  Separation  of  the 
elementary  colors  composing  white  light 
by  means  of  a  prism,  circles  of  d.  Fig- 
ures produced  by  convergent  or  divergent 
rays  upon  the  retina  of  an  eye  adjusted 
for  parallel  rays.  In  such  an  eye  conver- 
gent rays  would  be  brought  to  a  focus  in 
front  of  the  retina,  and  divergent  rays 
would  be  brought  to  a  focus  behind  _  it. 
Whether  the  focus  of  the  rays  lies  behind 
the  retina  or  in  front  of  it,  each  luminous 
point  from  the  object  is  no  longer  repre- 
sented by  a  point  on  the  retina,  but  by  a 
circle,  and,  as  these  circles  overlap  each 
other,  the  image  is  indistinct.    The  circles 


DISPERSIVE 


274 


DISTILLATION 


of  d.  take  the  form  of  the  pupil,  epipo- 
lic  d.  The  decomposition  of  light  that 
takes  place  at  the  surface  of  various  sub- 
stances, producing  the  phenomenon  ordi- 
narily called  fluorescence.  normal  d. 
Chromatic  d.  in  which  the  colors  of  the 
spectrum  produced  are  disposed  in  the 
usual  order,  i.  e.,  in  the  order  orange, 
yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet. 
[Lat.,  dispergere,  to  scatter.] 

disper'sive.  Causing  or  characterized  by 
dispersion. 

dispirem  (dis-pi'rem).  That  stage  in 
karyokinesis  which  succeeds  the  diaster 
and  immediately  precedes  the  division  of 
the  cell  body,  when  the  threads  of  the 
daughter  star  are  convoluted.  [Gr.,  dis, 
twofold,   +   speirema,  coil.] 

displacement  (dis-plas'ment).  Removal  of 
a  thing  from  its  place;  shifting;  disloca- 
tion. In  pharmacy,  the  same  as  perco- 
lation. In  psycho-analysis,  the  placing  of 
an  affect  from  one  situation  to  another, 
thus  disguising  the  source. 

disposition  (dis-po-sish'on).  A  particular 
order  of  arrangement  of  parts.  2.  A  cer- 
tain mental  tendency,  especially  as  mani- 
fested in  social  relations.  3.  A  pro- 
nounced tendency  (e.  g.,  to  certain  dis- 
eases). [Lat.,  disponere,  to  arrange  in 
order.] 

dissect'.  Lit.,  to  cut  apart,  to  cut  to  pieces; 
as  now  used,  to  trace  out  and  expose  the 
individual  structures  of  an  organism  by 
carefully  cutting  or  tearing  away  from 
them  such  other  parts  as  interfere  with 
their  examination.  [Lat.,  dis,  apart,  + 
sec  are,  to  cut.] 

dissect'ed.  Having  been  subjected  to  or 
prepared   by   dissection. 

dissect'ing.  Causing  exposure  or  separa- 
tion of  parts  as  if  they  had  been  dis- 
sected (see  d.  aneurism) ;  as  a  n.,  dissec- 
tion. 

dissec'tor.  1.  One  who  practices  dissec- 
tion. 2.  An  instrument  used  in  dissec- 
tion. 

disseminated  (dis-sem'i-na-ted).  Scattered 
or  distributed  over  a  large  area,  as 
with  widespread  tuberculosis  of  the 
lungs.  [Lat.,  dis,  apart,  +  seminar e,  to 
sow.] 

dissemination  (dis-sem-in-a'shun).  1.  The 
natural  dispersion  of  seed  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  species;  the  spread  of  dis- 
ease from  one  part  of  the  body  to  other 
parts  or  from  one  individual  to  others. 
2.  The  state  of  being  disseminated.  [Lat., 
disseminare,  to   scatter  seed.] 

dissemina'tor.  A  scatterer;  a  person, 
agent,  or  apparatus  by  which  anything  is 
disseminated. 

dissociate  (dis-so'si-at).  To  loosen  by 
dissolving  or  softening  the  cell  cement 
between  the  structural  elements  or  cells, 
such  as  the  cardiac  or  unstriated  mus- 
cle cells.  [Lat.,  dissociare,  to  dis- 
join.] 

dissolution  (dis-so-lu'shun).  1.  The  patho- 
logical breaking  up  of  the  integrity  of  an 
anatomical  element,  e.  g.,  the  blood  cor- 
puscles; the  state  of  being  so  broken  up. 
2.  Pathological  softening  of  a  tissue,  as  in 


necrosis  or  grangrene.  3.  Death.  [Lat., 
dissolvere,  to  dissolve.] 

dissolve'.  1.  (Tr.)  to  receive  into  solu- 
tion (said  of  the  solvent  agent).  2.  (Tr.) 
to  cause  to  enter  into  solution.  3.  (Intr.) 
to  enter  into  solution.  4.  To  liquefy. 
[Lat.,   dissolvere.] 

dissol'vent.  Having  power  to  dissolve; 
as  a  n.,  a  remedy  supposed  to  be  capable 
of  disintegrating  and.  liquefying  concre- 
tions in  the  body,  such  as  calculi,  etc. 
[Lat.,  dissolvens.1 

dissonance  (dis'so-nanz).  A  discord;  a 
compound  tone  produced  by  the  simulta- 
neous production  of  two  discordant  notes. 
[Lat.,  dissonare,  to  sound  out  of  har- 
mony.] 

dis'tad.  Toward  the  distal  aspect  of  the 
body,  away  from  the  center. 

dis'tal.  Situated  away  from  the  median 
line  or  center  of  the  body  or  from  the 
point  of  origin,  as  of  a  limb,  opposed 
to  proximal.  [Lat.,  distare,  to  be  dis- 
tant.] 

dis'tance.  1.  The  state  of  being  remote.  2. 
The  measurement  from  one  point  to  an- 
other, anterior  focal  d.  The  d.  be- 
tween the  center  of  a  lens  or  mirror  and 
its  anterior  focus,  focal  d.  The  d.  be- 
tween the  center  of  a  lens  or  mirror  and 
its  focus.  infinite  d.  A  term  fre- 
quently employed  by  ophthalmologists  to 
designate  the  position  of  an  object  the 
rays  of  light  coming  from  which  are 
parallel.  Practically  it  is  about  20  feet, 
as  the  rays  emanating  from  such  a  point 
are  so  slightly  divergent  as  to  be  regarded 
as  nearly  parallel,  posterior  focal  d. 
The  d.  between  the  center  of  a  lens  or 
mirror  and  its  posterior  focus.  [Lat., 
distantia.] 

distantial  (dis-tan'shal).  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  by  distance. 

distearin  (di-ste'ar-in).  A  glycerid,  C3H5- 
(OH)(CisH3502)2,  in  which  2  molecules  of 
the  radicle  of  stearic  acid  replace  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  in  glycerin. 

distearyllecithin  (di-ste"ar-il-les'ith-in). 
Lecithin  which  contains  2  stearic  acid 
radicles  in  its  molecule.  It  is  found  in 
nerve  tissue. 

distemper  (dis-tem'per).  1.  A  derange- 
ment or  disturbance  of  the  "temper"  or 
"humour";  ill-health;  illness.  2.  A  disease 
of  dogs,  characterized  by  running  at  the 
nose,   cough,    and   loss   of   strength. 

distichiasis  (dis-tik-i'as-is).  A  vicious 
direction  of  some  of  the  eyelashes,  so  that 
they  are  arranged  in  two  rows,  the  af- 
fected ones  lying  against  the  eyeball  and 
causing  irritation  and  inflammation.  [Gr., 
dis,  twice,   +   stichos,  a  row.] 

dis'tillate.  That  portion  of  a  substance 
subjected  to  distillation  which  passes  over 
in  the   form  of  vapor   and  condenses. 

distillation  (dis-til-la'shun).  The  process 
of  vaporizing  a  body  by  the  application  of 
heat,  and  condensing  and  collecting  the 
volatilized  products.  The  apparatus  for 
this  purpose  (d.,  or  distilling,  apparatus; 
still)  consists  essentially  of  a  closed  vessel 
(retort)  containing  the  substance  to  be 
vaporized   and  communicating   by   a   tube 


DISTILLATORY 


275 


DIVERGENCE 


with  a  condenser.  In  the  latter  the  vola- 
tilized products  which  come  over  from 
the  heated  retort  are  subjected  to  cold 
and  thus  condensed  into  a  liquid  or  solid 
form,  destructive  d.  D.  attended  with 
decomposition,  so  that  the  distillate  con- 
tains bodies  essentially  different  from  the 
substance  distilled,  d.  in  vacuo.  D. 
accomplished  by  connecting  the  receiver 
of  the  still  with  the  vacuum  chamber  of 
an  air  pump,  so  that  the  d.  will  proceed 
at  a  much  lower  temperature,  thus  avoid- 
ing decomposition,  dry  d.  The  d.  of 
solid  substances  without  the  admixture  of 
fluids,  and  conducted  in  a  closed  vessel 
so  as  to  afford  an  incomplete  supply  of 
air  and  hinder  the  processes  of  combus- 
tion, fractional  d.  The  process  of  d. 
applied  to  a  mixture  of  substances  pos- 
sessing different  degrees  of  volatility,  and 
carried  on  within  certain  limits  of  tem- 
perature, so  that  the  more  volatile  sub- 
stances, distilling  over  first,  can  be  sepa- 
rated from  the  less  volatile.  [Lat,  de- 
stillare,  from  de,  from,  +  stillare,  to 
drop.] 

distillatory.  Serving  for,  or  pertaining  to, 
distillation. 

Distoma  (dis'to-mah).  Syn. :  Schistosoma, 
Bilharzia,  Paragonimus,  and  Clonorchis. 
A  parasitic  genus  of  the  class  Trema- 
toda,  the  order  Malacocotylea,  and  the 
family  Fasciolidae,  being  a  flat,  leaf- 
like, small  worm,  with  scales  or  spines, 
and  characterized  by  having  the  large 
ventral  sucker  near  the  oral.  Some  of 
the  species  occasionally  infect  man, 
being  found  in  the  urinary  bladder,  the 
intestines,  the  lungs,  and  the  liver,  where 
they  lay  eggs.  They  also  infect  cats, 
sheep,  horses  and  cattle.  D.  capense. 
See  Bilharzia  haematobia.  D.  con- 
junctum.  A  variety  found  in  the  livers 
of  the  American  fox  and  the  pariah  dogs 
of  India.  In  several  cases  it  has  been 
found  in  large  numbers  in  the  bile  ducts  of 
man.  D.  conus.  A  kind  found  in  the 
bile  ducts  of  cats  and  in  human  beings  in 
Siberia.  D.  haematobia.  See  Bil- 
harzia haematobia.  D.  hepaticum. 
Syn. :  Paragonimus  W ester manni.  The 
liver  fluke;  a  species  about  3  mm.  long 
with  a  conical  anterior  extremity  and  a 
broad  body,  with  a  number  of  spinelike 
processes  on  its  surface.  Its  normal 
habitat  is  the  liver  and  bile  ducts  of 
sheep,  causing  the  disease  known  as  the 
"liver  rot."  It  has  been  found  in  a  num- 
ber of  cases  in  the  liver  of  man.  D. 
japonicum.  See  Clonorchis  endemicus, 
under  Clonorchis.  D.  pulmonale.  D. 
ringeri.  D.  ringeri.  Syn. :  Parago- 
nimus Westermanni.  A  species  that  in- 
fests the  lungs  of  man  in  Japan  and 
China,  giving  rise  to  periodical  hemop- 
tysis. D.  sinense  [Cobbold],  D. 
spathulatum.  Syn. :  Clonorchis  sinen- 
sis. A  variety  found  in  one  instance  in 
the  liver  of  a  Chinaman.  D.  Wester- 
manni. See  Paragonimus  Westermanni. 
[Gr.,  distomos,  double-mouthed.] 

disto'matous.  Belonging  to,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of,  a  distoma. 


distomiasis  (dis-to-mi;as-is).  Infection 
with  Distoma. 

distraction  (dis-trak'shun).  1.  A  draw- 
ing or  being  drawn  asunder.  2.  The 
drawing  away  of  the  mind;  mental  dis- 
turbance. [Lat.,  distractio,  from  dis- 
trahere,  to  draw  apart.] 

distribution  (clis-trib-u'shun).  1.  The 
manner  in  which  a  nerve,  an  artery,  or 
the  like  supplies  a  part  by  its  terminal 
branches;  also  the  part  supplied  by  a 
particular  vessel  or  nerve.  2.  In  botany, 
zoology,  etc.,  the  apportionment  of  any 
particular  plant,  animal,  etc.,  throughout 
the  world.  [Lat.,  dis,  apart,  +  tribuere, 
to  assign.] 

disub'stituted.  In  chemistry,  having  two 
hydrogen  atoms  replaced  by  two  other 
elements  or  radicles. 

disul'phate.  See  bisulphate  and  pyrosul- 
phate. 

dita   (de'tah).     Alstonia  scholaris. 

ditain   (dit'ah-in).     See  ditamin. 

ditamin  (dit-am'in).  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  dita  bark  and  at  first  called  ditain, 
the  latter  name  being  now  used  for  an 
impure  extract  of  the  bark. 

dith'eonate.     A   salt  of   ditheonic  acid. 

dithion  (dith'e-on).  A  mixture  of  two 
sodium  salts  of  dithio salicylic  acid;  an 
antiseptic. 

dithi"osalicyl'ic  ac'id.      See   thioform. 

dithy'mol  dii'odid,  dithy'mol  i'odid. 
Thymol  iodid;  aristol. 

dittany  (dit'tan-e).  Canila  mariana  and 
Lepidium  latifolium. 

Dittrich's  plugs  (dit'trick).  Small  plugs 
or  particles  in  fetid  sputum  composed  of 
pus,  detritus,  fat  crystals,  and  bacteria. 
[Franz  Dittrich,  Ger.  pathologist,  1815- 
1859J 

diuresiesthesis  (di-u-re"se-es-the'sis).  The 
sensatipn  of  a  desire  to  urinate.  [Gr., 
diourein,  to  urinate,  +  aisthesis,  sensa- 
tion.] 

diuresis  (di-u-re'sis).  Originally,  urina- 
tion; as  now  employed,  the  passage  of  a 
large  amount  of  urine.      [Gr.,   diouresis.1 

diuret'ic.      Causing  diuresis. 

diuretica  (di-u-ret'ik-ah).  PI.  Diuretic 
medicines. 

diuretin  (di-u-re'tin).  A  proprietary  name 
for  salicylate  of  theobromin  and  salicylate 
of  sodium.     A  powerful  diuretic. 

diurnal  (di-ur'nal).  1.  Pertaining  to  day- 
time, as  opposed  to  night;  of  plants, 
blooming  during  the  day;  of  animals, 
active  during  the  day.  2.  Living  only  a 
day  (said  of  plants  and  of  animals).  3. 
Occurring  once  a  day.  [Lat.,  diurnus, 
from  dies,  a  day.] 

divalence    (di'va-lens).      See  bivalence. 

di'valent.     See  bivalent. 

divalerin  (di-val'er-in).  A  glycerid,  Gs- 
H24O5,  obtained  by  heating  valeric  acid 
with  glycerin. 

divaporation  (di-vap-o-ra'shun).  Vapori- 
zation. 

divergence        (di-ver'jenz).  Separation 

from  a  common  center;  the  inclination  of 
two  or  more  organs  or  the  like  away  from 
each  other;  especially,  the  separation  of 
the  eyes  from  each  other  by  abduction  of 


DIVERTICULUM 


276 


DONDERS'S  LAW 


one  or  both.  [Lat.,  dis,  apart,  +  vergere, 
to  tend.] 

diverticulum  (di-ver-tik'u-lum).  Lit.,  a 
by-path.  A  structure  constituting  an  off- 
shoot from  the  main  structure,  especially 
a  hollow  appendage  communicating  with 
a  canal  or  cavity,  d.  allantoidis.  Of 
von  Baer,  a  pouchlike  prolongation  of  the 
sac  of  the  allantois  into  each  horn  of 
the  uterus  in  the  pig.  d.  ceci.  See 
Meckel's  d.,  under  Meckel,  d.  urethrae. 
A  false  d.  of  the  urethra,  d.  vesicae. 
A  false  d.  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
dorsal  d.  of  the  pharynx.  See 
retropharyngeal  d.  ganglion  d.  A 
cyst  formed  by  a  hernial  protrusion  of 
the  synovial  membrane  from  a  tendon 
sheath,  intestinal  d.  A  hernial  protru- 
sion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestine  through  the  muscular  coat. 
laryngeal  d.  A  d.  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  larynx,  lateral  d.  of  the 
fourth  ventricle.  The  lateral  recess  of 
the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain,  lat- 
eral d.  of  the  pharynx.  A  pouch 
opening  on  either  side  of  the  pharynx  at 
the  level  of  the  pharyngopalatine  arch. 
Meckel's  d.  See  under  Meckel,  pitui- 
tary d.  A  d.  formed  early  in  embryonic 
life  from  the  epiblast  at  the  middle  of  the 
upper  and  posterior  part  of  the  buccal 
cavity,  which  becomes  the  anterior  lobe 
of  the  pituitary  body,  retropharyn- 
geal d.  Syn. :  dorsal  d.  of  the  pharynx. 
A  pouch  opening  into  the  pharynx  pos- 
teriorly at  the  level  of  the  openings  of 
the  esophagus  and  the  larynx.  Considered 
to  be  homologous  to  the  swimming  blad- 
der of  fishes,  synovial  d.  A  hernial 
protrusion  of  the  synovial  membrane  of 
joints  or  of  tendon  sheaths.  [Lat.,  dis, 
aside,    +   vertere,  to  turn.j 

division,  i.  The  process  by  which  any- 
thing is  separated  into  a  number  of  parts. 
2.  Any  one  of  the  parts  so  separated.  3. 
That  which  separates  one .  part  from  an- 
other, direct  nuclear  d.  The  form  of 
nuclear  d.  in  which  the  nucleus  simply 
divides  into  two  or  more  parts  without 
any  special  structural  change  in  the  nu- 
cleus being  apparent,  indirect  nuclear 
d.  See  karyokinesis  and  cell  d.,  under 
cell,  nuclear  d.,  nucleus  d.  The  d. 
of  the  nucleus  of  a  cell.  This  is  either 
direct,  by  a  constriction  appearing  and 
deepening  till  the  nucleus  is  divided  into 
two  or  more  parts,  no  apparent  change  in 
the  intimate  structure  taking  place;  or  in- 
direct, when  a  complicated  series  of 
changes  in  the  structure  of  the  nucleus 
precedes  and  follows  its  division.  In  both 
forms  of  nuclear  d.  the  d.  of  the  entire 
cell  usually  follows  that  of  the  nucleus. 
If,  however,  cell  d.  does  not  follow,  the 
cell  becomes  multinucleated.  [Lat,  divi- 
der e,  to  divide.] 

divulsion  (di-vul'shun).  The  action  of 
tearing,  pulling,  or  plucking  apart;  a 
rending  asunder,  violent  separation, 
laceration.  [Lat.,  divulsio,  from  dwel- 
lere,  to  pull  apart.] 

divulsor  (di-vul'sor).  An  instrument  for 
effecting  divulsion.     A  d.  for  the  urethra 


consists  essentially  of  a  split  sound,  the 
two  halves  of  which  may  be  separated 
widely  and  suddenly  by  thrusting  a  shaft 
between  them. 

DobelFs  solution.  A  solution  containing 
carbolic  acid,  borax,  sodium  bicarbonate, 
glycerin,  and  water.  {.Horace  D  obeli, 
Eng.   physician,  born   1828.] 

dochmiasis  (dok-mi'as-is).  See  ankylos- 
tomiasis. 

Dochmius  (dok'me-us).  See  Ankylostoma. 
D.  duodenalis.  See  Ankylostoma  duo- 
denale.      [Gr.,    dochmios,   oblique.] 

Dock's  test  breakfast  in  examination 
of  the  stomach  contents,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  903- 

docos  (do'kos).  A  beam,  or  a  small  beam; 
of  Hippocrates,  an  instrument  for  treat- 
ing fractures.     [Gr.,  dokos.1 

doc' tor.  A  teacher,  an  instructor;  any 
practitioner  of  medicine.  Used  as  a 
verb,  it  signifies  to  administer  medicine 
or  medical  treatment.  [Old  Fr.,  doctor, 
from  the  Lat.,  doctor;  n.  of  action  from 
doc  ere,  to  teach.] 

doc'torate.  The  degree  or  order  which  is 
conferred  when  one  becomes  a  doctor. 

doc'tress,  doc'toress.  A  female 
physician  or  medical  practitioner. 

dodecane  (do-dek'an).  A  liquid  of  the 
paraffin  series,  containing  12  atoms  of 
carbon,  C12H26.     [Gr.,  dodeka,  twelve.] 

dodging  time.  The  time  at  the  meno- 
pause during  which  the  menses  are  ir- 
regular before  their   cessation. 

dogma  (dog'mah).  A  firmly  stated  prin- 
ciple or  doctrine. 

dogmaticism,  dogmatism  (dog-mat'is- 
izm,  dog'mat-izm).  The  state  of  being 
dogmatic  or  a  dogmatist — i.  e.,  of  insist- 
ing on  certain  doctrines  and  acting  ac- 
cording to  them,  to  the  disregard  of  ex- 
perimental knowledge.  [Gr.,  dogmatizein, 
to  affirm  an  opinion.] 

dog's-bane.     See  Apocynum. 

dog'wood  bark.     See  Cornus. 

doliarin  (do-le'ar-in).  A  crystallizable 
principle  extracted  from  the  juice  of 
Urostigma  doliariwn. 

dolichocephalic  (dol"ik-o-se-fal'ik).  Hav- 
ing a  skull  with  a  long  anteroposterior 
diameter  as  compared  with  the  trans- 
verse or  having  a  low  cephalic  in- 
dex. [Gr.,  dolichos,  long,  +  kephale,  the 
head.] 

Dolichos  (dol'ik-os).  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants  of  the  tribe  Phaseoleae. 
dolichi  pubes.  The  hairs  of  the  pods 
of  Mucuna  pruriens.    [Gr.,  dolichos,  long.] 

dolomol  (dol'o-mol).  Magnesium  stearate 
(CisH3502)2.  Mixed  with  small  amounts 
of  magnesium  oleate  and  palmirate,  it  is 
used  as  a  dusting  powder. 

dom'inant  characteris'tic.  A  term  used 
in  connection  with  the  mendelian  theory 
of  heredity  to  express  the  prevailing 
characteristic  in  an  antagonistic  pair  ex- 
hibited by  the  parents.  For  example,  as 
between  brown  eyes  and  blue  in  parents, 
brown  is  dominant  and  will  appear  in  the 
progeny.  The  term  is  opposed  to  reces- 
sive characteristic. 

Donders's  law.     See  Listing's  law,  under 


DONNE'S    CORPUSCLES 


277 


DRACONTIASIS 


Listing.  [Franz  Cornelius  Donders, 
Dutch  physician,   1 818-1889.] 

Donne's  corpuscles.  See  colostrum  c's, 
under  corpuscle.  {.Alfred  Donne,  Fr. 
physician,  1801-1878.] 

Donovan's  solution.  A  solution  of  ar- 
senous  and  mercuric  iodids.  See  liquor 
arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi,  under  ar- 
senium.  [Edward  Donovan,  Eng.  phar- 
macist,  1789-1837.] 

dope  (dop).  Any  thick  liquid  or  semi- 
fluid used  as  an  article  of  food  or  as  a 
lubricant;  a  narcotic.  [Dut.,  doop,  dip- 
ping, sauce.] 

Dore'ma  ammoni'acum,  D.  armeni'- 
acum.  A  genus  of  plants  found  in  the 
deserts  of  Persia  and  Tartary,  yielding 
ammonia. 

dormiol  (dor'me-ol).  A  trade  name  for  a 
hypnotic,  consisting  of  a.  50  per  cent, 
solution  of  amylene  chloral. 

dor'sad.     Toward  the  dorsal  region. 

dor'sal.  Pertaining  to  a  dorsum,  especially 
to  the  back  of  the  trunk.  [Lat.,  dorsum, 
the  back.] 

dorsi-,  dorso-,  dors-.  Combining  form 
of  the  Lat,  dorsum,  back. 

dor'sum.  The  back;  also  that  part  of  an 
organ  which  corresponds  with  the  back 
in  position.  d.  linguae.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  tongue,  d.  manus.  That 
surface  of  the  hand  which  is  opposed  to 
the  palm.  d.  pedis.  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  foot.     [Lat.] 

do'sage.  The  act  of  determining  the  dose 
of  a  medicine.  There  are  three  rules  in 
common  use  for  computing  doses  for 
children  from  the  adult  dose.  These  are: 
Clark's  rule.  Multiply  the  adult  dose 
by  the  weight  of  the  child  in  pounds,  and 
divide  the  result  by  150.  Cowling's 
rule.  Multiply  the  adult  dose  by  the  age 
of  the  child  in  years  at  the  next  birth- 
day and  divide-  the  quotient  by  24. 
Young's  rule.  Multiply  the  adult  dose 
by  the  age  of  the  child  in  years  and  di- 
vide the  result  by  the  age  plus  twelve. 
Clark's  rule  has  the  advantage  of  scien- 
tific accuracy,  d.  forms.  Original  pack- 
ages containing  drugs  in  a  convenient 
form  for  administering  single  doses. 
electrical  d.  The  regulation  of  the 
strength  of  an  electrical  current  used  for 
medical  purposes. 

dose.  The  quantity  of  a  medicinal  prepara- 
tion that  is  ordered  to  be  taken  at  one 
time;  as  used  by  some  French  writers,  the 
quantity  to  be  taken  in  twenty-four  hours. 
divided  d's.  Fractions  of  a  d.,  to  be 
taken  at  short  intervals.     [Gr.,  dosis.~\ 

dosimetric  (do-se-met'rik).  Pertaining  to 
dosimetry. 

dosimetry  (do-sim'et-re).  1.  The  measure- 
ment of  medicinal  doses.  2.  A  so-called 
system  of  medicine  consisting  in  the  use 
of  granules  accurately  medicated  with 
definite  quantities  of  active  drugs,  chiefly 
alkaloids,  as  inculcated  by  Burggraeve. 
[Gr.,  dosis,  a  dose,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

dosiology,  dosology  (do-se-ol'o-je,  do-sol'- 
o-je).  See  posology.  [Gr.,  dosis,  a  dose, 
+  logos,  understanding.] 


do'sis.     See  dose.     d.  lethalis  minima. 

The  smallest  dose  capable  of  causing 
death.  In  animal  experimentation  this  is 
commonly  abbreviated  to  M.  L.  D.  d. 
toxica.  A  dose  that  produces  symptoms 
of  poisoning. 

doublet  (dub'let).  A  magnifying  glas9 
composed  of  two  lenses  superposed,  the 
smaller  one  of  which,  near  the  eye,  re- 
ceives the  rays  refracted  by  the  larger  one 
near  the  object  before  they  reach  their 
focus. 

douche  (doosh).  1.  The  direction  of  a  con- 
tinuous column,  stream,  or  jet  of  liquid 
or  gas  upon  the  surface  of  the  body  or 
into  one  of  its  cavities.  2.  An  apparatus 
for  accomplishing  such  direction,  alter- 
nating d.  A  d.  in  which  a  hot  current 
and  a  cold  one  are  applied  alternately. 
anal  d.  A  d.  directed  upon  the  anus. 
aural  d.  A  d.  adapted  to  the  middle  or 
the  external  ear.  capillary  d.  See  aqua- 
puncture  (2d  def.).  cephalic  d.  A  d. 
adapted  for  application  to  the  head. 
compressed  air  d.  A  d.  in  which  the 
water  is  projected  with  great  force  by 
means  of  compressed  air;  used  especially 
for  needle-baths,  intra-uterine  d.  A 
d.  applied  within  the  uterine  cavity,  lum- 
bar d.  A  d.  for  the  loins,  nasal  d.  A 
d.  for  irrigating  the  nasal  passages. 
perineal  d.  A  d.  for  the  perineum,  de- 
livering a  simple  jet  or  a  shower,  rec- 
tal d.  A  d.  for  applications  within  the 
rectum,  either  for  irrigating  that  organ 
or  for  the  high  application  of  hot  water 
in  cases  of  chronic  diarrhea  or  perimetric 
or  parametric  inflammation.  Scotch  d., 
Scottish  d.  A  d.  consisting  in  the  ap- 
plication of  successive  hot  d's  of  varying 
duration,  immediately  followed  by  a  cold 
d.  of  short  duration,  steam  d.  A  vapor 
d.  in  which  steam  is  employed,  uterine 
d.  See  intra-uterine  d.  vaginal  d.  A 
d.  for  application  within  the  vagina. 
vapor  d.  A  d.  in  which  vapor  is  sub- 
stituted for  water.     [Fr.] 

Douglas's  culdesac.  See  recto-uterine 
pouch,  under  pouch.  [James  Douglas, 
Scotch  anatomist,  1 675-1 742.] 

dourine  (doo-ren').  A  trypanosome  dis- 
ease of  horses  spread  by  coitus,  also  called 
mal  de  coit. 

drac'anth.     See  tragacanth. 

Dracena  draco  (dra-se'nah  dra'ko).  A 
tree  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  in  the 
Canary  Islands.  It  yields,  by  exudation, 
a  resin  known  as  dragon's  blood.  [Gr., 
drakaina,  a.  she-dragon.] 

drachm  (dram).  A  weight  in  apothecaries' 
weight  =  60  grains,  or  %  ounce;  in  aver- 
dupois  weight,  it  =  2  71/3  grains,  or  ]/i« 
ounce.  Sometimes  spelled  dram.  [Gr., 
drachme,   an  Attic  weight.] 

dra'co.  1.  The  Araneus.  2.  A  dragon.  3. 
Mercuric  chlorid.  d.  mitigatus.  Of 
the  alchemists,  calomel,  draconis  san- 
guis, gummi  draconis.  See  dragon's 
blood.      [Gr.,   drakon,  dragon.] 

dra'col.     See  anisol. 

drac'onin,  dra'cin.  One  of  the  resins 
found  in  dragon's  blood. 

dracontiasis,  dracuntiasis  (drak-on-ti'as- 


DRACONTIUM 


278 


DROPSY 


is,  drak-un-ti'as-is).  The  disease  caused 
by  infestation  with  Filaria  medinensis. 

Dracontium  (dra-kon'she-um).  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870,  Symplocarpus  foetidus,  the 
skunk  cabbage.      [Gr.,  drakontion.~\ 

draconyl  (drak'on-il).  1.  A  substance,  Cu- 
Ht,  obtained  by  distilling  dragon's  blood. 
2.  Anisyl. 

dracunculosis  (drak-un-ku-lo'sis).  See 
dracontiasis. 

Dracunculus  (dra-kun'ku-lus).  1.  A  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Artemisia.  2.  A  genu3 
of  aroideous  plants.  3.  See  Filaria.  ~D. 
medinensis.  The  guinea  worm.  See 
Filaria  medinensis.  D.  vulgaris.  Snake- 
root;  European  dragon  root;  a  European 
species  of  d.  having  a  fetid  odor.  The 
whole  plant  is  acrid  and  poisonous.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  draco,  a  dragon.] 

draft,  draught.  1.  A  mixture  or  prepa- 
ration to  be  taken  at  once.  2.  A  mustard 
paper  or  poultice  intended  for  local  ap- 
plication, black  d.  The  compound  in- 
fusion of  senna.  Caution!  It  must  not 
be  confused  with  black  drop,  which  is  a 
preparation   of  opium. 

dragee  (drah'ja).  A  small  pill,  usually 
sugar-coated.     [Fr.] 

Drag'endorff's  reagent.  A  solution  of 
bismuth  iodid  in  a  hot  solution  of  potas- 
sium iodid  diluted  with  an  equal  amount 
of  potassium  iodid  solution. 

drag'on's  blood.  1.  The  resin  obtained 
from  several  species  of  Calamus,  especial- 
ly Calamus  draco.  It  was  formerly  in 
repute  as  an  astringent,  but  is  now  little 
used,  except  as  a  coloring  agent.  2.  The 
resin  of  Dracena  draco  and  other  species 
of  Dracetia. 

drain  (dran).  1.  A  waste  conduit  leading 
to  a  cesspool,  a  sewer,  or  the  like.  2. 
In  surgery,  an  appliance  or  substance  af- 
fording a  channel  of  exit  for  the  dis- 
charges from  a  wound. 

drainage  (dran'aj).  1.  A  gradual  flowing 
off  of  a  fluid.  2.  The  removal  of  super- 
fluous water  and  refuse  liquids  from 
dwellings,  stables,  and  lands,  also  a  sys- 
tem of  conduits  arranged  for  that  pur- 
pose. 3.  In  surgery,  the  employment  of 
means  (including  posture,  counteropen- 
ings,  tubes,  and  tents)  for  securing  the 
free  escape  of  liquids  from  wounds  and 
cavities. 

dram.  A  phonetic  spelling  of  drachm. 
Also  a  small  draught  of  stimulant  or  spir- 
ituous liquor. 

dras'tic.  Acting  quickly  and  violently;  as 
a  n.,  a  medicine  that  acts  violently,  es- 
pecially one  that  causes  hypercatharsis. 
[Gr.,  drastikos,  effective.] 

draught  (draft).  The  drawing  of  liquid 
into  the  mouth.  A  drink;  the  amount 
swallowed  at  one  pull.  [Early  mid.  Eng., 
draht,  draw.] 

dream  (drem).  Mental  activity  taking 
place  during  sleep,  at  times  present  to 
the  foreconscious  or  conscious,  in  sym- 
bolic  dramatic  presentations. 

dress.  To  make  straight  or  right.  To 
treat  a  wound  and  make  suitable  applica- 
tion to  it.     [Old  Fr.,  dresser.'] 

dres'sing.     The  application  of  various  ma- 


terials for  the  protection  of  a  wound. 
Also  the  material  so  used. 

drip'cup.  A  receptacle  for  an  element  re- 
moved from  a  galvanic  cell,  serving  to 
hold  what  drips  from  it. 

dromotropic  (dro-mo-trop'ik).  Engel- 
mann's  term  for  supposed  fibers  in  the 
cardiac  nerves  which  influence  the  con- 
ductivity of  the  muscle.  [Gr.,  dromos, 
a  running,    -f-    trepein,  to  turn.] 

drop.  1.  The  smallest  quantity  of  a  liquid 
that  becomes  detached  and  falls  in  a  single 
drop  from  a  suitable  vessel.  The  volume 
of  the  drop  varies  widely,  dependent  on 
many  different  conditions,  hence  '"drop" 
should  not  be  confused  with  "minim"  as 
a  measure.  2.  The  falling  of  a  part,  as 
from  paralysis,  black  d.  Vinegar  of 
opium,  d.  finger.  Syn. :  mallet  linger, 
baseball  finger.  A  hanging  down  of  the 
terminal  phalanx  of  a  finger  and  inabil- 
ity to  extend  it,  due  to  rupture  of  the 
posterior  part  of  the  capsule  of  the  distal 
joint  from  a  blow.  d.  shoulder.  A  de- 
formity in  which  one  shoulder  is  lower 
than  the  other,  hot  d's.  Tincture  of  cap- 
sicum and  myrrh,  knockout  d.  Chloral 
administered  by  thieves  to  cause  uncon- 
sciousness of  their  victim,  wrist  d.  A 
condition  in  which  the  hand  hangs  from 
the  forearm,  due  to  paralysis  of  the  ex- 
tensor muscles  from  chronic  lead  poison- 
ing.     [Ang.-Sax.,  dropa,  drypa.] 

drop'per.  A  drop  bottle,  a  drop  tube,  or 
drop  pipet;  used  for  delivering  single 
drops  of  a  liquid.  It  is  a  very  inexact 
form  of  measure. 

drop'ping  bot'tle.  A  bottle  from  which 
stains  are  dropped  upon  slides  in  order 
to  stain  bacterial  or  other  specimens  for 
microscopic  examination. 

drop'sical.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  by 
dropsy. 

dropsy  (drop'se).  An  accumulation  of  a 
watery  fluid  in  the  serous  cavities  or  the 
areolar  tissue  of  the  body,  abdominal 
d.  See  ascites,  acute  anemic  d.  See 
beriberi,  acute  renal  d.  D.  due  to 
acute  nephritis,  arachnoid  d.  An  ac- 
cumulation of  serous  fluid  in  the  sac  of 
the  arachnoid,  articular  d.  See  ar- 
thr edema  and  hydrarthrosis,  cardiac  d. 
D.  caused  by  failure  of  compensation  in 
disease  of  the  heart,  cerebral  d.  See 
hydrocephalus,  chronic  d.  The  form 
of  d.  which  lasts  for  months  or  years  and, 
if  general,  usually  ends  fatally,  d.  of  a 
joint.  See  arthredema  and  hydrarthrosis. 
d.  of  the  anterior  chamber.  See 
keratectasia.  d.  of  the  brain.  See  hy- 
drocephalus, d.  of  the  chest.  See  hy- 
drothorax.  d.  of  the  lungs.  See  pul- 
monary edema,  under  edema,  d.  of  the 
optic  sheath.  An  accumulation  of 
serous  fluid  between  the  outer  and  inner 
sheath  of  the  optic  nerve,  usually  between 
the  eyeball  and  the  optic  foramen, 
though  it  may  occur  between  the  optic 
foramen  and  the  chiasm,  d.  of  the  ven- 
tricles. See  internal  hydrocephalus,  d. 
of  the  vitreous.  See  hydro phthalmia. 
encysted  d.  D.  circumscribed  by  a 
structure  of  new  formation,    mechanical 


DROSERA 


279 


DUCT 


d.  D.  due  to  mechanical  obstruction  of 
the  venous  or  lymphatic  circulation. 
omental  d.  An  encysted  ascites  limited 
in  extent  to  the  omentum,  renal  (1.  D. 
due  to  kidney  disease.  [A  contraction  of 
hydropsy,  from  the  Lat.,  hydrops,  from 
the  Gr.,  ydor,  water.] 

Drosera  (dros'e-rah).  The  sundew;  of 
the  pharmacists,  D.  rotund  if  oil  a.  It  yields 
dro  serin,  a  digestive  ferment.  [Gr., 
droseros,  covered  with  dew.] 

drug.  Any  medicinal  substance;  as  for- 
merly employed,  a  crude  product  serving 
for  the  preparation  of  a  medicament. 

drug'gist.  One  who  deals  in  drugs.  See 
apothecary. 

drum.  i.  The  tympanic  cavity  of  the  ear. 
2.  Any  closed  hollow  structure  having  one 
or  more  tense  membranous  walls.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  drtimme.~\ 

dru'min.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the 
milky  juice  of  Euphorbia  Drummondii;  a 
local  anodyne  and  anesthetic. 

drumstick  bacillus.  See  B.  tetani,  in 
table  of  bacilli,  under  bacillus. 

drunk'ard.  One  who  persistently  uses  al- 
cohol (or  other  narcotics)  to  excess,  d.'s 
liver.  Cirrhosed  liver,  d.'s  pneumonia. 
Pneumonia  with  delirium  tremens. 

drunk'enness.  i.  The  state  of  being 
drunk.  2.  A  disposition  to  get  drunk 
habitually. 

dry.  1.  Free  from  moisture.  2.  Unaccom- 
panied by  a  flow  of  liquid  or  a  patholog- 
ical discharge  (as  in  the  expressions  d. 
asthma,  d.  bellyache,  d.  labor,  d.  tapping, 
etc.)  3.  Free  from  an  excess  of  sugar 
(said  of  wines).  4.  Thirsty.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  dryg.1 

dry  measure.     See  in  appendix,  page  942. 

Dryobalanops  (dri-o-bal'an-ops).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Dipterocarpeae.  D.  aromat- 
ica,  D.  camphora.  A  tree  found  chiefly 
in  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  the  island  of 
Labuan.  It  yields  Borneo  camphor  and 
camphor  oil. 

dualism  (du'al-izm).  A  theory  or  system 
of  thought  which  recognizes  two  inde- 
pendent principles.     [Fr.,  dualisme.] 

Duboisia  (du-boy-se'ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
solanaceous  plants  found  in  eastern  Aus- 
tralia and  New  Holland.  2.  Of  Merck, 
a  mixture  of  alkaloids  including  duboisin, 
hyoscin,  and  other  alkaloids.  D.  Hop- 
woodii.  The  D.  pituri  of  Australia, 
closely  allied  to  D.  myoporoides.  The 
leaves  are  chewed  by  the  natives  as  a 
stimulant.  D.  myoporoides.  The 
corkwood  of  New  South  Wales.  It  is  the 
chief  and,  according  to  some  authors,  the 
only  representative  of  the  genus.  The 
leaves  contain  mydriatic  alkaloids. 

duboisin  (du-boys'in).  A  mixture  of  al- 
kaloids, formerly  regarded  as  a  single 
substance,  obtained  from  Duboisia  my- 
oporoides. Of  Merck,  said  to  be  iden- 
tical with  the  hyoscyamin  of  Laden- 
burg. 

Du  Bois-Reymond's  law.  The  1.  that  a 
nerve  through  which  a  galvanic  current 
is  passed  is  stimulated  by  the  making  or 
breaking  of  the  current  or  by  any  sud- 
den change  in  its  intensity.     [Emit  Hein- 


rich  Du  Bois-Rcymond,  Ger.  physiolo- 
gist, 18 1 S- 1896.] 
duct.  A  canal  for  conducting  the  secretion 
of  a  gland.  In  some  instances  the  term 
is  applied  to  canals  that  conduct  material 
other  than  the  secretion  of  a  gland. 
aberrant  bile  d's.  Biliary  d's  not  sur- 
rounded by  lobules,  occasionally  found 
in  the  left  lateral  ligament  of  the  liver 
and  in  the  fibrous  bands  which  bridge  over 
the  fossa  of  the  vena  cava  and  the  umbil- 
ical fissure,  accessory  pancreatic  d. 
The  excretory  d.  of  the  tail  of  the  pan- 
creas, opening  into  the  pancreatic  d.  or 
into  the  duodenum  close  to  the  orifice 
of  the  common  bile  d.  alimentary  d. 
See  thoracic  d.  alveolar  d's.  The  in- 
fundibula  of  the  bronchioles.  archi- 
nephric  d.  See  mesonephric  d.  bile 
ducts.  Tubes  conveying  bile,  as  the 
cystic  d.,  hepatic  d.,  common  bile  d.,  in- 
terlobular d.  biliary  d's.  The  d's  sit- 
uated between  the  lobules  of  the  liver. 
capillary  bile  d's.  See  intralobular 
biliary  canals,  under  canal.  coch- 
lear d.  The  cochlear  canal.  com- 
mon bile  d.  A  d.  about  3  inches  long, 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  cystic  and 
hepatic  d's,  which  carries  the  bile  to  the 
intestines,  and  empties,  in  common  with 
the  pancreatic  duct,  at  a  point  3  or  4 
inches  beyond  the  pylorus  in  the  ampulla 
of  Vater.  common  seminal  d.  See 
ejaculatory  d.  Cuvier's  d's.  See  under 
Cuvier^  cystic  d.  A  d.  about  1  y2  inches 
long,  situated  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
liver,  which  unites  with  the  hepatic  d.  to 
form  the  common  bile  d.  definitive  d's. 
The  straight  milk  d's  in  the  nipple,  d's 
of  Rivini.  The  d's  of  the  sublingual 
gland,  d.  of  Santorini.  See  accessory 
pancreatic  d.  d.  of  Wirsung.  See  paiv- 
creatic  d.  ejaculatory  d.  A  d.,  one  on 
each  side,  through  which  the  semen  passes 
into  the  urethra.  It  is  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  vas  deferens  and  the  seminal 
vesicle,  and  is  a  little  more  than  an  inch 
long.  It  passes  through  the  prostate  and 
opens  by  a  slit  on  the  side .  of  the 
verumontanum.  excretory  d.  The  tube 
or  channel  through  which  the  secretion 
of  a  gland  is  discharged.  galac- 
tophorous  d's.  The  milk  d's  of  the 
lobes  of  the  mammary  gland.  They  are 
from  15  to  20  in  number,  are  composed 
of  an  areolar,  a  muscular,  and  an  epithe- 
lial layer,  and  converge  toward  the  areola, 
beneath  which  they  are  dilated  into  the 
ampullae,  then  pass  into  the  nipple,  and 
terminate  upon  its  surface  in  small  de- 
pressions, gall  d's.  See  bile  d's,  hepatic 
d.,  and  cystic  d.  Gartner's  d.  See  un- 
der Gartner.  genital  d.  The  genital 
canal,  guttural  d.  The  eustachian  tube. 
hepatic  d.  A  d.  about  i1/,  inches  long, 
which  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  right 
and  left  hepatic  d's  and  passing  downward 
unites  with  the  cystic  d.  hepatocystic 
d's.  Biliary  d's  which,  in  many  of  the 
lower  animals  and  occasionally  in  man, 
empty  directly  into  the  gall-bladder,  in- 
tralobular bile  d's.  The  d's  situated 
between  the   lobules  of  the   liver.     They 


DUCT 


280 


DULC1TE 


unite  to  form  larger  d's  lying  in  the  por- 
tal canals,  which,  in  turn,  unite  finally 
into  the  right  and  left  hepatic  ducts.  See 
intralobular  biliary  canals,  under  canal. 
lacrimal  d.  See  nasal  d.  lactiferous  d's. 
See  galactophorous  d's.  left  lymphatic 
d.  See  thoracic  d.  Xieydig's  d.  See  meso- 
nephric  d.  and  urogenital  d.  mammary 
d's.  See  galactophorous  d's.  meso- 
nephric  d.  Syn. :  wolffian  d.  A  d.  in 
the  embryo,  belonging  to  the  mesonephros 
and  developed  by  the  longitudinal  fission 
of  a  portion  of  the  segmental  d.  In  the 
male  it  becomes  the  vas  deferens,  while 
in  the  female  it  almost  entirely  disappears. 
metanephric  d.  See  ureter,  milk  d's. 
See  galactophorous  d's.  miillerian  d., 
Muller's  d.  See  Mailer's  ducts,  under 
Mi'dler.  nasal  d.,  nasolacrimal  d.  A 
d.  about  y2  an  inch  long  which  conveys 
the  tears  from  the  lacrimal  sac  into  the 
nose,  opening  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  in- 
ferior meatus  of  the  nose,  omphalo- 
mesenteric d.  See  vitelline  d.  pancre- 
atic d.  A  d.  which  extends  through  the 
whole  length  of  the  pancreas,  giving  off 
lateral  branches  that  begin  in  the  lobules 
of  the  pancreas,  and  empty  into  the  pan- 
creas along  with  the  common  bile  d. 
parotid  d.  See  Stenson's  d.,  under  Sten- 
son.  Pecquet's  d.  See  thoracic  d.  prim- 
itive kidney  d.,  pronephric  d.  See 
segmental  d.  right  lymphatic  d.  A 
vessel  which  receives  the  lymph  from 
the  absorbent  vessels  from  the  right  side 
of  the  body  above  the  liver  and  from 
the  upper  surface  of  the  liver.  It  en- 
ters the  junction  of  the  right  subclavian 
and  internal  jugular  vein,  salivary  d's. 
Ducts  conveying  the  saliva.  There  are 
three  of  them :  Stenson's  d.,  from  the 
parotid  gland;  Wharton's  d.,  from  the 
submaxillary  gland;  and  Bartholin's  and 
Rivinus's  d's,  from  the  sublingual  gland. 
Santorini's  d.  See  accessory  pancreatic 
d.  secretory  d's.  The  smaller  d's  of 
a  gland;  tributaries  of  the  excretory  d. 
segmental  d.  A  pair  of  tubes  in  the 
embryo,  one  of  which  is  situated  on  each 
side  of  the  body,  between  the  visceral  and 
parietal  layers  of  the  mesoblast.  They 
open  anteriorly  into  the  body  cavity  and 
posteriorly  into  the  cloaca,  seminal  d. 
See  ejaculatory  d.  spermatic  d.  See 
vas  deferens.  Stenson's  duct,  Steno's 
d.  See  under  Stenson.  sublingual  d. 
See  Rivini's  d.,  under  Rivini  and  Bar- 
tholin's d.,  under  Bartholin,  submaxil- 
lary d.  See  Wharton's  d.,  under  Whar- 
ton, tear  d.  See  nasal  d.  testicular 
d.  See  vas  deferens,  thoracic  d.  A 
d.  from  1 8  to  20  inches  long,  which  re- 
ceives all  the  lymph  and  chyle  of  the  body, 
except  that  which  comes  from  the  right 
side  of  the  body  above  the  liver  and  the 
upper  surface  of  the  liver  and  empties 
near  the  junction  of  the  left  subclavian 
and  left  internal  jugular  veins,  thyro- 
jilossal  d.,  thyrolingual  d.  In  the 
embryo,  a  d.  which  terminates  upon  the 
tongue  as  the  foramen  cecum  and  leads 
to  the  rudiments  of  the  thyroid  body. 
urogenital  d.     In  comparative  anatomy, 


a  d.  that  receives  the  urine  and  the  genital 
products,  uroseminal  d.  See  urogen- 
ital d.  vitelline  d.  The  omphalo- 
mesenteric d.,  a  temporary  channel  of 
communication  between  the  alimentary 
canal  of  the  embryo  and  the  sublingual 
vesicle.  Wharton's  d.  See  under 
Wharton.  Wirsung's  d.  See  pan- 
creatic d.  wolffian  d.  See  meso- 
nephric  d.  [Lat.,  ducere,  to  lead,  to 
conduct.] 

ductile  (duk'til).  Easily  elongated  or 
drawn  out,  as  a  metal  drawn  into  wire. 
[Lat.,  ductilis,  from  ducere,  to  lead,  to 
draw.] 

duc'tus.  See  duct.  d.  arteriosus.  A 
channel  of  communication  between  the 
main  pulmonary  artery  of  the  fetus  and 
the  aorta,  d.  communis.  A  duct  about 
3  inches  long,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
cystic  and  hepatic  d's,  which  carries  the 
bile  to  the  intestines,  d.  hemithoraci- 
cus.  An  ascending  branch  of  the  thoracic 
duct  given  off  high  in  the  thorax  and 
opening  either  into  the  right  lymphatic 
duct  or  close  to  the  angle  of  union  of  the 
right  subclavian  and  right  internal  jugu- 
lar veins,  d.  hepaticus  dexter.  A 
duct  which  issues  from  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver  and  unites  with  the  d.  hepaticus 
sinister  to  form  the  hepatic  duct.  d. 
hepaticus  medius.  An  occasional 
branch  of  the  hepatic  duct  which  conveys 
the  bile  from  the  quadrate  lobe.  d. 
hepaticus  sinister.  A  d.  which  issues 
from  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  and  unites 
with  the  d.  hepaticus  dexter  to  form  the 
hepatic  duct.  d.  prostatici.  The  ducts 
through  which  the  secretion  of  the  pros- 
tate passes  into  the  urethra,  d.  saccu- 
lo-utricularis.  A  small  tube  which  con- 
nects the  saccule  of  the  internal  ear  with 
the  utricle,  d.  venosus.  The  smaller, 
shorter,  and  posterior  of  the  two  branches 
into  which  the  umbilical  vein  divides  after 
entering  the  abdomen;  it  joins  the  left 
hepatic  vein. 

dulcamara  (dul-kam'ar-ah).  Bittersweet 
{Solanum  d.);  its  young  branches  were 
formerly  used  medicinally.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  938.  [Lat.,  dulcis,  sweet,  -f- 
amarus,  bitter.] 

dulcamarin  (dul-kam'ar-in).  A  glucosid, 
C22H34O10,  obtained  from  the  stems  of 
Solanum  dulcamara. 

dulcamarretin  (dul-kam-ar-re'tin).  A 
dark  brown,  tasteless  resinous  substance, 
obtained  by  treating  dulcamarin  with  di- 
lute acid.  [Dulcamara,  -f*  Gr.,  retine,  a 
resin.] 

dulcamarum  (dul-kam'ar-um).  A  sub- 
stance that  is  at  the  same  time  sweet  and 
bitter. 

dulcedo  (dul-se'do).  1.  Sweetness.  2. 
Agreeableness.      [Lat,  dulcis,  sweet.] 

dul'cin.     See  dulcite. 

dulcite,  dulcitol  (dul'sit,  dul'sit-ol). 
Melampyrite;  a  hexahydne  alcohol  (or 
hexito),  CH2OH(CHOH)4.CH3OH,  iso- 
meric with  mannite;  derived  from  the  sap 
of  various  plants.  Employed  as  a  sweet- 
ening ingredient  in  the  food  of  diabetics. 


DULLNESS 


281 


DYNAMISM 


Also  used  in  differentiating  various  forms 
of  intestinal  bacteria. 

dull'ness,  dul'ness.  The  state  of  being 
dull;  a  percussion  note,  high-pitched  and 
with   diminished   resonance. 

Dulong  and  Petit's  law.  The  1.  that  the 
specific  heat  of  any  solid  elementary  body 
is  in  inverse  ratio  to  its  atomic  weight, 
i.  e.,  that  the  product  of  the  specific  heat 
and  the  atomic  weight  is  a  constant  num- 
ber for  all  elementary  bodies. 

dumb.  i.  Unable  or  unwilling  to  speak 
2.  Latent,  not  expressed  by  the  ordinary 
signs  (as  in  the  expression  d.  ague). 
[Ang.-Sax.] 

dumb' -bell.  A  weight  to  be  lifted  and 
swung  in  the  hand,  consisting  of  a  shaft 
of  suitable  size  to  be  grasped  and  having 
a  balllike  expansion  at  each  end;  as  an 
adj.,  shaped  like  a  d.    (said  of  crystals). 

dum'my.  A  counterfeit  object  made  to 
resemble  the  real  thing.  In  dentistry,  a 
tooth  in  a  bridge  to  supply  a  missing  nat- 
ural tooth. 

duodenal  (du-o-de'nal).  Pertaining  to  the 
duodenum. 

duodenitis  (du"od-e-ni'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  duodenum.  [Lat.,  duodenum,  + 
Gr.,   itis,   inflammation.] 

duodenostomy  (du"od-en-os'to-me).  The 
operation  of  making  a  permanent  open- 
ing into  the  duodenum  through  the  ab- 
dominal wall.  [Lat.,  duodenum,  +  Gr., 
stoma,  mouth.] 

duodenotomy  (du"od-en-ot'o-me).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  duodenum. 
[Lat.,  duodenum,  +  Gr.,  temnein,  to  cut.] 

duodenum  (du-o-de'num).  The  upper  por- 
tion of  the  small  intestine,  about  12  fin- 
gerbreadths  (10  in.)  long,  extending  from 
the  pylorus  to  the  jejunum.  The  com- 
mon bile  duct,  together  with  the  pan- 
creatic duct,  opens  into  its  descending 
portion.  [Lat,  duodeni,  twelve  by 
twelve.] 

du'otal.     Guaiacol  carbonate. 

duoto'nol.     See  tonol. 

duplication  (du-plik-a'shun).  A  doubling 
or  folding,  also  the  state  of  being  doubled 
or  folded.     [Lat.,  duplicare,  to  double.] 

du'plicator.  An  apparatus  for  collecting 
very  weak  currents  of  electricity. 

Dupuytren's  contraction  (du-pwe- 
trahnz').  A  contraction  of  the  palmar 
fascia,  coming  on  gradually  in  persons 
who  are  accustomed  to  work  hard  holding 
the  handle  of  a  tool  in  the  palm  of  the 
hand.  D's  operation.  A  method  of 
removing  the  arm  at  the  shoulder  joint, 
also  called  Lisfranc's  amputation.  [Baron 
Guillaume  Dupuytren,  Fr.  surgeon,  1777- 
1835.] 

dura  (du'rah).  The  white,  shining,  and 
strong  fibrous  tissue  which  forms  the  ex- 
ternal covering  of  the  cerebrospinal  axis. 
Its  external  surface  is  rough,  but  the  in- 
ner one  is  covered  with  endothelium. 
cerebral  d.  The  d.  covering  the  brain. 
It  is  continuous  below  with  the  spinal  d., 
forms  the  periosteum  of  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  cranial  cavity,  and  sends  into 
the  brain  three  folds  or  processes:  the 
falx   cerebelli,    the   falx   cerebri,   and    the 


tentorium  cerebelli.  spinal  d.  The  d. 
of  the  spinal  cord.  It  consists  largely 
of  longitudinal  fibers,  is  continuous  with 
that  of  the  cerebrum,  is  attached  to  the 
periosteum  of  the  atlas  and  of  the  mar- 
gin of  the  foramen  magnum.  It  forms 
tubular  prolongations  over  the  roots  of 
the  spinal  nerves,  with  the  sheaths  of 
which  they  blend.     [Lat.,  durus,  hard.] 

du'ral.     Pertaining  to  the  dura. 

du'ra  ma'ter.  See  dura.  d.  m.  cerebri. 
See  cerebral  dura,  under  dura.  d.  m. 
spinalis.      See  spinal   dura,   under   dura. 

duration  (du-ra'shun).  Continuance  as  to 
time,  also  the  length  of  time  for  which 
anything  continues.  [Lat.,  durare,  to  con- 
tinue existence.] 

dust.  Any  material,  especially  refuse  mat- 
ter, in  the  state  of  a  dry,  fine  powder. 
cosmic  d.  D.  floating  in  the  atmosphere 
and  space,  supposed  to  be  derived  from 
extraterrestrial  sources,  such  as  meteors. 
d.  bodies  of  Miiller.  Syn. :  hemokonia. 
Small  round  bodies,  with  active  molecular 
movement,  seen  in  blood,  which  are  the 
granules  that  have  escaped  from  the  white 
blood  corpuscles. 

dwarfism  (dwarf  'izm).  An  abnormally 
short  stature  in  man  in  which  the  height 
falls   below    1    meter  and   25   centimeters. 

dyad  (di'ad).  In  chemistry,  a  bivalent  ele- 
ment. 

dyad'ic.  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
a  dyad. 

dyaster  (di-as'ter).  See  amphiaster.  [Gr., 
duo,  two,    -f-   aster,  star.] 

dye.  A  coloring  agent,  anilin  d.  One  of 
the  many  anilin  stains  used  for  prepar- 
ing sections  for  normal  or  pathological 
purposes. 

dynactinometer  (di"nak-tin-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity 
of  the  photogenic  rays  and  computing 
the  power  of  object  glasses.  [Gr.,  dy- 
namis,  power,  +  aktis,  a  ray,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

dynam  (di'nam).  In  physics,  a  unit  of 
dynamic  force,  being  that  which,  applied 
to  a  unit  of  matter,  communicates  to  it 
an  acceleration  of  one  centimeter  in  a 
second. 

dynamia  (di-nam'e-ah).  Resisting  force; 
ability  to  hold  out  against  disease  or 
other  unfavorable  conditions. 

dynam'ic,  dynam'ical.  1.  Pertaining  to 
dynamics  or  to  force  exhibited  under  the 
form  of  motion;  opposed  to  static.  2. 
Pertaining  to  inherent  power. 

dynamicity  (di-nam-is'it-e).  The  degree 
to  which  a  substance  or  an  organism  pos- 
sesses inherent  power. 

dynamics  (di-nam'iks).  That  branch  of 
physics  which  deals  with  the  forces  pos- 
sessed by  bodies  in  a  state  of  motion. 
vital  d.  The  science  of  the  forces  of  a 
living  organism.  [Gr.,  dynamis,  power.] 

dynamis  (din'am-is).  Power;  vital  activ- 
ity.     [Gr.,  dynamis,  power.] 

dynamism  (di'nam-izm).  1.  The  theory 
that  matter  does  not  exist  by  itself,  but 
is  the  resultant  of  two  forces,  the  one 
contractile  and  the  other  expansive,  and 
that  when  the  equilibrium  between  these 


DYNAMITE 


282 


DYSKERATOSIS 


two  is  destroyed,  the  result  is  that  mat- 
ter is  reduced  to  the  state  of  a  mathe- 
matical point.  2.  The  theory  that  the  vital 
forces  of  an  organism  are  superior  to  its 
material  parts. 

dynamite  (di'nam-it).  An  explosive  mix- 
ture of  nitroglycerin  and  infusorial  earth 
or  other  inert  powder  which  absorbs  large 
amounts    of   liquid. 

dynamization  (di-nam-i-za'shun).  The 
process  of  endowing  with  force;  of  the 
homeopathists,  the  increase  of  medicinal 
power  with  which,  as  they  profess,_  a  sub- 
stance may  be  endowed  by  comminution, 
agitation,    etc. 

dynamo-electric  (di"nam-o-e-lek'trik) . 
'Pertaining  to  the  motor  force  of  elec- 
tricity. 

dynamogenesis,  dynamogeny  (di"nam- 
o-jen'es-is,  di"nam-oj'en-e).  A  term  used 
by  Brown-Sequard  to  indicate  the  capac- 
ity to  call  forth  an  increased  activity 
in  any  organ.  It  is  usually  employed 
in  adjective  form,  as  dynamogenic  ac- 
tion. 

dynamograph  (di-nam'o-graf).  An  in- 
strument for  recording  muscular  contrac- 
tions. [Gr.,  dynamis,  power,  +  graphein, 
to  write.] 

dynamography  (di-nam-og'ra-fe).  i.  See 
dynamics.  2.  The  use  of  the  dynamo- 
graph. 

dynamometer  (di-nam-om'et-er).  1.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  power  ex- 
erted in  muscular  contractions,  particu- 
larly for  testing  the  muscular  strength  of 
an  individual.  Special  modifications  of  the 
d.  have  been  used  for  measuring  the  mus- 
cular power  of  the  urinary  bladder,  the 
uterus,  etc.  2.  (In  this  sense,  generally 
written  dynameter)  an  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  magnifying  power  of  tele- 
scopes, etc.  [Gr.,  dynamis,  power,  -f- 
metron,  a  measure.] 

dynamometry  (di-nam-om'et-re).  The 
measurement  of  force,  the  use  of  the  dy- 
namometer, vital  d.  The  estimation  of 
the  inherent  vitality   of  an  individual. 

dyne  (din).  A  unit  of  force  (sometimes 
represented  by  the  symbol  5  ) ;  the  force 
which  would  propel  a  mass  of  the  weight 
of  1  gram  with  the  velocity  of  1  cen- 
timeter in  a  second.  [Gr.,  dynamis, 
power.] 

dys-.  Prefix  representing  the  Gr.,  dys-, 
with  the  sense  of  hard,  bad,  unlucky. 

dysalbumose  (dis-al'bu-mos).  A  hetero- 
albumose,  which  has  been  altered  by  dry- 
ing or  by  remaining  in  contact  with  water 
for  a  long  time,  so  that  it  has  become  in- 
soluble in  dilute  salt  solutions. 

dysbasia  (dis-ba'se-ah).  Syn. :  angioscle- 
rotica.  Agonizing  pain  in  the  calf  of  the 
leg,  intermittent  and  combined  with  ar- 
teriosclerosis of  the  posterior  tibial  ar- 
tery. It  occurs  mostly  in  middle-aged 
men,  who  are  excessive  smokers.  [Gr., 
dys,  difficult,   +   basis,  step.] 

dyscoria  (dis-ko're-ah).  Irregularity  in  the 
shape  of  the  pupil.  [Gr.,  dys,  ill,  -+- 
kore,  the  pupil.] 

dyserasia  (dis-kra'se-ah).  Lit.,  an  abnor- 
mal mixture;  a  depraved  state  of  the  sys- 


tem, due  to  constitutional  disease.  [Gr., 
dys,  difficult,    -f-    krasis,  a  mingling.] 

dysdiadochokinesia  (dis"de-ah-do"ko-kin- 
e'se-ah).  Disability  to  substitute  quickly 
antagonistic  motor  impulses.  [Gr.,  dys, 
with  difficulty,  +  diadoclws,  successive, 
4-    kinesis,  motion.] 

dysenteric.  Like,  pertaining  to,  accom- 
panied with,  or  proceeding  from,  dysen- 
tery. 

dysentery  (dis'en-ter-e).  An  acute  or 
chronic  inflammatory  disease  of  the  large 
intestine.  The  symptoms  consist  of  ab- 
dominal pains,  frequent  desire  to  evac- 
uate the  bowels,  the  evacuations  consisting 
largely  of  blood  and  mucus.  It  is  caused 
most  commonly  by  infection  from  the 
Bacilli  dysenteriae  of  the  Amoebae  coli. 
The  term  d.  is  that  of  the  symptoms  and 
not  of  a  specific  disease  as  formerly. 
bacillary  d.  D.  arising  from  or  caused 
by  Bacillus  dysenteriae.  bloody  d. 
Acute  d.  with  excess  of  bloody  dis- 
charge, choleriform  d.,  clioleroid  d. 
A  form  of  acute  d.  in  which  the  .de- 
jections resemble  those  of  cholera  and 
are  accompanied  by  suppression  of 
urine,  an  algid  state,  cramps,  etc. 
chronic  d.  A  condition  in  which  the 
dysenteric  symptoms  have  persisted  or 
recurred  over  a  long  time.  diph- 
theritic d.  A  form  of  acute  d.  charac- 
terized by  a  fibrinous  semigangrenous 
exudation  taking  the  place  of  the  de- 
stroyed epithelium  of  the  intestine,  epi- 
demic d.  D.,  usually  acute,  occurring 
as  an  epidemic  due  to  some  common 
infection,  especially  of  drinking  water. 
malignant  d.  An  asthenic  form  of  d. 
of  a  severe  type,  especially  apt  to  occur 
epidemically  in  armies  and  to  lead  to 
gangrene,  mucous  d.  A  mild  form  of 
d.  in  which  the  stools  contain  masses  of 
mucus  or  of  feces  inclosed  in  mucus,  sec- 
ondary d.  D.  occurring  in  the  course 
of  other  severe  constitutional  diseases, 
as  typhoid  fever,  smallpox,  measles,  etc. 
The  symptoms  are  the  same,  but  the  cause 
is  probably  not  the  Bacillus  dysenteriae. 
sporadic  d.  Acute  d.  not  occurring  as 
an  epidemic.  [Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  painful, 
+   enteron,  an  intestine.] 

dysesthesia  (dis-es-the'se-ah).  Impair- 
ment of  sensation,  especially  of  the  sense 
of  touch.  [Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  aisthas- 
esthai,  to  perceive.] 

dysgalactia^  (dis-gal-ak'te-ah).  A  defec- 
tive condition  of  the  milk  or  its  secre- 
tion.     [Gr..  dys,  ill,  +  gala-  (galac-),  milk.] 

dysgenesis  (dis-jen'es-is).  That  variety  of 
hybridity  among  animals  in  which  the 
offspring  are  sterile  among  themselves, 
but  capable  of  procreation  with  individ- 
uals of  one  or  the  other  of  the  original 
races. 

dysidria  (dis-id're-ah).  Any  morbid  state 
of  the  perspiratory  functions.  [Gr.,  dys, 
ill.    +    idros,   sweat.] 

dyskeratosis  (dis-ker-a-to'sis).  Epithelial 
alterations  in  which  a  certain  number  of 
isolated  malpighian  cells  become  dif- 
ferentiated from  their  neighbors  and  in- 
dividually  undergo    special   morphological 


DYSKINESIA 


283 


DYSTELEOLOGY 


and  chemical  modifications.  It  occurs  in 
molluscum  contagiosum,  in  Paget's  dis- 
ease, and  is  occasionally  seen  in  horns  and 
warts.  [Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  keras, 
horn.] 

dyskinesia  (dis-kin-e'ze-ah).  Defect  in 
voluntary  motion.  [Gr.,  dys,  ill,  + 
kinesis,  motion.] 

dyslysin  (dis-li'sin).  A  resinous  hydration 
product  of  cholic  acid,  formed  by  treat- 
ing cholic  acid  with  a  mineral  acid. 
[Gr.,  dys,  hard,  painful,  +  lyein,  to  dis- 
solve.] 

dysmenorrhea  (dis"men-o-re'ah).  Pain- 
ful or  difficult  menstruation.  The  varie- 
ties are:  intermenstrual  d.,  membra- 
nous d.,  neurotic  d.,  obstructive  d. 
[Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  menaia,  menses,  -f- 
rem,  to  flow.] 

dysmyotonia  (dis-mi-o-to'ne-ah).  Muscu- 
lar atony,  d.  congenita,  d.  congen- 
italis.  The  congenital  muscular  atony 
and  obstinately  rigid  condition  of  the 
muscles  observed  in  Thomsen's  disease. 
[Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  painful,  -+-  mys,  a 
muscle,   +   tonos,  tone.] 

dysostosis  (dis-os-to'sis).  Defective  for- 
mation of  the  bones.  [Gr.,  dys,  ill,  + 
osteon,  a  bone.] 

dyspareunia  (dis-par-ru'ne-ah).  •  The  con- 
dition in  which  sexual  intercourse  is  pro- 
ductive of  physical  pain  in  the  woman. 
[Gr.,  dyspareunos,  unhappily  mated  as 
bedfellows.] 

dyspepsia  (dis-pep'se-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  the  digestion  is  disturbed  or  ab- 
normal, acid  d.  D.  caused  or  accom- 
panied by  an  excess  of  acid  in  the  gastric 
juice,  acute  d.  D.  of  short  duration, 
usually  attributable  to  errors  of  diet. 
alcoholic  d.  D.  due  to  the  immoderate 
use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  amylaceous  d. 
A  form  of  d.  in  which  starchy  food  is 
especially  difficult  to  digest,  biliary  d., 
bilious  d.  A  form  of  intestinal  d., 
caused  by  defective  quality  or  quantity 
of  the  biliary  secretion,  cardiac  d.  D. 
occurring  in  sequence  of  heart  dis- 
ease, d.  adipsia  [Cullen].  See  adipsia. 
fermentative  d.  A  form  of  d.  in  which 
the  food  undergoes  fermentation,  gas- 
tric d.  D.  in  which  the  stomach  alone 
is  at  fault,  gastro- intestinal  d.  D.  in 
which  both  the  stomach  and  the  intestine 
are  at  fault,  hepatic  d.  D.  due  to 
disease  of  the  liver,  hysterical  d.  D. 
of  hysterical  persons,  intestinal  d.  D. 
which  arises  from  defective  digestion 
while  the  food  is  passing  through  the 
intestinal  tract,  nervous  d.  D.  occur- 
ring in  nervous,  overworked  persons  or 
in  those  who  are  worrying.  This  form 
of  d.  ceases  when  the  mental  cause  is 
removed.  [Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  peptein, 
to  digest.] 

dyspeptone  (dis-pep'ton).  Of  Meissner, 
an  insoluble  product  of  gastric  diges- 
tion. 

dysperistalsis  (dis"per-is-tal'sis).  Violent 
contractions  of  the  intestine  induced  by 
direct  stimulation  of  the  plexus  mesen- 
tericus. 

dysphagia     (dis-fa'je-ah).       Difficulty     in 


swallowing.        [Gr.,      dys,      difficult,      -f> 
phagein,  to  eat.] 

dysphasia  (dis-fa'se-ah).  Difficulty  of 
speech  not  dependent  on  any  abnormality 
of  the  organs  of  articulation  and  phona- 
tion,  but  on  brain  trouble.  [Gr.,  dys, 
difficult,    +   phanai,  to  speak.] 

dysphonia  (dis-fo'ne-ah).  Difficulty  of 
phonation.  [Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  phone, 
the   voice.] 

dysphrasia  (dis-fra'se-ah).  Difficulty  of 
speech  caused  by  mental  derangement. 
[Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  phrasein,  to  speak.] 

dyspituitarism  (dis-pit-u'it-ar-izm).  Over 
and  under  activity  of  the  pituitary  gland. 

dyspnea,  dyspnoea  (disp-ne'ah).  i.  In 
physiology,  a  condition  marked  by  a 
respiratory  activity  greater  than  normal 
and  of  varying  degrees.  Due  ordinarily 
to  an  increase  in  the  pressure  of  carbon 
dioxid  in  the  blood  supplying  the  respira- 
tory center,  but  it  may  also  be  caused 
by  a  deficiency  of  oxygen.  2.  As  com- 
monly used  the  term  means  difficult,  la- 
borious, or  painful  breathing,  anemic  d. 
The  shortness  of  breath  that  attacks 
anemic  persons  on  exertion,  asthmatic 
d.  The  d.  of  asthma,  the  breathing  being 
long-drawn,  dry,  and  without  cough. 
bronchitic  d.  The  d.  which  accompanies 
bronchitis.  The  breathing  is  short  and 
accompanied  with  cough.  cardiac  d. 
D.  due  to  heart  disease  (i.  e.,  to  lesion 
or  defective  action  of  the  heart  causing 
imperfect  circulation  in  the  lungs  and  con- 
sequently deficient  hematosis).  diabetic 
d.  A  form  of  d.  characterized  by  deep  and 
frequent  inspirations  in  the  last  stage  of 
diabetes;  possibly  resulting  from  aceto- 
nemia, emphysematous  d.  The  d.  of 
pulmonary  emphysema;  like  that  of 
asthma,  but  continuous  and  unaccompanied 
by  wheezing,  expiratory  d.  Difficulty 
of  expiration,  as  in  emphysema,  asthma, 
and  chronic  bronchitis,  hysteric(al)  d. 
Very  rapid  breathing,  from  60  to  80 
respirations  a  minute,  occurring  in  at- 
tacks of  hysteria,  inspiratory  d.  A 
form  of  d.  in  which  inspiration  is  diffi- 
cult as  compared  with  expiration,  mixed 
d.  D.  on  both  inspiration  and  expira- 
tion, pulmonary  d.  D.  due  to  any 
condition  in  the  lungs  which  interferes 
with  the  aeration  of  the  blood,  renal  d. 
A  neurotic  paroxysmal  asthma  occurring 
in  uremia,  spasmodic  d.  D.  caused  by 
spasm  or  occurring  in  paroxysms. 
uremic  d.  D.  due  to  uremia.  [Gr.,  dys, 
ill,   +  pnein,  to  breathe.] 

dyspne'al,  dyspne'ic,  dyspno'ic.  Per- 
taining to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  nature 
of,  dyspnea. 

djspotismus  (dis-po-tis'mus).  Difficulty  in 
drinking. 

dysteleology  (dis"te-le-ol'o-je).  The  doc- 
trine of  purposelessness  in  the  creation  or 
development  of  organs  now  rudimentary 
and  useless  to  the  organism,  as  opposed  to 
teleology,  which  regards  them  as  having 
been  created  for  a  special  purpose.  See 
teleology.  [Gr.,  dys,  painful,  hard,  + 
teleos,  complete,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 


DYSTHYREOSIS 


284 


ECCENTRIC 


dysthyreosis    (dis-thi-re-o'sis) .      Impaired 

functional   activity    of   the   thyroid   gland. 

[Gr.,   dys,  ill,  bad,    +    thyroid.'] 
dystrophic   (dis-trof'ik).     Pertaining  to  or 

affected  with  dystrophy. 
dystrophoneurosis      (dis'tro-fo-nu-ro'sis). 

i.    Any    functional    nervous    disease,    due 

to  dystrophy.     2.  See  neurotic  dystrophy, 

under  dystrophy. 
dystrophy,    dystrophia     (dis'tro-fe,    dis- 

tro'fe-ah).      Defective    nutrition.       con- 


nective tissue  d.  D.  of  the  surfaces  of 
the  body,  due  to  localized  anomalous  out- 
growth of  connective  tissue,  neurotic 
d.  D.  due  to  disturbance  of  the  trophic 
nervous  mechanism,  progressive  mus- 
cular d.  A  general  term  for  progres- 
sive muscular  atrophy,  pseudohypertro- 
phic paralysis,  and  some  allied  affections. 
[Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  trephein,  to  nourish.] 
dysuria  (dis-u'ri-a).  Painful  micturition. 
[Gr.,  dys,  difficult,  +  ouron,  urine.] 


E 


ead.  Latin  abbreviation  for  eadem,  the 
same. 

ear.  The  organ  of  hearing,  which  is  di- 
vided into  three  parts:  the  first,  the  ex- 
ternal e.,  comprises  the  auricle  with  the 
lobe  and  the  external  auditory  canal;  the 
second,  or  middle  e.,  consists  of  the  tym- 
panic membrane,  the  cavity  of  the  tym- 
panum, the  eustachian  tube,  and  the 
mastoid  antrum  and  cells;  the  third,  the 
internal  e.,  consists  of  the  cochlea,  the 
semicircular  canals,  and  the  auditory 
nerve  with  its  terminal  expansion  in  the 
labyrinth,  asylum  e.  See  hematoma 
auris,  under  hematoma,  cat's  e.  A 
defective  formation  of  the  external  e. 
consisting  in  a  stunting  or  shriveling  of 
the  cartilage,  which  causes  the  auricle  to 
resemble  somewhat  the  e.  of  a  cat.  e. 
hones.  See  ossicula  auditi,  under  os- 
siculum, e.  drum.  See  tympanum,  e. 
sand.  See  otoliths,  e.  speculum.  See 
under  speculum,  e.  stones.  See  otoliths. 
e.  trumpet.  A  tube  to  be  held  in  the 
hand  for  condensing  the  waves  of  sound, 
so  as  to  enable  a  deaf  person  to  hear; 
having  one  end  small  for  insertion  into 
the  external  auditory  meatus,  and  the  other 
end  flaring  for  collecting  waves  of  sound. 
e.  vertigo.  See  Meniere's  disease,  under 
Meniere,  e.  wax.  See  cerumen,  ex- 
ternal e.  See  e.  flap  e.  A  deform- 
ity of  the  auricle  consisting  in  a  more 
or  less  extensive  development  of  the 
skin  and  subcutaneous  fat,  and  some- 
times of  the  cartilage,  so  that  the  auricle 
turns  over  and  is  more  or  less  pendu- 
lous, insane  e.  See  hematoma  auris. 
internal  e.  See  under  e.  2.  See  laby- 
rinth, middle  e.  See  tympanum,  e'- 
ache.  See  otalgia,  [B.  N.  A.,  auris.] 
[Ang.-Sax.,   eare.) 

earth.      1.  The  powdery  part  of  the  crust 

.  of  the  globe.  It  is  mainly  made  up  of 
the  following  elements:  50  per  cent,  oxy- 
gen, 25  per  cent,  silicon,  7  per  cent, 
aluminium,  5  per  cent,  iron,  3  per  cent, 
calcium,  and  2  per  cent,  each  of  mag- 
nesium, sodium,  and  potassium,  alka- 
line e.  Lime,  baryta,  strontia,  and  mag- 
nesia; so  called  on  account  of  their  earthy 
character  and  alkaline  properties.  e. 
closet.      An    apparatus    used    as    a    sub- 


stitute for  a  water  closet.  Instead  of 
being  washed  away,  the  excreta  are  de- 
odorized by  being  received  into  and  cov- 
ered with  dry  e.,  which  absorbs  their 
liquid  portions,  fullers'  e.  Powdered 
clay,  used  as  a  dusting  powder.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,'  eorthe.1 

earth'y.  Containing  or  of  the  nature  of 
earth. 

East'on's  syr'up.  The  syrup  of  the  phos- 
phates of  iron,  quinin,  and  strychnin. 
[/.  E.  A.  Easton,  Eng.  physician,  1807- 
1865.] 

Eherth's  "bacillus.  See  Bacillus  typhosus, 
under  table  of  b.  E's  line.  The  lines 
of  junction  of  the  cardiac  muscle  cells. 
{.Karl  Joseph  Eberth,  pathologist  in  Halle, 
born  1835.] 

eb'onite.  Hard  rubber.  [Gr.,  ebenos, 
ebony.] 

ebriety    (e-bri'et-e).      Drunkenness. 

ebullition  (eb-ul-ish/un).  The  process  of 
boiling.  [Lat.,  ebullitio,  from  ebullire, 
to  bubble.] 

e'bur.      Ivory. 

eburnation  (e-bur-na'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  becoming  hard  and  dense  like 
ivory.  A  process  met  with  sometimes  in 
osteomyelitis,  when  it  is  known  as 
eburnatio  ossis,  and  also  in  syphilis  of 
the  bone.     [Lat.,  eburnus,  made  of  ivory.] 

ebur'neous.     Ivorylike. 

ecaudate   (e-kaw'dat).     Without  a  tail. 

ecbalin  (ek'bal-in).  Syn. :  elateric  acid. 
A  resinlike,  bitter,  acrid  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  fruit  of  Ecballium 
elaterium. 

Ecballium,  Ecbalium  (ek-bal'le-um).  A 
genus  of  the  Cucumerineae.  E.  elate- 
rium, E.  offlcinarum.  The  wild  or 
squirting  cucumber,  common  to  the  Med- 
iterranean region  and  cultivated  in  Eng- 
land. The  juice  of  the  fruit  furnishes 
elaterium.  Both  it  and  the  root  are 
drastic  purgatives. 

ecbolic  (ek-bol'ik).  Promoting  the  expul- 
sion of  the  fetus.  [Gr.,  ekbole,  expul- 
sion.] 

ecbolin  (ek'bo-lin).  A  supposed  amor- 
phous alkaloid  found  by  Wenzell  in  ergot 
of  rye,  now  known  to  be  a  mixture  of 
alkaloids  and  cholin. 

eccentric    (ek-sen'trik).      1.  Situated  away 


ECCENTRICITY 


285 


ECHUGIN 


from  the  center,  peripheral;  in  pathology, 
due  to  peripheral  rather  than  centric 
causes  (said  of  nervous  phenomena).  2. 
See  centrifugal.  3.  Odd  in  behavior,  but 
not  insane.  [Gr.,  ek,  away  from,  + 
kentron,  a  center.] 

eccentricity  (ek-sen-tris'it-e).  The  state 
of  being  eccentric;  also  a  particular  mani- 
festation of  that  state. 

ecchoiidronia,  ecchondrosis  (ek-kon- 
dro'mah,  ek-kon-dro'sis).  A  cartilaginous 
outgrowth  or  hypertrophy  in  a  region 
where  cartilage  is  normally  present,  as 
distinguished  from  a  true  tumor  or  en- 
chondroma,  growing  from  tissues  in  which 
cartilage  is  not  normally  present.  [Gr., 
ek,  out  of,  +  chondros,  cartilage,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

ecchyloma  (ek-kil-o'mah).  An  expressed 
juice,  an  extract.  [Gr.,  ekchylizein,  to 
press  out  juice.] 

ecchylosis  (ek-il-o'sis).  Expression  of 
the  juice  of  a  plant. 

ecchyinoma  (ek-kim-o'mah).  1.  An  ef- 
fusion of  blood  into  the  subcutaneous 
tissue  in  sufficient  quantity  to  cause  tume- 
faction. 2.  An  ecchymosis.  [Gr.,  ekchy- 
inoma,  the  shedding  of  blood  and  leaving 
it  underneath  the  skin.] 

ecchymosis  (ek-kim-o'sis).  An  extravasa- 
tion of  blood  larger  than  a  petechia  in 
the  skin  or  mucous  membranes  during 
life.  [Gr.,  ekchymosis,  the  shedding  of 
blood  and  leaving  it  under  the  skin,  from 
ek,   out,    +    chymos,  juice.] 

ecchymotic  (ek-kim-ot'ik).  Of  the  nature 
of  ecchymosis. 

eccyliosis  (ek-sil-e-o'sis).  1.  Evolution.  2. 
A  disease  of  development.  [Gr.,  ek- 
kylicin,  to  roll  out.] 

ecdemic  (ek-dem'ik).  Arising  from  a 
cause  foreign  to  the  locality,  and  not  at- 
tacking the  masses  of  the  people;  said  of 
diseases.      [Gr.,   ekdemos,   foreign.] 

ecgonin  (ek'go-nin).  An  artificial  alkaloid, 
QHisNOs  +  H2O,  produced  by  the  de- 
composition of  cocain. 

echidnin  (e-kid'nin).  A  toxalbumen  ob- 
tained from  viper's  venom,  which  acts 
locally.      [Gr.,    echidna,   viper.] 

echidnotoxin  (e-kid-no-tok'sin).  A  tox- 
albumen obtained  from  viper's  venom, 
which  is  general  in  its  reaction. 

Echinacea  (ek-in-a'se-ah).  A  genus  of 
composite  plants.  E.  angustifolia.  A 
species  growing  on  prairies  and  in 
marshes  throughout  the  United  States. 
Its  medicinal  value  is  not  established. 
[Gr.,  echinos,  the  hedgehog.] 

echino-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
echinos,  a  hedgehog  or  sea-urchin,  denot- 
ing something  prickly. 

Echinococcifer  (ek"in-o-kok'sif-er).  Of 
Weinland,  a  division  of  the  genus  Taenia, 
including  those  forms  in  which  "the  heads 
arise  in  special  brood  capsules."  See 
Taenia  echino  coccus.  [Gr.,  echinos,  hedge- 
hog, +  kokkos,  berry,  +  Lat.,  ferre,  to 
bear.] 

echinococcosis  (ek-in"o-kok-ko'sis).  In- 
fection from  the  echinococcus. 

echinococcus  (ek-in-o-kok'us).  Syn. :  cys- 
ticercus,      hydatid      cyst.        The      larval 


stage  of  the  Taenia  e.  after  it  has  pene- 
trated into  some  tissue  of  its  host.  e. 
cysticus  fertilis.  The  brood  capsules 
found  in  domestic  animals,  e.  cysticus 
sterilis.  The  cyst  from  the  developing  e. 
found  in  the  liver  of  cattle,  e.  disease. 
The  disturbance  of  the  system  by  the 
presence  of  echinococci,  especially  in  the 
liver,  e.  granulosus.  See  Taenia  echin- 
ococcus, under  tenia,  e.  hominis.  See 
e.  granulosus.  e.  hydatidosus.  The 
daughter  cysts  which  develop  from  the 
mother  cyst  in  human  beings,  e.  multi- 
locularis.  A  parasite  causing  a  multi- 
locular  hydatid  disease  with  colloid  con- 
tents in  the  brain,  liver,  spleen,  and  kid- 
neys of  man.  e.  osteoklaster.  See  e. 
niultilocularis.  [Gr.,  echinos,  hedgehog, 
+    kokkos,  berry.] 

Echinops  sphaerocephalus  (ek-e'nops 
sfer-o-sef'al-us).  The  globe  thistle;  a 
species  growing  in  dry,  stony  places  in 
southern  and  central  Europe.  The  leaves 
were  formerly  used  as  a  laxative  and 
diuretic,  and  the  seeds  as  a  diuretic. 
.  [Gr.,  echinos,  the  hedgehog,  +  ops,  ap- 
pearance.] 

Echinorhynchus  (ek-in-o-rin'kus).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Acanthocephala,  family  Echin- 
orrhynchidae.  E.  capre.  See  Pentastoma 
taenioides.  E.  gigas.  A  species,  some- 
times about  50  cm.  long,  marked  with 
transverse  striae,  having  a  globular  probos- 
cis with  from  6  to  8  hooks  and  a  pointed 
extremity.  It  is  found  in  the  intestines 
of  swine  and  occasionally  in  man.  E. 
hominis.  A  species  about  6  mm.  long, 
with  a  globular  proboscis  having  12  hooks. 
It  has  been  found  in  the  small  intestines 
of  man  and  is  considered  by  some  to 
be  a  sexually  immature  specimen  of  E. 
gigas  or  some  other  species.  [Gr., 
echinos,  the  hedgehog,  +  rygchos,  the 
snout.] 

echinulate  (ek-in'u-lat).  A  term  used  in 
bacteriology  to  describe  a  colony  having 
a  periphery  beset  with  prickles  of  a 
small  size.  [Lat.,  echinulus,  a  small 
hedgehog.] 

echo  (ek'o).  A  sound  repeated  by  reflec- 
tion from  some  obstructing  surface.  Used 
as  a  prefix  to  indicate  repetition  or  imi- 
tation, e.  speech.  See  echolalia.  [Gr., 
echo.] 

echolalia  (ek-o-lal'e-ah).  Syn.:  dysphrasia 
imitatoria.  Of  Romberg,  the  repetition  by 
imbeciles  of  questions  put  to  them.  [Gr., 
echo,  a  sound,  -+-  lalia,  prattle.] 

echometer  (ek-om'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  duration,  etc.,  of 
sounds.  [Gr.,  echo,  a  sound,  -f  metron, 
a  measure.] 

echopathies  (ek-op'ath-es).  Forms  of 
nervous  disease  in  which  the  patient  spas- 
modically and  quite  involuntarily  repeats 
words  heard  or  actions  seen  by  him. 
[Gr.,   echo,  an  echo,    -f-    pathos,  disease.] 

echophony  (ek-of'o-ne).  On  auscultation 
of  chest  an  echolike  sound  after  speaking. 

echopraxia  (ek-o-prak'sia).  Same  as  echop- 
athies. 

echugin  (ek'u-jin).  1.  A  poisonous  mass 
prepared  from  the  Adenium  boehmianum 


ECK'S   FISTULA 


286 


ECTODERM 


of  southwestern  Africa.  2.  A  crystalline 
glucosid  obtained  from  e.  (1st  def.).  It 
arrests  the  heart   in  systole. 

Eck's  fistula.  A  f.  made  between  the 
portal  veins  and  the  inferior  vena  cava, 
the  result  being  that  the  blood  of  the 
portal  vein  passes  directly  to  the  heart 
without  traversing  the  liver.  [Gottlieb  Wil- 
helm  Eck,  Prussian  physician,  1705-1848.J 

eclampsia  (ek-lamp'se-ah).  An  acute 
toxemia  occurring  in  the  pregnant  woman, 
usually  characterized  by  clonic  and  tonic 
convulsions,  during  which  there  is  loss 
of  consciousness  followed  by  more  or  less 
prolonged  coma.  The  term  was  formerly 
used  to  signify  convulsions  occurring  in 
children  and  in  adults  irrespective  of 
cerebral  disease.  Degenerative  changes 
are  also  found  in  the  liver,  kidneys,  heart 
and  brain,  albuminuric  e.  E.  due  to  or 
associated  with  albuminuria.  e.  grav- 
idum.  See  puerperal  convulsions,  under 
convulsion,  e.  parturientium,  e.  puer- 
peralis.  See  puerperal  convulsions,  un- 
der convulsion,  puerperal  e.  See  puer- 
peral convulsions,  under  convulsion. 
uremic  e.  E.  due  to  suppression  of 
urine  and  consequent  uremia.  [Gr., 
eklampein,  to  burst  forth  violently.] 

eclamptic,  eclampsic  (ek-lamp'tik,  ek- 
lamp'sik).  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature 
of,   or   affected  with   eclampsia. 

eclamptism  (ek-lamp'tizm).  A  morbid 
condition  accompanied  by  headache  and 
impairment  of  vision  and  apt  to  result  in 
convulsions,  attributed  to  retention  of  ex- 
crementitious  matter. 

eclectic  (ek-lek'tik).  In  therapeutics,  pro- 
fessing not  to  be  governed  by  any  gen- 
eral theory  or  system  of  practice,  but  to 
select  from  all  systems  that  which  most 
conforms  to  reason  and  experience;  as  a 
n.,  a  medical  practitioner  who  so  pro- 
fesses. [Gr.,  eklektikos,  selective,  from 
eklegein,  to  select.] 

ecmetropia  (ek-me-tro'pe-ah).  Of  Dixon, 
ametropia.  [Gr.,  ekmetros,  beyond  the 
normal  limit,   +    opsis,  sight.] 

ecmnesia  (ek-ne'ze-ah).  A  form  of  am- 
nesia in  which  the  patient  remembers 
occurrences  prior  to  a  certain  date,  but 
not  what  happened  for  a  certain  time 
afterward.  [Gr.,  ek,  out  of,  -f-  mnesis, 
remembrance.] 

ecology  (e-kol'o-je).  The  study  of  the 
life,  history  and  surroundings  of  an  or- 
ganism. [Gr.,  oikos,  house,  +  logos, 
treatise.] 

ecomania  (e-ko-ma'ne-ah).  An  abnormal 
family  complex  reaction  seen  in  extremely 
irritable  and  in  psychotic,  chiefly  para- 
noid, individuals.  [Gr.,  oikos,  house,  + 
mania,  madness.] 

economy  (e-kon'o-me).  The  harmonious 
working  of  the  component  parts  of  a 
living  organism;  as  commonly  used,  the 
organism  itself,  animal  e.  The  e.  of  an 
animal  organism,  medical  e.  The  col- 
lection of  rules  observed  in  the  practice 
of  medicine  and  surgery.  [Gr.,  oikos, 
a  household,   +   nemein,  to  govern.] 

ecplironia  (ek-fro'ne-ah).  Insanity.  [Gr., 
ekphronein,  to  be  out  of  one's  mind.] 


ecphyma  (ek-fi'mah).  PI.  ecphymata.  An 
excrescence,  an  outgrowth.  An  obsolete 
term  for  a  pimple  or  blister.  [Gr.,  ek~ 
phyma,   an    eruption    of   pimples.] 

ecphysesis  (ek-fis'es-is).  1.  Panting.  2. 
Forcible  expiration.      [Gr.,  ekphysesis.'] 

ecphysis  (ek'fi-sis).  Germination,  sprout- 
ing.     [Gr.,   ekphysesis. ] 

ecplexia,  ecplexis  (ek-plex'e-ah,  ek-plex'- 
is).  Stupor  from  consternation  or  a  blow. 
[Gr.,   ekplexia,   ekplexis.] 

ecraseur  (a-krah-zer').  An  instrument  for 
effecting  the  gradual  and  bloodless  divi- 
sion of  tissues  by  crushing  them  by  means 
of  a  loop  of  chain,  wire,  or  cord  which, 
having  been  made  to  encircle  them,  is 
slowly  tightened  by  a  screw  or  rack  and 
pinion  mechanism  in  the  handle.  [Fr., 
e eraser,  to  crush.] 

ecstasy  (ek'sta-se).  A  state  in  which  the 
mind  is  rapt  or  carried  away  beyond  the 
reach  of  ordinary  impressions.  The  term 
is  often  used  for  the  exalted  condition  of 
mind  which  sometimes  immediately  pre- 
cedes death.  [Gr.,  existanai,  to  put  out 
of  place.] 

ecstrophy  (ek'stro-fe).  A  turning  inside 
out,  as  e.  of  the  bladder.  [Gr.,  ekstrophe, 
from  ek,  out  of,   +  strephein,  to  turn.] 

ec'tal.  Pertaining  to  the  exterior,  espe- 
cially of  a  cell.      [Gr.,  ektos,  out  of.] 

ectasia  (ek-ta'zhe-ah).  A  local  dilatation 
of  a  channel  containing  fluid,  as  lymph 
varices,  aneurisms,  and  diverticula.  [Gr., 
ek,  out,    +    teinein,  to   stretch.] 

ectasis  (ek'ta-sis).  Extension,  distension, 
dilatation,  prominence,  bulging,  e.  an- 
nularis. Annular  staphyloma,  usually 
confined  to  the  ciliary  region,  e.  corneae. 
See  staphyloma  corneae,  under  cornea. 
[Gr.,  ektasis.1 

ectatic  (ek-tat'ik).     Distensible. 

ecthol  (ek'thol).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion of  Thuja  Occident alis  and  Echinacea 
angustifolia,  said  to  be  antiseptic  and 
aphrodisiac. 

ecthyma  (ek-thi'mah).  An  ulcerative  pus- 
tular lesion  of  the  skin,  resulting  from 
infection.  It  is  to  be  classed  as  a  der- 
matological  process  rather  than  a  distinct 
disease.  An  infected  abrasion  of  the 
skin,  for  example,  forms  an  ecthymatous 
ulcer,  e.  scrofulosum.  Scrofulous  e.;  the 
form  observed  in  scrofulous  subjects.  [Gr., 
ekthyma,  from  ekthyein,  to  break  out.] 

ecthyreosis  (ek-thi-re-o'sis).  Loss  of 
thyroid  function  from  absence  or  disease. 
[Gr.,  ek,  out,  +  thyroid.'] 

ecto-.  A  prefix  representing  the  Gr.,  ekio-, 
the  stem  of  the  adv.  ektos,  outside. 

ectoblast  (ek'to-blast).  See  ectoderm. 
[Gr.,  ektos,  external,    -f-   blastos,  sprout.] 

ectocardia  (ek-to-kar'de-ah).  A  malfor- 
mation in  which  the  heart  is  out  of  its 
normal  position.  [Gr.,  ektos,  outward,  + 
kardia,  the  heart.] 

ectocyst  (ek'to-sist).  The  cuticular  struc- 
tureless layer  which  lies  immediately  be- 
neath the  outer  cyst,  derived  from  the 
surrounding  tissues,  of  an  echinococcus. 
[Gr.,  ektos,  outward,   +   kystis,  a.  bag.] 

ectoderm  (ek'to-derm).  The  epit>last. 
[Gr.,  ektos,  external,    +    derma,  skin.] 


ECTOGENOUS 


287 


EDDYISM 


ectogenous  (ek-toj'en-us).  Capable  of 
development  independently  of  a  host; 
said  of  organisms,  especially  microorgan- 
isms, that  are  usually  parasitic.  [Gr., 
ektos,  outward,  +  gcnnan,  to  engen- 
der.] 

eetomere  (ek'to-mer).  One  of  the  ecto- 
dermal blastomeres.  [Gr.,  ektos,  outer, 
+   meros,  part.] 

ectopagus  (ek-top'a-gus).  A  form  of 
monstrosity  in  which  two  individuals  are 
fused  laterally  by  the  thorax  and  have 
but  one  umbilical  cord.  [Gr.,  ektos,  out- 
ward,  +   pegnunai,  to  fix.] 

ectoparasite  (ek-to-par'as-it).  An  exter- 
nal parasite,  one  that  lives  on  the  surface 
of  its  host.  [Gr.,  ektos,  outward,  + 
parasitos,  a  parasite.] 

ectophylaxination  (ek"to-fi-lak-sin-a'- 

shun).  The  process  of  rendering  immune 
by  the  transference  of  a  protective  sub- 
stance formed  in  the  body  of  one  animal 
to  the  body  of  another. 

ectophyte  (ek'to-fit).  A  vegetable  ecto- 
parasite. [Gr.,  ektos,  outward,  +  phyton, 
a  plant.] 

ectopia  (ek-to'pe-ah).  Dislocation,  dis- 
placement; a  morbid  or  developmental 
anomaly  of  situation  of  an  organ,  e.  ani. 
i.  Prolapse  of  the  anus.  2.  An  unnatural 
situation  of  the  anus.  e.  bulbi.  See  e. 
oculi.  e.  cerebri.  Protrusion  of  a  great 
portion  of  the  brain  from  the  skull,  e. 
cordis.  Displacement  of  the  heart,  e. 
lentis.  Dislocation  of  the  crystalline  lens 
from  the  lenticular  fossa,  from  rupture 
or  lack  of  development  of  the  suspensory 
ligament.  It  may  be  congenital  or  ac- 
quired, e.  oculi.  A  condition  of  ar- 
rested development  in  which  there  is 
no  brain,  and  in  which  the  vault  of  the 
skull  is  almost  entirely  wanting,  the 
frontal  bone  and  orbits  are  stunted,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  eyeball  projects 
uncovered,  e.  pupillae.  The  condition 
in  which  the  pupil  occupies  a  decidedly 
eccentric  position  in  the  iris.  e.  tarsi. 
A  peculiar  form  of  congenital  defect 
of  the  lid,  described  by  Blasius  and 
Fleischmann,  in  which  the  ectropion  is 
caused  by  a  separation  of  the  tarsus  from 
the  rest  of  the  lid,  and  a  second  lid  is 
developed  between  the  latter  and  the  eye- 
ball, e.  testis.  A  condition  in  which 
the  testicle  occupies  any  abnormal  situa- 
tion, e.  testis  abdominalis.  The  con- 
dition in  which  the  testicle  either  re- 
mains in  the  abdominal  cavity  or  has 
descended  more  or  less  into  the  inguinal 
canal  and  been  arrested  there,  e.  testis 
cruralis.  The  condition  in  which  the 
testicle  has  descended  through  the  femoral 
canal,  e.  testis  ingninalis.  Arrest  of 
the  testicle  in  the  inguinal  canal.  e. 
testis  perinealis.  Displacement  of  the 
testicle  beneath  the  skin  of  the  perineum. 
e.  "vesicae.  Displacement  or  ecstrophy 
of  the  urinary  bladder.  [Gr.,  ektopos, 
out  of  place.] 
ectopic  (ek-top'ik).  Anomalous  in  situa- 
tion; out  of  place,  as  e.  pregnancy,  preg- 
nancy not  in  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  ektopos, 
out  of  place.] 


ectoplasm  (ek'to-plazm).  The  exterior, 
denser  portion  of  a  cell.  [Gr.,  ektos, 
without,   +   plasma,  a  thing  formed.] 

ectospore  (ek'to-spor).  An  external 
spore.  [Gr.,  ektos,  outward,  -j-  spora, 
a  seed.] 

ectosteal  (ek-tos'te-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
surface  of  a  bone,  especially  to  ossifica- 
tion taking  place  on  the  surface.  [Gr., 
ektos,  external,    +   osteon,  a  bone.] 

ectosteomyces  (ek-to-ste-om'is-es).  A 
fungous  outgrowth  from  a  bone.  [Gr., 
ektos,  outward,  +  osteon,  a.  bone,  + 
mykes,  a  fungus.] 

ectosuggestion  (ek"to-sug-jes'chun).  Sug- 
gestion from  without;  the  opposite  of 
autosuggestion.  [Gr.,  ektos,  without,  + 
suggestion.] 

ectoxemia  (ek-tox-e'me-ah).  Toxemia 
originating  outside  of  the  original.  [Gr., 
ektos,  outer,  +  toxemia.'] 

ectozoon  (ek-to-zo'on).  A  parasitic  ani- 
mal that  infests  the  outer  integument  of 
the  body.  [Gr.,  ektos,  outward,  -f-  soon, 
an  animal.] 

ectrimma  (ek-trim'ah).  A  bedsore,  or 
friction  ulceration. 

ectrodactylism  (ek-tro-dak'til-izm).  A 
congenital  malformation  consisting  in  the 
absence  of  one  or  more  fingers  or  toes. 
[Gr.,  ektroma,  an  abortion,  -f-  daktylos,  a 
finger  or  a  toe.] 

ectrogeny  (ek-troj'en-e).  A  malforma- 
tion consisting  in  a  lack  or  defective 
development  of  a  part.  [Gr.,  ektro- 
ma, an  abortion,  -f-  gennan,  to  engen- 
der.] 

ectropion,  ectropium  (ek-tro'pe-on,  ek- 
tro'pe-um).  Partial  or  complete  eversion 
of  a  part;  generally  applied  to  a  turning 
out  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelid, 
more  commonly  the  lower  lid.  Occasion- 
ally, applied  to  a  turning  out  of  the  inner 
surface  of  the  lower  lip.  [Gr.,  ektropion, 
from  ektrepein,  to  turn  out.] 

eczema  (ek'ze-mah).  Syn. :  salt  rheum, 
tetter,  humid  tetter,  scall,  scald,  heat 
eruption.  A  non-contagious  inflamma- 
tory disease  of  the  skin,  sometimes 
acute,  more  often  chronic,  attended 
with  itching,  with  desquamation  or  loss 
of  the  cuticle,  and  usually  with  the  exu- 
dation of  a  serous  or  seropurulent  fluid, 
either  beneath  the  cuticle  or  upon  the  de- 
nuded surface.  The  lesions  vary  with 
the  stage  and  character  of  the  case,  and 
include  erythema,  papules,  vesicles,  pus- 
tules, erosions,  fissures,  scales,  crusts,  and 
thickening  of  the  skin  due  to  hyperplastic 
changes.  The  varieties  of  e.  are :  e.  cra- 
quette,  e.  intertrigo,  e.  madidans,  e.  mar- 
ginatum, e.  papillomatosum,  e.  rhagadi- 
forme,  e.  rimosum,  e.  rubrum,  e.  rubrum 
scrofulosorum,  e.  sclerosum,  e.  seborrhei- 
cum,  e.  squamosum,  e.  tuberculatum,  e. 
verrucosum.  e.  mercuriale.  A  form 
of  e.  produced  by  the  application  of  mer- 
cury to  the  skin.  [Gr.,  ekzein,  to  boil 
out,  to  boil  over.] 
Eddyism  (ed'e-izm).  The  cult  known  also 
as  Christian  science,  from  the  name  of  its 
founder,  Mary  Baker  Glover  Eddy,  an 
American  religious  teacher,  1821-1910. 


EDEBOHL'S  OPERATION 


288       EHRLICH'S  DIAZO-REACTION 


Ed'ebohls'  operation.  Decapsulation  of 
the  kidney  for  the  mitigation  of  nephritis. 
[George  M.  Edebolils,  New  York  surgeon, 
1853-1908.] 

edeina  (e-de'mah).  An  effusion  of  watery 
fluid  into  the  tissue  of  a  part,  acute  cir- 
cumscribed e.  A  disease  characterized 
by  the  occurrence  of  circumscribed,  iso- 
lated, edematous  swellings,  frequently 
upon  the  face  but  sometimes  in  other 
parts,  angioneurotic  e.  E.  due  to 
vasomotor  disturbance,  collateral  e.  E. 
caused  by  transudation  of  serum  due 
to  increased  lateral  pressure  in  the  cap- 
illaries, e.  bullosum  vesicae.  E.  of 
the  bladder,  characterized  by  clear  ves- 
icles with  white  particles  floating  between 
them.  e.  of  the  glottis.  A  serous  in- 
filtration into  the  laryngeal  submucosa, 
that  may  extend  to  the  epiglottis  or  the 
muscles  and  tissues  of  the  neck.  It  is 
accompanied  with  alteration  or  loss  of 
voice,  dyspnea,  cough,  and  a  sense  of  suf- 
focation, flying  e.  Temporary  swellings 
due  to  effusion  of  fluid,  inflammatory 
e.  A  serous  exudation  into  inflamed 
tissue,  malignant  e.  A  form  of  infec- 
tion affecting  the  skin,  and  characterized 
by  great  edematous  infiltration,  being 
caused  by  the  bacillus  of  malignant 
edema,  pulmonary  e.  Transudation  of 
serum  into  the  pulmonary  air  vesicles,  ac- 
companied by  dyspnea  and  expectoration. 
purulent  e.  See  purulent  infiltration, 
under  infiltration,  rheumatic  e.  E.  due 
to  the  rheumatic  diathesis,  salt  e.  E. 
produced  by  increase  of  sodium  chlorid 
in  the  diet.     [Gr.,  oidema,  a  swelling.] 

edematous  (e-dem'at-us).  Affected  with, 
or  pertaining  to,   edema. 

edentate  (e-den'tat).  1.  Characterized  by 
the  absence  of  incisor  and  canine  teeth. 
2.  Belonging  to  the  order  Edentata. 
[Lat.,  edentatus,  from  edentare,  to  render 
toothless.] 

edentulous  (e-den'tu-lus) .  Having  no 
teeth;  toothless.  [Lat,  edentulus,  tooth- 
less.] 

editus  (ed'it-us).  1.  A  discharge  of  excre- 
ment. 2.  Excrement.  [Lat,  edere,  to 
emit.] 

e'duct.  A  substance  extracted  from  vege- 
table matter  unchanged. 

efferent  (ef'fer-ent).  Carrying  or  leading 
out  of;  said  of  nerves,  vessels,  or  ducts. 
An  efferent  nerve  is  one  which  conveys 
its  impulses  from  the  nerve  centers  to  a 
peripheral  tissue.  [Lat.,  efferens,  from 
efferre,  to  bring  out  of.] 

effervescence  (ef-fer-ves'ens).  The  froth- 
ing of  a  liquid  from  the  rising  of  little 
bubbles  of  gas.  [Lat.,  effervescere,  to 
boil  over.] 

efflation  (ef-fla'shun).  The  act  of  belch- 
ing.    [Lat.,  efflare,  to  blow  out.] 

effleurage  (ef-lu-rahzh').  Stroking  move- 
ments   in    massage.      [Fr.] 

efflorescence  (ef-flo-res'ens).  1.  A  rash 
or  eruption  on  the  skin.  2.  The  process 
of  producing  flowers  or  bursting  into 
flowers.  The  period  of  flowering.  3.  A 
condition  which  certain  crystalline  bodies 
tend   to   assume,    in   which   they   give   off 


their  water  of  crystallization  spontane- 
ously at  ordinary  temperatures  and  are 
converted  into  an  amorphous  mass.  [Lat., 
efflorescere,  to  bloom.] 

effluent  (ef'flu-ent).  That  flows  forth. 
[Lat.,  effluens,  pr.  ppl.  of  effluere,  to  flow 
out] 

effluvium  (ef-flu've-um).  PI.  effluvia.  An 
exhalation  affecting  the  sense  of  smell.  In 
modern  use  a  noxious  or  disgusting  odor. 
[Lat.,  ex,  out,   +   fluere,  to  flow.] 

efflux.      A   flowing   out.      [Lat.,    effluxus.] 

effusion  (ef-fu'shun).  The  escape  of 
blood  serum  or  pus  into  the  tissues.  The 
material  which  has  so  escaped.  [Lat, 
effusio,  a  pouring  out.] 

egesta  (e-jes'tah).  The  natural  excre- 
tions or  evacuations  of  the  body,  such  as 
urine  and  feces.  [Lat,  egerere,  to  carry 
out] 

egestion  (e-jest'shun).  The  expulsion  of 
material,  especially  from  the  bowels. 
[Lat,  egerere,  to  carry  out] 

egg  albumin.  The  albumin  of  the  white 
of  a  hen's  egg,  consisting  mainly  of 
two  glucoproteids,  or  albumin  and  con- 
albumin.  The  first  of  these  has  been  ob- 
tained in  a  crystalline  form. 

eggshell  nails.  A  condition  of  the  nails 
in  which  they  are  thin  with  a  distinct 
tendency  to  upward  curving  and  separa- 
tion of  the  nail  plate  from  the  matrix 
at  the  free  border.  When  separated  from 
the  nail  bed,  the  nail  has  the  character- 
istic purplish-white  hue  of  the  inner  sur- 
face of  a  hen's  egg. 

egilops  (e'jil-ops).  Perforating  abscess  of 
the  inner  canthus. 

egomania  (e-go-ma'ne-ah).  Morbid  self 
centering.  [Gr.,  ego,  I,  +  mania,  mad- 
ness.] 

egophony  (e-gof'o-ne).  A  morbid  modi- 
fication of  the  sound  of  the  voice  as  heard 
on  auscultation,  of  a  tremulous  character 
supposed  to  resemble  that  of  the  bleating 
of  a  goat;  heard  in  cases  of  pleurisy  with 
effusion  and  in  certain  cases  of  pneumonia 
complicated  with  pleurisy.  [Gr.,  aix, 
(aig-),  a  goat,  +  phone,  the  sound  of  the 
voice.] 

Ehrlich's  diazo- reaction.  Consists  of 
treating  the  urine  with  diazobenzene  sul- 
phonic  acid  in  solution  and  then  adding 
a  solution  of  either  soda  or  ammonia. 
Normal  urine  gives  a  yellow  or  orange 
color,  but  certain  pathological  urines,  e.  g., 
typhoid  urine,  give  a  primary  yellow  col- 
oration with  a  secondary  red  coloration 
upon  the  addition  of  ammonia.  A  red 
colored  froth  is  formed  at  times  which 
may  turn  yellow.  E.  reaction  for 
diazo-bodies  in  urine,  see  in  appendix, 
page  894.  E's  side-chain  theory.  A  t 
which  embraces  the  various  phenomena  of 
immunity,  including  the  formation  of  anti- 
toxins, cytolysins,  agglutinins,  opsonins, 
precipitins,  and  other  similar  substances. 
It  assumes  the  presence  of  complex  or- 
ganic molecules  in  the  body  cells,  consist- 
ing of  central  groups  to  which  lateral 
groups  or  side-chains  are  attached.  These 
lateral  chains  are  called  receptors  and 
they   combine  with   the  haptophore  group 


EICHHORST    CORPUSCLE 


289 


ELBOW 


of  toxins,  cytolysins,  opsonins,  and  other 
such  materials.  When  the  receptors  are 
appropriated  by  the  haptophore  group  of 
the  toxins,  cytolysins,  etc.,  other  receptors 
are  formed  by  the  central  molecular  group 
of  cells,  and  if  this  stimulation  is  con- 
tinuous, these  receptors  are  produced  in 
excessive  amounts  and  are  liberated  in 
the  blood  as  antitoxins,  agglutinins,  opso- 
nins, and  cytolysins,  or  amboceptors. 
These  liberated  receptors  are  called  recep- 
tors of  the  first  order,  if  they  only  pos- 
sess one  combining  group,  as  with  the 
antitoxins;  receptors  of  the  second  order, 
if  they  contain  two  sets  of  combining 
groups,  as  with  agglutinins  and  precipitins; 
and  receptors  of  the  third  order  if  they 
contain  groups  of  molecules  making  three 
sets  of  combinations,  namely,  with  the 
haptophore  and  zymophore  group  of  the 
complement  and  the  haptophore  group  of 
the  bacterial  or  body  cells.  The  last  va- 
riety of  receptor  is  represented  by  the 
amboceptor,  which  is  concerned  in  bac- 
teriolysis and  general  cytolysis.  These 
free  receptors  are  also  called  hap  tins  or 
antibodies. 

Eichhorst  corpuscle.  Small  spherical 
bodies,  3-3.5  mm.  in  diameter,  found  in 
the  blood  of  persons  suffering  from 
pernicious  anemia.  [Hermann  Eichhorst. 
Swiss  physician,  born  1840.] 

eidoptometry  (i-dop-tom'et-re).  The  de- 
termination of  the  acuity  of  vision.  The 
process  consists  in  determining  the  small- 
est angle  under  which  the  eye  is  still 
able  to  recognize  the  form  of  objects. 
[Gr.,  eidos,  form,  +  optein,  to  see,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

eigon  (i'gon).  A  chemical  compound  of 
iodin  and  albumin.  Three  forms  have 
been  introduced  as  remedies :  alpha-e.,  a 
brown  powder  containing  about  20  per 
cent,  of  iodin;  the  same  in  combination 
with  sodium;  and  betake.,  in  which  the 
albumin  is  predigested.  They  have  been 
used  internally  instead  of  potassium  iodid 
and  as  substitutes  for  iodoform. 

eiloid  (i'loyd).  Having  a  coillike  struc- 
ture; said  of  certain  animals.  [Gr.,  eilein, 
to   coil,    +    eidos,   resemblance.] 

Eimeria  (i-me're-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
order  Coccidea,  of  the  phylum  Telospo- 
ridia.  E.  hominis.  A  species  found  in 
the  pleural  exudate  in  man.  See  under 
Coccidium.  E.  stiedae.  The  common 
species  found  in  the  liver  of  rabbits. 

eisodic  (is-od'ik).  Centripetal;  said  of  the 
nerve  fibers  of  a  reflex  arc.  [Gr.,  eis, 
into,   +    odos,  a  path.] 

ejaculation  (e-jak-u-la'shun).  The  act  of 
casting  or  throwing  out  forcibly,  especially 
the  emission  of  semen.  [Lat.,  ejacidari, 
to  throw  out.] 

ejaculator  (e-jac-u-la'tor).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

ejaculatory,  ejaculant  (e-jak'u-la-to-re, 
e-jak'u-lant).  Serving  for,  or  pertaining 
to.  ejaculation,  especially  that  of  semen. 

ejecta  (e-jek'tah).  Matters  cast  out  from 
the  organism. 

eka-iodoform  (e"kah-i-o'do-form).  Iodo- 
form  to   which   a   small   amount   of  para- 


formaldehyd  has  been  added;  used  as  a 
germicid. 

elaboration  (e-lab-o-ra'shun).  The  prepa- 
ration of  a  product  from  crude  material 
(as  of  a  secretion,  of  chyme,  etc.).  [Lat., 
elaborare,  to  work  out.] 

elaidate  (e-la'id-at).    A  salt  of  elaidic  acid. 

elaidin  (e-la'id-in).  A  substance,  C57H101- 
Oe,  isomeric  with  olein,  obtained  by  treat- 
ing olive  oil  or  castor  oil  with  nitric 
acid. 

el'ain.     See  olein. 

elaiodon  (el-a'i-od-in).  The  fluid  part  of  a 
volatile  oil. 

elan'ula.  An  old  name  for  a  very  hard 
form  of  alum,  resembling  iron. 

elas'tica.     Para  rubber   [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

elas'tic  band'age.  A  bandage  susceptible 
of  being  stretched.  The  Esmarch  e.  b. 
is  made  of  flat  rubber  tissue,  about  three 
inches  wide  and  long  enough  to  cover 
the  foot,  leg,  and  thigh  of  a  large  adult 
when  applied  in  a  spiral  beginning  at  the 
toes.  e.  skin.  A  rare  condition  in 
which  the  skin,  without  other  changes, 
possesses  abnormal  elasticity.  The  ordi- 
nary examples  of  the  condition  are  the 
''india-rubber"  men,  who  exhibit  them- 
selves as  freaks,  e.  stocking.  A  stock- 
ing made  of  webbing  of  cotton  or  silk 
combined  with  rubber,  contrived  to  fit 
snugly  over  the  foot,  ankle,  leg,  knee, 
or  thigh,  the  whole  or  a  part  of  them, 
and  to  exert  continuous  pressure  on  the 
surface,  e.  tissue  in  sputum,  how  to 
recognize,  see  in  appendix,  page  902. 

elas'tin,  elas'ticin.  The  proteid  constitu- 
ent of  connective  tissue.  It  occurs  most 
abundantly  in  the  cervical  ligament  and  is 
quite  resistant  to  the  action  of  chemical 
agent,  e.  peptone.  One  of  the  two 
chief  hydrolytic  products  obtained  in  the 
digestion  of  e.  by  pepsin  and  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  also  by  superheating  with  water. 

elaterin  (e-lat'er-in).  The  purgative  prin- 
ciple of  elaterium,  CaoHajOs  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
pulvis  elaterini  compositus.  A  mix- 
ture of  1  part  of  e.  with  40  parts  of 
milksugar  [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  trituratio 
elaterini.  Consists  of  10  per  cent,  of  e. 
with  sugar  of  milk  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Lat, 
elaterinum.l 

elaterion  (e-lat-e're-on).  1.  A  purgative. 
2.  See  Elaterium. 

elaterite  (el-at'er-It).  Mineral  caoutchouc 
or  "mineral  resin." 

Elaterium  (el-at-e're-um).  1.  A  genus  of 
cucurbitaceous  plants  indigenous  to  trop- 
ical America,  especially  Mexico  and  Vene- 
zuela. 2.  The  sediment  from  the  juice 
of  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  It  is  a 
hydragogue  cathartic  [Br.  Ph.].  Clut- 
terbuck's  e.  E.  obtained  from  the  fruit 
of  Ecballium  e.,  when  sliced.  It  is  more 
active  than  the  commercial  e.  and  a  vio- 
lent purgative.      [Gr.,    elaterion.'] 

elaterometer  (el-at-er-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  elasticity  of 
gases.      [Lat.,    elaterometrum.l 

el'bow.  The  joint  formed  by  the  arm  and 
the  forearm  [B.  N.  A.,  cubitus],  flail 
(paralytic)  e.  Paralysis  of  all  the  mus- 
cles  that   should   effect   motion    at    the   e. 


ELDER 


290 


ELECTRODE 


without  necessarily  paralysis  of  those  of 
the  hand.  [Ang.-Sax.,  eln,  forearm,  + 
boga,  bend.] 

el'der.     See  Sambucus. 

elecampane  (el"e-kam-pan')-     See  Inula. 

elec'tive.  Optional,  brought  about  by  or 
subject  to  a  choice;  in  chemistry,  showing 
a  preference.      [Lat.,   electicus.) 

electivity  (e-lec-tiv'it-e).  The  capability 
of  exerting  an  elective  action. 

electrical  (e-lek'trik-al).  Pertaining  to, 
caused  by,  or  resembling  electricity;  as  a 
n.,  a  body  capable  of  being  electrified,  a 
non-conductor  of  electricity,  a  substance 
which  exhibits  electrical  properties  on 
friction.     [Lat.,  electricus.J 

electricity  (e-lek-tris'it-e).  A  form  of  en- 
ergy obtained  usually  by  friction  of  cer- 
tain substances  (frictional  or  static  e.); 
or  by  chemical  action,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  galvanic  cell  (galvanic  or  voltaic  e.). 
On  the  theory  that  matter  is  composed, 
ultimately,  of  negatively  charged  electric 
particles,  the  electrons,  a  charge  of  e. 
is  due  to  the  accumulation  of  an  excess  of 
negatively  charged  electrons  or  to  the  loss 
of  electrons  leaving  a  positive  charge. 
aninial  e.  E.  manifested  in  the  physi- 
ological action  of  an  animal  organism. 
atmospheric  e.  E.  resident  in  the  at- 
mosphere, faradic  e.  See  induced  e. 
fraiiklinic  e.  See  static  e.  frictional 
e.  Static  e.  generated  by  friction,  as  of 
glass  or  some  resinous  body  with  flannel, 
fur,  or  the  like;  also  static  e.  in  general. 
galvanic  e.  The  e.  developed  by  a  gal- 
vanic cell  and  due  to  the  chemical  action 
of  the  electrolyte  on  the  metal  forming 
the  positive  plate,  induced  e.  The  e. 
induced  in  a  conductor  by  a  charge  car- 
ried by  a  neighboring  conductor,  when 
the  two  are  separated  by  a  layer  of  air. 
As  usually  obtained,  a  galvanic  current 
is  sent  into  a  coil  of  insulated  wire,  the 
primary  coil,  and  the  appearance  or  dis- 
appearance of  the  change  in  this  coil  in- 
duces a  charge  of  high  tension  in  a  sec- 
ond coil,  the  secondary  coil,  brought  near 
to  it.  magnetic  e.,  magneto -e.  The 
induced  e.  generated  by  means  of  a  mag- 
neto-electric apparatus,  medical  e.  E. 
generated  by  an  apparatus  provided  with 
accessories  for  regulating  its  application 
for  medical  purposes,  negative  e.  The 
charge  of  electricity  due  to  accumulation 
of  an  excess  of  negatively  charged  elec- 
trons, positive  e.  The  charge  of  e.  due 
to  loss  of  some  of  the  negative  electrons, 
thereby  leaving  the  substance  with  a  posi- 
tive charge,  resinous  e.  The  form  of 
static  e.  generated  by  friction  of  a  resin- 
ous body,  static  e.,  statical  e.  Syn. : 
fronklinism.  E.  in  a  state  of  high  ten- 
sion, produced  by  friction,  pressure,  or 
cleavage,  and  accumulated  on  the  surface 
of  an  insulated  conductor.  Two  kinds  of 
static  e.  are  distinguished:  vitreous  (or 
positive)  e.  and  resinous  (or  negative)  e., 
both  being  supposed  to  reside  in  equal 
amounts  in  non-electrified  bodies  and  to 
neutralize  each  other,  thcrmo-c.  The 
e.  generated  by  heating  a  thermo-electric 
couple,      vitreous    e.      The    form    of    e. 


generated  by  friction  of  glass,    voltaic  e. 
See    galvanic    e.      [Gr.,    elektron,    amber, 
because  a  manifestation  of  the  rubbing  of 
amber.] 
electrifiable  (e-lek'tri-fi-a-ble).    Capable  of 

being  electrified. 
electrification    (e-lek-tri-fi-ka'shun).      The 

act  or  process  of  electrifying. 
electrify     (e-lek'tri-fi).      To    charge    with 
electricity,  especially  with  static  electricity. 
electrization     (e-lek-triz-a'shun).      i.    See 
electrification.     2.  The  application  of  elec- 
tricity to  a  body;  in  medicine,   the  trans- 
mission  of   an   electrical   current  through 
the  body  or  any  portion  of  it. 
electro-.      Combining    form    of    Gr.,    elek- 
tron, used  to  mean  electricity. 
elec"tro-anesthe'sia.        Anesthesia     pro- 
duced by  electricity. 
electrobiology   (e-lek"tro-bi-ol'o-je).     The 
science  which  treats  of  animal  electricity. 
electrobioscopy         (e-lek"tro-bi-os'ko-pe). 
An  examination  with  electricity  to   ascer- 
tain whether  life  is  extinct. 
electrocardiogram         (e-lek"tro-kar'de-o- 
gram).      A    record    of   the    electromotive 
changes  in  the  heart  in  a  single  cardiac 
cycle. 
electrocardiograph        (e-lek"tro-kar'de-o- 
graf).       An     instrument     for     registering 
electrical  variations  due  to  cardiac  action. 
elec"trocaus'tic.     See  galvanocaustic. 
elec"trocau'tery.       See    galvanic    cautery, 

under  cautery. 
elec"trochem'ical.     Pertaining  to  electro- 
chemistry;   also    of    or    pertaining    to    the 
chemical  decomposition  produced  by  elec- 
tricity. 
elec"trochemis'mus.      The   doctrine   that 

all  chemical  action  is  due  to  electricity. 
elec"trochem'istry.  Electricity  in  its  re- 
lations to  chemistry.  That  branch  of 
science  which  relates  to  the  chemical  ef- 
fects of  electricity. 
e!ec"troconductiv'ity.  Capacity  for  con- 
ducting electricity. 
electrocution  (e-lek-tro-ku'shun).  A  con- 
traction of  electrical  execution.  Judicial 
execution  by  means  of  electricity. 
electrode  (e-lek'trod).  1.  Either  pole  of 
an  electric  battery.  2.  In  medicine,  that 
terminal  of  any  electrical  apparatus  which 
is  designed  to  be  applied  to  the  patient's 
body.  active  e.  In  electrodiagnosis, 
that  e.,  small  in  size,  which  is  applied  to 
the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  part 
to  be  affected  by  the  electricity,  brush  e. 
An  e.  consisting  of  a  wire  brush;  com- 
monly used  with  the  faradic  current. 
cataphoric  e.  An  e.  specially  devised 
for  the  use  of  cataphoresis  (anodal  dif- 
fusion); so  constructed  as  to  secure  the 
passage  of  the  electrical  current  from  the 
positive  pole  through  a  medicinal  solution 
as  it  enters  the  body,  diffusion  e.  An 
e.  devised  for  the  use  of  cataphoresis, 
constructed  to  secure  the  passage  of  the 
electrical  current  from  the  positive  pole 
through  a  medicinal  solution  as  it  enters 
the  body,  fraiiklinic  e.  A  metallic  con- 
ductor attached  to  a  static  electrical  ma- 
chine, and  designed  for  the  application 
of    sparks   and    of    other    forms    of    static 


ELECTRODEPOSITION 


291 


ELECTROPYROMETER 


discharge,     hairbrush  e.     An  e.  in  the 

form  of  a  hairbrush;  designed  especially 
for  application  to  the  scalp,  indifferent 
e.  In  electrodiagnosis,  that  e.,  of  large 
size,  which  is  applied  at  some  point  (in- 
different point)  remote  from  the  part  de- 
signed to  be  affected  by  the  electric  cur- 
rent, non-polarizable  e's.  E's  de- 
signed to  prevent  the  phenomenon  of  po- 
larization, that  is,  the  accumulation  of 
gas  at  the  electrodes.  They  consist  of  a 
metal  immersed  in  a  salt  of  the  metal, 
e.  g.,  a  zinc  bar  in  a  saturated  solution  of 
zinc  sulphate,  normal  e.  Of  Erb,  an  e. 
having  a  constant  cross  section  of  10 
square  centimeters;  proposed  as  a  suit- 
able standard  in  applying  electrical  cur- 
rents to  the  body,  roller  e.  An  e.  con- 
sisting of  a  roller,  designed  to  be  passed 
over  a  surface  to  be  electrized,  unpolar- 
izable  e.  See  non-polarizable  e.  [Gr., 
elektron,  amber,   +   odos,  a  path.] 

elec"trodeposi'tion.  Depositing  by  elec- 
trical energy.  [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  + 
Lat,  deponere,  to  deposit.] 

elcc"trodiagno'sis.  The  making  of  a  di- 
agnosis by  the  study  of  the  nervous,  mus- 
cular, or  secretory  electrical  reactions. 

elec"trodiagnos'tic.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
electrodiagnosis. 

elec"trodynam'ic,  elec"trodynam'ical. 
Pertaining  to  electric  force  or  to  electro- 
dynamics. 

electrodynamics,  electrodynamism 

(e-lek"tro-di-nam'iks,  e-lek"tro-di-nam'- 
ism).  Of  Oersted  and  Ampere,  the  sci- 
ence of  the  reciprocal  action  of  electrical 
currents,  magnets,   etc. 

electrodynamometer  (e-lek"tro-di-nam- 
om'et-er).  An  instrument  for  the  electro- 
magnetic measurement  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent. [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  +  dynamis, 
force,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

elec"trogarvan'ic.     See  galvanic. 

electrogalvanism  (e-lek"tro-gal'  van-ism) . 
See  galvanism. 

electrogalvanometer  (e-lek"tro-gal-van- 
om'et-er).  A  galvanometer  for  measur- 
ing the  amount  or  intensity  of  electricity. 

electrogenesis  (e-lek"tro-jen'es-is).  The 
production   of   electricity. 

electrogenic  (e-lek-tro-jen'ik).  Produc- 
tive of  electricity  (said  of  animal  tissues 
in  general,  and  particularly  of  the  elec- 
trical apparatus  of  certain  fishes). 

electrokinetics  (e-lek"tro-kin-et'iks).  i. 
The  science  or  study  of  current  electricity 
(galvanism).  2.  The  science  or  study  of 
electricity  as-  a  source  of  mechanical  mo- 
tion. 

elec"trokinet'ik.     See  electromotive. 

electrolysability  (e-lek"tro-li-sa-bil'it-e) . 
Capability  of  electrolysis. 

electrolysis  (e-lek-trol'is-is).  Of  Faraday, 
chemical  decomposition  accomplished  by 
means  of  electricity.  [Gr.,  elektron,  am- 
ber, +  lyein,  to  resolve.] 

electrolyte  (e-lek'tro-lit).  A  body  capable 
of  undergoing  electrolysis. 

electrolyt'ic.     Pertaining  to  electrolysis. 

electrolyza'tion.     See  electrolysis. 

elec'trolyze,  elec'trolyse.  To  decompose 
by  electricity. 


elec"tromag'net.  A  piece  of  soft  iron 
rendered  magnetic  so  long  as  an  electrical 
current  is  passed  through  a  coil  of  wire 
surrounding  it. 

electromagnetic  (e-lek"tro-mag-net'ik) . 
1.  Pertaining  to  electromagnetism.  2. 
Rendered  magnetic  by   electricity. 

elec"tromagnet'ics.  The  science  dealing 
with  the  properties  of  electromagnets. 

electromag'netism.  The  science  of  the 
mutual  relations  of  electricity  and  mag- 
netism. 

elec"tromas'sage.  Massage  combined  with 
the  application  of   electricity. 

elec"tromed'ical.  Pertaining  to  the  use 
of   electricity  and  medicine. 

elec"tromedica'tion.  1.  Medical  treat- 
ment with  electricity.  2.  The  introduc- 
tion of  medicines  into-  the  organism  by 
means  of  electricity. 

electrometer  (e-lek-trom'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  detecting  the  presence  or 
measuring  the  quantity,  intensity,  etc.,  of 
an  electrical  current  or  electrical  charge. 
capillary  e.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  intensity  of  an  electric  current 
by  the  movement  of  a  heavy  column 
contained  in  a  capillary  glass  tube.  [Gr., 
elektron,  amber,    +    metron,  a  measure.] 

elec"tromet'ric,  elec"tromet'rical.  Per- 
taining to  electrometry. 

electromotion  (e-lek"tro-mo'shun).  Me- 
chanical action  produced  by  electricity. 

elec"tromo'tive.  Pertaining  to  or  produc- 
tive of  electromotion. 

elec"tromo'tor.  1.  See  electromotive.  2. 
As  a  n.,  a  machine  whose  motive  power 
is  electricity. 

electron  (e-lek'tron).  Amber.  The  name 
given  to  the  ultimate  electrical  particles 
of  which  all  matter  is  supposed  to  be  com- 
posed. They  are  supposed  to  be  nega- 
tively charged.  The  hydrogen  atom  is  es- 
timated to  contain  770  e's.  [Gr.,  elek- 
tron.'] 

elec"troneg'ative.  Possessed  of  a  nega- 
tive charge  of  electricity. 

elec"tropathol'ogy.  The  investigation  of 
pathological  conditions  by  ascertaining  the 
electrical  reaction  of  muscles,  nerves,  etc. 

electrophone  (e-lek'tro-fon).  See  tele- 
phone. [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  +  phone, 
sound.] 

electrophorus  (e-lek-trof'o-rus).  An  ap- 
paratus for  collecting  static  electricity  by 
induction.  [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  +  pho- 
ros,  bearing.] 

elec"trophys'ics.  The  portion  of  the  gen- 
eral science  of  physics  which  deals  with 
electricity. 

elec" trophy siog'nomy.  Of  Duchenne>  the 
study  of  facial  expression  and  of  char- 
acter by  the  localized  faradization  of  the 
muscles  of  the  face. 

elec"trophysiol'ogy.  The  study  of  the 
electrical  phenomena  exhibited  by  living 
tissues  in  activity. 

elec"tropos'itive.  Possessed  of  a  positive 
charge  of  electricity. 

elec"tropoten'tial.  The  extent  of  the  po- 
tential or  charge  carried  by  any  surface. 

electropyrometer  (el-ek"tro-pi-rom'et-er). 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  high  degrees 


ELECTROSCOPE 


292 


ELEMENT 


of  temperature  by  means  of  a  galvanom- 
eter. [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  -f-  pyr,  fire, 
+  metron,  a  measure.] 

electroscope  (e-lek'tro-skop).  An  apparat- 
us for  detecting  the  presence  of  static 
electricity,  gold  leaf  e.  An  e.  consist- 
ing essentially  of  two  strips  of  gold  leaf 
suspended  from  a  metallic  rod  which  is 
inclosed  in  a  glass  case.  On  touching  the 
metallic  rod  with  an  electrified  body,  the 
strips  of  gold  leaf  become  electrified  and 
diverge.  [Gr.,  elektron,  amber,  +  sko- 
pein,  to  view.] 

electroscopy  (e-lek-tros'kop-e).  The  use 
of  the  electroscope.  [Gr.,  elektron,  am- 
ber,  +   skopein,  to  examine.] 

elec"trosensibil'ity.  The  degree  of  sen- 
sitiveness of  the  body  to  the  application 
of  electricity. 

electrostatic  (e-lek"tro-stat'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to  electrostatics  or  to  static  electric- 
ity. 

electrostatics  (e-lek"tro-stat'iks).  The 
science   of    static    electricity. 

elec"trosusceptibiTity.  Susceptibility  to 
electricity. 

elec"trosyn'tliesis.  Chemical  synthesis 
produced  by  electricity. 

electrothanasia,  electrothanatosis  (e- 
lek"tro-than-a'se-ah,  e-lek"tro-than-a-to'- 
sis).  Death  by  electricity.  [Gr.,  elektron, 
amber,   +   thanatos,  death.] 

elec"trotherapeu'tical.  Pertaining  to 
electrotherapeutics. 

electrotherapeutics,  electrotherapy 

(e-lek"tro-ther-a-pu'tiks,  e-lek"tro-ther'a- 
pe).  The  treatment  of  disease  by  means 
of  electricity. 

electrothermancy  (e-lek"tro-ther'man-se) . 
The  science  of  the  production  of  heat  by 
means  of  electricity.  [Gr.,  elektron,  am- 
ber,  +   thermansis,  a  heating.] 

elec"trother'mic.  Pertaining  to  electro- 
thermancy. 

electrothermograph  (e-lek"tro-ther'mo- 
graf).  An  instrument  to  indicate  the 
thermal  variations  in  the  different  organs 
of  the  body,  by  means  of  the  heat  or  elec- 
trical conductivity.  [Gr.,  elektron,  am- 
ber, -f-  therme,  heat,  +  graphein,  to 
write.] 

electrotonic  (e-lek-tro-ton'ik).  Pertaining 
to  electrotonus. 

electrotonus  (e-lek-trot'o-nus).  The  con- 
dition of  the  electric  potential  in  a  nerve 
or  muscle  during  the  passage  of  a  con- 
stant galvanic  current  through  a  portion 
of  its  extent.  Also  used  to  indicate  the 
resulting  effect  on  the  irritability  and  con- 
ductivity of  the  tissue.  [Gr.,  elektron, 
amber,    -f-   tonos,  tension.] 

electrotropism  (e-lek-trot'ro-pizm).  The 
reaction  of  cells  or  simple  organisms  to 
electrical  influences.  {.Electric,  +  Gr., 
trope,  turning.] 

electrovagogram  (el-ek"tro-va'go-gram) . 
The  protographic  record  of  the  electrical 
changes  in  the  afferent  fibers  of  the  vagus 
nerve.  The  nerve  is  cut  in  the  neck  and 
the  electrodes  from  the  galvanometer  or 
electrometer  are  connected,  one  with  the 
cut  end  and  one  with  the  longitudinal 
surface.     The  record  shows  changes  syn- 


chronous with  the  respiratory  movements 
and  with  the  heart  beat. 

elec'trum.  A  native  alloy  of  silver  and 
gold  containing  more  than  36  per  cent,  of 
the  former  metal.      [Gr.,   elektron.'] 

electuary  (e-lek'tu-a-re).  A  preparation 
of  pasty  consistence,  made  of  powders  or 
other  medicinal  substances  intimately 
mixed  with  a  saccharine  material  (syrup, 
honey,  or  the  like).  [Lat.,  electuarium, 
from  eligere,  to  choose.] 

element  (el'e-ment).  1.  In  general,  a  sim- 
ple ultimate  constituent  of  a  compound 
substance,  structure,  or  organ;  also  any  in- 
dividual part  or  group  of  parts  of  a  struc- 
ture, process,  or  series  of  phenomena. 
2.  In  chemistry,  a  substance  that  can  not 
be  resolved  into  dissimilar  constituents. 
Thus  far  about  80  different  chemical  ele- 
ments have  been  found.  They  are  divided 
into  metals  and  non-metallic  e's.  See  non- 
metals,  below.  They  have  been  arranged 
into  a  system  according  to  the  size  of  their 
atomic  weights.  See  periodic  system.  3. 
Of  a  galvanic  battery,  the  substances  im- 
mersed in  the  exciting  liquid,  or  liquids, 
considered  as  a  couple  with  the  vessel  con- 
taining them.  4.  In  the  pi.,  the  e's,  a 
general  term  for  the  meteorological  agen- 
cies at  work  upon  the  earth;  of  the  an- 
cients, fire,  water,  earth,  and  air.  5.  In 
the  pi.,  the  rudiments  of  a  science,  anat- 
omic e's.  The  ultimate  structural  e's 
into  which  the  tissues  may  be  resolved  by 
the  aid  of  the  microscope,  i.  e.,  epithelial 
cells,  connective  tissue  fibers  and  corpus- 
cles (including  bone  cells  and  cartilage 
cells),  muscular  fibers,  nerve  fibers,  nerve 
cells,  and  blood  corpuscles  and  lymph  cor- 
puscles. See  cell,  cellular  e.  See  cell. 
chemical  e.  See  e.  (2nd  def.).  chro- 
matic e.  See  chromatin,  connective 
tissue  e's.  See  connective  tissue  cor- 
puscles, under  corpuscle,  contractile  e's. 
The  fiber  cells  of  muscle,  corpuscular 
e.  See  corpuscle,  chad  e.  A  chemical 
e.  with  an  atomicity  equal  to  two.  earthy 
e.  An  e.  entering  into  the  composition 
of  an  earth,  electronegative  e.  1. 
That  e.  of  a  galvanic  couple  which  is  de- 
composed by  the  exciting  fluid  and  con- 
stitutes the  negative  pole.  2.  A  chemical 
e.  having  electronegative  properties.  See 
electronegative,  electropositive  e.  1. 
That  e.  of  a  galvanic  couple  which  is  the 
less  affected  by  the  exciting  fluid  and  con- 
stitutes the  positive  pole.  2.  A  chemical 
e.  having  electropositive  properties.  See 
electropositive,  endothelial  e's.  See 
endothelial  cell,  under  cell,  epithelial 
e's.  See  epithelial  cell,  under  cell. 
formative  e's.  See  connective  tissue 
corpuscle,  under  corpuscle,  ganglionic 
e's.  See  nerve  cells,  under  cell,  haloid 
e.  See  halogen,  hexad  e.  A  chemical  e. 
having  an  atomicity  of  six.  histologic 
e's.  See  anatomic  e's.  lymph  e's.  See 
lymph  corpuscles,  under  corpuscle,  metal- 
lic e's.  See  metal,  monad  e's.  A  chem- 
ical e.  having  an  atomicity  of  one.  mor- 
phologic e's.  See  anatomic  e's.  nervous 
e's.  The  anatomic  e's  composing  the 
nervous  system,  essentially  the  nerve  cells 


ELEMENTARY 


293 


EMBELIA  INDICA 


and  fibers,  non-metallic  c.  Syn. :  met- 
alloid. An  elementary  body  which  dif- 
fers from  the  metals  in  both  physical  and 
chemical  properties.  According  to  most 
chemists,  the  non-metallic  e's  are :  hydro- 
gen, chlorin,  bromin,  iodin,  fluorin,  oxy- 
gen, sulphur,  selenium,  tellurium,  nitro- 
gen, phosphorus,  antimony,  arsenic,  car- 
bon, silicon,  boron,  vanadium,  tantalum, 
niobium,  tungsten  and  molybdenum,  nu- 
clein  e.  See  chromatin,  pentad  e.  A 
chemical  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  five. 
red  corpuscular  e's  of  the  blood.  See 
red  blood  corpuscles,  under  blood  cor- 
puscle, sarcous  e's.  Of  Bowman,  the 
minute,  anisotropic,  quadrangular  parti- 
cles, which,  joined  side  by  side,  form  the 
dark  bands  or  disks  of  a  striated  muscu- 
lar fiber;  they  are  supposed  to  be  the 
proper  contractile  substance,  seminal  e. 
See  spermatozoid.  Smee's  e.  See  Smee's 
battery,  structural  e's.  See  anatomic 
e's.  tetrad  e.  An  e.  having  an  atomic- 
ity of  four,  thermo-electric  e.  See 
thermo-electric  couple,  under  couple,  tis- 
sue e's.  See  anatomic  e's  and  tissue 
cell,  under  cell,  triad  e.  A  chemical 
e.  having  an  atomicity  of  three,  veg- 
etative e's.  The  cells  at  the  vegetative 
pole  of  the  ovum.  Volta's  e.  See  vol- 
taic couple,  under  couple,  wandering 
e's.  See  wandering  cells,  under  cell. 
[Lat.,  elementum.~\ 

elemen'tary.  i.  Fundamental.  2.  In 
chemistry,  pertaining  to  the  elements  or 
of  the  nature  of  an  element;  in  analysis, 
ultimate. 

elementol'ogy.     The  study  of  elements. 

elemi  (el'em-e).  A  soft,  yellowish  white, 
aromatic,  stimulating  resin  used  as  an  in- 
gredient of  plasters  and  ointments; 
the  product  of  the  pitch  tree  (Canarium 
commune)  of  the  Philippines. 

eleometer  (el-e-om'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  quality  and  specific 
gravity  of  oils.  [Gr.,  elaion,  oil,  +  met- 
ron,  a  measure.] 

oleosaccharum  (e"le-o-sak'ar-um),  pi., 
eleosacchara.  A  preparation  made  by  add- 
ing a  volatile  oil  to  powdered  sugar.  [Gr., 
elaion,  oil,   +  sakcharon,  sugar.] 

elephantiasis  (el"ef-an-ti'a-sis).  Syn.: 
e.  arabum,  pachydermia,  Barbados  leg,  e. 
indica  bouknemia.  An  hypertrophy  of  the 
skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue,  produced  by 
local  disturbance  of  the  circulation  and 
confined  to  one  member  or  region  of  the 
body.  In  tropical  countries  this  disease 
•  occurs  in  connection  with  Filar ia  Ban- 
.crofti,  when  it  is  due  to  the  obstruction  of 
the  lymph  channels  by  filaria.  e.  telan- 
giectodes is  hypertrophy  of  the  parts 
accompanied  by  enlargement  of  the  blood 
vessels.  [Gr.,  elephas,  (elephant-),  the 
elephant] 

feleva'tion.  1.  An  increase  of  altitude; 
the  state  of  being  raised  or  lifted  up.  _  2. 
A  rise,  as  of  temperature.  3.  Anything 
that  projects  above  the  surrounding  sur- 
face. 

elevator  (el'e-va-tor).  An  instrument  for 
raising  a  part,  especially  depressed  pieces 
of  bone  in  fracture  of  the  skull.     In  den- 


tistry,   an   instrument    for    removing    the 
roots  of  teeth.      [Lat,   elevare,  to   raise.] 
eliene    (el'i-en).      Of   Chevreul,    liquid   fat. 
[Gr.,   elaion,   oil.] 

elim'inant.  Effecting  or  promoting  elim- 
ination. 

elimination.  The  separation  or  excretion 
of  noxious  or  waste  matters  from  the 
system.      [Lat,  eliminare,  to   expel.] 

elinguid  (e-lin'gwid).  Tongue-tied,  inca- 
pable of  speech.  [Lat,  e,  priv.,  +  lin- 
gua, the  tongue.] 

eliquation  (e-li-qua'shun).  The  process  of 
separating  a  fusible  substance  from  one 
that  is  less  fusible.  [Lat.,  eliquare,  to 
liquefy.] 

elixir  (e-lix'ir).  A  sweetened  and  aroma- 
tized alcoholic  preparation  or  cordial 
often  containing  small  amounts  of  me- 
dicinally active  ingredients,  which  are 
added  in  the  form  of  tincture  or  fluidex- 
tract,  or  as  a  solution  in  the  case  of  the 
saline  ingredients.  The  N.  F.  recognizes 
numerous  unimportant  e's.  e.  adjuvans. 
Aromatic  e.  with  12  per  cent,  of  glycer- 
rhiza  [U.  S.  Ph.].  e.  aromaticum. 
Simple  e.;  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and  syrup, 
flavored  with  orange  [U.  S.  Ph.].  sim- 
ple e.     E.  aromaticum.     [Arab.,  alexir.] 

elixoid  (e-lix'oyd).  A  preparation  resem- 
bling an  elixir  (applied  to  certain  Eng- 
lish proprietary  preparations).  lEUxir, 
+   Gr.,  eidos,  resemblance.] 

elutriation  (e-lu-tre-a'shun).  The  process 
of  separating  a  mixture  of  two  solid  sub- 
stances into  its  constituents  by  suspending 
it  in  water  and  allowing  the  heavier  con- 
stituent to  sink  to  the  bottom.  [Lat.,  elw- 
triare,  to  cleanse.] 

Ely's  operation.  Skin  grafting  for  chron- 
ic otitis  media. 

elytrotomy  (e-li-trot'o-my).  An  incision 
through  the  wall  of  the  vagina.  [Gr., 
elytron,  vagina,    +    tome,  incision.] 

emaculation  (em-ak-u-la'shun).  The  re- 
moval of  spots,  such  as  freckles,  from  the 
skin.     [Lat,  emaculare,  to  remove  spots.] 

emanation  (em-an-a'shun).  1.  Something 
given  off.  2.  A  disintegration  product  of 
radio-active  substances.  radium-e.  A 
radio-active  gas  produced  by  radium,  also 
called  inton.  [Lat.,  e,  out,  +  manare,  to 
flow.] 

emansio  mensium  (em-an'se-o  men's  e- 
urn).  That  variety  of  amenorrhea  in 
which  menstruation  has  never  taken  place. 
[Lat.,  the  staying  away  of  the  menses.] 

emasculation  (em-as-ku-la'shun).  Re- 
moval of  the  testicles.  The  action  or 
process  of  depriving  of  virility.  The 
state  of  being  impotent  [Lat.,  emascu- 
lare,  to  castrate.] 

embalming  (em-bahm'ing).  The  process 
of  treating  a  dead  body  with  preserva- 
tives against  putrefaction. 

embed'.  To  fix  firmly  in  a  surrounding 
mass  of  some  solid  material. 

embed'ding.  The  infiltration  of  tissues  by 
means  of  paraffin  and  celloidin  in  order  to 
cut  sections  from  them  for  microscopic 
study. 

Embe'lia  in'dica,  Syn. :  E.  ribes,  E.  ribe- 
soides.     A  species  of  plant  found  in  the 


EMBOLEMIA 


294 


EMESIS 


East  Indies.  The  dried  fruit,  called  em- 
beli,  is  used  to  adulterate  black  pepper 
and  as  a  remedy  for  tapeworm. 

embolemia  (em-bo-le'me-ah).  The  condi- 
tion in  which  septic  emboli  are  found  in 
the  blood.  [Gr.,  embolos,  a  plug,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

embolic.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  em- 
bolism. 

embolism  (em'bo-lizm).  The  obstruction 
of  an  artery  or  capillary  by  any  undis- 
solved material  transported  to  it  by  the 
blood  current.  This  material  may  con- 
sist of  a  detached  portion  of  a  thrombus, 
of  fat  cells,  air  bubbles,  tumor  cells,  or 
cells  from  various  viscera,  such  as  the 
liver,  the  bone-marrow,  or  the  placenta. 
air  e.  The  obstruction  to  the  circula- 
tion, often  resulting  in  sudden  death, 
caused  by  the  entrance  of  bubbles  of  air 
into  a  blood  vessel.  anthracolic  e. 
Blackish  deposits  of  coal  particles  distrib- 
uted throughout  the  viscera,  arterial  e. 
E.  of  an  artery,  bacillary  e.  The  ob- 
struction of  a  vessel  by  a  mass  of  bacilli. 
bland  e.  An  embolism  not  containing 
bacteria,  capillary  e.  E.  of  the  capil- 
laries only,  or  of  the  capillaries  and  the 
smallest  arteries,  cardiac  e.  i.  E.  due 
to  an  embolus,  generally  a  fibrinous  con- 
cretion, carried  from  the  heart  into  an 
artery.  2.  Cardiac  thrombosis,  central 
retinal  e.  E.  of  the  central  artery  of  the 
retina  or  one  of  its  branches,  cerebral 
e.  E.  of  a  cerebral  artery,  often  giving 
rise  to  apoplectoid  symptoms  and  subse- 
quently to  those  of  cerebral  degeneration. 
crossed  e.  E.  in  which  the  embolus 
passed  from  the  right  to  the  left  side  of 
the  heart  through  a  defective  septum. 
fat  e.,  fatty  e.  A  condition  sometimes 
observed  as  a  sequence  of  fractures,  con- 
sisting essentially  in  the  passage  into  the 
veins  of  liquefied  fat,  which  is  carried 
into  the  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  blocking  up  the 
capillaries  of  those  organs,  infective  e. 
E.  by  infective  material  capable  of  giv- 
ing rise  to  septic  or  specific  disease  in  its 
new  situation,  metastatic  e.  See  in- 
fective e.  and  pyemic  e.  multiple  e. 
E.  by  a  number  of  emboli  situated  in 
different  vessels.  oil  e.  See  fat  e. 
paradoxical  e.  See  crossed  e.  pul- 
monary e.,  pulmonic  e.  E.  of  the 
pulmonary  artery  or  one  of  its  branches. 
When  the  embolus  is  large  enough  to  ob- 
struct a  branch  of  great  size,  it  gives  rise 
to  cyanosis,  distressing  dyspnea,  and 
often  sudden  death;  smaller  emboli  cause 
limited  gangrene,  abscesses,  infarctions, 
etc.  pyemic  e.  E.  by  purulent  material. 
recurrent  e.  E.  in  which  emboli  float 
backward  in  the  venous  stream,  retinal 
e.  See  central  retinal  e.  retrograde  e. 
See  recurrent  e.  simple  e.  See  bland  e. 
venous  e.  E.  of  a  vein.  Emboli  have 
been  supposed  to  occur  in  the  hepatic  veins 
as  the  result  of  regurgitation  from  the  in- 
ferior vena  cava.  [Gr.,  emballein,  to 
throw  in.] 
emboloid  (em'bol-oyd).  Resembling  or 
pertaining  to  an  embolus.  [Gr.,  embolos, 
embolus,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 


embolus  (em'bo-lus).  Any  undissolved 
material,  forming  an  obstruction  in  a 
blood  vessel,  which  has  been  transported 
by  the   circulation.      [Gr.,   embolos.J 

embrocation  (em-bro-ka'shun).  1.  The 
process  of  applying  a  liquid  medicament 
to  the  surface,  especially  by  rubbing.  2. 
Any  liquid  medicament  applied  by  rub- 
bing, especially  a  liniment.  Roche's  e. 
See  under  Roche.  [Lat,  embrocatio,  lo- 
tion,  fomentation.] 

embryo  (em'bre-o).  That  portion  of  a 
fecundated  ovum  which  is  destined  to 
constitute  an  independent  individual. 
Most  writers  apply  this  term  to  the  prod- 
uct of  the  first  two  or  three  months  of 
gestation  in  the  human  subject,  applying 
the  word  fetus  after  that  time,  prim- 
itive e.  The  collection  of  blastomeres 
which  constitutes  the  blastoderm  in  the 
higher  animals.  [Gr.,  en,  in,  -J-  bryein, 
to  be  full,  to  swell.] 

embryocardia  (em"bre-o-kar'de-ah).  Fetal 
rhythm  of  the  heart  beats;  of  Huchard,  a 
condition  of  the  heart  in  which  the  pulsa- 
tions resemble  those  of  a  fetal  heart.  It 
comprises  three  elements:  (1)  tachycar- 
dia, (2)  equalization  of  the  length  of  the 
two  periods  of  silence  in  the  cardiac  cycle, 
(3)  similarity  of  the  tone  and  of  intensity 
in  the  two  sounds.  It  indicates  a  certain 
degree  of  degeneration  in  the  myocardium 
and  an  enfeeblement  of  the  arterial  ten- 
sion. 

embryogenesis  (em-bre-o-jen'es-is).  The 
formation  of  an  embryo.  [Gr.,  embryon, 
embryo,    -f    gennan,  to  produce.] 

embryology  (em-bre-ol'o-je).  The  study 
of  the  origin  and  development  of  animal 
organisms  and  of  their  component  parts. 
comparative  e.  The  study  of  e.  in  dif- 
ferent animals.  [Gr.,  embryon,  the  em- 
bryo,   +    logos,  understanding.] 

embryoma  (em-bre-o'mah).  A  tumor  de- 
veloping in  the  cranium,  gill-clefts,  tho- 
racic cavity,  testicle,  or  ovary  from  mis- 
placed germinal  cells. 

embryomorpbous  (em-bre-o-mor'fus) . 

Pertaining  to  abnormal  tissue  elements 
supposed  to  be  derived  from  embryonic 
development.  [Gr.,  embryon,  embryo,  + 
morphe,  form.] 

embryonia  (em-bre-o'ne-ah).  A  dermoid 
cyst,  malignant  e.  A  dermoid  pro- 
ducing secondary  nodules  in  the  perito- 
neum containing  cartilage,  epithelium,  and 
ganglion  cells. 

embryonic  (em-bre-on'ik).  In  the  con- 
dition of,  pertaining  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  an  embryo. 

embryotome  (em'bre-o-tom).  An  instru- 
ment for  performing  embryotomy,  espe- 
cially by  decapitation.  [Gr.,  embryon, 
an  embryo,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

embryotomy  (em-bre-ot'o-me).  The  cut- 
ting up  of  a  fetus  to  reduce  its  bulk  and 
thus  aid  in  delivery.  [Gr.,  embryon,  an 
embryo,   +   temnein,  to  cut.] 

embryotoxon  (em-bre-o-tox'on).  Con  gen- 
ital  marginal  opacity  of  the  cornea.  [Gr., 
embryon,  the  embryo,    +    toxon,  a  bow.] 

em'esis.  Vomiting.  [Gr.,  emein,  to 
vomit] 


EMETIC 


295 


EMINENTIA 


emet'ic.  Productive  of  vomiting;  as  a  n., 
a  substance  that  produces  vomiting,  di- 
rect e.  An  e.  that  produces  its  effect 
by  its  action  upon  the  gastric  nerves. 
indirect  e.,  systemic  e.  An  e.  that 
produces  its  effect  by  acting  upon  the  e. 
center  in  the  medulla,  tartar  e.  See 
antimony  and  potassium  tartrate,  under 
antimony.      [Gr.,    emetikos;    Lat.,    emeti- 

CUS.'] 

emet"icolax'ans.  See  emetocathartic,  [Gr., 
emetikos,  emetic,  +  Lat.,  laxare,  to 
loosen.] 

emetin  (em'et-in).  An  alkaloid,  C15H21NO2, 
formerly  supposed  to  be  the  emetic  prin- 
ciple of  ipecacuanha,  now  used  in  the 
treatment  of  amebic  dysentery.  E.  is 
found  in  various  degrees  of  purity. 

em"etocathar'tic.  Producing  both  vom- 
iting and  catharsis.  The  _  emctocathar- 
tique  of  the  French  is  a  solution  of  sodium 
sulphate  in  water. 

emetology  (em-et-ol'o-je).  The  study  of 
the  physiology  of  vomiting,  of  the  action 
of  emetics,  or  of  the  nature  of  vomited 
matter.  [Gr.,  emein,  to  vomit,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

emetomania  (em-et-o-ma'ne-ah).  A  mor- 
bid propensity  to  use  emetics,  [Gr., 
emein,  to  vomit,   +   mania,  madness.] 

emetophobia  (em-et-o-fo'be-ah).  A  mor- 
bid dread  of  vomiting  or  of  using  emet- 
ics. [Gr.,  emein,  to  vomit,  +  phobos, 
dread.] 

E.  M.  F.  An  abbreviation  for  electromo- 
tive force. 

emict'ory.  Pertaining  to,  or  promoting, 
micturition. 

emigration  (em-e-gra'shun).  The  wander- 
ing out  of  the  white  blood  corpuscles  from 
the  capillaries  and  small  veins  during  in- 
flammation. 

eminence  (em'in-ens).  A  prominence. 
arcuate  e.  Syn. :  jugum  petrosum.  A 
rounded  eminence  on  the  upper  surface 
of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  which  indicates  the  situation  of  the 
superior  semicircular  canal,  articular  e. 
of  the  temporal  bone.  A  rounded  e. 
which  forms  the  front  boundary  of  the 
glenoid  fossa,  auditory  e.  A  collection 
of  gray  matter  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain  at  its  lower  part, 
forming  the  deep  origin  of  the  auditory 
nerve,  bicipital  e.  A  tuberosity  on  the 
radius  for  the  insertion  of  the  biceps  mus- 
cle, blastodermic  e.  The  somewhat 
elevated  mass  of  cells  at  the  animal  pole 
of  a  developing  ovum  forming  the  blasto- 
derm, canine  e.  A  vertical  ridge  on 
the  external  surface  of  the  superior  max- 
illa, corresponding  to  the  socket  of  the 
canine  tooth,  digital  e.  See  hippocam- 
pus minor,  under  hippocampus.  e.  of 
the  aqueductus  Fallopii.  A  ridge 
which  traverses  the  inner  wall  of  the 
tympanum  above  the  fenestra  ovalis,  and 
behind  that  opening  curves  nearly  ver- 
tically downward  along  the  posterior  wall. 
frontal  e.  A  rounded  prominence  on 
either  side  of  the  median  line,  a  little 
below  the  center  of  the  frontal  bone  [B. 
N.    A.,    tuber   frontale],      germinal    e. 


The   discus  proligerus.     hypothenar  e. 

A  prominence  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
palm  of  the  hand,  formed  by  the  muscles 
of  the  little  finger,  iliopectineal  e., 
iliopubic  c.  An  e.  on  the  upper  aspect 
of  the  pubic  bone  above  the  acetabulum, 
marking  the  junction  of  the  bone  with  the 
ilium  [B.  N.  A.,  eminentia  Mop  ec  tine  a]. 
mamillary  e's.  See  corpora  albicantia, 
under  corpora,  median  e.  See  anterior 
pyramids,  nasal  e.  A  prominence  on 
the  vertical  portion  of  the  frontal  bone 
above  the  nasal  notch  and  between  the  two 
superciliary  ridges,  occipital  e.  See 
external  occipital  protuberance,  under  pro- 
tuberance, olivary  e.  See  olivary 
body,  under  body.  parietal  e.  The 
marked  convexity  on  the  outer  surface  of 
the  parietal  bone  [B.  N.  A.,  tuber  pari- 
etaW\.  portal  e's.  The  small  median 
lobes  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver. 
pyramidal  e.  The  pyramid  of  the  tym- 
panum, thenar  e.  The  ball  of  the  thumb. 
[Lat.,  eminentia,  from  e,  out,  +  miner e, 
to  hang  over.] 
eminentia  (em-in-en'she-ah).  See  em- 
inence, eminentiae  anteriores.  The 
anterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigem- 
ina.  e.  articularis.  See  articular  em- 
inence of  the  temporal  bone,  under  em- 
inence, e.  capitata.  The  head  of  a 
bone.  e.  capitata  humeri.  The  lesser 
or  radial  head  of  the  humerus,  e.  carpi 
lateralis  superior.  The  tuberosity  of 
the  os  naviculare.  e.  carpi  radialis. 
An  elevation  on  the  radial  side  of  the 
palmar  surface  of  the  carpus,  formed  by 
the  tuberosities  of  the  trapezium  and 
trapezoid,  e.  carpi  ulnaris.  An  eleva- 
tion on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  palmar  sur- 
face of  the  carpus  formed  by  the  pisiform 
bone  and  the  processus  hamatus  of  the 
unciform  bone.  e.  caudata.  A  narrow 
portion  of  the  liver  which  connects  the 
lobulus  Spigelii  with  the  right  lobe.  e. 
collateralis  (Meckelii.)  A  projection 
at  the  junction  of  the  posterior  and  de- 
scending cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  between  the  hippocampi,  e. 
conchae.  An  elevation  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  external  ear,  corresponding 
to  the  concha,  e.  costaria.  That  por- 
tion of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
second  to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebrae 
situated  anteriorly  to  the  vertebrarterial 
foramen,  e.  cruciata.  The  crosslike 
figure  formed  by  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance,  the  internal  occipital  crest, 
and  the  transverse  ridge  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone,  eminen- 
tiae cuneiformes  cinereae.  Two  gray 
elevations  in  the  medullary  portion  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain,  e.  cunei- 
formis.  The  ridge  which  separates  the 
two  articular  facets  of  the  head  of  a  rib. 
e.  cymbae.  A  prominence  on  the  dor- 
sum of  the  ear  corresponding  to  the  up- 
per portion  of  the  concha,  which  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  lower  portion  by  the  termi- 
nation of  the  helix,  e.  fossae  triangu- 
laris (seu  triquetrae).  An  elevation  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  external  ear 
corresponding    to    the    fossa    triangularis. 


EMISSAR1UM 


296 


EMPHYSEMA 


emlnentiae  inferiores.  The  posterior 
pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  e. 
intercondylea,  e.  intercondylica,  e. 
intercondyloidea,  e.  intermedia.    The 

spine  of  the  tibia,  e.  jugularis.  See 
jugular  process,  under  process,  eminen- 
tiae    laterales   cartilaginis    cricoidei. 

The  surfaces  on  the  cricoid  cartilage 
which  articulate  with  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage, e.  media  tibiae.  The  spine  of 
the  tibia,  eminentiae  medianae  in- 
ternae.  The  anterior  pyramids  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  e.  obliqua.  The  tu- 
berosity on  the  plantar  surface  of  the  cu- 
boid bone.  e.  occipitalis.  A  ridge  in  the 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  distinct  in 
the  fetus,  often  nearly  or  quite  obliterated 
in  the  adult,  eminentiae  ossae.  Bony 
prominences,  e.  ossis  cuboidei.  Syn. : 
tuber  culum  cuboidei.  A  prominence  on 
the  lower  surface  of  the  cuboid  bone,  to 
which  the  long  plantar  calcaneocuboid 
ligament  is  attached,  e.  papillaris  (tym- 
pani) .  The  pyramid  of  the  tympanum. 
eminentiae  posteriores.  The  posterior 
pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  e. 
scaphae.  An  elevation  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  external  ear,  corresponding 
to  the  scapha.  e.  supracondyloidea  ex- 
terna. The  prominence  produced  by  the 
external  condyle,  e.  supracondyloidea 
interna.  The  prominence  produced  by 
the   internal   condyle.      [Lat.] 

emissarium  (em-is-sa're-um).  An  outlet. 
e.  condyloideum  anterius.  A  vein 
which  accompanies  the  hypoglossal  nerve 
through  the  anterior  condyloid  foramen. 
emissaria  durae  matris.  Prolonga- 
tions of  the  dura  accompanying  the  nerves 
at  their  emergence  from  the  skull,  e. 
foraminis  laceri  antici.  A  vein  which 
forms  a  communication  between  the  cav- 
ernous sinus  and  the  pharyngeal  veins. 
e.  foraminis  ovalis.  A  vein  which 
passes  through  the  foramen  ovale  and 
connects  the  cavernous  sinus  with  the  in- 
ternal maxillary  plexus,  e.  mastoide- 
um.  A  vein  which  passes  through  the 
mastoid  foramen  to  the  lateral  sinus,  e. 
occipitale.  A  small  vein  which  passes 
through  the  foramen  condyloideum  pos- 
terius  and  unites  the  transverse  sinus 
with  the  plexus  vertebralis  cervicalis.  e. 
occipitale  inferius.  A  vein  which 
passes  through  the  foramen  condyloideum 
posterius  connecting  the  transverse  sinus 
with  the  plexus  vertebralis  cervicalis.  e. 
occipitale  superius.  A  vein  of  the 
diploe  of  the  occipital  bone  which  opens 
into  the  torcular  Herophili  by  a  foramen 
in  the  internal  occipital  protuberance,  or 
into  the  transverse  sinus,  or  externally 
into  an  occipital  vein  through  the  exter- 
nal occipital  protuberance,  e.  parietale. 
A  small  vein  which  passes  through  the 
parietal  foramen,  emissaria  Santorini. 
Communications  between  the  sinuses  or 
veins  of  the  meninges  and  the  veins  of 
the  outer  surface  of  the  skull.  [Lat.,  e, 
from,    -+-    mittere,  to   send.] 

emissio  (e-mis'se-o).  See  emission.  e. 
seminis.     The  emission  of  semen. 

emission    (e-mish'un).      A    discharging,    a 


giving  out,  as  of  an  odor  or  a  secretion. 
seminal  e.  The  ejaculation  of  semen. 
[Lat.,  p.pl.  of  emittere,  to  send  forth.] 

emis'sive.  In  physics,  capable  of  radiating 
heat  and  light. 

emmenagogue  (em-men'a-gog).  Any 
agent  which  increases  the  menstrual  flow. 
Having  power  to  excite  the  menstrual  dis- 
charge. [Gr.,  emmena,  the  menses,  + 
agagos,  drawing   forth.] 

em'me.trope.  A  person  endowed  with  em- 
metropia. 

emmetropia  (em-met-ro'pe-ah).  The  nor- 
mal state  of  the  eye  as  regards  refraction,, 
in  which  parallel  rays  of  light  from  a. 
distance  of  six  (6)  meters  are  focused 
on  the  retina  when  the  eye  is  at  rest.. 
[Gr.,  emmetros,  in  due  measure,  +  ops,, 
the  eye.] 

emmetropic.  Normal  in  vision  respecting; 
refraction  and  accommodation. 

Emmet's  operation,  i.  Uterine  trachelor- 
rhaphy. 2.  The  procedure  of  converting 
a  sessile  submucous  tumor  of  the  uterus 
into  a  pediculated  tumor  by  traction,  in 
order  to  facilitate  its  removal.  3.  An  o.. 
for  the  repair  of  lacerated  perineum.  4. 
An  o.  for  procidentia  uteri,  in  which  the 
uterus  is  anteverted,  the  neck  kept  out: 
of  the  way  by  a  sponge  probang,  and  two* 
points  are  selected  about  half  an  inch  from 
the  cervix  on  either  side  and  a  little  be- 
hind the  anterior  lip.  The  surfaces  of 
these  points  are  freshened,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  vaginal  surface  in  front  of  the 
uterus,  and  the  three  surfaces  are  brought 
together  with  sutures.  [Thomas  Addis 
Emmet,   New   York   gynecologist,    living.] 

emodin  (em'od-in).  Tri-oxymethyl-anthra- 
quinone,  (CwfL)  (CH3)  (OH)302.  The, 
term  e.  is  used  generically  for  isomeric,, 
or  identical,  substances  found  in  a  num- 
ber of  purgative  drugs,  such  as  rhubarb, 
senna,  and  others.  It  is  one  of  the  active; 
principles  of  the  cathartic  drugs. 

em'ol.  A  certain  impalpable  earthy  pow- 
der containing  steatite;  used  topically  in. 
skin  diseases. 

emollient  (em-ol'le-ent).  Having  a  sooth- 
ing action:  said  of  topical  applications. 
[Lat.,  emollire,  to  soften.] 

em'pasm.  A  perfumed  dusting  powder. 
[Gr.,    en,  upon,    +    passein,   to   sprinkle.] 

empathema  (em-path-e'mah).  A  predom- 
inating passion  that  perverts  or  subverts 
the  judgment  and  alters  the  faculties. 
[Gr.,  en,  in,   -f  pathos,  suffering.] 

emphysema  (em-fi-se'mah).  Distention 
with  air  or  gas.  alveolar  e.,  atrophic 
e.  See  vesicular  e.  cellular  e.  See 
subcutaneous  e.  compensatory  e.  Pul- 
monary e.  due  to  defective  expansibility 
of  some  other  portion  of  the  lung,  the 
portion  in  which  the  e.  develops  giving 
way  under  the  influence  of  atmospheric 
pressure  through  the  air  passages.  e. 
conjunctivae.  A  collection  of  air  be- 
neath the  conjunctiva,  e.  orbitae.  A 
collection  of  air  in  the  meshes  of  the  or- 
bital tissue,  almost  always  accompanied 
by  e.  of  the  lids.  e.  vagans.  A  form 
of  subcutaneous  e.  in  which  the  collection 
of   air   shifts    from   one  part   to    another. 


EMPHYSEMATOUS 


297 


ENANTHIN 


interlobular  e.  That  form  of  pul- 
monary e.  in  which,  from  the  rupture  of 
one  or  more  air  vesicles,  air  is  forced 
into  the  connective  tissue  between  the  lob- 
ules, generally  near  the  apex  of  the  lung, 
and  forms  pouches  of  various  sizes,  pul- 
monary e.  E.  of  the  lung.  See  interlob- 
ular e.  and  vesicular  e.  senile  e.  The 
pulmonary  e.  of  the  aged;  usually  pre- 
ceded by  diminished  mobility  of  the  ribs. 
subcutaneous  e.  Distention  of  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissue  with  air. 
surgical  e.,  traumatic  e.  Subcutane- 
ous e.  due  to  traumatism,  vesicular  e. 
Of  Laennec,  that  form  of  pulmonary  e. 
which  consists  in  abnormal  dilatation  of 
the  air  vesicles  and  consequent  overaccu- 
mulation  of  air.  [Gr.,  emphysan,  to  in- 
flate.] 

emphysematous  (em-fi-sem'at-us).  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  emphysema. 

emphytic  (em-fit'ik).  Inborn.  [Gr.,  em- 
phytos.1 

empiric,  empirical  (em-pir'ik,  em-pir'ik- 
al).  Pertaining  to  or  founded  on  expe- 
rience or  experiment,  without  regard  to  a 
priori  considerations,  e.  formula.  See 
under  formula.  [Gr.,  en,  according  to,  + 
peira,  a  trial.] 

empiric  (em-pir'ik).  One  who  relies  sole- 
ly upon  observation  and  experiment.  [Gr., 
empeirikos,   skilled.] 

empiricism        (em-pir'is-ism).  Medical 

practice  founded  on  experience;  in  an  old 
and  obsolete  sense,  charlatanism. 

empiricist  (em-pir'is-ist).  In  pathology 
and  therapeutics,  one  who  tests  out  hy- 
potheses on  the  basis  of  experience  rather 
than  upon  a  priori  considerations. 

emplas'tic.  Fit  to  be  applied  as  a  plaster 
or  to  be  used  as  a  constituent  of  a  plas- 
ter.    [Gr.,  emplastikos.l 

empyema  (em-pi-e'mah).  A  collection  of 
pus  in  a  closed  cavity  of  the  body,  es- 
pecially the  pleura,  e.  benignum.  A 
form  of  e.  in  which  the  general  health 
is  fairly  good  and  there  is  no  rise  of  tem- 
perature, but  which  is  usually  fatal,  in- 
terlobar e.  E.  in  which  the  pus  is  col- 
lected between  the  lobes  of  the  lung,  locu- 
lated  e.  E.  in  which  pus  collects  in  a 
group  of  loculi.  pneumococcal  e.  E. 
caused  by  the  pneumococcus.  pulsating 
e.  A  form  of  e.  of  the  thorax  in  which 
the  cardiac  pulsations  cause  a  movement 
of  the  chest  walls,  putrid  e.  E.  in 
which  the  pus  has  undergone  greater  or 
less  decomposition.  streptococcal  e. 
E.  caused  by  the  streptococcus  of  erysip- 
elas, tuberculous  e.  A  rare  variety  of 
e.  due  to  the  tubercle  bacillus.  [Gr.,  en, 
within,    +    pyon,  pus.] 

empyesis  (em-pi-e'sis).  Any  diseased  con- 
dition characterized  by  vesicles  filled  with 
purulent  fluid.  [Gr.,  empyein,  to  sup- 
purate.] 

empyreuma  (em-pi-ru'mah).  The  process 
of  burning  or  roasting;  also  the  odor  pro- 
duced by  heating  an  animal  or  vegetable  sub- 
stance. [Gr.,  empyreuma, covered  live  coal.] 

empyreumatic  (em-pi-ru-mat'ik).  Formed 
by  the  destructive  distillation  of  an  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  structure. 


empyroform  (em-pi'ro-form.)  A  product 
of  the  condensation  of  birch  tar  and  for- 
maldehyd.  It  is  antipruritic  and  desic- 
cant;  used  in  eczema,  etc. 

emulgent  (e-mul'jent).  Lit.,  filtering  off; 
pertaining  to  the  secretion  of  urine  or  to 
the  kidney;  said  of  the  renal  arteries  and 
veins.  [Lat.,  emulgere,  to  milk  off,  to 
drain.] 

emulsifica'tion.  The  formation  of  an 
emulsion. 

emulsify  (e-mul'se-fi).  To  form  into  an 
emulsion. 

emulsin  (e-mul'sin).  An  enzyme  of  bitter 
and  sweet  almonds  which  hydrolyzes  many 
synthetic  glucosids  as  well  as  amygdalin. 

emul'sio.     See  emulsion. 

emulsion  (e-mul'shun).  i.  A  liquid  contain- 
ing fatty  or  resinous  matter  in  suspension 
in  a  state  of  very  fine  subdivision,  giving 
to  the  liquid  a  uniform,  milky  whiteness. 

2.  A  pharmaceutical  preparation  contain- 
ing fatty  matter  so  subdivided  and  sus- 
pended. 3.  The  state  or  condition  of 
being  an  e.     [Lat.,  emulgere,  to  milk.] 

emul'sive.  1.  Milklike.  2.  Capable  of 
forming  or  being  formed  into  an  emulsion. 

3.  Yielding  oil  on  expression  (said  of 
seeds). 

emunda'tion.  In  pharmacy,  an  operation 
by  which  useless  substances  are  eliminated. 

emydin  (em'id-in).  The  protein  contained 
in  turtles'   eggs.      [Gr.,  emys,  a  tortoise.] 

enamel  (e-nam'el).  The  hard,  dense  sub- 
stance, composed  of  closely  set  columns 
or  prisms  (e.  prisms),  forming  a  protec- 
tive covering  for  the  crown  of  the  teeth. 
central  e.  A  ring  of  e.  which  surrounds 
the  external  dental  cavity  of  the  incisor 
teeth  in  the  solipeds.  encircling  e.,  ex- 
ternal e.  The  e.  which  covers  the  sur- 
face of  a  tooth,  internal  e.  In  horses' 
teeth,  the  bands  of  e.  which  form  project- 
ing ridges  upon  the  grinding  surface. 
[Mid.  Eng.,  enamaile,  from  en,  on,  + 
amaile,  ivory.] 

Enanthe,  Oenanthe  (en-an'the).  1.  Ca- 
rum  bulbocastanum.  2.  Spiraea  iilipendula. 
3.  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  Oe. 
apiifolia.  Parsley  water  dropwort;  a  poi- 
sonous species  growing  in  France.  Oe. 
crocata.  Water  hemlock,  water  drop- 
wort,  dead  tongue;  this  dangerous  English 
plant  occupies  a  position  similar  to  that  of 
Cicuta  in  the  United  States,  containing 
enanthotoxin  and  a  picrotoxinlike  body. 
Oe.  phellandrium.  Water- fennel,  water- 
dropwort  fennel.  The  fruit  contains  a 
volatile  and  aromatic  oil.  The  fresh 
leaves  are  poisonous,  producing  a  sort  of 
paralysis  in  cattle,  but  lose  their  poisonous 
properties  on  drying.  [Gr.,  oinos,  wine, 
-f   anthe,  the  full  bloom  of  a  flower.] 

enanthema  (en-an'them-ah).  A  mucous 
membrane  eruption.  [Gr.,  en,  in,  -f- 
anthema,  blossoming.] 

enanthesis  (en-an-the'sis).  Skin  eruptions 
from  internal  disease.  [Gr.,  en,  in,  -f- 
anthein,  to  bloom.] 

enanthin  (en-an'thin).  1.  A  light-colored 
viscous  substance  of  doubtful  composition, 
to  which  the  "velvety"  quality  of  Bor- 
deaux wines  is  due.    It  is  probably  formed 


ENANTHOTOXIN 


298 


ENCHONDROMA 


during  fermentation.  Half  a  grain  has 
produced  in  an  adult  long-continued  irri- 
tation of  the  fauces  and  hoarseness;  a 
grain  has  caused  occasional  vomiting.  2. 
A  resinous  substance  of  narcotic  odor  ex- 
tracted from  the  herb  of  Oenanthe  fistu- 
losa. 

enanthotoxin  (en-an-tho-toks'in).  A  very- 
poisonous  resin,  C33H42O10,  obtained  from 
Oenanthe  crocata,  which  closely  resembles 
or  is  identical  with  cicutoxin. 

enarthrosis  (en-ar-thro'sis).  That  variety 
of  diarthrosis  which  includes  joints,  like 
that  of  the  hip,  that  are  freely  movable 
in  all  directions,  and  are  formed  by  the 
play  of  a  rounded  bony  eminence  within 
a  cuplike  cavity;  a  ball  and  socket  joint. 
[Gr.,  en,  in,  +   arthrosis,  joint.] 

encan'this.  A  small  tumor  or  excrescence 
growing  from  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 
[Gr.,  egkanthis,  from  en,  in,  -f-  kanthos, 
angle  of  the  eye.] 

encephalalgia  (en-sef-al-al'je-ah).  Deep- 
seated  pain  in  the  head.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
the  brain,    +   algos,  pain.] 

encephalanalosis  ( en-sef  "al-an-al-o'sis) . 
Atrophy  of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
brain,   +    analosis,  a  wasting  away.] 

encephalasthenia  (en-sef  "al-as-the'ne-ah) . 
Lack  of  brain  power.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
the  brain,  +  astheneia,  debility.] 

encephalemia  ( en-sef -al-e'me-ah).  Con- 
gestion of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
the  brain,   +  aima,  blood.] 

encephalic  (en-sef-al'ik).  Pertaining  to 
the  brain,  or  brain  cavity. 

encephalin  (en-sef 'al-in).  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  brain  tissue  by  boiling  with  a 
saturated  solution  of  baryta.  Upon  boil- 
ing with  acids  it  yields  a  reducing  sub- 
stance which  is  probably  galactose. 

encephalitis  (en"sef-al-i'tis).  Syn. :  ceph- 
alitis. Brain  fever;  inflammation,  espe- 
cially of  the  substance  of  the  brain.  Brain 
abscess,  acute  purulent  e.  E.  with  the 
formation  of  abscesses,  meningo-e.  In- 
flammation of  the  substance  of  the  brain 
complicated  with  meningitis,  pyemic  e. 
The  formation  of  multiple  acute  abscesses 
in  the  brain,  secondary  to  acute  pyemia. 
sclerotic  e.  Chronic  meningitis  with  the 
formation  of  patches  of  sclerosis;  observed 
in  old  persons,  lunatics,  epileptics,  etc. 
[Gr.,  egkephalos,  the  brain,  -f-  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

encephalocele  (en-sef 'al-o-sel).  Syn.: 
craniocele.  A  condition,  usually  con- 
genital, in  which  a  portion  of  the  brain 
protrudes  from  the  skull  in  the  form  of 
an  external  tumor.  [Gr.,  egkephalos,  the 
brain,   -f   kele,  a  tumor.] 

encephaloid  ( en-sef 'al-oyd).  Resembling 
the  cerebral  substance,  as  in  a  soft  carci- 
noma where  the  cellular  tissue  is  present 
in  excess  as  compared  with  the  fibrous 
stroma.  [Gr.,  egkephalos,  the  brain,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

encephalolith  (en-sef fal-o-lith).  A  cere- 
bral concretion  or  calculus.  [Gr., 
egkephalos,  the  brain,  -f-  lithos,  a 
stone.] 

encephalolithiasis  (en-sef  "al-o-lith-i'as- 
is).      The    formation    of    calculi    in    the 


brain.  [Gr.,  egkephalos,  the  brain,  -f- 
lithiasis,  the  formation   of  calculi.] 

encephalology  (en-sef-al-ol'o-je).  The 
anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of  the  brain. 
[Gr.,  egkephalos,  the  brain,  -\-  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

encephaloma  (en-sef-al-o'mah).  A  tumor 
of  the  brain. 

encephalomalacia  (en-sef  "al-o-mal-a'se- 
ah).  Softening  of  the  brain  as  in  in- 
farction due  to  embolism.  [Gr.,  egkeph- 
alos, the  brain,    +   malakia,  softening.] 

enceph"alomeningi'tis.  See  cerebral  men- 
ingitis, under  meningitis. 

encephalomeningocele  (en-sef "al-o-men- 
in'go-sel).  Hernia  of  the  cerebral  mem- 
brane and  the  brain  substance.  [Gr., 
egkephalos,  brain,  -f-  menigx,  {mening-), 
membrane,   +  kele,  hernia.] 

encephalometer  (en-sef-al-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  ascertaining  that  point  in 
the  cranium  which  corresponds  to  a  par- 
ticular organ  of  the  brain  by  measurement 
from  the  known  or  assumed  situation  of 
another  cerebral  organ.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
the  brain,   +    metron,  a  measure.] 

encephalomyelitis  (en-sef  "al-o-mi-el-i'- 
tis).  A  combination  of  inflammation  of 
brain  and  spinal  cord. 

encephalon  (en-sef 'al-on).  The  brain. 
See  brain  and  cerebrum,  e.  trilobare. 
A  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the 
cerebrum  is  divided  into  three  portions 
separated  by  longitudinal  sulci.  [Gr., 
en,  within,    +   kephale,  head.] 

enceph"alonar'cosis.     Stupor. 

encephalopathy  (en-sef-al-op'ath-e).  Syn.: 
cerebropathy.  Any  affection  of  the  brain, 
especially  disordered  cerebral  action  due 
to  a  constitutional  disease  or  to  disease  in 
some  other  part  of  the  organism,  albu- 
minuric e.  Eclampsia  associated  with 
albuminuria,  saturnine  e.  E.  due  to  lead 
poisoning.  According  to  Ross,  idiocy, 
imbecility,  and  epilepsy  are  frequently  ob- 
served among  the  children  of  those  who 
work  in  lead,  uremic  e.  See  albu- 
minuric e.  [Gr.,  egkephalos,  brain,  + 
pathos,  disease.] 

encephalorhachidian  (en-sef 'al-o-rak- 

kid'e-an).  See  cerebrospinal.  [Gr.,  eg- 
kephalos, the  brain,  +  rachis,  the  verte- 
brae.] 

encephalorrhagia  (en-sef "al-or-ra'je-ah). 
Cerebral  hemorrhage.  [Gr.,  egkephalos, 
brain,   +    regnunai,  to  burst  out.] 

encephaloscopy  (en-sef-al-os'ko-pe).  Syn.: 
cerebroscopy.  1.  The  art  or  process  of 
examining  the  brain  (as  by  examining  the 
fundus  oculi,  by  applying  a  differential 
calorimeter,  etc.).  2.  Of  some  writers, 
see  cranioscopy.  [Gr.,  egkephalos,  the 
brain,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

encephalothlipsis  (en-sef-al-o-thlip'sis) . 
Compression  of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  egkepli- 
alos,    -f-    thlipsis,   pressure.] 

enchondroma  (en-kon-dro'mah).  A  car- 
tilaginous tumor  of  true  independent 
growth,  growing  in  connection  with  bones 
or,  in  many  cases,  in  glands,  cystic  e. 
An  e.  in  which  some  or  all  of  the  lobules 
undergo  softening  (usually  mucoid)  and 
liquefaction,    so    that    cysts    are    formed, 


ENCHONDROSARCOMA 


299 


ENDOCARDITIS 


which  sometimes  have  cartilaginous  walls. 
e.  molle.  Syn. :  soft  e.,  gelatinous  e. 
An  e.  having  a  gelatinous  consistence. 
It  usually  contains  many  large  star-shaped 
cells,  e.  mucosum,  e.  myxomatodes. 
Syn. :  chondromyxoma.  An  e.  containing 
mucoid  tissue,  but  in  which  the  cartilage 
predominates,  fibrous  e.  An  e.  com- 
posed of  fibrocartilage.  gelatinous  e. 
See  e.  molle.  hyaline  e.  An  e.  that  is 
composed  of  one  or  more  lobules  of  hy- 
aline cartilage,  mucoid  e.  See  e.  mu- 
cosum. myxo-e.  An  e.  containing  myx- 
omatous tissue,  ossifying1  e.,  osteoid  e. 
A  bone  tumor  in  which  the  proportions  of 
bone  and  cartilage  are  nearly  equal. 
reticulated  e.  An  e.  consisting  of  retic- 
ulated cartilage.  [Gr.,  en,  in,  +  chon- 
dros,  cartilage,  +  oma,  tumor.] 
enchon'drosarco'ma.  A  sarcoma  contain- 
ing cartilaginous  tissue. 
enchondrosis  (en-kon-dro'sis).  An  out- 
growth of  cartilage  from  bone  or  carti- 
lage, e.  spheno-occipitalis.  An  en- 
chondroma  of  clivus  Blumenbachii  that 
often  perforates  the  dura.  [Gr.,  en,  in, 
+  chondros,  cartilage.] 
enchytus  (en'ki-tus).  Dropped  in,  instilled. 
enclitic  (en-klit'ik).  When  fetal  head  and 
maternal  pelvis  planes  are  similarly  in- 
clined. 
encysted  (en-sist'ed).  Inclosed  in  a  sac  or 
cyst.  [Gr.,  en,  within,  +  kystis,  a  sac] 
encystis    (en-sist'is).      An   encysted   tumor 

or   wen. 
encystment    (en-sist'ment).     The   state  of 

becoming  encysted. 
end.  The  point  at  which  anything  ceases; 
an  extremity,  e.  bud,  e.  bulb,  e.  cap- 
sule. See  end  bud,  end  bulb,  under  sepa- 
rate head.  e.  gut.  See  proctodeum,  e.  or- 
gan. See  end  organ,  under  separate  head. 
e.  plate.  See  end  plate,  under  separate 
head.  e.  plexus.  See  terminal  plexus, 
under  plexus,  intramuscular  e.  The 
end  of  a  striated  muscular  fiber  which 
does  not  reach  a  tendon  but  tapers  gradu- 
ally to  a  point  and  terminates  within  the 
body  of  a  muscle.  A  fiber  may  have  one 
or  both  of  its  endings  of  this  character, 
and  the  ends  may  also  be  branched. 
nerve  e.  The  termination  of  a  nerve 
fiber,  tendinous  e.  The  end  of  a  stri- 
ated muscular  fiber  reaching  the  tendon. 
It  is  usually  single  and  bluntly  pointed, 
but  may  be  branched.  [Ang.-Sax.,  ende.1 
endangitis  (en-dan-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  endangium  or  intima  of  a  blood 
vessel. 
endangium  (en-dan' je-um).  The  internal 
coat  of  the  arteries  and  veins;  the  intima. 
[Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  aggeion,  a  vessel.] 
endaortitis  (end"a-or-ti'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  inner  coat  of  the  aorta.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,  +  aorte,  the  aorta,  -f-  itis, 
inflammation.] 
endarteritis  (end"ar-ter-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  inner  coat  of  an  artery,  acute 
e.  Inflammation  of  the  intima  from 
trauma,  infective  thrombi,  syphilis,  and 
pyogenic  bacteria,  aortic  e.  See  end- 
aortitis, under  separate  head.  chronic 
e.,    e.     deformans.       E.     following    a 


slow  course  and  resulting  in  simple 
thickening  of  the  intima  with  connective 
and  elastic  tissue,  or  its  replacement 
in  patches  by  atheromatous  or  cal- 
careous material,  or  an  implication  of 
the  media  and  the  adventitia  in  extreme 
cases  converting  the  vessel  into  a  cord 
of  bony  stiffness.  See  arteriosclerosis. 
e.  obliterans.  A  form  of  chronic  e. 
characterized  by  progressive  thickening  of 
the  intima  by  the  formation  of  connective 
tissue,  leading  to  stenosis  and  even  com- 
plete closure  of  the  lumen,  e.  syphi- 
litica. E.  obliterans  due  to  syphilis,  e. 
tuberculosa.  A  specific  inflammation  of 
the  internal  coat  of  an  artery  caused  by 
tubercle  bacilli.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -f- 
arteria,  an  artery.] 

end  bud,  end  bulb.  The  expanded  ter- 
mination of  a  sensory  nerve;  an  ovoid  or 
mulberry-shaped  body  with  a  central  core 
(composed  mostly  of  nucleated  corpuscles 
and  a  connective  tissue  sheath)  in  which 
a  medullated  nerve  fiber  has  a  knob- 
shaped  termination.  Krause's  e.  b. 
See  e.  b. 

endeixis  (en-dex'is).  See  indication.  [Gr., 
endeiknunai,  to  indicate.] 

endemic  (en-dem'ik).  Prevailing  in  a  cer- 
tain locality  or  among  a  certain  class  of 
persons  (said  of  diseases);  as  a  n.,  a 
disease  so  prevailing,  also  an  instance  of 
its  prevalence,  e.  disease.  One  occur- 
ring in  a  special  locality.  [Lat.,  endemi- 
cus,  endemius,  from  Gr.,  endemios  or  en- 
demos,  pertaining  to  the  people.] 

endemicity  (en-dem-is'it-e).  The  quality 
of  prevailing  as  an  endemic  or  of  being 
indigenous. 

endemiol'ogy,  end"emionosol'ogy.  The 
science  or  the  study  of  endemic  diseases. 
[Lat.,  endemiologia,  from  Gr.,  endemios, 
endemic,    +   logos,  understanding.] 

endermatism  (en-der'mat-izm).  Endermic 
medication. 

endermic  (en-der'mik).  An  obsolete  meth- 
od of  applying  drugs  to  the  skin  after 
the  removal  of  the  cuticle  by  blistering. 

endermol  (en-der'mol).  A  proprietary 
ointment  base. 

endinion  (end-in'e-on).  A  point  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  skull  corresponding 
to  the  inion.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
inion,  the  inion.] 

endo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  endon, 
meaning  within. 

en"do-appendici'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  vermiform  appen- 
dix. 

endobacillary  (en-do-bas'il-a-re).  Con- 
tained within  a  bacillus. 

en'doblast.     See  entoblast. 

endoblastomere  (en-do-blas'to-mer).  A 
segment  formed  by  the  equatorial  divi- 
sion of  an  ovum.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -f- 
blastos,  bud,    +    meros,  a  part.] 

endocardit'ic.     Pertaining  to  endocarditis. 

endocarditis  (en"do-kar-di'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  endocardium  or  internal 
lining  of  the  heart.  The  valves  on  the 
left  side  of  the  heart  are  usually  affected, 
and  the  lesion  consists  of  a  deposit  of 
fibrin    and    leukocytes,    leading    later    to 


ENDOCARDIUM 


300 


ENDOPARASITE 


fibrosis  with  deformity  of  the  valves- 
This  condition  is  caused  by  the  pyogenic 
bacteria,  such  as  Streptococcus  pyogenes, 
Staphylococcus  aureus,  and  Dxplo coccus 
pneumoniae,  chronic  e.  See  e.  chron- 
ica, e.  acuta.  The  inflammatory 
changes  of  the  valves  produced  by  the 
pyogenic  bacteria.  e.  chronica.  The 
fibrous  thickening  and  deformity  follow- 
ing acute  endocarditis.  e.  ulcerosa. 
The  ulcerative  form  of  e.,  in  which  there 
is  a  definite  superficial  loss  of  substance: 
of  the  valves  or  the  surrounding  endocar- 
dium, e.  verrucosa.  A  form  of  e.  in 
which  the  fibrinopurulent  deposit  on  the 
valves  produces  wartlike  excrescences, 
called  vegetations,  malignant  e.  E.. 
with  ulceration  of  valves  and  general  in- 
fection, mural  e.  E.  of  the  chambers, 
of  the  heart  as  distinguished  from  valvu- 
lar e.  ulcerative  e.  See  e.  ulcerosa.. 
vegetative  e.  Verrucose  e.  See  e.  ver- 
rucosa. [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  kardia,, 
the  heart,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

endocardium  (en-do-kar'de-um).  The  se- 
rous lining  membrane  of  the  heart.  [Gr.,. 
endon,  within,   +   kardia,  heart.] 

endocervix  (en-do-ser'vix).  The  inner 
surface  of   the  cervix  uteri. 

endochondral  (en-do-kon'dral).  Formed 
in  a  cartilaginous  matrix.  See  e.  bones, 
under  bone.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
chondros.  cartilage.] 

endocomplement  (en-do-kom'ple-ment). 
A  complement  contained  within  the  cells 
as  distinguished   from   that  in  the  serum. 

endocranitis  (en"do-kra-ni'tis).  External 
pachymeningitis.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
kr anion,  the    cranium.] 

endocranium  (en-do-kra'ne-um).  i.  The 
inner  surface  of  the  skull.  2.  The  cere- 
bral dura.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  kra- 
nion,  skull.] 

endocrinol'ogy.  The  study  of  the  glands 
of  internal  secretion. 

endocrinopathy  (en"do-kri-nop'a-thy).  A 
disease  or  disarrangement  of  one  or  more 
glands  of  the  internal  secretions. 

endocrinous  (en-dok'rin-us).  Relating  to 
the  glands  of  internal  secretion.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,    -f-   krinein,  to  separate.] 

endocyme  (en'do-sim).  A  double  monster 
in  which  one  fetus  is  contained  in  the 
other.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  kyma,  a 
fetus.] 

endocyst  (en'do-sist).  The  thin,  soft, 
granulated  membrane  lining  the  interior 
of  a  hydatid,  from  which  the  echinococcus 
head  springs.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
kystis,  a  bag.] 

endoderm  (en'do-derm).  The  hypoblast. 
[Gr.,   endon.  within,    +    derma,   skin.] 

Endodermophytan  (en"do-der-mo-fi'tan). 
A  genus  of  the  order  Ascomycetes,  which 
is  characterized  by  growing  between  the 
superficial  and  deep  layers  of  the  epi- 
dermis. The  organisms  do  not  invade 
the  hair  follicles,  nor  produce  suppura- 
tion, and  have  been  cultivated.  E.  cas- 
tellani.  A  species  causing  a  tropical 
dermatomycosis  called  tinea  intersecta.  E. 
concentricum.  A  species  causing  tinea 
imbricata    and    found    abundantly    in    the 


scales.  E.  indicum.  A  species  found 
in  some  cases  of  tinea  imbricata.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,   +  phyton,  a  plant.] 

endodiascopy  (en-do-di-a'sko-pe).  X-ray 
examination  of  a  body,  organ  or  cavity. 

endodontitis  (en"do-don-ti'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  dental  pulp. 

en"do-enteri'tis.     See  enteritis. 

endogamy  (en-dog'am-e).  Marriage  with- 
in the  family  group.  [Gr.,  endon,  within, 
+  gamos,  marriage.] 

endogenous  (en-doj'en-us).  1.  Spore  for- 
mation within  the  bacterial  cell.  2.  Pro- 
duced within  another  body  cell  or  or- 
ganism. [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  gennan, 
to  produce.] 

endoglobular  (en-do-glob' u-lar).  Situated 
within  the  blood  corpuscles;  said  of  ma- 
larial germs.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -f-  Lat., 
globulus,  a  globule.] 

endognathion  (end-og-na'the-on).  The 
median  portion  of  the  superior  maxilla 
when  it  remains  ununited  after  birth,  and 
supports  a  middle  incisor  tooth.  See 
exognathion  and  mesognathion.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,   +   gnathos,  jaw.] 

endolemma  (en-do-lem'mah).  The  neuri- 
lemma. 

endolymph  (en'do-limf).  A  pale,  limpid 
fluid  which  entirely  fills  the  membranous 
labyrinth  of  the  ear.  [Lat.,  endolympha, 
from  Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  Lat.,  lympha, 
water.] 

endolysin  (en-dol'is-in).  A  bactericidal 
substance  or  ferment  within  the  leuko- 
cytes which  dissolves  and  destroys  bac- 
teria.    [Gr.,  endon,  within,   +   lysin.~] 

endometritis  (en"do-me-tri'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  internal  portion  or  lining 
membrane  of  the  uterus.  Its  vari- 
eties are :  atrophic,  decidual,  exfoliative, 
fungous,  glandular,  gonorrheal,  hyperplas- 
tic, interstitial,  polypoid,  pseudodiphtheri- 
tic,  senile,  septic,  tuberculous.  [Gr.,  en- 
don, within,  +  metra,  the  uterus,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

endometrium  (en-do-me'tre-um).  The 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  uterus.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,    +    metra,   womb.] 

Endomyces  (en-dom'is-es).  Syn.  for  ge- 
nus Monilia.  A  genus  of  the  family 
Saccharomycetes  and  the  order  Ascomy- 
cetes of  the  Fungi,  being  reproduced  by- 
external  spores,  ascospores,  and  spores 
within  the  mycelial  tubes.  [Gr.,  endon, 
within,    +    mykes,    fungus.] 

endomyocarditis  (en"do-mi-o-kar-di'tis) . 
Endocarditis  complicated  with  myocar- 
ditis. [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -j-  mys,  a 
muscle,    +    kardia,  heart.] 

endomysium  (en-do-mis'e-um).  The  con- 
nective tissue  which  binds  the  muscular 
fibers  together.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
mys,  muscle.] 

endoneurium  (en-do-nu're-um).  The  deli- 
cate connective  tissue  support  surrounding 
nerve  fibers  and  the  capillaries  in  a  nerve 
funiculus.  It  is  connected  with  the  sheath 
of  the  funiculus  (perineurium),  and  most 
of  its  fibers  extend  in  a  longitudinal 
direction.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
neuron,   a  nerve.] 

endoparasite   ( en-do-par 'as-it).     An  inter- 


ENDOPARASITISM 


301 


ENERGY 


nal  parasite;  an  organism  living  within'  its 
host.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -f-  parasitos, 
parasite.] 

endoparasitism  (en-do-par'as-it-izm) . 

Parasitism  within  the  interior  of  an  or- 
ganism. 

endopericarditis  (en"do-per-e-kar-di'tis). 
Endocarditis  complicated  with  pericar- 
ditis. [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  pericar- 
ditis. ] 

endophlebitis  (en"do-fle-bi'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  inner  coat  of  a  vein.  e. 
obliterans.  E.  resulting  in  obliteration 
of  the  affected  vein.  e.  portalis.  See 
pylephlebitis.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  -f- 
phleps,  (phleb-),  a  vein.] 

endophyte  (en' do-fit).  A  vegetable  endo- 
parasite.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  phyton, 
a  plant.] 

endoplasm  (en'do-plazm).  The  inner 
granular  protoplasm  of  the  protozoa  or  of 
other  cells.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
plasma,  formed  matter.] 

end  organ.  The  special  structure  in  which 
nerve  fibers  terminate  at  the  periphery. 
See  nerve  endings,  under  separate  head. 
tactile  e.  o.  See  end  bulb,  under  sep- 
arate head. 

endosarc    (en'do-sark).      See   entosarc. 

endoscope  (en'do-skop).  An  instrument 
for  illumination  and  visual  examination 
of  an  internal  cavity  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially the  urethra  and  the  bladder.  The 
term  is  a  generic  one  including  urethro- 
scope, cystoscope,  proctoscope,  laryngo- 
scope, sigmoidoscope,  and  enteroscope. 
[Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

endoscopy  (en-dos'ko-pe).  Inspection  of  a 
cavity  of  the  body  by  means  of  an  endo- 
scope. 

endosmometer  (en-dos-mom'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  rapidity  of 
the  osmotic  passage  of  water  through  a 
membrane.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

endosmose  (en'dos-mos).  That  form  of 
osmosis  in  which  the  flow  of  water  is 
from  the  outside  liquid  to'  the  more  con- 
centrated solution  within  a  membranous 
cell.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  osmos,  a 
thrusting.] 

endospore  (en'do-spor).  A  spore  develop- 
ing within  the  sporangia  of  higher  fungi 
or  the  protoplasm  of  bacteria.  See 
spore.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  sporos, 
seed.] 

endosporium  (en-do-spor'e-um).  The 
inner  layer  of  the  envelope  of  a  spore. 

endosteal  (en-dos'te-al).  Of  ossification, 
beginning  within  the  substance  of  the 
primitive  hyaline  cartilage.  [Gr.,  endon, 
within,    +    osteon,  a  bone.] 

endosteum  (en-dos'te-um).  The  internal 
periosteum  lining  the  medullary  canal 
of  a  bone.  [Gr.,  endon,  within,  +  osteon, 
bone.] 

endostoma  (en-dos-to'mah).  An  osseous 
tumor  within  a  bone.  [Gr.,  endon,  within, 
+  osteon,  a  bone,   -f-   oma,  tumor.] 

endotheliocytosis  (en-do-the"le-o-si-to'- 
sis).  An  abnormal  increase  in  the  num- 
ber  of   endothelial   cells. 


endotheliolysin  (en"do-the-le-ol'is-in).  A 
cytolysin  which  dissolves  endothelial  cells, 
as  that  found  in  snake  venom. 

endotheliolytic  (en"do-the-le-o-lit'ik).  Ca- 
pable of  destroying  endothelial  cells. 

endothelioma  (en"do-the-le-o'mah).  A 
malignant  growth  of  the  lining  cells  of  the 
vessels.  The  hemangio-e.  originates 
from  a  blood  vessel  and  the  lymph- 
angio-e.  from  a  lymph  vessel.  [Gr., 
endon,  within,   -f-    thele,  nipple.] 

endotheliotoxin  (en"do-the-le-o-tox'in).  A 
specific  toxin  which  acts  on  endothelial 
cells  of  capillaries  and  small  veins  produc- 
ing hemorrhage. 

endothelium  (en-do-the'le-um).  A  single 
layer  of  flattened  cells  joined  edge  to 
edge  to  form  a  covering  for  the  free 
surface  of  serous  membranes,  for  the 
cavities  of  the  heart  and  blood  vessels, 
and,  in  general,  for  any  free  surface  ex- 
cluded from  contact  with  air.  germinat- 
ing e.  See  germinating  endothelial  cell, 
under  cell,  vascular  e.  The  e.  lining 
the  cavities  of  the  heart  and  the  blood 
and  lymph  vessels.  [Gr.,  endon,  within, 
-f    thele,   nipple.] 

endotoxin  (en-do-tox'in).  Intracellular 
proteid  toxins  within  such  bacteria  as  the 
typhoid  bacillus  and  the  pyogenic  bacteria. 
They  are  only  liberated  when  the  cell  is 
dissolved  and  by  entering  the  blood,  they 
produce  the  various  changes  characteristic 
of  the  infection  produced  by  the  or- 
ganism.     [Gr.,   endon,  within,    -f-    toxin.'] 

end  plate.  The  termination  of  a  motor 
nerve  fiber  in  a  striated  muscular  fiber. 
motor  e.  p.,  motorial  nerve  e.  p. 
The  special  expansion  of  a  motor  nerve 
fiber  at  its  termination  in  a  striated  mus- 
cular fiber,  reticulated  e.  p.  A  form 
of  ending  in  which  a  nerve  fiber  termi- 
nates on  a  tendon  or  other  structure  by  a 
fine  network  of  primitive  fibrillae.  secre- 
tory e.  p.  The  terminal  part  of  a  nerve 
ending  in  a  gland,  sensory  e.  p's. 
Somewhat  peculiar  platelike  terminations 
of  nerves  in  muscle,  the  nerves  being 
supposed  by  some  to  be  sensory.  They 
are  thought  to  be  motor  nerve  endings  by 
most  authors. 

enema  (en'em-ah),  pi.  enemata.  Syn. : 
clyster.  A  liquid  preparation  to  be  in- 
jected into  the  rectum,  e.  alimentarium. 
See  nutrient  e.  e.  medicatum.  A  med- 
icated e.  e.  nutriens,  nutrient  e.,  nu- 
tritious e.,  nutritive  e.  An  e.  com- 
posed of  alimentary  material,  such  as  eggs, 
milk,  blood,  beef  juice,  etc.     [Gr.,  enema.] 

enepidermic  (en-ep-e-der'mik).  Relating 
to  remedies  brought  into  contact  with  the 
skin   without   friction.     See  inunction. 

energin  (en'er-jin).  A  certain  nutrient 
made  from  rice. 

energy  (en'er-je).  The  capacity  for  per- 
forming work.  In  physics,  the  various 
forms  of  activity  exhibited  by  matter. 
actual  e.  See  kinetic  e.  conservation 
of  e.  The  doctrine  according  to  which 
energy  is  indestructible,  although  capable 
of  transformation  from  one  form  to  an- 
other, dynamic  e.,  e.  of  movement. 
See  kinetic  e.     e.  of  position.     See  po- 


ENERVATION 


302 


ENTEROCLYSIS 


tential  e.  kinetic  e.  E.  manifested  in 
the  performance  of  work  and  the  pro- 
duction of  motion  or  of  energy  in  action. 
latent  e.,   potential  e.,  static  e.     E. 

that  is  not  actually  employed  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  work.  [Gr.,  energein, 
to  execute.] 

enervation  (en-er-va'shun).  i.  The  pro- 
duction of  weakness  or  languor,  especially 
of  nervous  action.  2.  The  state  of  being 
weakened  in  nervous  activity.  [Lat.,  ex, 
out,   -f-  nervus,  a  nerve.] 

enesol  (en'es-ol).  A  synonym  for  mercury 
salicylarsenate. 

engage'ment.  In  obstetrics  the  entrance 
of  the  presenting  part  into  the  superior 
strait  of  the  pelvis,  extramedian  e. 
In  cases  where  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum  projects  so  far  forward  that  the 
superior  strait  resembles  the  figure  8, 
only  one-half  of  the  pelvis  is  available  for 
the  passage  of  the  fetus  and  when  the 
presenting  part  has  entered  one  part  the 
engagement  is  said  to  be  extramedian. 

engine  (en'jen).     See  dental  engine. 

engorgement  (en-gorj'ment).  Overdisten- 
tion,  as  with  blood. 

entameba  (ent-am-e'bah).  Syn. :  ameba. 
merozoite.  The  spore  liberated  in  the 
blood  when  the  segmentation  of  the  ma- 
larial parasite  is  disrupted.  [Gr.,  en,  in, 
+  alma,  blood,  +  sporos,  spore.] 

enlargement  (en-larj'ment).  1.  The  proc- 
ess of  becoming  or  the  state  of  being 
larger.  2.  A  portion  of  a  structure  that 
is  larger  than  the  rest,  brachial  e., 
cervical  e.  An  e.  of  the  spinal  cord 
extending  from  the  third  cervical  to  the 
first  dorsal  vertebra,  its  greatest  diameter 
being  transverse.  From  this  region  of 
the  cord  arise  the  cervical  and  brachial 
nerves,  crural  e.  See  lumbar  e.  gan- 
gliform  e.  The  intumescentia  gangli- 
formis.  lumbar  e.  An  e.  of  the  spinal 
cord  which  begins  at  the  tenth  dorsal  ver- 
tebra, becomes  largest  at  the  twelfth,  and 
then  gradually  diminishes.  From  it  arise 
the  nerves  which  supply  the  lower  limbs. 
[Old  Fr.,  enlarger,  to  increase.] 

enophthalmia  (en-of-thal'me-ah).  Retrac- 
tion of  the  globe  of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  en,  in, 
+    ophthalmos,  the  eye.] 

enosomania  (en-o-so-ma'ne-ah).  A  psy- 
chotic symptom  in  which  the  subject  be- 
lieves that  he  has  committed  unpardonable 
sins.  [Gr.,  enosis,  agitation,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

enostosis  (en-os-to'sis).  An  abnormal 
bony  tumor  which  has  developed  into  the 
interior  of  a  bone.  [Gr.,  en,  in,  + 
osteon,  bone.] 

ensiform  (en'se-form).  Sword-shaped. 
[Lat.,  ensis,  sword,  +  forma,  form.] 

enstrophe  (en'stro-fe).  A  turning  inward, 
especially  of  the  eyelids.  [Gr.,  enstre- 
phein,   to  turn   in.] 

entacoustic  (ent-ak-oos'tik  or  ent-ak-ow'- 
stik).  Of  auditory  sensations,  subjective 
and  originating  within  or  near  the  ear. 
[Gr.,  entos,  within,    +    akoucin,  to  hear.] 

entail    (en'tad).      Towards   the   inside. 

entameba  (ent-am-e'bah).  Syn.:  amcba. 
A    unicellular    animal    parasite    belonging 


to  the  subkingdom  Protozoa,  the  class 
Rhizopoda,  the  order  Amoebida,  the 
phylum  Sarcodina,  the  section  Gymnoam- 
oebida,  and  the  genus  Entamoeba.  Four 
distinct  species  are  found  in  human  be- 
ings, namely,  E.  buccalis,  E.  coli,  E.  his- 
tolytica, and  E.  tetragena.  See  table  of 
Entamoeba. 

entamebiasis  (ent-am-e-bi-a'sis).  Infesta- 
tion with  entamebae. 

entasis  (en'ta-sis).  An  old  term  for  con- 
strictive spasm;  spasmodic  muscular  ac- 
tion.    [Gr.,  enteinein,  to  strain.] 

enteral.  Pertaining  to  the  intestine  as  dis- 
tinguished from  parenteral,  e.  digestion. 
D.  within  the  intestine. 

enteralgia  (en-ter-al'je-ah).  Intestinal 
pain.  [Gr.,  enteron,  the  intestine,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

enterangiemphraxis  ( en-ter-an- j  e-em- 

fraks'is).  Obstruction  of  the  intestinal 
blood  vessels.  [Gr.,  enteron,  the  intes- 
tine, +  aggeion,  a  vessel,  -f-  emphraxis, 
obstruction.] 

enterectasis  (en-ter-ek'tas-is).  Dilatation 
of  the  small  intestine.  [Gr.,  enteron, 
the  intestine,    +    ektasis,  dilation.] 

enterectomy  (en-ter-ek'to-me).  The  re- 
section of  a  portion  of  intestine.  [Gr., 
enteron,  the  intestine,  +  ektemnein,  to 
cut  out.] 

enter'ic.     Intestinal.     [Gr.,  enterikos.'] 

enter'ica.  An  order  in  Good's  nosology, 
comprising  diseases  of  the  alimentary 
canal. 

enteritis  (en-ter-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  intestine,  especially  of  its  mucous 
coat,  catarrhal  e.  Intestinal  catarrh; 
ordinary  e.  affecting  only  the  superficial 
portion  of  the  intestinal  mucous  mem- 
brane, giving  rise  to  mucous  diarrhea. 
croupous  e.  See  membranous  e.  diph- 
theritic e.  A  form  of  e.  occurring  in 
infectious  and  chronic  diseases,  in  which 
the  mucous  membrane  is  covered  with  an 
adherent,  filmy  or  flaky,  whitish  gray  de- 
posit, e.  catarrhalis.  See  catarrhal  e. 
e.  colica.  See  colitis,  e.  iliaca.  E. 
limited  to  the  small  intestine,  follicular 
e.  Typhoid  fever,  membranous  e. 
Syn. :  pellicular  intestinal  inflammation.  A 
form  of  e.  in  which  membraneiike  exu- 
dates form  on  the  mucous  surface,  mu- 
cous e.  See  catarrhal  e.  pellicular  e. 
Mucous  enteritis.  phlegmonous  e. 
A  rare  form,  affecting  chiefly  the  duo- 
denum, characterized  by  a  tendency  to 
suppuration  in  the  submucous  connective 
tissue.  [Gr.,  enteron,  the  intestine,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

entero-.  A  prefix  from  Gr.,  enteron,  in- 
testine; used  in  compound  words  and  de- 
noting some  relation  to  the  intestine. 

enterocele  (en'ter-o-sel).  A  hernia  con- 
taining intestine.  [Gr.,  enterokele,  from 
enteron,  intestine,  +  kele,  tumor.] 

cnterocleisis  (en-ter-o-kli'sis).  1.  Closing 
wounds  of  intestine.  2.  Intestinal  closure. 
[Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  +  kleisis,  closure.] 

cnteroclysis  (en-ter-ok'li-sis).  Introduc- 
tion of  fluid  into  the  intestine  for  nutrient 
or  therapeutic  purposes.  [Gr.,  enteron, 
bowel,  -f-  kly sis,  injection.] 


303 


sS  §  O  •-S  _  ^  <u  - 


kS?- 


o  o.y 

laT 


<-  o 


Sg  5 


.3       o^  o  a 

1     •§«§.§ 

§\2  I  |  >,■*  if 
.t3    •  o  6  a  o 


.1  g  °     -S 
33.2  3_^ 


MI'S 

•aril-0 

&JsS 
.a  9.9  o  3  . 


•1":  §"£ 


a-e; 


"a^F  >^ 

.9  ^  "  2  fe  I 


o  o  u 
£  P.-S 


■r~    O    O    CD  .+3 
^£.2£   p 


a+: 

"53  b 


^ 


»  §    a'S 


o  J  o  o 

03 

08 

8 


2o3       aj 

03   2 


,_r2  e-S 


£  E 


s^  a  a 


si  is 

^  o  a  bo 
-^  3  m.9 
o  o      C 

b  t<  h     . 

"ot   3    0J£ 


s  a^ 


§§Sg 


fas^g-^S"82! 

|.a    -§1*61 

g  J  M   t^&tn 


11. 


1.2.2' 


3K 


tgg£So 

3  o3T3  CtJ 

,  a  g  ^  .js  »  . 

i    Q.HH    OJ    B    CJ    B    O 


g  ^ 

a  5  s 

P  ""i     O 

CO  S 

P-I 


ta  g 

lis 


« 111 


"e-g 


&,  9^ 

°         H 

S  S  m 


SogS 
ogSw 


;-x 


-is 


N    0tM 


2^ 


S3 


a* 


ENTEROCOLITIS 


304 


ENTOZOOGENESIS 


enterocolitis.  See  inflammatory  diarrhea, 
under  diarrhea. 

entero-epiplocele  (en"ter-o-e-pip'lo  sel). 
Hernia  of  the  small  intestine  and  omen- 
tum. [Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  +  epiploon, 
omentum,   +   kele,  tumor.] 

enterogastritis  (en"ter-o-gas-tri'tis).  _  An 
inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 
[Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  +  gaster,  stom- 
ach,   +    itis,    inflammation.] 

enterokinase  (en"ter-o-kin'as).  An  intes- 
tinal enzyme  which,  converting  trypsin- 
ogen  into  trypsin,  activates  pancreatic  pro- 
teolytic enzymes. 

enterol  (en'ter-ol).  A  preparation  of 
cresols,  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 

enterolite,  enterolith  (en'ter-o-lit,  en'ter- 
o-lith).  An  intestinal  concretion  or  cal- 
culus. [Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  +  lithos, 
a  stone.] 

en"terolithi'asis.  The  formation  or  the 
existence    of    intestinal    concretions. 

enteromyiasis  (en"ter-o-me-i'as-is).  Pres- 
ence of  flies  in  the  intestine.  [Gr.,  en- 
teron, bowel,  +  myia,  fly.] 

enteron  (en'ter-on).     The  intestine.     [Gr.] 

en"teroparal'ysis.     Intestinal  paralysis.  _ 

enteropathy  (en-ter-op'ath-e).  Any  in- 
testinal disease.  [Gr.,  enteron,  the  intes- 
tine, +  pathos,  disease.] 

en'teroperitoni'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
peritoneal  coat  of  the  intestine.  [Gr., 
enteron,  the  intestine,  +  peritonaion,  the 
peritoneum,   -(-  itis,  inflammation.] 

enteropexy  (en'ter-o-pecks-e).  The  opera- 
tion of  stitching  an  intestine  to  the  ab- 
dominal wall  to  hold  it  in  place.  [Gr., 
enteron,  intestine,  +  pexis,  a  pulling  to- 
gether.] 

en"terophthi'sis.     Intestinal  phthisis. 

enteroplasty  (en'ter-o-plas-te).  The  plas- 
tic surgery  of  the  intestines.  [Gr.;  en- 
teron, intestine,    +  plassein,  to  mould.] 

enteroptosis  (en"ter-op-to'sis).  Prolapse 
of  the  intestines,  observed  in  Glenard's 
disease.  Used  as  the  general  term  to 
denote  prolapse  of  the  abdominal  organs. 
See  splanchnoptosis.  [Gr.,  enteron,  intes- 
tine, +   ptosis,  a  fall.] 

enterorrhagia  (en-ter-or-a'je-ah).  Hemor- 
rhage from  the  intestine. 

enterorrhaphy  (en-ter-or'raf-e).  The  op- 
eration of  stitching  together  the  lips  of  an 
intestinal  wound  or  of  stitching  an  intes- 
tine to  some  other  structure.  [Gr.,  en- 
teron, intestine,    +    raphe,  a  suture.] 

enterorrhexis  (en-ter-or-rek'sis).  Rupture 
of  the  intestine. 

enteroscope  (en'ter-o-skop).  An  instru- 
ment for  viewing  the  inside  of  the  intes- 
tine, such  as  the  sigmoidoscope.  [Gr., 
enteron,  intestine,  +  skopein,  to  view.] 

enterosepsis  (en-ter-o-sep'sis).  i.  Putre- 
faction of  the  intestinal  contents.  2.  In- 
testinal toxemia.  [Gr.,  enteron,  intestine, 
4-   sepsis,  putrefaction.] 

enterostenosis  (en"ter-o-sten-o'sis).  In- 
testinal narrowing,  or  stricture.  [Gr.,  en- 
teron, intestine,   +   stenosis,  constriction.] 

enterostomy  (en-ter-os'to-me).  The  op- 
eration of  making  a  permanent  opening 
into  the  small  intestine,  through  the  ab- 
dominal wall,   for  the  purpose  of  insert- 


ing food.  [Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  -f- 
stoma,   an  aperture.] 

enteroteratoma  (en"ter-o-ter-at-o'mah) . 
A  tumor  of  the  umbilicus  formed  from 
the  remains  of  the  omphalic  duct.  [Gr., 
enteron,  intestine,   +    teratoma.'] 

enterotome  (en'ter-o-tom).  A  knife  or 
scissors  for  slitting  the  intestine.  [Gr., 
enteron,  intestine,   +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

enterotoniy  (en-ter-ot'om-e).  The  opera- 
tion of  making  an  opening  into  the  intes- 
tine. [Gr.,  enteron,  intestine,  -f-  tem- 
nein, to  cut.] 

en"teroty'phus.     Typhus   fever. 

enterozoon  (en-ter-o-zo'on).  An  intestinal 
enterozoon  or  intestinal  animal  parasite. 
[Gr.,  enteron,  the  intestine,  +  soon,  an 
animal.] 

enthelmintha  (en-thel-min'thah).  PI.  en- 
thelminthes.  Intestinal  worms.  [Gr., 
entos,  within,    -+-    eltnins,  a  worm.] 

ento-.  A  prefix  representing  the  Gr.,  entos, 
within,   inside. 

entoblast  (en'to-blast).  The  rudimentary 
hypoblast.  [Gr.,  entos,  within,  +  blastos, 
sprout.] 

entoderm  (en'to-derm).  The  hypoblast. 
[Gr.,  entos,  within,   -+-   derma,  a  skin.] 

entomere  (en'to-mer).  One  of  the  cells 
resulting  from  germ  segmentation  that  are 
destined  to  enter  into  the  formation  of  the 
hypoblast.  [Gr.,  entos,  within,  +  meros, 
a  part.] 

ento'nia.  Rigidity  of  the  voluntary  mus- 
cles; in  Young's  classification  of  diseases, 
belonging  to  the  paraneurismi.  [Gr.,  en- 
teinein,  to  strain  tight.] 

entopar'asite.     See  endoparasite. 

entophthalmia  (en-tof-thal'me-ah).  In- 
flammation   of    internal   eye   parts. 

entophyte,  entophyton  (en'to-fit,  en-tof- 
it-on).  An  internal  vegetable  parasite. 
[Gr.,  entos,  within,   +  phyton,  a  plant.] 

entoplastic  (en-to-plas'tik).  1.  Forming 
tissue  by  metamorphosis  of  their  proto- 
plasm within  themselves  (said  of  cells). 
2.  Resulting  from  such  a  process. 

ent  optical  (en-top'ti-kal).  Relating  to 
visual  sensations  aroused  by  some  object 
or  stimulus  within  the  eye  itself.  [Gr., 
entos,  within,   +   optikos,  optic] 

entop'tics.  Pertaining  to  visual  phenom- 
ena caused  by  the  shadows  of  substances 
within  the  media  of  the  eye. 

entoptoskopy  (en-top-tos'ko-pe).  1.  The 
observation  of  intra-ocular  shadows  and 
objects.  2.  The  perception  of  circum- 
scribed shadows  of  opaque  particles  in 
the  dioptric  media  of  one's  own  eye  or 
of  the  blood  vessels  of  one's  own  retina. 
[Gr.,  entos,  within,  +  ops,  the  eye,  + 
skopein,  to  view.] 

entosarc  (en'to-sark).  The  inner  fluid 
portion  of  amebae.  [Gr.,  entos,  within, 
+  sarx,  (sarc-),  flesh.] 

entotic  (en-to'tik).  Pertaining  to  the  in- 
terior of  the  ear  or  to  the  perception  of 
sound  due  to  some  condition  of  the 
auditory  apparatus,  and  not  to  any  cause 
external  to  the  ear.  [Gr.,  entos,  within, 
+    ous,    (ot-),  the   ear.] 

entozoogenesis  (en"to-zo-o-jen'es-is).  The 
generation  of  entozoa.     [Gr.,  entos,  with- 


ENTOZOOLOGY 


305 


EPHIDROSIS 


in,  +  soon,  an  animal,  +  gennan,  to 
produce.] 

entozoology  (en'to-zo-ol'o-je).  The  nat- 
ural history  of  entozoa.  [Gr.,  entos, 
within,  +  soon,  an  animal,  +  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

entropion,  entropium  (en-tro'pe-on,  en- 
tro'pe-um).  An  inversion  or  turning  in; 
usually  applied  to  the  ciliary  margin  of 
the  eyelid,  e.  cicatriciale.  E.  result- 
ing from  cicatricial  contraction.  e. 
senile.  E.  due  to  shrinking  of  the  globe 
of  the  eye  in  old  age.  [Gr.,  entrepein,  to 
turn  inward.] 

entropy  (en'tro-pe).  The  tendency  to  the 
dissipation  or  degeneration  of  the  higher 
forms  of   energy   to  heat. 

enucleation  (e-nu-kle-a'shun).  The  ex- 
traction of  a  tumor  from  its  capsule  or 
shell.  The  action  of  unfolding  or  ex- 
plaining. [Lat.,  enucleare,  to  remove  the 
kernel  of.] 

En'ula.  i.  The  genus  Inula.  2.  See  Inula 
helenium. 

enule  (en'yul).  A  brand  name  used  for  a 
line  of  pharmaceutical  preparations. 

enuresis  (en-u-re'sis).  Involuntary  mictu- 
rition, especially  of  children.  [Gr.,  en- 
ourein,  to  make  water  in.] 

envelope  (en'vel-6p).  An  investing  mem- 
brane, sheet,  or  layer,  fetal  e's.  Syn. : 
fetal  membranes.  The  membranes  that 
envelop  the  fetus;  the  chorion  and  the 
amnion,  medullary  e.  The  medullary 
sheath  of  a  nerve  fiber,  nuclear  e.  See 
nuclear  membrane.  [Fr.,  enveloppe, 
wrapper,  cover.] 

environment  (en-vi'ron-ment).  External 
circumstances,  events,  influences,  or  sur- 
roundings. 

enzootic  (en-zo-ot'ik).  Prevailing  among 
the  lower  animals  of  a  certain  district; 
said  of  diseases. 

enzyme  (en'zlm).  Syn.:  ferment.  Unor- 
ganized active  principles  found  in  plants 
and  animals,  which  bring  about  chemical 
changes  without  themselves  being  altered 
or  entering  into  the  chemical  interchange. 
Their  action  seems  to  be  very  specific. 
Thus  zymase,  the  fermentation  enzyme  of 
yeast  cells,  will  cause  a  fermentation  of 
d.-glucose,  but  not  of  the  antipode  I. -glu- 
cose. The  e's  perform  not  only  decompo- 
sition of  chemical  compounds,  but  also 
synthetize  new  ones  from  simple  sub- 
stances, amylolytic  e.  One  which  con- 
verts starch  into  sugar,  as  ptyalin.  auto- 
lytic  e.  An  e.  producing  autolysis  or 
digestion  of  a  cell  in  which  it  exists. 
bacterial  e.  An  e.  produced  by  bacteria. 
coagulating  e's,  fermentation  e's, 
oxidizing  e's.  E's  which  cause  a  change 
by  the  addition  of  oxygen.  To  the  hydro- 
lyzing  e's  belong  the  esterases,  the  carbo- 
hydrases,  the  proteases,  the  nucleases,  and 
the  desamidases.  Zymase  is  the  best 
known  fermentation  e.  Rennin  and 
thrombin  are  coagulating  e's.  Urease, 
xantho-oxydase,  aldehydase,  and  tyrosin- 
ase are  the  best  known  of  the  oxidizing 
e's.  hydrolytic  e's,  which  cause  a  de- 
composition by  the  addition  of  the  ele- 
ments   of    water,      polypeptolytic    e's. 


E's  which  have  the  property  of  hydro- 
lyzing  the  polypeptids.  They  are  found 
widely  distributed  in  plant  and  animal  life. 
[Gr.,  en,  within,   +   zyme,  leaven.] 

enzymol  (en'zi-mol).  A  glycerin-aqueous 
acid  extract  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  animal  stomach  with  a  trace  of 
added  thymol.  Used  to  digest  necrotic 
tissue. 

eon  (e'on).  1.  A  life-time;  one's  time  of 
life.     2.  The  spinal  cord. 

eosin  (e'o-sin).  Tetrabromfluorescin,  C20- 
HsBnOs,  a  4-atom  bromin  substitution 
product  of  fluorescin.  Used  as  a  stain- 
ing agent  for  tissues  in  histological  and 
pathological  studies  by  means  of  the 
microscope.     [Gr.,  eos,  the  dawn.] 

eosinophil  (e-o-sin'o-fil).  A  cell  easily 
colored  by  eosin,  as  a  variety  of  the  leu- 
kocyte having  large  eosin-staining  gran- 
ules. See  also  in  appendix,  page  — . 
[Eosin,  +  Gr.,  philein,  to  love.] 

eosinophilic,  eosinophilous  (e"o-sin-o- 
fil'ik,  e"o-sin-of'il-us).  Easily  staining 
with  eosin  as  an  eosinophilic  leukocyte. 

eosote  (e'o-sot).  Creosote  valerianate,  an 
antiseptic    liquid. 

epencephalon  (ep-en-sef'al-on).  Those 
parts  of  the  embryonic  brain  which  de- 
velop the  pons  and  cerebellum.  [Gr., 
epi,  upon,   +  egkeplialos,  brain.] 

ependyma  (ep-en'dim-ah).  Syn.:  hind- 
brain.  The  lining  membrane  of  the  cere- 
bral ventricles  and  of  the  central  canal  of 
the  spinal  cord.  It  consists  of  a  single 
superficial  layer  of  pyramidal,  often  cili- 
ated cells,  underlaid  by  a  layer  of  neu- 
roglia, e.  medullae  spinalis.  The 
spinal  portion  of  the  e.  e.  ventricu- 
lorum  cerebri.  The  ventricular  portion 
of  the  e.  [Gr.,  ependyma,  outer  garment, 
from  epi,  on,   +  en,  in,  +  dyein,  to  don.] 

ependymitis  (ep"en-dim-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion  of  the  ependyma. 

ephebic  (ef-eb'ik).  Concerning  youth  or 
the  period  of  adolescence.  [Gr.,  ephebi- 
kos.] 

Ephedra  (ef'ed-rah).  A  genus  of  gneta- 
ceous  plants.  E.  antisyphilitica,  E. 
vulgaris,  and  others  are  used  in  syphilis, 
rheumatism  and  diseases  of  the  bladder. 

ephedrin  (ef'ed-rin).  An  amorphous  sub- 
stance obtained  by  the  decomposition  of 
the  glucosid  contained  in  Ephedra  anti- 
syphilitica. 

ephelis  (ef-e'lis).  PL  ephelides.  A  freckle. 
A  yellowish  or  brownish  red  spot  without 
elevation,  roundish  or  somewhat  irregular 
in  shape,  and  from  the  size  of  a  pinhead 
to  a  tackhead,  occasionally  considerably 
larger,  which  occur  on  the  exposed  por- 
tions of  the  body.  Lentigo  is  the  scien- 
tific name  for  them.  [Gr.,  ephelis,  epelis, 
freckle.] 

ephemeral  (ef-em'er-al).  Beginning  and 
ending  in  a  day.  [Gr.,  ephemeros,  lasting 
only   a   day.] 

ephidrosis  (ef-id-ro'sis).  Excessive  sweat- 
ing independent  of  the  usual  physiological 
causes.  Another  name  for  hyperidrosis. 
e.  saccharata.  A  form  of  paridrosis  said 
to  occur  in  diabetes  mellitus,  in  which 
sugar  is  present  in  the  sweat,     e.  tincta. 


EPI 


306 


EPIGASTRIC 


See  chromidrosis.     [Gr.,  ephidrosis,  from 
ephidraun,  to  sweat.] 
epi-,    ep-.     A   prefix   from   the   Gr.,   epi, 

upon,  at,  in  addition. 
epiblast    (ep'e-blast).      The    outer,    neuro- 
epidermal,  or  corneous  layer  of  the  blasto- 
derm,   neural  e.    That  part  of  the  e.  that 
gives    rise   to   the   nervous   system.      [Gr., 
epi,  on,   +   blastos,  sprout.] 
epiblepharon    (ep-e-blef'er-on).     See  epi- 
canthis.     [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +   blephron,  the 
eyelid.] 
epicanthis,  epicanthus  (ep-e-kan'this,  ep- 
e-kan'thus).      A    rare    deformity,    usually 
congenital   and  bilateral,   in  which  a   fold 
of   loose   skin    stretches    across    from   the 
inner   end   of  the   brow  to   the  bridge  or 
side  of  the  nose  and  hides  the  inner  can- 
thus.      [Gr.,    epi,    upon,    +    kanthos,    the 
canthus.] 
epieardium     (ep-i-kar'de-um).      The    vis- 
ceral layer  of  the  pericardium.     [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  -j-   kardia,  the  heart.] 
epicarin     (ep-ik'ar-in).       A     condensation 
product,    oxynaphthylortho-oxytoluic   acid, 
CisHi40i,  a  non-toxic  antiseptic  and  para- 
siticide.    Used  externally  in  the  form  of 
an   ointment. 
epiconius    (ep-ik'o-mus).     A  monster  hav- 
ing  two    heads,    one    of   which   is   incom- 
pletely developed  and  inserted  at  the  top 
of  the   other   head.      [Gr.,   epi,  upon,    -j- 
kome,  the  hair  of  the  head.] 
epicondylalgia  (ep"ek-on-dil-al'je-ah).     A 
painful  affection  seated  mainly  in  the  re- 
gion   of     the     epicondyle;     attributed    to 
tenositis. 
epicondyle    (ep-e-kon'dil).      The   ridge   of 
bone,   above   a   condyle.      [Gr.,    epi,  upon, 
+  kondylos,  knuckle.] 
epieranium    (ep-e-kra'ne-um).      The    soft 
parts    covering    the    cranium.       [Gr.,    epi, 
upon,   +   kranion,  skull.] 
epieranius    (ep-i-cra'ne-us).      See   table   of 

muscles,  under  muscle. 
epierisis    (ep-ik'ris-is).     A   secondary   crit- 
ical occurrence.     [Gr.,  epi,  in  addition,  + 
krisis,  a  crisis.] 
epieritic  (ep-ik-rit'ik).    Term  applied  to  sen- 
sations of  pressure  and  tactile  discrimina- 
tion on  the  skin,  and  of  small  temperature 
changes.      [Gr..    epikrisis,   determination.] 
epidemesis,  epidemia  (ep-id-em'es-is,  ep- 
id-e'me-ah).      The   prevalence   of   an   epi- 
demic   disease;    also     the    disease    itself. 
[Gr.,  epidemein,  to  prevail  epidemically.] 
epidemic     (ep-id-em'ik).       1.     Affecting    a 
great  many  individuals  in  rapid  succession. 
2.  A  particular  instance  of  the  prevalence 
of  such  a  disease.     The  disease  itself,     e. 
disease.     Same  as  e.,  3d  def.     [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  +  demos,  people.] 
epidemicity   (ep"id-em-is'it-e).     The  char- 
acter of   being  epidemic. 
epidemiograpby.    epidemiology    (ep-id- 
em-i-og'raf-e.      ep-id-em-i-ol'o-je).        The 
study    of    epidemic    diseases.       [Gr.,    epi- 
demia,    an     epidemic,      +     graphein,     to 
record,   +   logos,  understanding.] 
epidemiologist.      One   who   makes  a  spe- 
cialty  of   epidemic  diseases. 
epidermata    fep-e-der'mat-ah).      PI.      Ab- 
normal growths  of  the  epidermis. 


Epidemiidophyton,      Epidermophyton 

(ep"id-er-mid-of'it-on,  ep"id-er-mof'it-on). 
A  genus  of  the  order  Ascomycetes  of  the 
fungi  which  grows  superficially  on  the 
human  skin  without  invading  the  hair  fol- 
licles or  producing  suppuration.  E. 
cruris.  A  species  producing  tinea  cruris, 
or  dhobie  itch.  E.  perneti.  A  species 
also  found  in  tinea  cruris.  E.  rubrum. 
A  species  found  in  tinea  cruris,  which 
grows  on  culture  media  with  a  red  color. 
[Gr.,  epidermis,  epidermis,  +  phyton,  a 
plant.] 
epiderinin  (ep-e-der'min).  An  application 
for  skin  diseases  composed  of  glycerin 
and  water,  calcium  or  lead  oxid,  and 
beeswax. 
epidermis  (ep-e-der'mis).  Syn. :  cuticulis 
externa.  1.  The  epiderm,  cuticle,  or 
scarf  skin;  the  epithelial  or  cellular  cov- 
ering of  the  corium.  Its  deep  or 
ental  surface  is  accurately  molded  upon 
the  corium,  while  the  ectal  surface  forms 
the  outside  of  the  body.  It  is  composed 
of  several  layers  of  cells  differing  in 
character  in  different  layers  (see  stratum 
corneum,  stratum  lucidum,  and  rete  mu- 
cosum).  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  -|-  derma,  skin.] 
epidermoid  (ep-e-der'moyd).  Pertaining 
to,  or  resembling,  the  epidermis:  epider- 
mic. [Gr.,  epidermis,  the  epidermis,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 
ep"idennol'ysis  bullo'sa.  An  hereditary 
condition  of  the  skin  in  which  bullae  form 
after  the  slightest  trauma.  [Gr.,  epider- 
mis, the  epidermis.  +  lysis,  a  loosening, 
+  Lat.,  bulla,  a  bubble.] 

epidiascope  (ep-e-di'as-kop).  A  lantern 
reflecting  the  image  of  opaque  objects. 
[Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  dia,  through,  +  sko- 
pein,  to  view.] 

epididymis  (ep-id-id'im-is).  A  long,  nar- 
row body  attached  to  the  posterior  border 
of  the  testicle.  Its  upper  and  larger  ex- 
tremity is  termed  the  globus  major,  its 
lower  the  globus  minor,  and  the  interven- 
ing portion  the  body.  It  consists  princi- 
pally of  the  canal  of  the  e.,  into  which 
the  coni  vasculosi  empty  at  the  upper  end, 
and  which,  after  being  greatly  convoluted, 
is  continuous  below  with  the  vas  defer- 
ens.   [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +   didymos,  testicle.] 

epididymitis.  Inflammation  of  the  epid- 
idymis. [Gr.,  epididymis,  the  epididymis, 
+   itis,  inflammation.] 

epidrome  (ep'i-drom).  Congestion  result- 
ing from  constriction.  [Gr.,  epidrome, 
a  running  upon.] 

Epigaea  (ep-e-je'ah).  A  genus  of  erica- 
ceous  plants.  E.  repens.  Mayflower, 
trailing  arbutus;  the  leaves  are  used  in 
much  the  same  way  as  uva  ursi,  in  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  organs.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  +   gaia,  the  earth.] 

epigaster  (ep-e-gas'ter).  The  after-gut; 
the  embryonic  precursor  of  the  colon. 
[Gr.,  epi,  upon,   +   gaster,  belly.] 

epigastralgia  (ep"e-gas-tral'je-ah).  Pain 
in  the  epigastrium.  [Gr..  epigastrion,  the 
epigastrium,   +  algos,  pain.] 

epigastric  (ep-e-gas'trik).  Pertaining  to 
the  epigastrium.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  gas- 
ter, stomach.] 


EPIGASTRIUM 


307 


EPILEPTOID 


epigastrium  (ep-e-gas'tre-um).  Lit.,  that 
which  lies  upon  or  over  the  stomach;  the 
superior  central  region  of  the  abdomen, 
containing  the  middle  and  pyloric  end  of 
the  stomach,  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver 
and  the  lobus  Spigelii,  the  hepatic  ves- 
sels, the  celiac  axis,  the  semilunar  gan- 
glia, the  pancreas,  and  parts  of  the 
aorta,  vena  cava,  vena  azygos,  and  thor- 
acic duct.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  gaster, 
stomach.] 

epigenesis  (ep-e-jen'es-is).  The  doctrine 
that  the  embryo  is  not  reformed  in  the 
ovum,  but  arises  gradually  by  the  succes- 
sive changes  of  the  biophoric  substance, 
which  in  its  growth  and  distribution  to 
the  various  cells,  is  modified  by  various 
influences,  thus  causing  the  cells  governed 
by  it  to  asume  diverse  functions  and  struc- 
ture. 

epiglottis  (ep-e-glot'tis).  A  thin  leaf- 
shaped  lamella  of  yellow  fibrocartilage 
placed  behind  the  tongue  and  in  front  of 
the  superior  opening  of  the  larynx,  which 
it  closes  during  deglutition.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,    +  glottis,  glottis.] 

epiglottitis,  epiglottiditis  (ep"e-glot-ti'- 
tis,  ep"e-glot-tid-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  epiglottis. 

epigonal  (ep-ig'on-al).  Situated  on  the 
embryonic  germ  gland.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon, 
+  gone,  seed.] 

epiguanin  (ep-e-gwan'in).  One  of  the  al- 
loxuric  bases,  C10H23N9O2. 

epilation  (ep-il-a'shun).  The  act  of  pluck- 
ing out  hairs  by  the  roots.  [Lat.,  epila- 
tio,  from  e,  priv.,   +  pilus,  a  hair.] 

epil'atory.     See  depilatory. 

epilep'sia.  See  epilepsy,  e.  gravior.  The 
severe  form  of  epilepsy  as  opposed  to  e. 
minor,  or  the  mild  form.  The  paroxysm 
consists  of  four  stages :  loss  of  conscious- 
ness, clonic  spasms,  return  to  conscious- 
ness, lassitude  and  stupor. 

epilepsy  (ep'il-ep-se).  The  falling  sick- 
ness; a  series  of  diseased  conditions  char- 
acterized by  paroxysms  of  general  tonic 
and  clonic  convulsions  accompanied  by 
loss  of  consciousness  (grand  mal);  or  by 
attacks  in  which  there  is  more  or  less  im- 
pairment of  consciousness,  but  usually  no 
apparent  spasm  (petit  mal);  or  by  seiz- 
ures varying  more  or  less  from  these 
types.  In  severe  and  long-continued  cases, 
mental  deterioration  usually  appears.  The 
fits  or  paroxysms  are  often  called  forth 
by  stimuli  in  distant  organs,  acute  e. 
See  eclampsia,  central  e.  E.  due  to 
disease  of  the  brain  or  the  spinal  cord. 
congestive  e.  E.  dependent  upon  hy- 
peremia, cortical  e.  Syn. :  hemiplegic 
e.,  partial  e.,  focal  e.,  jacksonian  e.,  hemi- 
spasm. A  condition,  due  to  some  lesion 
of  the  cerebral  cortex  (generally  a  cen- 
tral convolution),  in  which  the  convulsive 
movements  affect  at  first  only  a  portion 
of  the  muscles  (usually  those  of  an  upper 
limb),  but  may  eventually  become  gen- 
eral, experimental  e.  E.  artificially 
induced  for  experimental  purposes. 
feigned  e.  The  performance  by  which 
an  impostor  seeks  to  give  the  impression 
that  he  is  a  sufferer  from  e.;  usually  an 


imitation  of  the  paroxysm  of  epilepsia 
gravior.  It  may  be  detected  by  exposing 
the  eye  to  a  strong  light,  when  the  pupil 
will  contract,  whereas  in  genuine  e.  it 
remains  dilated,  focal  e.  See  cortical  e. 
gastric  e.  E.  due  to  gastric  irritation. 
gastro- intestinal  e.  Epileptoid  con- 
vulsions of  gastro-intestinal  origin. 
hemiplegic  e.  See  cortical  e.  hyster- 
ical e.  See  hystcro-epilepsy.  idi- 
opathic e.  E.  occurring  without  a 
definitely  known  cause,  jacksonian  e. 
Cortical  e.;  called  jacksonian  because 
its  pathology  was  established  by  Hugh- 
lings  Jackson.  Here  the  attack  begins 
by  distinctly  localized  spasms,  frequently 
confined  to  a  single  group  of  mus- 
cles, maniacal  e.,  masked  e.  An 
abortive  or  irregular  form  of  e.,  in  which 
there  may  be  no  convulsions,  but  intellec- 
tual derangement  or  other  irregular  phe- 
nomenon, menstrual  e.  E.  in  which 
the  seizures  are  associated  with  menstrua- 
tion, nocturnal  e.  E.  in  which  the 
seizures  occur  mostly  at  night,  partial 
e.  See  cortical  e.  reflex  e.  E.  in 
which  the  convulsions  are  due  to  reflex 
irritation.  retinal  e.  See  epileptoid 
amaurosis,  under  amaurosis,  saturnine 
e.  A  condition  in  which,  as  the  result 
of  chronic  lead  poisoning,  epileptoid 
convulsions  occur  very  suddenly,  without 
an  aura,  and  are  followed  by  coma,  se- 
nile e.  E.  occurring  in  advanced  life; 
usually  due  to  cerebral  endarteritis,  sen- 
sory e.  A  form  of  e.  originating  in  the 
sensory  areas  of  the  brain  and  associated 
with  amaurosis,  hemianesthesia,  and  cer- 
tain vague  movements  of  the  tongue,  face, 
or  limbs,  but  not  always  with  convulsions. 
spinal  e.  Spastic  paraplegia  with  tonic 
and  then  clonic  spasms,  due  to  lateral 
sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord,  syphilitic 
e.  E.  due  to  syphilis.  The  irritative  le- 
sion is  most  frequently  a  meningo-enceph- 
alitis,  and  the  convulsions  are  monospas- 
modic.  thalamic  e.  Of  W.  A.  Ham- 
mond, a  form  of  e.  characterized  by  hal- 
lucinations, depending  on  a  lesion  of  the 
optic  thalamus,  traumatic  e.  E.  result- 
ing from  traumatism,  especially  of  the 
vertex  of  the  skull.  [Gr.,  epilambanein, 
to  seize.] 

epilep'tic.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or 
of  the  nature  of  epilepsy;  as  a  person  af- 
fected with  it. 

epileptiform  (ep-il-ep'ti-form).  See  epi- 
leptoid. [Gr.,  epileptos,  epileptic,  + 
Lat.,  forma.] 

epileptogenic,  epileptogenous  (ep"e-lep- 
to-jen'ik,  ep"e-lep-toj'en-us).  Giving  rise 
to  epileptoid  convulsions  when  irritated. 
e.  zone.  See  under  zone.  [Gr.,  epi- 
leptos, epileptic,  +  gennan,  to  engen- 
der.] 

epileptoid  (ep-il-ep'toyd).  Resembling  epi- 
lepsy or  an  epileptic  convulsion.  As  a 
n.,  a  person  of  a  class  who  suffer  from 
megrim,  vertigo,  dyspepsia,  syncope,  hal- 
lucinations, and  all  kinds  of  abnormal  sen- 
sations. These  symptoms  come  on  peri- 
odically and  paroxysmally,  and  occur  in 
persons    who    have    an   hereditary    neuro- 


EPILOBIUM 


308 


EPISIOTOMY 


pathic    disposition.      [Gr.,    epileptos,    epi- 
leptic,  -+-   eidos,  resemblance.] 
Epilobium    (ep-e-lo'be-um).      The    willow 
herb.    E.  angusti  folium,  E.  antonian- 
um.    The  rose  willow  or  bay.    The  leaves 
and   the    root   are   said   to   be   demulcent, 
tonic,  and  astringent,  and  are  employed  by 
the  eclectics. 
epimere,    eplmerite    (ep'e-mer,    ep-im-e'- 
rit).     In  embryology,  the  dorsal  part  of  a 
•  metamere  giving  rise  to  a  myotome.     [Gr., 

epi,  upon,   +   meros,  limb.] 
epimerite  (ep-e-mer'it).     An  organ  belong- 
ing   to     certain    gregarine     protozoa    by 
which  they  attach  themselves  to  epithelial 
cells.     [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  meros,  a  part.] 
epimorphosis       (ep-e-mor-fo'sis).         That 
variety  of  regeneration  of  a  new  part  in 
which  the   proliferation   of  new  material 
precedes  the  development  of  the  new  part. 
[Gr.,    epi,  upon,    +   morphoun,  to   form.] 
epimysium    (ep-e-me'se-um).      See    sarco- 

lemma. 
epinephrin  (ep-e-nef'rin).  A  name  given 
by  J.  J.  Abel  to  the  feebly  basic  substance 
obtained  from  the  suprarenal  gland  of  the 
sheep  or  other  animal.  It  stimulates  the 
sympathetic  myoneural  junctions  with 
vasoconstriction,  cardiac  stimulation,  etc. 
E.  is  not  effective  when  given  by  the 
mouth,  and  much  less  active  by  subcutane- 
ous than  by  intravenous  injection.  It  is 
commonly  sold  in  solution  containing  one- 
tenth  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  base  under 
a  great  variety  of  trade  names:  Adren- 
alin, adrin,  adnephrin,  suprarenal  (or 
adrenal)  alkaloid,  suprarenalin,  supra- 
capsulin,  paranephrin,  etc.  E.  is  also 
prepared  synthetically.  See  glandulae  su- 
prarenales  siccae,  under  glandula. 
epineural    (ep-e-nu'ral).      Upon    a    neural 

arch. 
epineurium  (ep-e-nu're-um).     Syn. :  cellu- 
lar sheath.     Of  Key  and  Retzius,  the  gen- 
eral  connective  tissue  sheath  of    a  nerve, 
exclusive  of  the  perineurium  and  endoneu- 
rium.       [Gr.,    epi,    upon,     +     neuron,    a 
nerve.] 
epinin    (ep'in-in).      A   base,   dihydroxyphe- 
nylethylmethylamin,     said    to    be    derived 
from   laudanosin.      It  is  used  in  one   per 
cent,    solution   for  the   same   purposes   as 
epinephrin. 
epiosin    (ep-e'o-sin).      A   hypnotic  derived 

from  morphigenin. 
epiperipheral  (ep-e-per-if'er-al).  At  the 
periphery,  exterior;  said  of  anything,  es- 
pecially a  sensation,  caused  by  a  stimu- 
lus acting  on  the  periphery  or  exterior  of 
the  body.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  periphereia, 
a  periphery.] 
Epiphegus  (ep-if-e'gus).  A  genus  of  oro- 
banchaceous  herbs.  E.  americana,  E. 
virginiana.  Beech  drops;  parasitic  on 
the  roots  of  Fagus  ferruginea  and  Taxus 
canadensis.  It  has  been  used  in  diarrhea. 
[Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  phegos,  the  beech 
tree.] 
epiphenomenon  (ep-e-phe-nom'en-on).  An 
exceptional  and  superadded  phenomenon; 
one  that  is  not  a  necessary  part  of  a  train 
of  phenomena.  [Gr.,  epiphainein,  to 
show  forth.] 


epiphora  (e-pif'o-rah).  Syn.:  delacri- 
mation.  The  watery  eye;  a  more  or 
less  constant  overflow  of  tears  upon  the 
cheeks,  due  to  eversion,  tumefaction,  or 
narrowing  of  the  puncta  lacrimalia,  or  to 
stoppage  of  the  nasal  duct.  [Gr.,  epi- 
phora, downflow.] 
epiphyseal    (ep-if-iz'e-al).      Pertaining  to, 

or  of  the  nature  of,   an  epiphysis. 
epiphysis    (ep-if'is-is).      A    portion    of    a 
long  bone  formed  at  either  extremity  from 
a  secondary  or  tertiary  center  of  ossifica- 
tion and  united  to  the  shaft  during  early 
life  by  an  intervening  layer   of  cartilage 
which   in   time  ossifies,     e.   cerebri.     A 
small  reddish  body  situated  at  the  poste- 
rior part  of   the   third   ventricle   between 
the    corpora   quadrigemina.      Its    function 
is  unknown,     e.  cruris  longioris  incu- 
dis.       See    orbicular    bone,    under    bone. 
e.  ilii  anterior.     See  cotyloid  bone,  un- 
der bone.    [Gr.,  epiphysis,  from  epi,  upon, 
+   phyein,  to  grow.] 
epiphysitis     (ep"if-is-i'tis).      Inflammation 
of  an  epiphysis.     Generally   a  disease   of 
infancy,  affecting  principally  the  epiphys- 
es at  the  hip,  knee,  and  shoulder. 
epiphyte    (ep'if-it).   A   vegetable   ectopara- 
site.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  -f-  phyein,  to  grow.] 
epiplocele    (ep-ip'lo-sel).      A    hernia    con- 
taining   omentum.       [Gr.,    epiploon,    the 
omentum,   +  kele,  tumor.] 
epiploic    (ep-e-plo'ik).      Of    or    pertaining 
to  the  omentum.      [Lat.,  epiploicus,  from 
Gr.,    epiploon,  omentum.] 
epiploitis  (ep"ip-lo-i'tis).     Inflammation  of 
the  omentum.      [Gr.,  epiploon,  the  omen- 
tum,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 
epiploon     (ep-ip'lo-on).       Caul;    omentum. 
See  omentum,     colic  e.     See  colic  omen- 
tum,    cystocolic  e.     An  omental  prom- 
inence   sometimes    found    connecting    the 
gall-bladder  with  the  duodenum,   forming 
the    anterior    border    of    the    foramen    of 
Winslow.     e.   majus.      See   great  omen- 
tum,     e.    minus.      See    lesser   omentum. 
gastrocolic     e.       See     great     omentum. 
gastrohepatic  e.     See   lesser  omentum. 
gastrosplenic  e.     See  gastrosplenic  lig- 
ament,   under   ligament.      [Gr.,    epiploon, 
from  epi,  upon,  +   plein,  to  float.] 
epiplopexy     (ep-ip'lo-pek-se).      Suture    of 
the    omentum   to   the    anterior   abdominal 
wall.      [Gr.,    epiploon,    the   omentum,    + 
pexis,  a  fixing.] 
epiquanin    (ep-e-quan'in).      A   purin  base, 
CgHtNsO,  isolated  from  urine  by  Kriiger. 
episarkin  (ep-e-sark'in).     An  alloxur  base, 
C4H6N3O,     which    is    found    in    the    nor- 
mal urine   and  also   in   that   of   leukemic 
patients. 
episcope    (ep'e-skop).     An   instrument  for 
the     visual     examination     of     a     surface. 
electric   e.      A    form   of  stereopticon   in 
which  the  electric  light  is  used  for  illumi- 
nating    and     projecting     opaque     objects. 
[Gr.,  epi,  upon,   +  skopein,  to  view.] 
episiotomy    (ep-i-se-ot'o-me).      Incision   of 
the    perineum     downward    and    backward 
obliquely  during  the  second  stage  of  labor 
to  facilitate  the  delivery  of  the  presenting 
part.     [Gr.,  episeion,  region  of  the  pubes, 
-f-   tome,  a  cutting.] 


EPISPADIAS 


309 


EPITHELIUM 


epispadias  (ep-i-spa'de-as).  A  rare  con- 
genital defect  of  the  wall  of  the  urethra 
by  which  the  canal  opens  on  the  dorsum 
of  the  penis  in  the  male  and  through  an 
opening  made  by  the  separation  of  the  la- 
bia minora  and  a  fissure  of  the  clitoris  in 
the  female,  e.  glandis.  A  variety  in 
which  the  urethra  terminates  on  the  dor- 
sum of  the  glans  penis,  e.  penis.  A 
form  in  which  the  fissure  on  the  dorsum 
of  the  penis  extends  back  of  the  glans. 
[Gr.,  epi,  above,   +   span,   to  tear  away.] 

episplenitis  (ep"e-sple-ni'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  capsule  of  the  spleen.  [Gr., 
epi,  upon,  +  splen,  the  spleen,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

epista'tion.  Reduction  to  a  paste  by 
pounding.  [Lat.,  e,  intens,  +  pistare,  to 
pound.] 

epistaxis        (ep-is-tak'sis).  Hemorrhage 

from  the  nasal  passages;  nose-bleed.  [Gr., 
epistaxein,  to  bleed  at  the  nose.] 

episternal  (ep-e-ster'nal).  Situated  above 
the  sternum.  [Lat.,  episternalis,  from 
Gr.,  epi,  upon,   +   sternon,  sternum.] 

epitarsus  (ep-e-tar'sus).  A  congenital 
pterygial  band. 

epithalamus  (ep-e-thal'a-mus).  The  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  optic  thalamus.  •  [Gr., 
epi,  upon,    +    thalamos,  chamber.] 

epithelial  (ep-e-the'le-al).  Pertaining  to, 
or  composed  of,  epithelium. 

epithelioid  (ep-e-the'le-oid).  Resembling 
epithelium;  said  of  epitheliumlike  cells  in 
tissues  derived  from  the  mesoblast  and 
never  having  had  any  connection  with  the 
archenteron  of  the  embryo.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  -f  thele,  nipple,  -f-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

epitheliolysin  (ep"e-the-le-oris-in).  A 
cytolysin,  formed  in  the  serum  when  an 
animal  is  injected  with  epithelial  cells, 
which  will  dissolve  these  cells  when  they 
are  mixed  with  dilutions  of  the  serum. 

epithelioma  (ep"e-the-le-o'mah).  Syn. : 
carcinoma  epithelioides.  A  carcinoma  of 
the  skin  or  the  mucous  membrane,  con- 
sisting of  squamous  epithelial  cells. 
basal-celled  e.  An  e.  consisting  of 
the  lowest  or  malpighian  layer  of  cells 
in  the  epidermis.  calcific  e.,  cal- 
cified e.  An  epithelioma  that  has  under- 
gone calcareous  degeneration,  chorio-e. 
See  syncytioma.  corneous  e.  An  e. 
the  layers  of  which  resemble  the  outer 
layer  of  epidermal  cells,  cylindrical  e. 
A  variety  of  e.  in  which  the  epithelial 
cells  resemble  ordinary  columnar  epithe- 
lia  and  the  structure  itself  is  quite  like 
ordinary  mucous  membrane,  diffuse  e. 
A  form  of  epithelioma  characterized  by 
a  rapid  infiltration  of  the  surrounding 
connective  tissue  with  epithelial  cells,  es- 
pecially between  the  muscles  and  along 
the  vessels  and  nerves,  e.  contagiosum, 
e.  molluscum.  See  molluscum  contagio- 
sum. e.  myxomatodes  psammosum. 
A  peculiar  form  of  tumor  found  in  the 
third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  resembling  a 
very  soft  myxoma;  characterized  by  milk 
white  granular  contents,  flat  celled  e. 
See  squamous  e.  pavement  celled  e. 
A  form  of  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble 


those  of  pavement  epithelium.  squa- 
mous celled  e.,  squamous  c.  A  vari- 
ety of  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those 
of  squamous  epithelium  and  form  masses 
which  are  very  like  the  follicles  of  cu- 
taneous glands,  villous  e.  An  e.  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  bladder,  which  grows 
in  the  shape  of  branched  villi.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  +  thele,  nipple,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

epitheliomatous  (ep"ith-e-le-o'mat-us) . 
Pertaining   to   the  nature   of   epithelioma. 

epithelium  (ep-e-the'le-um).  A  membrane 
covering  free  surfaces  of  the  body  or  lin- 
ing cavities  that  communicate  with  the 
surface.  It  is  composed  of  cells  joined  at 
their  edges  and  forming  one  or  more  com- 
posite layers,  alveolar  e.  The  e.  of 
the  alveoli  of  glands  or  of  the  lungs. 
amniotic  e.  An  e.  composed  mostly  of 
cuboid  or  flattened  cells  somewhat  sep- 
arated and  connected  by  clearly  defined  in- 
tercellular bridges,  areolar  e.  The  e. 
of  the  areola  of  the  mamma,  ciliated  e. 
An  e.  in  which  the  free  ends  of  the  cells 
composing  it  bear  cilia.  It  is  usually  com- 
posed of  a  layer  of  ciliated  columnar  cells 
with  broad  free  ends  and  slender  attached 
ends,  while  between  the  attached  ends  there 
are  one  or  more  layers  of  rounder  cells. 
columnar  e.  An  e.  composed  of  colum- 
nar cells  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  stomach  and 
intestine),  cuboidal  e.  E.  in  which  the 
cells  composing  it  are  cuboidal.  cylin- 
drical e.  See  columnar  e.  ectodermic 
e.  E.  derived  from  the  ectoderm  (e.  g., 
the  epidermis,  and  the  e.  of  the  celiae  of 
the  central  nervous  system),  enamel  e. 
See  cuticula  dentis,  under  cuticula.  en- 
teric e.  Cells  in  the  embryo  which  form 
the  rudiment  of  the  cellular  lining  of  the 
enter  on;  in  a  general  sense,  the  e.  of  the 
alimentary  canal  and  the  organs  derived 
from  it.  entodermic  e.  The  e.  derived 
from  the  entoderm,  e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  except  the  mouth,  e. 
cell.  See  epithelial  cell,  under  cell.  e. 
lamellosum.  See  pavement  e.  e.  mi- 
cans.  See  ciliated  e.  e.  of  the  graaf- 
ian follicle.  See  membrana  granulosa, 
under  membrana.  e.  pavement  in 
sputum,  how  to  recognize;  see  in 
appendix,  page  902.  e.  polyhedricum. 
See  pavement  e.  e.  tabulare.  See  pave- 
ment e.  e.  vibrans.  See  ciliated  e. 
fibrillated  e.  E.  in  which  the  component 
cells  appear  as  if  formed  of  rods  or 
straight  lines.  It  is  found  in  parts  of  the 
uriniferous  tubules  and  in  the  ducts  of 
the  salivary  glands,  flattened  e.  See 
pavement  e.  follicular  e.  The  epithe- 
lium lining  the  graafian  follicle  and  in- 
closing the  ovum,  germ  e.,  germinal 
e.,  germinative  a.  1.  An  accumulation 
of  the  e.  that  lines  the  pleuroperitoneal 
space  of  the  embryo,  being  that  portion 
situated  at  the  mesial  side  of  each  me- 
sonephros,  from  which  the  spermatozo- 
oids  or  the  ovarian  ova  take  their  origin. 
2.  The  cylindrical  cells  covering  the 
greater  part  of  the  ovary  and  finally  sink- 
ing into  it  to  form  ova  or  the  membrana 
granulosa,  glandular  e.  The  e.  which 
constitutes  the  proper  secreting  substance 


EPITHEM 


310 


EQUILIBRIUM 


of  a  gland;  generally  composed  of  sphe- 
roidal cells,  intestinal  e.  See  columnar 
e.  lamellar  e.  See  pavement  e.  lam- 
inar e..  laminated  e.  See  stratified  e. 
maternal  e.  The  e.  of  the  uterus  in 
contradistinction  to  that  of  the  developing 
embryo,  olfactory  e.  The  e.  lining  the 
proper  olfactory  region  of  the  nasal  cav- 
ity. It  consists  of  ordinary  columnar  and 
the  proper  olfactory"  cells,  ovarian  e. 
See  germinal  e.  (2d  def.  .  palisade  e. 
See  columnar  e.  pavement  e.  -1-::  e. 
composed  of  flattened  or  platelike  cells. 
It  may  be  simple,  as  in  the  alveoli  of  the 
lungs,  or  stratified,  as  in  the  epidermis 
and  in  the  epithelium  of  the  mouth.  In 
stratified  pavement  epithelia  the  deeper 
cells  are  usually  columnar  or  rounded, 
pigmentary  e..  pigmented  e.  An  e. 
in  which  the  cells  composing  it  contain  a 
greater  or  less  amount  of  pigment,  as  in  the 
retina.  polyedral  e..  polygonal  e., 
polyhedral  e.  See  pavement  e.  pris- 
matic e.  See  columnar  e.  protective 
e.  An  e.  which  serves  especially  for  pro- 
tection, like  the  epidermis,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  an  e.  serving  for  secretion  or 
sensation,  like  glandular  and  olfactory 
epithelia.  pyramidal  e.  See  columnar 
e.  rod  e.  See  Hbrillated  e.  scaly  e. 
See  pavement  e.  secreting  e..  secre- 
tory e.  See  glandular  e.  simple  e.  An 
e.  composed  of  a  single  layer  of  cells, 
like  the  e.  of  the  intestine  and  of  the  al- 
veoli of  the  lungs,  spheroidal  e.  See 
glandular  e.  squamous  e.  See  pave- 
ment e.  stratified  e.  An  e.  composed 
of  two  or  more  superimposed  layers. 
surface  e.  The  e.  on  the  surface  of  an 
organ,  in  contradistinction  to  that  which 
sinks  into  its  substance  to  form  glands,  as 
in  the  stomach,  tabular  e.  See  pave- 
ment e.  tesumentary  e.  See  epider- 
tessellated  e.  See  pavement  e. 
transitional  e.  An  e.  composed  of  two 
or  more  layers  of  cells  which  dovetail 
into  each  other,  not  giving  a  distinctly 
stratified  appearance.  It  is  neither  strati- 
fied nor  simple,  but  appears  as  if  it  were 
in  a  stage  of  transition  from  one  to  the 
other,  vibratile  e..  vibrating  e.  See 
ciliated  e.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  -f-  thelein,  to 
flourish.] 

epithem  i'ep'e-them).  A  medicinal  prepa- 
ration for  external  application,  exclusive, 
according  to  some  authors,  of  plasters  and 
ointments.      [Gr.,   epithema.1 

epitome  (ep-e-ton'ik).  Increased  tonus. 
[Gr.,    epitonos,  strained.] 

epitoxoid  (ep-e-toks'oyd).  Syn. :  toxon. 
A  substance  which  has  less  affinity  for 
an  antitoxin  than  is  possessed  by  the 
toxin.  It  is  a  primary  secretory  product 
of  the  diphtheria  bacillus.  It  does  not 
produce  acute  symptoms,  but  causes 
gradual  emaciation  and  paresis  in  ani- 
mals. 

epitrochlea  (ep-e-trok'le-ah).  The  inter- 
nal condyle  of  the  humerus.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,   -f-    trochilia,  pulley.] 

rpiuorh  bar.  Attached  to,  or  situated 
near,  the  epitrochlea. 

cpitrochleo-anconeus    (epe-tro"kle-o-an"- 


co-ne'us).  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
m  uscle. 

epitynipanic  (ep-e-tim-pan'ik).  Situated 
upon  or  above  the  tympanum  or  the  tym- 
panic region.  [Lat.,  epitympanicus,  from 
the  Gr.,  epi,  upon,  -f  tympanon,  the  tym- 
panum.] 

epityrupanum  (ep-e-tim'pan-um).  The  at- 
::::  the  space  lying  above  the  tympanum 
and  immediately  beneath  the  tegmen  tym- 
pani.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  +  tympanon, 
drum.] 

epizoic  (ep-e-zo'ik).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
the  epizoa. 

epizoicide  (ep-e-zo'is-id).  A  remedy  that 
destroys  epizoa.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon,  -f  soon, 
an  animal,   -j-   Lat.,  caedere,  to  kill.] 

epizoon  (ep-e-zo'onj,  pL,  epizoa.  An  ex- 
ternal animal  parasite.  [Gr.,  epi,  upon, 
+   soon,  an  animal.] 

epizootic         (ep-e-zo-ot'ik).  Prevailing 

among  the  lower  animals  after  the  man- 
ner of  an  epidemic  in  man;  a  disease  so 
prevailing. 

epoch  tep'ok).  A  fixed  point  in  the  reck- 
oning of  time.  A  period  in  the  life  of  an 
individual.  [Gr.,  epoche,  stoppage,  fixed 
point  of  view.] 

eponychirmi  1  ep-o-nik'e-um).  1.  The  em- 
bryonic horny  nail  structure.  2.  Xail 
skin. 

ep  oophorectomy  (ep"o-o-fo-rek'to-me). 
The  operation  of  removing  the  epoopho- 
ron.  [Gr.,  epi,  on,  -f-  oophoron,  ovary, 
-f-   ektome,  excision.] 

epobphoron  I  ep-o-of'o-ron).  Syn. :  paro- 
varium. A  body  formed  of  the  tubes  of 
the  upper  part  of  the  mesonephros  in  the 
female  embryo.  It  is  known  also  as  the 
organ  of  Rosenmuller,  and  is  the  analogue 
of  the  epididymis  of  the  male.  [Gr.,  epi, 
upon,  -\-  oon,  an  egg,  -f-  pherein,  to 
bear.] 

Epsom  salt.     See  magnesium  sulphate. 

epulis  (ep-u'Iis),  pi.,  epulides.  A  tumor 
springing  from  the  periosteum  and  edge 
of  the  alveolus  of  the  maxillary-  bones 
and  implicating  the  osseous  walls.  It 
may  be  composed  of  fibrous  or  of  sar- 
comatous tissue.  [Gr.,  epoulis,  a  gum- 
boil.] 

equation  (e-kwa'shun).  In  chemistry-,  the 
notation  of  a  process  of  decomposition 
and  recomposition  in  the  form  of  an  al- 
gebraic formula  in  which  the  numbers  of 
atoms  of  each  element  are  the  same  on 
each  side  of  the  sign  of  equality.  [Lat., 
aequatio,   from  aequare,   to   make   equal.] 

equa'tor  oc'uli.  That  circumference  of 
the  eyeball  which  bounds  its  central  trans- 
verse vertical  plane.  [Lat.,  aequare,  to 
make  equal.] 

equi-.  A  prefix  from  the  Lat,  aequus, 
equal. 

equilibrium  (e"kwe-lib're-um).  Equipoise; 
the  condition  in  which  contending  forces 
are  equal,  nitrogenous  e.  A  condition 
of  the  system  in  which  the  amount  of 
nitrogen  in  the  egesta  exactly  equals  that 
in  the  ingesta.  physiological  e.  The 
condition  of  the  system  in  which  the  in- 
gesta exactly  equal  the  egesta.  unstable 
e.    That  state  of  a  body  which  determines 


EQUIMOLECULAR 


311 


ERGOT 


an  increased  deviation  from  its  state  of 
equilibrium  after-  it  has  been  disturbed. 
[Lat,  acquits,  equal,  +  librare,  to  bal- 
ance.] 

equiniolecular  (ek"we-mo-lek'u-lar).  Be- 
ing in  proportion  to  the  molecular  weight. 

equination  (ek-win-a'shun).  The  process 
of  inoculation  with  the  virus  of  horse- 
pest.      [Lat.,  cquinus,  equine.] 

equinia  (e-quin'e-ah).  Another  name  for 
glanders.  See  glanders.  [Lat,  cquinus, 
horse.] 

equinovarus  (e-qui"no-va'rus).  A  form 
of  clubfoot  consisting  of  a  combination 
of  pes  equinus  and  pes  varus. 

equiims    (e-qui'nus).      See   talipes  equinus. 

equipotential  (e-kwe-po-ten'shal).  Hav- 
ing equal  power;  applied  to  electrified 
bodies  having  equal  charges.  [Lat.,  aequ- 
us,  equal,  +  potentia,  power.] 

equisetum  (ek-we-se'tum).  The  horsetail 
or  scouring  rush.  E.  arvense.  The  field 
horsetail.  The  stalks  are  mildly  astrin- 
gent and  diuretic.  [Lat.,  equus,  the  horse, 
+   seta,  coarse  hair.] 

equivalence,  equivalency  (e-kwiv'al-ens, 
e-kwiv'al-en-se).  The  combining  weight 
of  an  element  as  combined  with  hydrogen. 
[Lat.,  aequivalentia.] 

equivalent  (e-kwiv'al-ent).  Of  equal  value; 
as  a  n.,  an  e.  number,  a  term  formerly 
used  for  the  amount  by  weight  of  an  ele- 
ment which  was  capable  of  combining 
with  i  part  by  weight  of  hydrogen. 
Thus,  the  e.  of  oxygen  was  8,  because  8 
parts  of  this  element  unite  with  i  part  of 
hydrogen  to  form  water.  The  term,  how- 
ever, is  now  applied  to  the  amount  by 
weight  of  any  element  which  can  replace  i 
part  by  weight  of  hydrogen  in  a  com- 
pound. It  is  equal  to  the  atomic  weight 
of  the  element  divided  by  the  number 
representing  its  quantivalence.  endos- 
motic  e.  The  ratio  obtained  by  dividing 
the  quantity  of  the  replacing  liquid  in  os- 
motic action  by  the  quantity  replaced. 
osmotic  e.  The  ratio  between  the  dif- 
fusive powers  of  liquids  or  gases.  [Lat., 
aequivalare,  to  be  worth  the  same.] 

Er.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  er- 
bium. 

erasion  (e-ra'shun).  A  scraping  or  a  re- 
moval by  scraping.  [Lat.,  e,  out,  +  rch 
dere,  to  scrape.] 

Erb  and  Charcot's  disease.  Spasmodic 
tabes  dorsalis. 

erbium  (er'be-um).  A  rare  metallic  ele- 
ment, acting  in  compounds  as  a  trivalent 
element.  Chemical  symbol,  Er.  Atomic 
weight,   1 66. 

Erechthites  (er-ek-thi'tes).  A  section  of 
the  genus  Senccio.  E.  hieracifolia. 
Fire  weed.  It  has  been  used  as  an  as- 
tringent and  antispasmodic.  [Gr.,  erech- 
thein,  to  trouble,  because  the  species  are 
troublesome  weeds.] 

erectile  (e-rek'til).  Capable  of  erection. 
[Lat.,  erectilis.'] 

erection  (e-rek'shun).  The  process  of  be- 
coming or  the  state  of  being  erect,  as  ob- 
served in  the  penis,  the  clitoris,  and  the 
nipples  under  the  influence  of  erotic  ex- 
citement   or    some   other    stimulus.      Also 


applied  to  the  elevation  of  the  hairs.  [Lat, 
erectio,   from   erigerc,   to   erect] 

erector  (e-rek'tor).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under   muscle. 

eremacausis  (er"em-ak-aw'sis).  The  slow 
oxidation  of  organic  matter,  exposed  to 
the  action  of  heat.  [Gr.,  erema,  slowly. 
+   kausis,  a  burning.] 

eremophobia  (er-em-o-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
dread  of  solitude.  [Gr.,  eremos,  solitude, 
+  phobos,  fear.] 

erepsin  (e-rep'sin).  An  enzyme  secreted 
by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine. 
It  has  the  property  of  hydrolyzing  the 
proteoses,  peptones,  casein,  and  many  syn- 
thetical polypeptids  with  the  formation  of 
the  amino-acids. 

erethism  (er'e-thizm).  (Often  misspelled, 
erythism).  Excitement  of  an  organ  or 
tissue  in  an  unusual  degree,  also  over- 
excitement  of  the  passions  or  mental  emo- 
tions.      [Gr.,    ercthismos,    irritation.] 

erethistic,  erethitic  (er-e-this'tik,  er-e- 
thit'ik).  Causing  or  pertaining  to  ere- 
thism. 

ereuthophobia  (er"u-tho-fo'be-ah).  Path- 
ological fear  of  blushing.  [Gr.,  ereuthos, 
blushing,    +    phobia,   fear.] 

erg.  The  unit  of  energy;  the  amount  of 
work  done  by  a  body  moving  through  i 
cm.  in  opposition  to  a  force  equal  to  i 
dyne.     [Gr.,  ergon,  work.] 

ergasia,  ergasm  (er-ga'se-ah,  er'gasm). 
Functional  action.      [Gr.,  ergasia.] 

ergin  (er'gin).  A  substance  forming  al- 
lergy or  uniting   with  allergin. 

ergo-apiol  (er"go-a'pe-ol).  A  proprietary 
remedy  composed  of  ergotin  and  apiol, 
sold  in  capsules. 

ergochrysin  (er-go-kri'sin).  An  inactive 
resin  found  in  ergot.  It  combines  with 
the  active  ergotoxin,  in  which  form  it  has 
been  called  chrysotoxin. 

ergograph  (er'go-graf).  An  instrument 
for  recording  muscular  work.  [Gr.,  er- 
gon, work,    +    graphein,  to    record.] 

er'gone.  A  proprietary  preparation  of  er- 
got, intended  especially  for  hypodermic 
use.  It  is  said  to  undergo  change  on  keep- 
ing under  certain  conditions. 

ergophobia  (er-go-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
propensity  to  shirk  work.  [Gr.,  ergon, 
work,    +   phobos,   fear.] 

ergophore  (er'go-for).  The  part  of  a 
molecule  of  an  antigen  or  antibody  on 
which  the  specific  properties  of  the  sub- 
stance depends,  as  the  toxophore  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  haptophore,  a  combin- 
ing part  of  the  molecule.  [Gr.,  ergon, 
work,    +   pherein,  to  bear.] 

ergostat  (er'go-stat).  A  machine  for  meas- 
uring the  work  done  by  a  contracting 
muscle.  [Gr.,  ergon,  work,  +  istanai,  to 
stand.] 

er'got.  The  sclerotium  of  Claviceps  pur- 
purea, growing  on  and  replacing  the 
grain  of  rye,  Secale  cereale.  The  chem- 
istry of  e.  presents  many  difficulties,  and 
it  has  been  the  subject  of  much  dispute, 
but  it  appears  that  ergot  contains  at 
least  two  alkaloids :  amorphous  ergotinin, 
having  crystalline  salts,  and  crystalline  er- 
gotinin,  having   amorphous  salts;  the  lat- 


ERGOTA 


312 


ERIODICTYON 


ter  alkaloid  being  concerned  in  the  action 
of  e.  on  blood  pressure.  E.  also  con- 
tains tyramin,  the  action  of  which  re- 
sembles that  of  epinephrin,  and  another 
amin  which  is  present  in  small  amount 
and  is  probably  not  concerned  in  the  ther- 
apeutic action  of  the  drug.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  give  all  the  terms  which  have 
been  applied  by  different  investigators  to 
the  various  substances  found  in  e..  the 
same  name  having  been  given  to  differ- 
ent substances  and  the  same  substances 
having  received  different  names,  owing  to 
the  difficulty  of  isolating  the  various  prin- 
ciples in  a  fair  degree  of  purity.  E.  is 
used  therapeutically  for  its  action  on  the 
uterus,  whereby  the  organ  is  thrown  into 
tonic  contraction,  after  the  delivery  of 
the  placenta,  or,  less  frequently,  to  induce 
peristaltic  contraction  to  facilitate  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  fetus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see 
in  appendix,  page  938.  e.  of  maize. 
The  sclerotium  of  Ustilago  maidis,  grow- 
ing on  and  replacing  the  grain  of  Zed 
maiz;  corn  smut.  It  excites  uterine 
contraction  of  shorter  duration  than 
that  caused  by  e.  of  rye.  It  is  said 
to  produce  abortion  in  cows.  e.  of  oats. 
A  variety,  slenderer  than  e.  of  rye,  oc- 
curring in  commerce  either  by  itself  or 
mixed  with  e.  of  rye.  '  Said  to  act  on  the 
uterus  as  energetically  as  e.  of  rye.  e. 
of  rice.  E.  produced  on  the  grains  of 
rice  by  a  fungus  identical  with  Claviceps 
purpurea;  used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a 
substitute  for  e.  of  rye.  e.  of  rye.  See 
ergot,  sugar  of  e.  See  trehalose.  [Lat., 
ergota.1 

ergota  (er-go'tah).  See  ergot,  extrac- 
tum ergotae.  A  hydro-alcoholic  extract 
of  ergot,  obtained  after  precipitating  with 
hydrochloric  acid  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Br. 
Ph.  directs  alcohol  for  the  exhaustion 
of  the  drug.  This  extract  represents, 
probably,  only  a  part  of  the  activities  of 
ergot  [U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum  er- 
gotae fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  extrac- 
tum ergotae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
fluidextract  of  ergot.  It  undergoes 
rapid  deterioration,  especially  when  ex- 
posed to  the  air.  extractum  ergotae 
piirificatum.  Purified  extract  of  ergot. 
extractum  secalis  comutum.  extrac- 
tum ergoti.  Bon  jean's  ergotin;  an  aque- 
ous extract  of  ergot,  purified  by  alcohol. 
infusum  ergotae.  An  infusion  of  er- 
got [Br.  Ph.].  viimm  ergotae.  A 
mixture  of  20  per  cent,  of  fluidextract 
of  ergot  with  80  per  cent,  of  white  wine 
and  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

er'gotin.  1.  A  term  for  different  extracts 
representing  more  or  less  of  the  active 
principle  of  ergot.  Also  for  watery  ex- 
tracts of  ergot.  They  are  complex,  ill- 
defined,  amorphous  products,  varying  in 
their  proportions  according  to  the  mode 
of  preparation.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph..  1898, 
extractum  ergotae.  3.  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  ergot  by  Tauret.  Bonjean's 
e.  See  extractum  ergotae  purification, 
under  ergot  a.  YVcnzell's  e.  See  under 
U'cnccU.^     Wcrnieh's    e.       See    under 


W enrich.  Trigger's  e.  See  under 
Wigger.     Yvon's   e.      See  under    Yvon, 

ergotinin  (er-got'in-in).  An  alkaloid,  C33- 
H30O5X5,  first  obtained  by  Tanret  in  an 
impure  form  from  ergot.  It  is  amor- 
phous, but  forms  crystalline  salts.  It 
seems  to  be  capable  of  conversion  into 
the  more  active  ergotoxin  within  the  ani- 
mal  body. 

ergotmol  (er-got'in-ol).  An  ammoniated 
preparation  of   ergotin. 

ergotism  (er'go-tizm).  Poisoning  with  er- 
got, acute  e.  Poisoning  by  overdoses 
of  ergot;  characterized  by  eructations, 
nausea,  vomiting,  colic,  diarrhea,  ver- 
tigo, headache,  and  muscular  prostration. 
chronic  e.  E.  due  to  the  long  continued 
use  of  ergot  as  a  drug  or  of  bread  made 
from  ergoted  grain.  See  gangrenous  e. 
and  spasmodic  e.  gangrenous  e., 
necrotic  e.  Chronic  e.  characterized 
by  gangrene  of  the  extremities  due  to 
persistent  constriction  of  the  arteries,  pre- 
ceded by  itching  and  cutaneous  anesthesia. 
spasmodic  e.  A  form  of  chronic  e.  in 
which  either  there  are  general  convulsions 
followed  by  death,  or  there  are  itching 
sensations,  especially  in  the  hands,  which 
may  occasionally  go  on  to  the  gangrenous 
form,  with  occasional  general  convulsions, 
vomiting,  colic,  and  diarrhea.  [Lat.,  er- 
gotismus.1 

ergotole  (er'go-tol).  The  trade  name  of  a 
liquid  preparation  of  ergot. 

ergotoxin  (er-go-tox'in).  A  crystalline  al- 
kaloid. GoHiiOcNs.  which  occurs  in  ergot, 
of  which  it  is  an  important  active  constit- 
uent. E.  causes  active  contraction  of  the 
uterus. 

ericin  (er'is-in).     See  mesotan. 

ericolin  (er-ik'o-lin).  A  resinous  powder, 
obtained  from  various  ericaceous  plants. 

erigens  (er'e-gens).  Causing  erection,  e. 
g.,  nervus  erigens. 

Erigeron  (e-rij'er-on).  1.  A  widely  dis- 
tributed genus  of  composite  plants.  2. 
Fleabane;  the  herb  of  E.  heterophyllus  and 
E.  philadelphicus,  used  in  dropsical  and 
nephritic  diseases.  E.  canadensis.  Ca- 
nadian fleabane;  tonic,  diuretic,  and  as- 
tringent. The  oil  is  used  in  gonorrhea 
and  is  popularly  supposed  to  control  uter- 
ine hemorrhage  and  quicken  uterine  con- 
traction, oil  of  e.  An  oil  obtained  by 
distillation  of  the  fresh  herb  of  E.  cana- 
densis. [Gr.,  er,  the  spring,  +  geron, 
an  old  man,  because  it  soon  becomes 
hoary.] 

Eriodictyon  (er"e-o-dik'te-on).  1.  A  genus 
of  the  Hydrophyllaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  leaves  of  E.  californicum.  The 
fluidextract  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
E.  californicum,  E.  glutinosum. 
Yerba  santa,  California  tarbush,  contain- 
ing resins,  a  bitter  extract,  tannic  acid, 
and  a  volatile  oil;  much  used  in  a  syrup 
for  disguising  the  taste  of  quinin.  It 
has  been  used  in  the  form  of  a  tincture 
in  the  treatment  of  asthma,  chronic  bron- 
chitis, etc.  elixir  eriodyctyl  aromati- 
eum.  An  elixir  containing  the  fluidex- 
tract of  e.  and  used  for  disguising  the 
taste  of  bitter  substances,   such  as  quinin 


ERODENTS 


313 


ERYTHROCEPHAELIN 


[N.  F.].  [Gr.,  erion,  wool,  -f-  diktyon, 
a  net.] 

erodents  (er-o'dents).  Medicines  or  sub- 
stances that  erode.  [Lat.,  erodere,  to 
gnaw  away.] 

eroma'nia.     See  erotomania. 

erosion  (e-ro'shun).  i.  An  eating  away; 
the  action  and  the  effect  of  a  corrosive 
substance.  2.  A  circumscribed  superficial 
loss  of  substance;  as  in  e.  of  the  cervix 
uteri  or  chancrous  e.  [Lat,  erodere,  to 
gnaw  off.] 

erotic  (e-rot'ik).  Pertaining  to  actual  or 
phantasy  feelings  which  underly  the  re- 
productive instinct. 

erotomania  (e"ro-to-ma'ne-ah).  A  form 
of  mental  excitement  characterized  by  loss 
of  control  over  the  sexual  appetite.  See 
satyriasis  and  nymphomania.  [Gr.,  eros, 
sexual  passion,    +    mania,  madness.] 

erpiol  (er'pe-ol).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion of  apiol  and  allied  drugs. 

erratic  (er-rat'ik).  Of  diseases,  pain,  etc., 
shifting  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  an- 
other or  occurring  in  irregular  paroxysms. 
[Lat.,  errare,  to  wander.] 

er'ror.  A  failure,  a  mischance,  a  going 
astray.      [Lat.,  errare,  to  wander.] 

ernbescence  (e-ru-bes'senz).  Blushing; 
reddening  of  the  skin.  [Lat.,  erubescere, 
to  blush.] 

erucin  (er'u-sin).  A  yellow  powder  ob- 
tained from  the  bitter  extract  of  white 
mustard. 

eructation  (e-ruk-ta'shun).  A  belching  up 
of  gas  from  the  stomach. 

eruginous  (e-ru'jin-us).  Resembling  ver- 
digris; green  like  verdigris. 

erugo  (e-ru'go).     1.  Copper  rust;  verdigris. 

2.  Rust  of  any  kind.  [Lat.,  aes,  copper, 
brass.] 

eruption  (e-rup'shun).  1.  A  breaking  forth, 
as  of  a  pent-up  gas  or  liquid.  2.  An 
emergence,  as  of  a  tooth  through  the  gum. 

3.  The  breaking  out  of  a  rash,  also  the 
rash  itself,  creeping  e.  An  eruption 
of  the  skin  which  traverses  the  surface; 
due  to  the  parasitic  larva,  Gastrophilus, 
which  burrows  under  the  skin.  [Lat, 
eruptio,  a  breaking  out] 

erysimin  (er-is'im-in).  A  glucosid,  (Cie- 
HasOs),  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  a 
species  of  Erysimum;  used  like  digitalin. 

erysipelas  (er-is-ip'e-las).  An  acute  spe- 
cific infection  of  the  lymphatic  spaces  of 
the  corium  and  the  subcutaneous  tissues 
and  sometimes  of  the  mucous  membranes, 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  red, 
swollen  areas,  that  tend  to  spread  out  at 
the  periphery  and  have  no  tendency  to 
the  formation  of  pus,  to  ulceration,  or  to 
gangrene,  and  end  in  spontaneous  resolu- 
tion without  scarring.  It  is  caused  by  the 
Streptococcus  erysipelatis,  which  enters 
the  tissues  through  an  abrasion.  The  dis- 
ease is  attended  by  the  constitutional  dis- 
turbances of  an  acute  febrile  affection,  the 
elevation  of  temperature  preceding  the 
appearance  of  the  lesions  in  the  skin  and 
subsiding  when  the  process  is  checked, 
generally  from  the  fifth  to  the  tenth  day. 
When  the  disease  runs  a  mild  course,  it  is 
known   as  erythematous  e.,   and  when 


this  mild  form  spreads  widely,  it  is  called 
e.  migrans.  The  disease  was  formerly 
known  as  St.  Anthony's  fire.  [Gr.,  ery- 
sipelas, from  erythros,  red,  +  pella,  skin.] 

erysipelatous  (er-is-ip-el'at-us).  Pertain- 
ing  to,    or    of    the    nature    of,    erysipelas. 

erysipeloid  (er-is-ip'el-oyd).  A  disease 
similar  to  erysipelas,  lasting  about  a  week 
under  proper  treatment,  but  not  attended 
by  fever  nor  severe  constitutional  symp- 
toms. It  is  due  to  the  absorption  of  pu- 
trid animal  matter  through  cracks  in  the 
skin,  usually  of  the  hands.  It  is  caused 
by  the  Sireptothrix  Rosenbachii.  [Gr., 
erythros,  red,  +  pella,  skin,  +  eidos, 
form.] 

erythema  (er-ith-e'mah).  An  increased 
redness  of  the  skin  from  engorged  capil- 
laries.     [Gr.,  erythema,  redness.] 

erythemia  (er-e-the'me-ah).  A  disease 
with  persistent  increase  in  red  cells  and 
due  to  excessive  formation  of  erythro- 
blasts  in  the  bone  and  marrow.  [Gr.,  ery- 
thros, red,  +   aima,  blood.] 

erythra   (er'ith-rah).     A  skin  eruption. 

Erythraea  (er-e-thre'ah).  Blushwort;  a 
genus  of  the  Gentianeae.  E.  centau- 
rium.  Common  European  centaury. 
Much  used  in  domestic  practice,  particu- 
larly among  Germans.  [Gr.,  erythros, 
red.] 

erythrasma  (er-ith-raz'mah).  A  conta- 
gious parasitic  disease  of  the  skin  occur- 
ring especially  in  the  groins  and  axillae, 
in  the  form  of  sharply  defined,  brownish 
red,  desquamating  patches,  bordered  by  a 
fringe  of  broken  and  partly  detached  epi- 
dermis. According  to  Barensprung,  it  is 
due  to  the  presence  of  the  Microsporon 
minutissimum  of  Burchardt  Others  re- 
gard the  affection  as  identical  with 
eczema  marginatum.  [Gr.,  erythros, 
red.] 

erythremia  (er-ith-re'me-ah).  A  patho- 
logic over-production  of  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

erythrin  (er'e-thrin).  A  compound,  C20- 
H22O10,  derived  from  Rocella  tinctoria; 
considered  also  as  erythric  acid.  e.  bit- 
ter.     See  picro-erythrin. 

Erythrina  (er-e-thre'na).  The  coral  tree. 
E  corallodendron.  The  West  Indian 
coral  tree.  Its  root  is  sudorific,  the  whole 
plant  is  sedative  and  vermifuge,  the  flow- 
ers are  pectoral.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red, 
from  the  color  of  the  flower.] 

erythrism  (er'ith-rizm).  Redness  of  the 
hair  and  beard. 

erythrite  (er'ith-rit).  Syn. :  erythroglucin. 
A  tetrahydric  alcohol,  obtained  from 
Protococcus  vulgaris  and  by  decomposing 
erythrin  obtained  from  several  species  of 
Rocella. 

erythro-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  erythros, 
red. 

erythroblast  (er-ith'ro-blast).  The  parent 
cell  in  which  red  corpuscles  (erythrocytes) 
are  produced.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  + 
blast os,  sprout,  bud.] 

erythrocephaelin  (er"i-thro-sef-a'el-in) . 
Of  Podwyssotzki,  the  coloring  principle 
of   ipecacuanha;   so    called  because  it   ac- 


ERYTHROCYTE 


314 


ESCULIN 


quires  a  deep  purple-red  color  with  alka- 
lis. 

erythrocyte  (er-ith'ro-sit).  See  red  blood 
corpuscles,  under  blood  corpuscle.  [Gr., 
erythros,  red,    +   kytos,  cell.] 

erythrocytosis  (er"ith-ro-si-to'sis).  Pro- 
duction of  red  blood  corpuscles. 

erythrodamim  (er-e-throd'an-um).  i.  Of 
Dobereiner,  the  coloring  principle  of  mad- 
der.    2.  The  genus  Netera, 

erythroderma  exfolian'te.  Another 
name   for  dermatitis  exfoliata. 

erythrodextrin  _(er"ifh-ro-dex'trin).  A 
variety  of  dextrin,  prepared  from  starch 
by  mild  hydrolysis,  which  gives  a  red 
coloration  with  iodin.  It  does  not  reduce 
Fehling's  solution.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  + 
dextrin.] 

erythrogen  (er-ith'ro-jen).  i.  Of  Bizio, 
an  undetermined  green  compound  obtained 
by  treating  with  alcohol  a  fatty  sub- 
stance extracted  from  putrid  blood;  also 
a  crystalline  fatty  substance  found  in  dis- 
eased bile.  2.  The  red  coloring  principle 
of  certain  flowers.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red, 
+    gennan,  to  produce.] 

erythroid  (er'ith-royd).  Reddish,  ruddy. 
[Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

erythrokatalysis  _  (er"ith-ro-kat-al'is-is). 
Excessive  destruction  of  red  blood  corpus- 
cles as  by  phagocytosis  or  by  the  malarial 
organism. 

erythrol  (er'ith-rol).  See  erythrite.  e. 
tetranitrate.  Tetranitrol,  GtHcOisN^ 
Its  action  is  like  that  of  the  nitrites,  the 
vasodilation  being  slower  and  more  lasting 
than  that  of  nitroglycerin. 

erythromelalgia  (er"ith-ro-mel-al' j  e-ah) . 
A  nervous  disease  characterized  by  the 
appearance  of  a  persistent  patch  of  con- 
gestion, often  on  the  sole  of  the  foot,  with 
swelling  and  pain,  which  is  increased  by 
exercise.  A  condition  much  like  acropar- 
esthesia. [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  melos,  a 
limb,   +   algos,  pain.] 

erythromelia  (er"ith-ro-me'le-ah).  A  dis- 
ease characterized  by  painless  progres- 
sive redness  of  the  skin  of  the  extensor 
surface  of  the  legs  and  arms,  the  red- 
ness extending  from  the  center  to  the 
periphery.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  melos, 
limb.] 

Erythro'nium  america'imm.  Adder's 
tongue;  the  bulb  is  emetic. 

erythrophage  (er'ith-ro-faj).  A  phago- 
cyte which  absorbs  the  blood  pigments 
and  destroys  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 
[Gr.,   erythros,   red,    +    phagein,   to    eat.] 

erythrophilous  (er-ith-rof'il-us).  Lit., 
fond  of  red;  in  microscopy,  combining 
with  red  in  preference  to  other  coloring 
matters.  [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  philein, 
to  love.] 

erytlirophlcin  (er-e-throf-le'in).  An  alka- 
loid, prepared  from  the  bark  of  Ery- 
throphlocum  guinccnse.  It  has  a  digitalis 
action. 

Erythrophleum  (er-e-throf-le'um).  A  ge- 
nus of  leguminous  trees.  E.  guineense, 
E.  judiciale.  The  sassy  tree  of  Sierra 
Leone,  ordeal  bark  tree.  The  bark  (man- 
cona  or  sassy  bark)  is  used  by  the  natives 


as  an  ordeal  poison.  It  contains  ery- 
throphlein. [Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  phloi- 
os,  bark.] 

erythrophlogosis  (er"ith-ro-fio-go'sis). 

Inflammation  with  decided  redness.  [Gr., 
erythros,  red,   +  phlogosis,  a  burning.] 

erythrophobia  (er"ith-ro-fo'be-ah).  i. 
Intolerance  of  the  red  color  in  the  spec- 
trum; an  occasional  symptom  after  the 
extraction  of  cataract.  2.  A  morbid  pro- 
pensity to  blush  on  slight  provocation. 
[Gr.,  erythros,  red,  +  phobos,  fear.] 

erythropsia  (er-ith-rop'se-ah).  A  visual 
disorder  which  causes  all  objects  to  ap- 
pear red.  It  often  follows  after  dazzling 
by  light  reflected  from  snow.  [Gr.,  ery- 
thros, red,  +  opsis,  vision.] 

erythropsin  (er-ith-rop'sin).  See  visual 
purple,  under  visual. 

erythrorretin  (er-e-thror-re'tin).  A  pow- 
der found  in  rhubarb.  [Gr.,  erythros, 
red,   -f-  retine,  resin.] 

Erythroxylon,  Erythroxylum  (er-e- 
throx'il-on,  er-e-throx'il-um).  A  genus  of 
linaceous  trees.  E.  coca.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  Peru,  which  furnishes  the 
official  coca  leaves  [Lat.,  coca,  U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,   erythros,  red,    +   xylon,  wood.] 

es.      1.  Copper  ore;  copper.     2.  Brass. 

Esbach's  method.  A  very  valuable  and 
simple  method  for  determining,  approxi- 
mately, the  amount  of  albumin  in  the 
urine.  The  albumin  is  precipitated  in  the 
presence  of  acid  with  a  mixture  of  citric 
and  picric  acid  in  a  graduate  tube.  The 
volume  of  the  precipitate  being  a  meas- 
ure for  the  amount  of  albumin.  [.Georges 
Hubert  Esbach,  a  physician  in  Paris, 
1 843-1890.] 

Esniarch's  elastic  bandage.  A  broad 
strip  of  rubber  shirring  or  sheet  rubber 
from  3  to  5  yards  long,  in  the  form  of  a 
roller  b.,  together  with  a  stout  solid  rub- 
ber cord  or  strap  having  a  chain  at  one 
end  and  a  hook  at  the  other;  used  for 
expelling  the  blood  from  a  limb  and  as  a 
tourniquet  in  bloodless  amputations. 

escalin  (es'kal-in).  A  proprietary  alumi- 
num-glycerin paste.  Used  in  a  variety 
of  conditions,  the  action  being  probably 
mechanical  and  much  like  that  of  bismuth 
subnitrate. 

eschar  (es'kar).  A  dry  slough;  the  dis- 
organized matter  arising  from  gangrene 
or  cauterization  of  a  part.  [Gr.,  eschara, 
hearth,  hence  the  mark  of  a  burn.] 

escharotic  (es-kar-ot'ik).  Having  active 
caustic  properties;  producing  an  eschar. 
[Gr.,  eschara,  hearth.] 

Escherich's  bacillus.  See  Bacillus  coli, 
in  table  of  bacilli,  under  bacillus.  \Theo- 
dor  Escherich,  Ger.  physician,  1857- 
1911.] 

Eschscholtzia  califoniica  (esh-skolt'se-ah 
kal-e-for'ne-kah).  California  poppy;  an 
extract  is  made  from  it  which  is  said  to 
be  slightly  hypnotic. 

esculapian  (es-ku-la'pe-an).  Relating  to 
the  god  of  medicine,  Esculapius,  hence 
relating  to   medicine. 

esculin  (es'ku-lin).  A  glucosid,  C10H10O9  + 
2HuO,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  the 
horse    chestnut    and    other    trees    of    the 


ESCULUS 


315 


ESTERIFICATION 


genera  Acscidus  and  Pavid.  It  has  been 
used  as  a  remedy  in  malarial  disease. 

Esculus,  Acsculus  (es'ku-lus).  i.  As  used 
by  the  ancients,  the  Italian  oak  (Qucrcus 
ae.),  or  perhaps  the  holm  oak  (Qucrcus 
ilex)  or  beech  (Fagus  sihotica).  2.  A 
genus  of  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Sapinda- 
ceae,  tribe  Hippocastaneac.  Ae.  glabra. 
Ohio  buckeye;  a  small  tree  growing  along 
the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  said  to  be  useful  in 
portal  congestion.  Ae.  hippocastanum. 
The  horse  chestnut.  Deprived  of  esculin 
by  treatment  with  alkalis,  it  has  been  used 
as  food.  It  is  of  little  or  no  use  thera- 
peutically.     [Lat.,  esca,  food.] 

escutcheon  (es-kut'shun).  The  name  some- 
times given  to  the  crinkly  coarse  hairs 
on  the  mons  veneris  in  the  adult.  [Old 
Fr.,  escuchon,  shield.] 

Escnbeck'ia  febrifu'ga.  A  species  of 
plant  found  in  Brazil,  which  furnishes  the 
Brazilian  angostura  bark. 

es'erin.  Physostigmin;  a  poisonous  alka- 
loid, C15H21N3O2,  obtained  from  Physos- 
tigtna  venemosum.  It  contracts  the  pupil 
and  is  employed  to  relieve  blepharospasm, 
to  produce  miosis  after  undue  mydriasis, 
and  in  incipient  glaucoma. 

eso-.  A  rare  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  eso, 
within. 

esocataphoria  (e-so-kat-af-o're-ah).  A 
condition  when  the  visual  axis  turns  down- 
ward and  inward.  [Gr.,  eso,  inward,  + 
kata,  down,   -f  pherein,  to  bear.] 

esodic  (es-od'ik).  See  afferent.  [Gr., 
eso,  within,    +   odos,  a  way.] 

eso-enteritis  (es"o-en-ter-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  in- 
testine. [Gr.,  eso,  within,  -f-  enter  on,  the 
intestine,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

esophagalgia  (e-sof-ag-al'je-ah).  Pain  in 
the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  oisophagos,  the  gul- 
let,   +   algos,  pain.] 

esophageal  (e-so-fa'je-al).  Belonging  to 
the  esophagus. 

esophagemesis  (e-sof-ag-em'e-sis).  Re- 
gurgitation of  food  from  the  esophagus. 
[Gr.,  oisophagos,  the  gullet,  +  emesis, 
vomiting.] 

esophagitis  (e-sof-aj-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  esophagus,  corrosive  e.  E.  re- 
sulting from  the  necrosis  and  destruction 
of  tissues  caused  by  swallowing  a  corro- 
sive poison.  [Gr.,  oisophagos,  the  gullet, 
+    itis,  inflammation.] 

esophagomalacia  (e-sof"ag-o-mal-a'she- 
ah).  Softening  of  the  esophagus.  [Gr., 
oisophagos,  the  gullet,  +  malakia,  soft- 
ness.] 

esophagopathy  (e-sof-ag-op'ath-e).  Any 
disease  of  the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  oisoph- 
agos, the  gullet,    +   pathos,  a   disease.] 

esophagoplegia  ( e-so  f-ag-o-ple' j  e-ah ) . 

Paralysis  of  the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  oisoph- 
agos, the  gullet,   +  plcge,  a  blow.] 

esophagorrhagia  (e-so  f-ag-or-raj  'e-ah). 
Hemorrhage  from  the  esophagus.  [Gr., 
oisophagos,  the  gullet,  +  regnunai,  to 
burst  forth.] 

esophagoscope  (e-so-fag'os-kop).  An  in- 
strument for  inspecting  the  interior  of  the 
esophagus  by  reflected  light.  [Gr.,  oisoph- 
agos, the  gullet,   -f-   skopein,  to  examine.] 


esophagus  (e-sof'ag-us).  The  gullet;  the 
tube  extending  between  the  lower  pharynx 
and  the  cardiac  end  of  the  stomach,  lying 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  spinal  col- 
umn. It  begins  about  opposite  the  sixth 
cervical  vertebra,  and  curves  anteroposte- 
riorly  to  accommodate  itself  to  the  cervi- 
cal and  thoracic  curvatures  of  the  spinal 
column.  Near  the  lower  part  of  the  neck 
it  is  inclined  toward  the  left,  and,  after 
returning  to  the  middle  line  again,  passes 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  thorax  to  the 
left.  In  the  lower  third  of  the  thorax 
it  is  in  front  of  the  aorta,  and  pierces 
the  diaphragm  to  blend  with  the  tissues 
of  the  stomach.  In  the  neck  and  upper 
part  of  the  thorax  it  lies  close  behind  the 
trachea,  and*  except  near  the  diaphragm, 
is  on  the  right  side  of  the  aorta.  It 
consists  of  circular  and  longitudinal  mus- 
cular fibers  enveloping  a  coat  of  mucous 
membrane.  [Gr.,  oisophagos,  from  oiscin, 
to  carry,  +  phagein,  to  eat.] 

esophoria  (es-o-fo're-ah).  That  condition 
of  the  eyes  in  which  the  visual  axes  tend 
to  converge  and  are  maintained  parallel 
only  by  constant  muscular  effort.  Con- 
vergent strabismus.  [Gr.,  eso,  inward, 
+   pherein,  to  bear.] 

esosmometrum  (e-sos-mom-et'rum).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  endosmosis. 
[Gr.,  eis,  into,  +  osmos,  a  thrusting,  -f- 
metron,  a  measure.] 

esoteric  (es-o-ter'ik).  1.  Coming  from 
within.  2.  Within  the  inner  circle  of 
things. 

esotropia  (es-o-tro'pe-ah).  Convergent 
strabismus.  [Gr.,  eso,  inward,  -j-  trepein, 
to  turn.] 

-ess.  A  suffix  from  the  Fr.,  -esse,  denoting 
female  persons  or   animals. 

es'sence.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a  solution  of  a 
volatile  oil  in  rectified  spirit;  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  a  volatile  vegetable  oil;  of  the  other 
pharmacopeias,  an  alcoholic  solution  of  a 
volatile  oil.      [Lat,  essentia."] 

essentia  (es-sen'shah).  See  essence,  e. 
panasi.  A  proprietary  preparation,  con- 
sisting of  a  four  per  cent,  glycerin-alco- 
hol-water solution  of  panase. 

essential  (es-sen'shal).  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  an  essence.  See  e.  oil,  under  oil. 
2.  Indispensable.  3.  Of  diseases,  specific 
in  nature,  not  dependent  on  a  local  mor- 
bid process.  Idiopathic.  [Lat.,  essen- 
tialis.] 

essentiality  (es-sen-she-al'it-e).  The  es- 
sential (specific)  nature  of  a  disease,  as 
opposed  to  its  dependence  upon  a  local 
morbid  process. 

es'ter.  Any  organic  compound  formed 
from  an  acid  and  an  alcohol,  which  is 
made  to  unite  in  such  a  way  that  one 
molecule  of  water  is  extracted.  The  term 
is  often  confused  with  ether. 

esterases  (es'ter-as-es).  Enzymes,  which 
have  the  property  of  hydrolyzing  the 
esters  of  the  fatty  acids. 

esteriflca'tion.  The  process  of  preparing 
an  ester  from  an  alcohol  and  an  acid.  It 
is  usually  brought  about  by  boiling  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  the  acid  with  some 
dehydrating  agent,  as  sulphuric  or  hydro- 


ESTHEMATORGANON 


316 


ETHNOLOGY 


chloric  acid,  and  then  distilling.  The 
process  of  e.  is  just  the  reverse  of  the 
process  of  saponification. 

estheniatorganon  (es-them-at-or'gan-on). 
An  organ  of  sense.  [Gr.,  aisthema,  sensa- 
tion,   +    organon,   organ.] 

estliesia  (es-the'ze-ah).  Perception,  feel- 
ing, sensation.  [Gr.,  aisthesis,  percep- 
tion by  the  senses.] 

esthesiometer  (es-the-se-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  degree  of 
acuteness  of  tactile  discrimination.  It 
consists  essentially  of  two  movable  points, 
which,  being  placed  upon  the  skin,  are 
approximated  until  the  two  tactile  sensa- 
tions afforded  by  them  are  blended  into 
one,  and  but  a  single  point  is  felt.  [Gr., 
aisthesis,  sensation,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

esthesodic  (es-the-so'dik).  A  term  applied 
to  the  nerve  paths  of  the  central  nervous 
system  to  designate  those  which  convey 
sensory  impulses.  Opposed  to  kinesodic. 
[Gr.,  aisthesis,  feeling,   +   odos,  path.] 

esthetic  (es-thet'ik).  Relating  to  the  beau- 
tiful, in  a  broad  sense.  Judgments  as  to 
feeling.      [Gr.,    aisthesis,    sensation.] 

esthioniene,  estliiomenus  (es-the-om'- 
en-e,  es-the-om'en-us).  An  old  name  for 
lupus  and  other  rodent  skin  diseases,  or 
as  an  adjective  denoting  devouring, 
phagedenic.  [Gr.,  esthiomenos,  from 
est  hie  in,   to   eat.] 

es'tivo-autum'nal.  Pertaining  to  summer 
and  to  fall;  a  form  of  malaria  in  which 
the  parasites  have  the  crescentic  form 
and  the  manifestations  of  the  disease, 
i.  e.,  the  chills  do  not  conform  to  a 
regular  sequence. 

estrual  (es'tru-al).  Pertaining  to  the  rut- 
ting of  animals. 

Es'trus,  Oestrus.  The  gadfly,  a  genus  of 
dipterous  insects  typical  of  the  Oestridae. 
[Gr.,   oistros,  a  gadfly.] 

e'thal,  e'thales.     Soot.     [Gr.,  aithale.1 

ethane  (eth'an).  A  paraffin,  CH5CH5.  A 
gas.  See  paraffin,  trichlorid  of  e.  See 
chloroform. 

etheogenesis  (e-the-o-jen'es-is).  The  re- 
production of  a  parasite  from  a  male  type 
without  any  sexual  process. 

ether  (e'ther).  1.  Primarily,  any  medium 
of  extreme  tenuity.  2.  In  physics,  a  sup- 
posititious medium  of  extreme  tenuity 
pervading  all  space,  whose  vibrations 
serve,  according  to  the  undnlatory  theory, 
for  the  transmission  of  luminous,  ther- 
mal, and  electrical  impulses.  3.  In  chem- 
istry (primarily),  the  substance  called 
variously  ethylic  or  sulphuric  e.,  (C2H3)2,0 
(see  ethyl  e.  under  separate  heading), 
which  was  also,  at  the  time  of  its  dis- 
covery, called  ethereal  spirit  of  wine, 
vitriolic  e.,  naphtha,  etc.  The  term  has 
since  been  extended  to  all  bodies  of  similar 
constitution  to  ethyl  e.  (i.  e.,  to  all  alkyl 
and  aryl  oxids).  E's  in  this  sense  con- 
sist  of  two  alkyl  or  aryl  radicles  united 
with  one  atom  of  oxygen.  Their  general 
formula,  therefore,  is  R.O.R.  (R.  deno- 
ting any  alkyl  radicle).  If  the  two  hy- 
drocarbons are  the  same,  the  compound 
is  called  a  simple  e.;  if  they  are  dissimilar, 


the  compound  is  a  mixed  e.  The  term 
is  sometimes  confused  with  ester.  4.  A 
volatile  liquid  containing  not  less  than  96 
per  cent,  ethyl  oxid  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  92 
per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.].  absolute  e.  Ethyl 
ether  which  does  not  contain  water.  It  is 
a  colorless,  limpid,  permanent  liquid  of  a 
strong  refractive  power,  having  a  specific 
gravity  of  0.710  at  200  C.,  a  peculiar 
penetrating  odor  and  a  sweetish,  pungent 
taste.  It  is  explosive,  easily  ignited,  and 
burns  with  a  bright  flame,  compound 
spirit  of  ether.  Syn. :  Hoffman's  ano- 
dyne. A  preparation  made  up  of  stronger 
ether  30  parts,  alcohol  67  parts,  and 
ethereal  oil  3  parts.  A  colorless  liquid  of 
sweetish  burning  taste  and  peculiar  odor 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  ethyl  e.  See  under  sep- 
arate head,  methylic  e.  A  colorless, 
inflammable  gas,  (CH^O,  heavier  than 
air,  of  an  ethereal  odor  and  aromatic 
taste,  mixed  e.  An  e.  consisting  of 
1  atom  of  oxygen  united  with  two  dis- 
similar allyl  radicles,  simple  e.  An  e. 
consisting  of  1  atom  of  oxygen  united 
with  2  alkyl  radicles  of  the  same  kind. 
spiritus  etheris  compositus.  See 
compound  spirit  of  e.  spiritus  etheris 
nitrosi.  Spirit  of  nitrous  ether. 
stronger  e.  Ethyl  e.  containing  little  or 
no  alcohol  or  water,  sulphuric  e.  See 
ethyl  ether,  under  separate  heading,  thio- 
e.  An  alkyl  sulphid.  A  simple  e.  in 
which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen.  [Lat., 
aether. ] 

ether  aceticus  (e'ther  as-et'ik-us).  Acetic 
ether,  or  ethyl  acetate;  especially  a  phar- 
maceutical preparation  consisting  of  ethyl 
acetate  with  small  quantities  of  alcohol 
and  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

e'ther  chlora'tus.  Hydrochloric  ether; 
ethyl  chlorid. 

ethe'real.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or 
made  with,   ether. 

etherifica'tion.  The  formation  of  an 
ether  from  an  alcohol.  [Lat.,  aether, 
ether,  -f-  facer e,  to  make.] 

etherization  (e-ther-i-za'shun).  The  ad- 
ministration of  ether  vapor  for  the  pur- 
pose  of  producing  general  anesthesia. 

eth'erol,  ethero'lium.     A  volatile  oil. 

etheromania  (e"ther-o-ma'ne-ah).  Addic- 
tion to  the  habit  of  taking  ether.  [Lat., 
aether,  ether,    +   mania,  madness.] 

ethidene   (eth'id-en).     See  ethylidene. 

eth'in.      See  acetylene. 

e'thiops  mineral'is,  e'thiops  min'eral. 
Mercury  with  sulphur.  A  preparation 
consisting  of  mercury  and  sulphur  tritu- 
rated together. 

ethmo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  ethmos, 
sieve;  used  in  anatomical  terms  to  denote 
pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  the  eth- 
moid  bone. 

ethmoid  (eth'moyd).  Sievelike.  See 
ethmoid  bone,  under  bone.  [Gr.,  ethmos, 
'a  sieve,    -f-    eidos,   resemblance.] 

ethmoiditis  (eth-moyd-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  ethmoid  bone  or  of  the  soft 
parts  immediately  beneath  it.  [Gr.,  eth- 
mos, a  sieve,  -f-  eidos,  resemblance,  -f- 
itis,  inflammation.] 

ethnology   (eth-nol'o-je).     Study  of  racial 


ETHOXYCAFFEIN 


317 


ETHYLENE 


questions;  descent,  relationship,  move- 
ments of  races.  [Gr.,  et linos,  race,  + 
logos,  science.] 

ethoxycaffein  (eth-ox'e-kaf'fe-in).  A 
crystalline  body,  C10H14O3N4,  obtained  by 
boiling  bromcaffein  with  2  parts  of  po- 
tassium hydrate  and  10  parts  of  alcohol. 
One  of  the  purin  derivatives.  It  is  said 
to  be  narcotic  and  has  been  used  in 
migraine. 

ethyl  (eth'il).  The  hypothetical  radicle, 
CH3.CH2,  of  ordinary  alcohol,  e.  ace- 
tate. The  ethyl  ester  of  acetic  acid, 
CH3.COOCH2.CH5.  A  colorless,  limpid, 
volatile  liquid,  with  an  agreeable,  refresh- 
ing, ethereal,  and  somewhat  acetous  odor 
and  taste,  e.  aceto-acetate.  The  ethyl 
ester  of  aceto-acetic  acid,  CH2.CO.CH2.- 
COOC2H5.  A  liquid  with  a  fruitlike 
odor.  e.  alcohol.  See  under  alcohol. 
e.  amlns.  See  ethylamin.  e.  arsenate. 
The  ethyl  ester  of  arsenic  acid.  Tri- 
ethylic  arsenate,  (C2H5)3.As04,  is  a  color- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  about  35 °  C.  e. 
arsenite.  The  ethyl  ester  of  arsenious 
acid.  Triethylic  arsenite,  (C2Hs)3As03, 
is  a  colorless  liquid,  e.  henzoate.  The 
ethyl  ester  of  benzoic  acid,  C6H5-CO.OC2- 
Hs,  obtained  by  heating  together  ordinary 
alcohol  and  benzoic  acid.  e.  borate. 
The  ethyl  ester  of  boric  acid.  Three  such 
compounds  are  known :  e.  orthoborate 
(triethylic  borate),  (C2H5)sB03,  a  color- 
less, aromatic,  inflammable  fluid  of  bitter 
taste;  e.  metaborate  (C2H5)2B204,  a  thick, 
colorless  liquid;  e.  triborate,  C2H5B3O5,  a 
gummy  substance,  e.  hromid.  An  in- 
flammable, volatile  liquid,  C2HsBr,  having 
an  odor  and  taste  like  those  of  chloro- 
form. It  is  an  anesthetic,  e.  hutyrate. 
The  ethyl  ester  of  butyric  acid,  CH3.CH2.- 
CH2.COOC2H5.,  an  oily  liquid  having  the 
odor  of  anise,  e.  carbamate.  Syn. : 
urethan.  The  ethyl  ester  of  carbamic 
acid,  NH2.COOC2H5,  a  white  crystalline 
substance.  e.  carbonate.  The  ethyl 
ester  of  carbonic  acid.  Several  isomers 
are  known.  e.  chlorid.  Monochlor- 
ethane,  CH3.CH2CI,  a  very  volatile,  in- 
flammable, colorless  liquid,  of  aromatic 
alliaceous  odor  and  sweetish  taste,  pre- 
pared from  alcohol  by  the  action  of  hy- 
drochloric acid  gas,  soluble  in  10  parts  of 
water,  e.  cyanid.  The  ethyl  ester  of 
prussic  acid,  CH3.CH2.CN,  a  colorless 
liquid,  of  aromatic  ethereal  odor  like  that 
of  hydrocyanic  acid,  almost  insoluble  in 
water,  and  boiling  at  970  C.  It  is  poison- 
ous, e.  ether.  See  ethyl  ether,  under 
separate  heading,  e.  fluorid.  A  color- 
less, inflammable  liquid,  CH3.CH2FI,  hav- 
ing a  peculiar  taste  and  an  odor  like  that 
of  horse-radish.  It  corrodes  glass,  e. 
formate.  The  ethyl  ester  of  formic  acid, 
HCOOC2H5.  A  low-boiling  liquid  with  an 
agreeable  odor;  used  as  an  antiseptic  in 
pulmonary  diseases.  e.  hydrate.  E. 
alcohol,  e.  iodid.  A  colorless  liquid, 
CH3.CH2I,  of  high  refractive  power,  and 
a  peculiar  sweetish  and  ethereal  odor  and 
taste,  boiling  72 °  C;  employed  by  inhala- 
tion in  bronchitis  and  dyspnea,  e.  mer- 
captan.     A  colorless  liquid,  CH3.CH2SH, 


having  the  odor  of  garlic,  and  a  disagree- 
able taste,  and  boiling  at  360  C.  e. 
nitrate.  C2H5.O.NO,  a  pale  yellow,  in- 
flammable, mobile  liquid,  of  aromatic, 
penetrating,  and  ethereal  odor,  resembling 
that  of  apples,  and  a  peculiar,  pungent 
taste.  It  is  present  in  spirit  of  nitrous 
ether  (sweet  spirit  of  niter),  and  is  said 
to  constitute  the  active  ingredient  of  that 
preparation.  It  has  been  found  useful  in 
angina  pectoris  and  cardiac  dyspnea,  e. 
orthophosphate.  See  e.  phosphate. 
e.  oxid.  See  e.  ether,  under  separate 
heading,  e.  oxylate.  The  ethyl  ester  of 
oxylic  acid  (COOC2Hs)2,  a  colorless  liquid 
of  slightly  aromatic  odor.  e.  palmi- 
tate.  The  ethyl  ester  of  palmitic  acid, 
C5H3.COOC2H5,  a  waxy  solid,  e.  phos- 
phate. An  ethyl  ester  of  phosphoric 
acid.  The  e.  phosphates  include  the  three 
salts  of  orthophosphoric  acid  and  one  of 
pyrophosphoric  acid.  e.  propionate. 
CH3.CH2.COOC2H,  the  ethyl  ester  of  pro- 
pionic acid,  a  liquid  with  an  agreeable 
odor.  e.  stearate.  The  ethyl  ester  of 
stearic  acid,  G17H35COOC2H5,  a  waxy 
body.  e.  sulphate.  An  ethyl  ester  of 
sulphuric  acid.  The  e.  sulphates  are: 
acid  e.  sulphate,  e.  sulphuric  acid,  and 
normal  e.  sulphate,  die  sulphate,  (C2H5- 
0)2S02.  Both  the  e.  sulphates  are  found 
in  the  oils  of  wine,  the  acid  sulphate  in 
the  light  oils  of  wine  and  the  normal 
sulphate,  in  conjunction  with  other  bodies, 
in  other  oils  of  wine.  e.  sulphid. 
(C2Hs)2S,  a  low-boiling  liquid  of  extreme- 
ly disagreeable  odor.  e.  sulphydrate. 
See  e.  mere  apt  an.  e.  urethan.  See 
urethan.  e.  valerate,  e.  valerianate. 
The  ethyl  ester  of  valeric  acid,  QH9.- 
COOC2H5,  a  colorless  liquid,  having  a 
rennetlike  and  valerianic  odor.  [aethyl, 
U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  [Lat,  aethyl,  aethy- 
lium,  from  the  Gr.,  aither,  ether,  +  yle, 
material.] 

eth'yl  al'cohol.  CH5.CH2OH,  ordinary 
alcohol. 

ethylam'in.  CH3.CH2.NH2,  a  low-boiling 
liquid  with  an  ammoniacal  odor,  readily 
soluble  in  water.  A  strong  basic  sub- 
stance, e.  hydrochlorid.  The  hydro- 
chloric acid  salt  of  e.,   C2H5NH2HCI. 

eth"ylam"inohen'zoate.  C3H4.NH2.COO- 
(C2H5),  a  proprietary  preparation  intro- 
duced as  a  substitute  for  cocain  in  local 
anesthesia.  Its  action  is  more  prolonged 
than  that  of  cocain. 

ethylate  (eth'il-at).  A  substitution  com- 
pound of  ethyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydro- 
gen in  the  hydroxyl  of  the  latter  is  re- 
placed by  a  metal. 

ethylation  (eth-il-a'shun).  The  process  of 
combining  or  causing  to  combine  with  the 
ethyl  radicle. 

eth"ylcar'binol.     Primary  propyl  alcohol. 

eth"ylcar'bonate.  A  salt  of  ethylcarbonic 
acid. 

ethylendiamin  (eth"il-en-di-am'in).  A 
base,  CH2NH2.CH2NH2,  used  as  a  sol- 
vent for  the  false  membrane  in  diph- 
theria. 

ethvlene  (eth'il-en).  Olefiant  gas,  CH2- 
CH2,   a  colorless,  inflammable  gas  of  pe- 


ETHYL  ETHER 


318 


EUGENIA  CARYOPHYLLATA 


culiar  odor.  In  compounds,  it  acts  as  a 
bivalent  radicle,  e.  alcohol.  Syn. : 
glycol,  e.  glycol,  e.  dihxdrate.  A  dihy- 
dfic  alcohol,  CH2OH.CH2OH,  a  colorless^ 
sweetish,  syrupy  liquid,  boiling  at  197° 
C.  e.  bichlorid.  See  e.  dichlorid.  e. 
bromid.  A  colorless  liquid,  CHiBr.- 
CH-Br,  of  agreeable  odor  and  a  sweet 
taste.  e.  eWorld.  CHsCl.CH.Cl,  a 
liquid  with  a  sweetish  taste,  e.  diclilo- 
rid.  Dutch  liquid;  a  colorless,  oily,  in- 
flammable liquid,  C2ELCI2,  of  sweetish, 
ethereal  odor  and  taste;  isomeric  with 
ethylidene  dichlorid.  It  has  been  used 
as  an  anesthetic  and  as  a  local  anodyne. 
[Lat,  aethylenum.l 
eth'yl  e'ther.  CH5.CH2-O-CH2.CH,  a  com- 
pound consisting  of  an  atom  of  oxygen 
united  with  two  ethyl  radicles,  prepared 
by  exposing  ethyl  alcohol  to  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid,  and  distilling,  subsequently 
purifying  the  product  by  the  addition  of 
caustic  potash  or  calcium  chlorid,  and 
lastly  rectifying  by  distillation.  E.  is  a 
mobile,  colorless  liquid,  of  burning  taste 
and  peculiar  odor,  quite  volatile,  and  very 
inflammable.  Its  vapor  is  heavier  than 
air.  Specific  gravity  at  o°,  0.736.  Its 
vapor  mixed  with  air  forms  an  explosive 
compound.  It  is  soluble  in  ethyl  alcohol 
and  slightly  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a 
ready  solvent  of  fats,  oils,  and  resins. 
The  stronger  ether  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is 
nearly  pure  e.  e.,  containing  not  more 
than  6  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 
ethylic  (eth-il'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  con- 
taining, or  derived  from,  ethyl. 
ethylidene  (eth-il'id-en).  A  bivalent  rad- 
icle. CH2.CH2.  e.  bichlorid,  e.  chlorid, 
e.  dichlorid.  A  colorless  liquid,  CH2- 
CHCI2,  having  an  odor  resembling  that  of 
chloroform.  Under  the  names  of  Aran's 
ether  and  Wiggan's  ether,  it  has  been  used 
as  an  anesthetic. 
ethylism    (eth'il-izm).      Intoxication    from 

ethyl  alcohol. 
cth''ylmor''phihhydrochlo'rid.      See  un- 
der morphin. 
eth'yl    salicylate.      CcfL.OH.COO^Hs); 
it   is   analogous  to    methyl    salicylate,   and 
has  the   same  actions  and   uses. 
ethyox'y,     ethylox'yl-.       The    CH3.CH2O 

radicle. 
etiolated  (e'te-o-la-ted).  Blanched,  espe- 
cially by  exclusion  from  sunlight.  [Fr., 
ctioler.  to  blanch.] 
etiolation  (e"te-o-la'shun).  The  state  of 
being  or  becoming,  or  the  process  of 
causing  to  become,  etiolated. 
etiology  (e-te-ol'o-je).  1.  A  rendering  of 
a  cause;  showing  of  a  reason:  the  knowl- 
edge of  causes.  2.  In  biology,  the  science 
of  the  causes  of  biological  phenomena 
and  of  their  relation  to  general  physical 
laws.  3.  In  pathology,  the  study  of  the 
various  causes  of  disease.  [Gr.,  aitia. 
cause,  +  logos,  knowledge.] 
eucain  (u-ka'in).  Alpha  e.  is  a  synthetic 
derivative  of  triacetonamin,  which  is  no 
longer  marketed.  Beta  e.  is  a  synthetic 
derivative  of  vinvldiacetonalkamin.  The 
hydrochlorid,  CBHTNCCHa^CcHsCOO.HCl, 
is  used  as  a  local  anesthetic  in  place  of 


cocain.      It  is   official  in   the   Swiss  phar- 
macopeia. 
eucaloids  (eu'kal-oyds).    A  trade  name  for 

capsules  of  oil  of  eucalyptus. 
eucaiypten    (u-kal-ip'ten).      Of   Pereira,   a 
pectinlike  substance  obtained  from  a  tine-  . 
ture   of    Botany   Bay   kino   by   treating   it 
with  ammonia. 
euealyptol  (u-kal-ip'tol).     Cineol,  GoHisO, 
constitutes  50  per  cent,  of  oil  of  eucalyp- 
tus.    It  has  the  action  and  the  uses  of  the 
oil    [U.    S.    Ph.]. 
eucalyp"toresor'cin.     A  compound  made 
by  heating  together  euealyptol  and  resor- 
cin;  used  as  an  antiseptic  inhalation. 
Eucalyptus    (u-kal-ip'tus).      1.    The   Aus- 
tralian gum  tree.     The  trees  have  been  em- 
ployed to   drain   marshy   soil,   because  of 
the  large  amounts  of  water  taken  upward 
by  their  roots  and  evaporated  from  their 
leaves.     2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of 
E.    globulus.      E.    globulus.      Blue   gum  • 
tree.     The  leaves  [U.  S.  Ph.]  contain  an 
essential    oil.      See    oil    of    e.      e.    gum. 
Red    gum,    Australian    kino;    a    gum    col- 
lected from  incisions  made  into  the  trunk 
of  several   species  of  E.      See   e.  gumnu. 
e.    gumnii.      A    ruby-colored    exudation 
(so-called   red    gum)    from   the   bark    of 
E.      rostrata.        extractum      eucalypti 
fluidum.      Fluidextract  of  the  leaves  of 
E.  globulus  LU.  S.   Ph.].    oil  of  e.     An 
essential    oil    obtained    by    distilling    the 
leaves  of  various  species  of  E.     It  should 
contain    at    least    50    per    cent,    of    cineol 
(eucolyptol)  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].    oleum 
eucalypti.     See  oil  of  e.  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br. 
Ph.].        [Gr.,     en,     well,      -f      kalyptein, 
to   cover.] 
eucaniul  Cu'kam-ul).     A  proprietary  emul- 
sion of  oil  of  Eucalyptus. 
eudermol  (u-der'mol).     A  trade  name  for 
nicotin  salicylate;  used  topically  in  certain 
skin  diseases. 
eudesniol   ru-des'ino!).     A  crystalline  cam- 
phor  allied   to   euealyptol,   obtained   from 
eucalyptus  oil. 
eudiometer     (u-de-om'et-er).       1.    An    in- 
strument for  determining  the  volume  of  a 
gas   which    consists    of    a    graduate    tube 
closed    at    one    end.       2.   An    instrument 
for    exploding     gases    by     means    of    an 
electric     spark     in     Bunsen's     method     of 
volumetric      analysis      of      gases.        [Gr., 
cudia,    fair   weather,    -j-    metron,    a   mea- 
sure.] 
eudiometry     (u-de-om'et-re).       See    gaso- 

mctric   analysis,   under   analysis. 
eudoxin  (u-dox'in).     The  trade  name  of  a 
bismuth   compound  of  nosophen;  used  in 
intestinal   irritation. 
euesthesia      (u-es-the'se-ah).       A     normal 
condition  of  the  senses.     [Gr.,  eu,  well,  + 
aisthesis,   sensation.] 
euformol  (u-for'mol).     A  proprietary  anti- 
septic  containing    formaldehyd   and   other 
drugs  in  tablet  form. 
eugallol    (u-gal'lol).      Pvrogallol    monace- 
tate,      CgH3(OH)2(CH3COO);      used      in 
psoriasis. 
Eugenia  caryophyllata  (u-je'ne-ah  kar-e- 
o-fil-la'tah).       Clove    tree:    indigenous    to 
the   Moluccas.      The   unexpanded   flowers 


EUGENICS 


319 


EUPYRIN 


and  dried  flower  butts  are  the  cloves  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph. 

eugenics,  eugenetics  (u-jen'iks,  u-jen-et'- 
iks).  Syn. :  aristogcnics.  Methods  by 
which  the  physical  and  moral  qualities  of 
future  generations  may  be  improved. 
[Gr.,  cm,  well,  +  gennan,  to  generate.] 

eugenin  (u'je-nin).  Camphor  of  cloves, 
Q0H12O2,   isomeric   with   eugenol. 

eugenol  (u'je-nol).  A  colorless,  oily 
liquid,  C10H12O2,  found  in  oil  of  cloves, 
of  cinnamon,  etc.  It  has  the  constitution 
of  a  monethylic  ether  of  a  diatomic 
phenol.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  antipyretic,  benzoyle.  E.  benzoate, 
used  in  phthisis  and  in  neuralgic  head- 
ache, cinnamyle.  E.  cinnamate,  used 
as  a  substitute  for  e.  e.  acetamid.  The 
compound  CoHaCCsHs)  (OCH3)OCH2.CO- 
NH2,  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  local  anes- 
thetic, iodized  e.,  iodo-e.  The  com- 
pound CoH2I(C3H3)(OCH3)(OH),  an  anti- 
septic [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

euglobulin  (u-glob'u-lin).  The  name  given 
to  the  seru.n  globulin  precipitated  by  one- 
third  saturation  with  ammonium  sul- 
phate. 

eugoform  (u'go-form).  Acetylated  methy- 
lene diguaiacol;  used  as  an  absorbent. 

eukiiiase  (u-kin'as).  A  preparation  from 
pig's  intestine  used  to  further  pancreatic 
digestion. 

eukinesia  (u-kin-e'se-ah).  Normal  power 
of  movement.  [Gr.,  eu,  well,  -f-  kinesis, 
movement.] 

eulachon  (u'lak-on).  The  candle  fish 
(Thaleichthys  pacificus)  of  the  northern 
Pacific.  Its  oil  has  been  recommended  as 
a  substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

eumydrin  (u-mid'rin).  Atropin  methyl 
nitrate,  CisH2oOcN2.  It  is  used  to  replace 
atropin   as   a   mydriatic   and   antihydrotic. 

eunatrol,  eunatron  (u-na'trol,  u-na'tron). 
Trade  names  for  sodium  oleate  in  the 
form  of  pills  coated  with  chocolate;  used 
as  a  laxative. 

eunol  (u'nol).  A  preparation  of  naphthols 
and  eucalyptol,  used  topically  in  skin 
diseases. 

eunuch  (u'nuk).  A  human  male  rendered 
impotent  by  removal  or  injury  of  the 
genitals.  [Gr.,  eune,  a  bed,  +  echein,  to 
hold,  keep.] 

eunuchism  (u'nuk-izm).  State  of  cas- 
trated male. 

eunuchoid  (u'nuk-oid).  Resembling  in 
certain  features  a  eunuch,  often  a  pituitary 
defect  state. 

euonymin  (u-on'im-in).  A  bitter  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  bark  of  Euony- 
mus  atropurpureus. 

Euonymus  (u-on'im-us).  1.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Celastrineae.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  the  root  of  E. 
atropurpureus,  wahoo,  burning  bush.  The 
extract  and  the  fluidextract  are  official 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  e.  cortex.  The  dried 
bark  of  the  root  of  Euonymus  atropur- 
pureus [Br.  Ph.].  E.  tingens.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  India;  employed  in  ophthal- 
mia, extractum  euonymi  siccum.  A 
dried  alcoholic  extract  of  euonymus  bark 
mixed  with   one-fourth  of  its  weight  o£ 


calcium  phosphate  [Br.  Ph.,  1898.]  [Gr., 
eu,  well,  +  onoma,  a  name.] 

eupareunia  (u-par-u'ne-ah).  Ability  to 
copulate  without  pain  or  difficulty.  [Gr., 
cupareunos,  well-mated  as  bed  fellows.] 

eupatorin  (u-pat-o'rin).  A  crystallin  glu- 
cosid  extracted  from  Eupatorium  can- 
nab  inum. 

Eupatorium  (u-pa-to're-um).  1.  Boneset, 
a  genus  of  composite  plants.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and  flowering  tops 
of  E.  perfoliatum,  boneset,  or  thorough- 
wort.  It  contains  a  bitter  principle.  The 
fluidextract  is  official. 

euperistalsis  (u-per-is-tal'sis).  Normal, 
painless  peristalsis. 

euphonia  (u-fo'ne-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  speech  is  clear  and  easy.  [Gr., 
eu,  well,  +  phone,  voice.] 

Euphorbia  (u-for'be-ah).  Devil's  milk;  a 
genus  of  plants  all  species  of  which  have 
a  milky  juice.  E.  corollata.  White- 
flowered  spurge.  The  root  is  purga- 
tive, diaphoretic,  expectorant,  and,  when 
fresh,  irritant.  E.  ipecacuanha. 
American  ipecacuanha.  The  root  is  pur- 
gative, somewhat  milder  than  E.  corollata, 
but  in  overdoses  apt  to  produce  nausea 
and  vomiting.  It  is  an  unfit  substitute  for 
ipecacuanha,  because  of  its  tendency  in 
overdoses  to  produce  general  prostration 
and  hypercatharsis.  E.  pilulifera.  A 
species  found  in  the  Antilles  and  in 
Australia.  The  active  principle  is  an 
acrid  resin.  It  acts  as  a  cardiac  and  res- 
piratory stimulant.  [Named  for  Euphor- 
bus,  physician  to  King  Juba,  of  Maure- 
tania.] 

euphorbin  (u-for'bin).  A  bitter  acrid  sub- 
stance  obtained   from  euphorbium. 

euphorbium  (u-for'be-um).  Gum  e.,  the 
concrete  resinous  juice  of  certain  species 
of  Euphorbia.  It  is  violently  emetic  and 
cathartic.  It  is  a  vesicant,  employed  in 
veterinary  practice. 

euphoria  (u-fo're-ah).  Happy  mood. 
[Gr.,  euphoria.] 

euphorin  (u'for-in).  Carbonate  of  ethyl 
and  phenyl,  phenyl  ethylic  urethane, 
C0H11O2N,  antipyretic,  analgetic,  and  anti- 
septic. 

euphthalmin  hydrochlorid  (uf-thal'min 
hi-dro-klo'rid).  CDHcNCCHsMCeHs.CH- 
OH.COO).HCl,  a  preparatory  mydriatic 
preparation    closely    related    to    /3-eucain. 

euplasia   (u-pla'se-ah).     Normal  formation. 

euplastic  (u-plas'tik).  1.  Readily  under- 
going organization;  the  opposite  of  caco- 
plastic.  2.  Promoting  euplasia.  [Lat., 
euplasticus,  from  Gr.,  eu,  well,  +  plassein, 
to    fashion.] 

eupne'a  (up-ne'ah).  A  condition  in  which 
the  amounts  of  oxygen  and  of  carbon 
dioxid  in  the  blood  are  normal,  and  the 
respiratory  center  is  moderately  active, 
thus  producing  normal  respiratory  move- 
ments. [Gr.,  eu,  well,  +  pnein,  to 
breathe.] 

Euproctis  crysorrhoea.  The  brown-tail 
moth  that  causes  a   dermatitis. 

eupyrin  (u-pi'rin).  Vanillin-ethylcarbon- 
ate-paraphenetidin,  C0H23O0N2,  closely  re- 
lated   to    phenacetin,    the    vanillin    being 


EUQUININ 


320 


EX- 


introduced  with  the.  view  of  lessening  the 
toxicity  of  phenetidin.  It  is  antipyretic. 
euquiiiin  (u-kwin'in).  An  ethylcarbonic 
ester  of  quinin.  The  hydrochlorid  and 
the  tannate  are  used  like  quinin. 
euresol     (u'res-ol).      Resorcin    monacetate, 

CsHs03,  used  topically  in  skin  diseases. 
eurobin  (u-ro'bin).     A  derivative  of  chrys- 

arobin,  used  topically  in  skin  diseases. 
europhen        (u'ro-fen).  Iododiisobutyl- 

orthocresol,  CssHaOsI;  used  like  iodoform. 
eurythrol   (u'rith-rol).     An  extract  of  the 

spleen  of  the  ox;  used  in  anemia. 
euscopol    (u-sko'pol).     A   trade   name   for 
optically  inactive  scopolamin  hydrobromid. 
eusemin   (u-se'min).     A  sterile  solution  of 

cocain  and  adrenalin  hydrochlorids. 
eusomphalus     (u-som'fa-lus).     _A    double 
monster    of    which    each    individual    per- 
forms its  vital  functions  independently  of 
the  other  and  has  its  own  umbilicus.     [Gr., 
eu,  good,  +  omphalos,  the  navel.] 
eustachian  (u-sta'ke-an).     See  e.  tube  and 
e.    -valve,    under    tube    and    valve.      [Dis- 
covered    or     described     by     Bartolommeo 
Eustacliio,  Italian  anatomist,  15 00-15 74.] 
Eustrongylus     (u-stron'gil-us).       A    nem- 
atode worm;  a  genus  of  the  Strongylidae. 
E.    gigas.      Syn. :    E.    visceralis,   Diocto- 
phyme   renale.      A    species   found   rn   the 
kidney  of  many  of  the  lower  animals,  but 
rarely  in  man.     The   eggs  are  sometimes 
present  in  the  urine.     [Gr.,  eu,  good,   -f- 
stroggylos,  round.] 
euthanasia     (u-than-a'se-ah).       An     easy, 
peaceful    or    painless    death.       [Gr.,    eu, 
well,   +   thanatos,  death.] 
euthenics    (u-then'iks).      Race    betterment 

through    environmental    control. 
euthymol   (u-thi'mol).     A  certain  proprie- 
tary   antiseptic   combination. 
eutocia  (u-to'she-ah).    An  easy  parturition, 
unattended    with    any   deviation   from   the 
natural  course  of  events.      [Gr.,  eutokia.~\ 
eutrophia  (u-trof'e-ah).     Good  and  abund- 
ant nutrition.     [Gr.,  eu,  well,  +  trephein, 
to   nourish.] 
eutroph'ic.     1.  Nutritious.     2.   Well-nour- 
ished. 
eutropion    (u-tro'pe-on).      Inversion. 
euzoodynamia    (u-zo"o-di-nam'e-ah).      Of 
Gilbert,   integrity   of   the  vital   forces  and 
perfect    functional    regularity.       [Gr.,    eu, 
well,  +  zoon,  a  living  being,  +  dynamis, 
power.] 
evacuant    (e-vak'u-ant).      Causing  .evacua- 
tion,   purgative,    or    cathartic,    as    an    e. 
remedy.     [Lat.,  evacuans.~\ 
evacuation    (e-vak-u-a'shun).      1.   The   act 
of   removal   of   the   contents   of   a   cavity. 
It  is  often  used  to   signify  the   emptying 
of   the   rectum   and    in   this  sense  is   syn- 
onymous  with   alvine   e.      2.    Matter   dis- 
charged  from  the   rectum. 
evaeuator    (e-vak'u-a-tor).      A    mechanical 
device    for   washing    calculous   debris   out 
of  the  bladder  in  the  operation  of  lithot- 
rity.     See  litholapaxy. 
cvagination    (e-vaj-in-a'shun).     Protrusion 

of  a  part  or  organ. 
evaporate    (e-vap'o-rat).      1.    To    convert 
from  a  solid  or  liquid  state  into  a  gaseous, 
by  means  of  slow  artificial  or  natural  heat. 


2.  To  undergo  such*  a  conversion.  3.  To 
thicken  a  mixture  by  driving  off  more  or 
less  of  its  volatile  constituents  by  means 
of  heat.     [Lat.,  evaporare.1 

evaporation  (e-vap-o-ra'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  evaporating,  e.  in  vacuo. 
A  process  of  evaporating  extracts  in  an 
exhausted  receiver,  which  may  be  accom- 
plished more  rapidly  and  at  a  lower  tem- 
perature than  by  the  ordinary  process. 
[Lat.,  ex,  out  of,   -+-  vapor,  steam.] 

evaporatorium  (e-vap"o-ra-to're-um).  An 
evaporating   apparatus. 

evaporometer  (e-vap-o-rom'et-er).  See 
atmometer.  [Lat.,  evaporare,  to  evapo- 
rate,  +   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

eventration  (e-ven-tra'shun).  1.  A  partial 
protrusion  of  the  contents  of  the  abdomen 
between  the  two  recti  muscles,  in  conse- 
quence of  their  separation.  2.  A  hernia 
appearing  at  any  point  of  the  anterior 
or  lateral  surfaces  of  the  abdomen,  out- 
side of  the  recti  muscles.  [Lat.,  eventra- 
tio,  from  e,  out  of,   +   venter,  the  belly.] 

eversion  (e-ver'shun).  A  turning  outward 
or  inside  out.      [Lat.,   eversio.] 

evert  (e-vert').  To  turn  inside  out.  [Lat., 
e,  out,   +  vert  ere,  to  turn.] 

e'vil.  A  popular  term  for  certain  diseases. 
Aleppo  e.  See  Oriental  sore,  fox  e. 
Baldness.  See  alopecia.  joint  e.  A 
term  used  in  the  West  Indies  for  mutilat- 
ing leprosy,     king's  e.     See  scrofula. 

evisceration  (e-vis-er-a'shun).  The  act 
of  taking  out  the  viscera,  of  disembowel- 
ing. [Lat.,  ex,  out  of,  +  viscera,  the 
viscera.] 

Evodia  (e-vo'de-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Rutaceae.  E.  fraxinifolia.  A  species 
furnishing  a  pale  yellow  oil  said  to  have 
the  power  of  masking  the  odor  of  iodo- 
form. 

evolution  (ev-o-lu'shun).  1.  The  gradual 
development  of  an  organism  or  of  one 
or  more  of  its  parts.  2.  Of  Darwin  and 
others,  the  supposed  process  of  gradual 
change  by  which  new.  species  arise  and 
low  organisms  are  converted  into  higher 
ones  in  the  course  of  long  periods  of 
time.  3.  Of  the  uterus,  its  growth  and 
development  during  pregnancy  (the  oppo- 
site of  involution).  4.  In  chemistry,  the 
gradual  liberation  of  a  substance  (e.  g.,  a 
gas)  from  a  compound.  5.  In  obstetrics, 
see  spontaneous  e.  doctrine  of  e.  1. 
The  theory  of  the  origin  of  species  by 
the  gradual  change  of  lower  forms  of 
life  through  internal  agencies,  as  distin- 
guished from- environment.  2.  The  the- 
ory in  embryology  which  holds  that  the 
embryo  exists  preformed  in  some'  way 
in  the  ovum,  spontaneous  e.  The  de- 
livery of  a  small  child  from  a  large  pelvis, 
in  spite  of  an  abnormal  presentation, 
e.  g.,  a  child  in  transverse  presentation  is 
occasionally  delivered  by  [spontaneous  e.  > 
without  spontaneous  version,  provided  the 
child  is  very  small  and  the  pelvis  very 
large.  [Lat.,  evolvere,  to  unroll.] 
evulsion  (e-vul'shun).     Forcible  extraction. 

[Lat.,  e,  out,   +    vellere,  to  push.] 
ex-.      A  prefix  from  the  Gr.  and  Lat.  ex, 
out  of. 


EXACERBATION 


321 


EXCITANT 


exacerbation   (ex-as-er-ba'shun).     A  tem- 
porary aggravation  of  the  symptoms  of  a 
disease.      [Lat.,  acerbus,  harsh.] 
exalgin      (ex-al'jin).       Methyl     acetanilid, 
CdHuNO,    a    derivative    of    the    aromatic 
series,  prepared  by   the  action  of  methyl 
iodid  on  sodium  acetanilid.     It  is  closely 
allied  to  antipyrin  in  its  physiological  ac- 
tion, but  is  said  to  be  less  actively  anal- 
getic.     [Lat.,    ex,    priv.,    +    Gr.,    algos, 
pain.] 
exaltation  (ex-awl-ta'shun).    A  mental  ex- 
citement    with     euphoria     and     phantasy 
thinking. 
examination    (ex-am-i-na'shun).      The  ac- 
tion of  investigating  the  nature,  qualities, 
or  condition  of  any  object  by  means  of  the 
senses,      bimanual    e.,    combined    e., 
conjoined  e.     The  e.   of  a  part,  e.   g., 
the  uterus,  with  both  hands. .   In  the  case 
"of  the   uterus,    one   hand   is   laid   on   the 
abdomen  and  the  finger  or  fingers  of  the 
other  hand  in  the  vagina,    dark  ground 
e.      An    apparatus    making    visible    very 
minute   particles,    even   one    millicrom   or 
one     millionth     of    a    millimeter     (iMM  ). 
This  is   effected   by  means  of  an  intense 
lateral   illumination,   the   object  refracting 
the  light  and  showing  as  dark  spots  on  a 
dark  field.     It  is  used  to   examine   fresh 
specimens  of  the  serous   exudation    from 
syphilitic   lesions   for  the  Spirocheta  pal- 
lida,   digital  e.    An  e.  with  the  finger,    e., 
blood,  how  to  make,  see  in  appendix, 
page  898.  e.,  chemical,  of  cerebrospinal 
fluid,  see  in  appendix, page  909.  e.  chem- 
ical, of  stomach  contents,   see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  903.     e.,  macroscopic,  of 
cerebrospinal    fluid,    see    in    appendix, 
page  909.  e.,macroscopical,of  stomach 
contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  903.     e., 
macroscopic,  of  stool,  see  in  appendix, 
page  905.  e., microscopical, of  cerebro- 
spinal fluid,  see  in  appendix,  page  909. 
e.,  microscopic,  of  stomach  contents, 
see  in  appendix,  page  904.  e.,  microscop- 
ic, of  stool,  see  in  appendix,  page  906.   e. 
of  pleural  and  ascitic  fluid,    see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  911.    e.  of  sputum,  macro- 
scopic, see  in  appendix,  page  901.     e.  of 
sputum,  microscopic,  see  in  appendix, 
page  902.     e.  of  vaginal  smears,  see  in 
appendix,  page  911.   e.,  sputum,  how  to 
make,  see  in  appendix,  page  901.  e.,  stool, 
how   to    make,    see    in    appendix,   page 
_905-     external   e.      1.   Physical  e.   from 
"without.      2.      See    inspection.      instru- 
mental e.     An  e.  by  means  of  instruments. 
Internal  e.     An  e.  of  the  interior  of  a 
part  by  means  of  the  finger  or  an  instru- 
ment inserted  within  the  body,     manual 
e.     An  e.  with  the  hand,    microscopical 
e.       E.    with    the    microscope,      oral    e. 
The    e.    of   a   patient   by    word    of    mouth 
as  opposed  to  written  examination,    phys- 
ical e.      E.  by  means  of  sight,   hearing, 
smell,  touch,  as  distinguished  from  inter- 
rogation,   post  mortem  e.     The  e.  of  a 
dead    body,     especially    with    the    object 
of  discovering  the  cause  of  death.     [Lat., 
examinatio,     from     examinare,    to     exam- 
ine.] 
examination  (ex-an-im-a'shun).    1.  Swoon- 


ing. 2.  Death.  [Lat,  ex,  priv.,  -f-  anima, 
soul.] 
exanthem,  exanthema  (ex-an'them,  ex- 
an-the'mah).  PI.  exanthemata.  An  ef- 
florescence, eruption,  or  rash,  occur- 
ring in  the  course  of  a  specific 
infectious  disease,  such  as  scarlet 
fever,  measles,  or  smallpox.  Exan- 
themata, the  plural,  is  more  chiefly  used 
and  signifies  the  following  diseases: 
scarlet  fever,  measles,  German  measles, 
smallpox,  typhus,  vaccinia,  varicella.  [Gr., 
exanthema,  from  ex,  out,  +  anthein,  to 
blossom.] 

exarteritis  (ex-ar-ter-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of   the  outer  coat  of  an  artery. 

exhibition  (ex-bib-ish'un).  The  passage 
of  fluids  out  of  a  body,  as  opposed  to 
imbibition.  [Lat.,  ex,  out,  +  bibere,  to 
drink.] 

excavatio  (ex-ka-vah'te-o).  See  excava- 
tion, e.  Douglasii.  See  recto-uterine 
pouch.  e.  ischiorectatis,  e.  per- 
inei,  e.  recto-ischiadica.  See  ischio- 
rectal fossa,  under  fossa.  e.  recto - 
uterina.  Douglas's  pouch  in  the 
female.  e.  rectovaginalis  fasciae 
pelvis.  The  pouch  formed  by  the  pelvic 
fascia  in  the  middle  line,  between  the 
vagina  and  the  rectum.  e.  recto- 
vesicalis.  See  rectovesical  pouch,  under 
pouch,  e.  vesico-uterina.  See  vesico- 
uterine pouch,  under  pouch,  e.  vesico- 
vaginalis  fasciae  pelvis.  The  pouch 
formed  by  the  pelvis  fascia  in  the  middle 
line,  between  the  bladder  and  the  vagina. 

excavation.  1.  The  act  of  making  a  hol- 
low. 2.  A  hollow.  [Lat.,  excavare,  to 
hollow  out.] 

excavator  (ex'kav-a-tor).  A  hand  tool 
with  a  delicate  blade,  used  in  dentistry 
for  removing  carious  dentin  and  for 
shaping  cavities. 

excerebration  (ex-ser-e-bra'shun).  The 
operation  of  removing  the  brain  of  the 
fetus,  in  order  to  diminish  the  size  of 
the  head,  and  thus  render  delivery  pos- 
sible, in  cases  of  great  disproportion. 
[Lat.,  ex,  out,  +  cerebrum,  the  brain.] 

excernant  (ex-ser'nant).  See  excretory. 
[Lat.,  excernere,  to  sift  out.] 

excipient  (ex-sip'i-ent).  Any  indifferent 
substance  serving  to  give  form,  consist- 
ence, etc.,  to  a  medicinal  substance 
blended  with  or  dissolved  in  it,  particu- 
larly a  pill  mass.  [Lat.,  excipere,  to  re- 
ceive.] 

excision  (ex-sish'on).  The  action  or  proc- 
ess of  cutting  off  or  out  of  any  part  of 
the  body.  [Lat.,  excision,  from  ex,  out, 
+    cedere,  to  cut.] 

excitability  (ex-si-ta-bil'it-e).  Capability 
of  being  excited;  sensitiveness  to  stimu- 
lation, independent  e.  The  power 
possessed  by  a  muscle  of  responding  to  a 
stimulus  applied  directly  to  its  substance 
without  the  intervention  of  its  motor 
nerves,  reflex  e.  Sensitiveness  •  to  re- 
flex irritation.     [Lat.,  excitabilitas.l 

excitant  (ex-si'tant).  Stimulating  the  ac- 
tion of  any  of  the  organs,  especially  that 
of  the  nervous  system;  as  a  remedy  so_, 
acting.     [Lat.,  excitare,  to  rouse..!  .    ... 


EXCITATION 


322 


EXHAUSTION 


excitation  (ex-si-ta'shun).  The  produc- 
tion of  excitement,  also  a  state  of  ex- 
citement, especially  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. 

excitement  (ex-sit'ment).  i.  In  general, 
the  state  of  being  excited.  2.  Of  Cullen, 
the  reestablishment  of  the  normal  activ- 
ity of  the  brain  on  waking  or  on  emerging 
from  any  pathological  state  of  the  cere- 
bral  functions. 

exciting  (ex-si'ting).  1.  Causing  excite- 
ment. 2.  Of  the  causes  of  disease,  acting 
immediately,   as   opposed  to    remotely. 

exci"tomo'tor,  exci"tomoto'ry.  Excit- 
ing muscular  action  (said  of  drugs  and  of 
particular  portions  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem). 

exci"tosecre'tory.  Tending  to  produce- 
secretions,  especially  by  impressions  re- 
flected from  some  other  part  of  the  body, 
as  the  secretion  of  tears  excited  by  mental 
emotions. 

exci"tovasomo'tor.  Allowing  stimuli  to 
reach  the  vasomotor  centers  and  thus  give 
rise  to  a  constriction  of  the  blood  vessels 
and  consequently  an  increased  arterial 
blood  pressure;  said  especially  of  an  af- 
ferent nerve. 

exclave  (ex'klav).  A  detached  part  of  an 
organ.     [Lat.,  ex,  out,   +    clavis,  key.] 

exclusion  (ex-klu'shun).  1.  A  shutting 
out,  as  of  germs  from  a  wound.  2.  The 
process  of  discovering  the  nature  of  a 
disease  by  disproving  successively  all 
the  other  conceivable  hypotheses  is  called 
diagnosis  by  exclusion.  [Lat.,  exclndere, 
to  shut  out.] 

excoriation  (ex-ko-ri-a'shun).  An  abra- 
sion of  a  portion  of  the  skin  or  of  the 
coating  of  any  organ  of  the  body.  [Lat, 
ex,  out,   +  corium,  the  skin.] 

excrementitial,  excrementitious  (ex-kre- 
men-tish'al,  ex-kre-men-tish'us).  Of  the 
nature  of  excrement.  [Lat.,  excrementi- 
tius.1 

excrementum  (ex-kre-men'tum).  Excre- 
ment, excrementa  cerebri.  Syn. : 
purgamenta  cerebri.  The  nasal  discharge. 
niensium  e.,  menstruum  e.  The  men- 
strual discharge. 

excrescence  (ex-kres'ens).  A  morbid  out- 
growth from  a  cutaneous  or  mucous  sur- 
face; in  botany,  a  nodule  or  embryo 
bud  on  the  surface  of  a  stem,  a  gall,  etc. 
cauliflower  e.  Soft  cancer  of  the  cer- 
vix uteri,  fungating  e.,  fungous  e. 
of  the  umbilicus.  Syn.:  granuloma  of 
the  umbilicus,  warty  tumor  of  the  um- 
bilicus, vascular  polypus  of  the  umbilicus. 
An  exuberant  nipplelike  fungous  growth 
springing  from  the  umbilicus  after  the 
separation  of  the  umbilical  cord,  horny 
e.  See  cornu  cutaneum.  papillary  e's 
of  the  membrana  tympani.  Light 
red  papillae,  of  varying  size,  occurring 
singly  or  in  groups,  or  in  great  numbers 
spread  over  the  whole  surface  of  the 
tympanic  membrane.  They  are  a  some- 
what uncommon  result  of  chronic  my- 
ringitis, warty  e.  See  condyloma. 
[Lat.,  ex,  out,   +   crescere,  to  grow.] 

excrescent  (ex-kres'cent).  Having  the 
form  of  an  excrescence. 


excreta  (ex-kre'tah).  Matters  voided  from 
the  body,  especially  the  urine  and  feces. 

excretin  (ex'kre-tin).  A  non-nitrogenous 
crystalline  body,  resembling  cholesterin, 
obtained  from  human  feces,  by  exhausting 
with  alcohol  and  precipitating  with  milk 
of  lime.  It  is  probably  impure  choles- 
terin. 

excretion  (ex-kre'shun).  A  secretion 
which  is  passed  to  the  exterior  and  con- 
tains waste  material.    [Lat.,   excretio.'] 

excretory  (ex'kre-to-re).  Pertaining  to  or 
performing   excretion. 

exencephalia  (ex-en-sef-al'e-ah).  A  ge- 
neric term  for  meningocele,  encephalocele, 
hydrencephalocele,  and  synencephalocele; 
a  malformation  in  which  a  portion  of  the 
cranial  contents  lies  outside  the  skull. 
complete  e.  That  form  in  which  there 
is  no  proper  tumor,  but  the  skull  is  wholly 
or  in  great  part  membranous.  [Gr.,  ex, 
without,    +    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

exercise  (ex'er-sis).  The  voluntary  use  of 
any  power  or  faculty;  as  commonly  used, 
systematic  muscular  exertion  for  the 
benefit  of  the  health,  e.  bone.  A  bone 
developing  in  a  muscle,  a  tendon,  or 
fascia  as  a  result  of  trauma,  e.  g.,  an  e.  b. 
of  the  deltoid  caused  by  the  rifle  coming 
forcibly  in  contact  with  the  musket  during 
drill,  passive  e.  E.  in  which  the  body 
is  subjected  to  movements  imparted  from 
without,  the  only  voluntary  exertion  made 
being  such  as  is  required  to  maintain  the 
balance  and  the  posture.  [Lat.,  exer ci- 
tation 

exflagellation  (ex-flaj-el-a'shun).  The  ex- 
trusion from  the  body  of  the  male  ma- 
larial parasite  of  actively  motile  threads, 
or  flagellated  bodies,  one  of  which  enters 
and  fertilizes  the  female  form.  [Lat.,  ex, 
out,   -f-   flagellum,  a  switch.] 

exfolia'tio  area'ta  lin'guae.  Syn. : 
transitory  benign  plaques  of  the  tongue.  A 
disease  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue  characterized  by  round  or  gyrate 
patches  of  a  reddish  color  denuded  of  epi- 
thelium, and  surrounded  by  a  narrow  bor- 
der of  yellowish,  apparently  thickened 
epithelium.  The  disease  has  been  most 
commonly  observed  in  children,  but  occurs 
also  in  adults.  It  differs  from  leukoplakia 
buccalis  chiefly  in  the  tendency  of  patches 
to  change  rapidly  from  place  to  place 
and  to  disappear  suddenly. 

exfoliation  (ex-fo-le-a'shun).  The  sepa- 
ration of  dead  tissue  (e.  g.,  the  epidermis 
or  a  superficial  portion  of  bone)  in  the 
form  of  flakes  or  sheets.  [Lat,  exfoliare, 
to  strip  off  leaves.] 

exhalation  (ex-ha-la'shun).  1.  The  giv- 
ing oft"  of  finely  divided  or  vaporous  sub- 
stances, as  of  water  and  carbon  dioxid, 
from  the  lungs,  from  the  skin,  etc.  2. 
Expiration,  pulmonary  e.  1.  Air  ex- 
pired from  the  lungs.  2.  The  watery 
vapor  excreted  by  the  lungs  and  sent  out 
with  the  expired  air.  [Lat,  exhalare,  to 
breathe  out.] 

exhaustion  (ex-hawst'yun).  1.  In  phar- 
macy, the  process  of  dissolving  out  one 
or  more  of  the  constituents  of  a  crude 
drug    by    maceration    or    percolation.      2. 


EXHIBITION 


323 


EXPECTORATION 


A  state  of  prostration  of  the  vital  forces. 
heat  e.,  solar  e.  See  insolation.  [Lat., 
ex,  out,  +  haurire,  to  drain.] 

exhibition.  The  administration  or  em- 
ployment of  a  particular  remedy.  [Lat., 
exhibitio,   from   exhibere,   to   display.] 

exhibitionism  (ex-hib-ish'un-izm).  A  sex- 
ual characteristic  to  display  the  genitals 
in  the  presence  of  other  persons;  normal 
in  infancy,  but  repressed  in  later  life  and 
showing  itself  in  various  sublimated  forms 
in  health,  and  in  actual  infantile  form  in 
disease. 

exhilaration  (ex-il-ar-a'shun).  i.  A  con- 
dition of  moderate  exaltation  of  the  men- 
tal and  bodily  powers,  accompanied  with 
a  feeling  of  content  and  often  with  a 
tendency  to  boisterousness;  often  seen  in 
the  first  stage  of  the  action  of  alcohol 
and  after  a  refreshing  bath,  etc.  2.  The 
production  of  such  a  condition.  [Lat., 
exhilarere,  to  gladden.] 

Exner's  color  figures.  Figures  which  are 
formed  by  homogeneous  red,  green  and 
blue  light  falling  interruptedly  upon  the 
retina. 

exo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  exo,  without, 
outside  of. 

exodic  (ex-od'ik).  See  efferent:  [Lat., 
exodicus,  from  Gr.,  ex,  away  from,  + 
odos,  a  path.] 

exodin  (ek'so-din).  A  proprietary  mixture 
of  derivatives  of  rufigallic  acid.  It  is 
said  to  induce  catharsis  without  causing 
pain. 

exogamy  (ex-og'am-e).  Marriage  outside 
of  the  family.  Systems  of  precautions 
taken  to  prevent  incestuous  relationships. 
[Gr.,  ex,  out,   +   gamos,  marriage.] 

exogenous  (ex-oj'en-us).  Originating  with- 
out. In  physiology,  the  converse  of  en- 
dogenous. [Gr.,  exo,  without,  -f-  genan, 
to  produce.] 

exognathion  (ex-og-na'the-on).  The  al- 
veolar process  of  the  superior  maxilla. 

exophoria  (ex-o-fo're-ah).  A  tendency 
toward  an  outward  deviation  of  the  axis 
of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  exo,  outward,  -j-  phe- 
rein,  to  bear.] 

exophor'ic.     Having  exophoria. 

exophthal'mia.  Abnormal  protrusion  of 
the  eyeball,  e.  cachectica.  See  exoph- 
thalmic goiter,  e.  fungosa.  ■  A  late  stage 
of  glioma  retinae,  after  the  malignant 
growth  has  filled  the  eyeball  and  caused 
a  perforation  of  the  cornea  or  anterior 
portion  of  the  sclera.  The  growth  then 
protrudes,  proliferates  very  rapidly,  and 
gives  a  fungous  appearance  to  the  front  of 
the  eyeball.  [Gr.,  ex,  out,  +  ophthalmos, 
the  eye.] 

exophthalmic  goiter  (ex-of-thal'mik  goy'- 
ter).  A  disease  characterized  by  an  en- 
larged thyroid  gland  accompanied  by  pro- 
trusion of  the  eyeballs,  rapidity  of  the 
heart's  action,  anemia,  muscular  weakness 
and  tremor. 

exophthalmos,  exophthalmus  (ex-of- 
thal'mos,  ex-of-thal'mus).  Abnormal  pro- 
trusion of  the  eye.  pulsating  e.  A  dis- 
ease of  the  orbit  characterized  by  protru- 
sion of  the  eyeball,  subjective  noises  over 
the   region   of   the   orbit   and   the   cranial 


bones  in  the  vicinity,  and  visible  pulsa- 
tion in  the  eyeball  or  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  orbital  aperture;  due  either  to  a 
disease  of  the  blood  vessels  in  the  orbit  or 
in  the  cranial  cavity,  or  in  rare  instances 
to  some  obstruction  to  the  venous  current 
through  the  cavernous  sinus.  [Gr.,  ex, 
out  of,    +   ophthalmos,  eye.] 

exosmometer  (ex-os-mom'et-er).  See  en- 
dosmometer. 

exosmose  (ex'os-mos).  In  osmosis,  the 
passing  of  a  current  outward  through  a 
membrane.  [Gr.,  exo,  outside,  -J-  osmos, 
a  thrusting.] 

exosmotic,  exosmic  (ex-os-mo'tik,  ex-os'- 
mik).     Pertaining  to  exosmose. 

exospore  (ek'so-spor).  A  spore  arising 
from  the  terminal  end  of  a  hypha  by  bud- 
ding.    See  spore. 

exostosis  (ex-os-to'sis).  A  morbid  bony 
outgrowth  or  enlargement  projecting  out- 
ward from  the  surface  of  a  bone  or  a 
tooth.     [Gr.,  ex,  out,   +  osteon,  a  bone.] 

exothermic  (ex-o-ther'mik).  In  chemis- 
try, a  chemical  reaction  with  the  produc- 
tion of  heat.  [Gr.,  exo,  without,  +  ther- 
mos, hot.] 

exot'ic.  Not  indigenous;  of  foreign  origin. 
[Gr.,  exotikos.] 

exotospore  (ex-o'to-spor).  The  needle- 
shaped  form  of  the  spore  of  the  malarial 
parasite  which  is  introduced  by  the 
agency  of  the  mosquito  into  the  human 
body. 

exotoxic  (ek-so-toks'ik).  Produced  by  a 
toxin  not  a  part  of  the  organism  itself. 
[Gr.,  exo,  outside,   +   toxic.} 

exotoxin  (ek-so-toks'in).  A  soluble  bac- 
terial toxin  which  is  excreted  into  the 
surrounding  fluid  or  tissues  by  the  bacte- 
rium during  its  life,  as  the  toxin  produced 
by  the  diphtheria  bacillus.  [Gr.,  exo,  out- 
side,  +   toxin.} 

exotropia  (ex-o-tro'pe-ah).  Outward  de- 
viation of  the  axis  of  the  eye.  Divergent 
strabismus.  [Gr.,  exo,  outward,  +  trope, 
turning.] 

expansion  (ex-pan'shun).  A  spreading 
out;  increase  in  volume,  coefficient  of 
e.  The  increase  in  length  (linear  e.)  or 
in  volume  (cubical  e.)  of  a  substance, 
when  its  temperature  is  raised  i°  C.  from 
zero,  linear  e.  Elongation  by  e.  mus- 
cle e.  The  degree  to  which  a  muscle  is 
stretched  by  an  attached  weight.  [Lat., 
expansio,  from  expandere,  to  spread  out.] 

expec'tant.  Characterized  by  waiting,  e. 
treatment.  See  under  treatment.  [Lat., 
expectans,  p.  ppl.  of  expectare,  to  look 
frequently.] 

expectation  (ex-pek-ta'shun).  The  ex- 
pectant method  of  creating  disease,  e.  of 
life.  In  life  insurance,  the  length  of  time 
that  a  person  of  a  given  age  and  in  good 
health  may  be   expected  to  live. 

expectorant  (ex-pek'to-rant).  Promotive 
of  expectoration. 

expectoration  (ex-pek-to-ra'shun).  1. 
The  act  of  expelling  from  the  mouth  mat- 
ter which  has  been  brought  to  it  from  the 
lungs  or  from  the  passages  which  lead  to 
them.  2.  See  sputum,  prune  juice  e. 
The   peculiar   sputum   of    pneumonia,   es- 


EXPERIMENT 


324 


EXTERIORATION 


pecially  when  the  disease  is  hastening  to 
a  fatal  termination.  It  is  less  abundant, 
less  tenacious,  and  darker  in  color  than 
the  ordinary  rusty  sputa  of  pneumonia. 
[Lat,  ex,  out,   +  pectus,  breast.] 

experiment  (ex-per'im-ent).  A  trial,  test; 
the  careful  and  methodical  observation  of 
what  takes  place  under  conditions  that 
have  been  arranged  for  the  purpose  of 
eliminating  all  sources  of  error  in  deduc- 
tion so  far  as  possible,  check  e.,  con- 
trol e.  An  e.  consisting  in  the  repetition 
of  a  previous  e.,  the  conditions  being 
changed  in  some  particular  so  as  to  prove 
the  validity  of  the  inference  drawn  from 
the  first  e.  croaking  e.  The  production 
of  a  croak  in  a  male  frog,  deprived  of 
its  cerebrum,  by  gently  pressing  the  flanks. 
[Lat.,   experiri,  to  try.] 

experimental.  Pertaining  to,  or  derived 
from,  experiment  or  experience. 

experimenta'tion.  The  performance  of 
experiments. 

experimen'tum.  See  experiment.  e. 
crucis.     See  crucial  test,  under  test. 

ex'pert.  A  person  reputed  to  have  special 
knowledge  of  a  particular  subject.  [Lat., 
expertus,  from  experiri,  to  be  experi- 
enced.] 

expiration  (ex-pi-ra'shun).  Breathing  out, 
exhalation.  The  act  of  expelling  the  air 
from  the  lungs.  In  ordinary  tranquil 
breathing,  e.  is  accomplished  (a)  by  grav- 
ity and  the  elasticity  of  the  thorax,  both 
of  which  tend  to  bring  the  ribs  back  to 
the  position  occupied  before  inspiration; 
(b)  by  the  elasticity  of  the  lungs;  (c)  by 
the  elasticity  of  the  abdominal  walls  and 
viscera  which  arch  the  relaxed  diaphragm 
back  into  the  thorax.  In  this  way  the  tho- 
rax is  narrowed  in  its  three  diameters 
and  the  air  is  forced  from  the  lungs. 
forced  e.,  forcible  e.,  labored  e.  Ex- 
piratory movements  in  which  the  ordinary 
expiratory  efforts  due  to  the  elasticity 
of  the  lungs,  thorax,  and  abdomen  are  as- 
sisted and  increased  by  the  so-called  ex- 
piratory auxiliaries,  i.  e.,  the  abdominal 
and  part  of  the  thoracic  muscles.  If  the 
respiratory  movements  become  excessively 
labored  there  is  brought  into  coordinate 
action  every  muscle  in  the  body  which 
can  either  directly,  or  indirectly,  by  giv- 
ing fixed  support  to  other  muscles,  lessen 
the  cavity  of  the  thorax,  and  thus  force 
the  air  from  the  lungs.  [Lat.,  ex,  out,  + 
spirare,  to  breathe.] 

expiratory  (ex-pi'ra-to-re).  Pertaining  to 
expiration,  e.  center.  See  under  cen- 
ter. 

expired  (ex-pird').  Breathed  out;  given 
off  from  the  lungs. 

exploration  (ex-plo-ra'shun).  The  exam- 
ination of  an  organ,  a  wound,  or  a  sinus 
by  the  use  of  some  physical  appliance, 
such  as  the  finger,  a  probe,  or  a  sound. 
[Lat.,   explorare,   to    search   out.] 

explosion  (ex-plo'shun).  i.  A  noisy  and 
violent  commotion  from  the  bursting  of  a 
receptacle  containing  gas  or  liquid  under 
pressure  or  from  the  sudden  evolution  of 
gas  in  consequence  of  chemical  action 
precipitated  by  ignition  or  concussion.     2. 


In  medicine,  the  sudden  occurrence  of 
symptoms  (e.  g.,  convulsions).  [Lat., 
explodere,  to  drive  away.] 

exposure  (ex-po'sur).  1.  A  laying  bare 
to  view,  to  the  sun,  to  the  action  of  cold, 
etc.;  a  divesting  of  the  ordinary  clothing 
so  as  to  lay  a  part  open  to  observation. 
2.  Subjection  to  the  danger  of  infection. 
[Lat.,  exponere,  to  lay  bare.] 

expulsion  (ex-pul'shun).  The  action  of 
expelling  or  driving  out  by  force.  [Lat., 
expulsio,  from  expellere,  to  expel.] 

expul'sive.  Tending,  or  having  the  power, 
to  expel.  In  obstetrics,  serving  to  expel 
the  uterine  contents;  said  of  the  pains  of 
labor.      In   pharmacology,  diaphoretic. 

exsanguination  (ex-san-gwin-a'shun).  De- 
privation of  blood  (as  in  the  process  of 
squeezing  the  blood  from  a  limb  toward 
the  trunk  by  bandaging).  [Lat.,  ex,  out, 
+  sanguis,  blood.] 

exsan'guine,  exsanguin'eous.  Deprived 
of,  or  destitute  of,  blood. 

exsanguinity  (ex-san-gwin'it-y).  The  state 
of  being  exsanguine. 

exsiccate  (ex'ik-kat).  To  dry,  to  make  dry, 
to  remove  moisture  from.  [Lat.,  ppl. 
stem  of  ex  sic  care,  to  dry  up.] 

exsicca'tion.     See  desiccation. 

exsic'cative.     See  desiccative. 

ex'siccator.     See  desiccator. 

exspirator  (ex-spi-ra'tor).  A  large  flask 
with  a  stopcock  devised  by  Vierordt  to 
receive  expired  air  for  analysis. 

exstrophy  (ex'stro-fe).  1.  That  state  of  a 
hollow  organ  in  which  it  is  turned  inside 
out.  2.  A  malformation  in  which  the  in- 
terior of  a  hollow  organ  (e.  g.,  the  blad- 
der) is  exposed  by  a  defect  of  the  abdom- 
inal wall.  3.  Of  the  eyelid,  see  ectropion. 
[Gr.,  ex,  outward,   +  strephein,  to  turn.] 

exsuccous  (ek-suk'kus).  Without  juice. 
[Lat.,  ex,  priv.,  +  succus,  juice.] 

exsuction  (ek-suk'shun).  A  sucking  out, 
as  of  a  poison,  from  a  wound.  [Lat,  ex- 
sugere,  to  suck  out.] 

exsufflatio  (ex-suf-flah'te-o).  Forcible  ex- 
piration. 

extemporaneous  (ex-tem-po-ra'ne-us).  Of 
a  prescription,  devised  for  the  occasion, 
and  not  according  to  a  standing  formula. 
Of  a  pharmaceutical  preparation,  onq 
which  must  be  prepared  as  required,  ow- 
ing to  its  tendency  to  deteriorate  on 
standing,  e.  g.,  infusions.  [Lat.,  ex, 
without,    +    tempus,  time.] 

exten'sion.  1.  A  straightening,  as  of  the 
limbs.  2.  A  stretching,  as  of  a  limb  for 
reducing  a  fracture  or  a  dislocation.  3. 
In  obstetrics,  a  backward  inclination  of 
the  head  of  the  fetus  by  which  the  chin 
is  thrown  away  from  the  sternum.  [Lat., 
extensio,  from  extendere,  to  stretch 
out.] 

exten'sor.  A  muscle  that  acts  to  extend  a 
part.  For  the  different  extensor  muscles, 
see  table  of  muscles. 

exter'gent.     See  detergent. 

exterioration  (ex-te-re-o-ra'shun).  1.  The 
mental  faculty  by  which  the  image  of  an 
object  seen  is  referred  to  the  actual  situa- 
tion of  the  object.  2.  The  physiological 
process  by  which  a  painful  impression  on 


EXTERIORITY 


325 


EXTRINSIC 


a  nerve  coming  from  a  stump  is  referred 
to   the  amputated  part. 

exteriority  (ex-te-re-or'it-e).  The  mental 
perception  resulting  from  exterioration. 

ex'tern,  ex'terne.  An  advanced  student  or 
recent  graduate,  living  outside  the  hos- 
pital, who  assists  in  the  surgical  or  medi- 
cal care  of  the  patients.  [Fr.,  externe, 
outside,  a  day  scholar.] 

extinction  (ex-tink'shun).  i.  The  eradica- 
tion or  destruction  of  anything.  2.  The 
act  or  process  of  extinguishing  mercury 
by  reducing  it  by  trituration  with  a  suit- 
able substance  to  such  a  fine  state  of  sub- 
division that  the  globules  are  no  longer 
visible  to  the  naked  eye  and  have  no  ten- 
dency to  run  together.  3.  Of  lime,  the 
process  of  slaking  (unusual).  4.  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  extinguished. 
[Lat.,  extinctio,  from  extingere,  to  extin- 
guish.] 

extirpation  (ex-tir-pa'shun).  Plucking  out 
by  the  roots.  Thorough  removal.  [Lat., 
cxstirpatio,  n.  of  action,  from  ex,  out, 
+  stirps,  stock.] 

extra-.  A  prefix  from  the  Lat.,  extra,  out- 
side of,  lying  outside  of. 

extracellular  (ex-trah-sel'lu-lar).  Pertain- 
ing to  a  physiological  process  going  on, 
or  a  part  existing  outside  the  cells  of  the 
organism  in  contradistinction  to  what  goes 
on  within  cells  or  what  is  composed  of 
cells  (e.  g.,  e.  digestion,  in  contradistinc- 
tion from  intracellular  digestion). 

extract  (ex'trakt).  A  preparation,  soft, 
hard,  or  dry,  obtained  by  the  evaporation 
of  either  the  natural  juice  pressed  out  of 
fresh  herbs  or  other  parts  of  plants,  or 
of  a  solution  obtained  by  treating  veg- 
etable or  animal  substances  with  a  liquid, 
such  as  water,  alcohol,  or  ether,  which 
can  be  evaporated.  E's  are  made  by  mac- 
eration, digestion,  or  infusion  with  hot 
or  boiling  water,  and  sometimes  by  boiling 
in  water  with  repeated  stirring,  pressing 
the  liquid  out  between  strong  tin  plates, 
and  then  evaporating  it,  generally  over 
a  water  bath,  to  the  desired  consistence. 
Sometimes  the  evaporation  is  conducted 
in  vacuo.  E's  prepared  from  plant  juices 
are  usually  termed  inspissated  juices. 
acetic  e.  An  e.  prepared  by  exhausting 
the  drug  with  an  acetic  solution,  alco- 
holic e.  An  e.  prepared  by  exhausting 
the  powdered  drug  with  alcohol,  aque- 
ous e.  An  e.  formerly  made  by  boiling 
the  drug  with  water  and  expressing,  but 
more  recently,  according  to  nearly  all  the 
pharmacopeias,  by  infusing  or  percolating 
with  water,  ethereal  e.  See  oleoresin. 
fluide.  An  e.  consisting,  according  to 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  of  a  permanent  con- 
centrated solution  of  a  vegetable  drug 
made  of  such  a  strength  that,  in  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1  cubic  centimeter  contains  the 
medicinal  principles  and  represents  the 
virtues  of  1  gram  of  the  drug.  The  U. 
S.  Ph.  now  employs  the  term  "fluid- 
extract"  for  this  class  of  preparations; 
but  the  term  is  little  used  popularly. 
green  e.  An  e.  prepared  from  the  plant 
while  it  is  green,  hydro -alcoholic  e. 
An  e.  made  with  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and 


water.  liquid  e.  See  fluide.  sac- 
eha  rated  e.  Of  Hallberg,  an  e.  made  by 
triturating  the  dry  extractive  matter  of 
a  drug  with  enough  milk  sugar  to  give  it 
the  same  weight  as  that  of  the  drug  em- 
ployed. [Lat.,  ex,  out,  +  irahere,  to 
draw.] 

extractiform  (ex-trak'te-form).  Resem- 
bling, or  of  the  nature  of,  an  extract. 
[Lat.,  extractum,  extract,  -f-  forma, 
form.] 

extraction.  A  drawing  out,  as  of  a  tooth, 
a  hair,  the  crystalline  lens,  a  foreign 
body,  etc.;  in  obstetrics,  the  manual  or  in- 
strumental removal  of  the  fetus,  especially 
by  the  pelvic  pole;  in  pharmacy,  the  proc- 
ess of  making  an  extract.  [Lat.,  ex,  out, 
+    trahere,  to  draw.] 

extrac'tive.  1.  A  name  given  in  a  chem- 
ical analysis  of  an  organic  substance  to 
matters  present  in  small  quantity  and  of 
indeterminate  composition  which  can  be 
extracted  or  removed  by  solvents.  2.  A 
substance  (also  called  extract  and  e.  mat- 
ter) present  in  most  vegetable  extracts, 
and  either  occurring  already  formed  in 
the  vegetable  tissues,  or  else  produced  at 
the  time  of  preparation  of  the  extract 
by  the  interaction  of  the  other  ingredi- 
ents. It  is  at  first  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  by  evaporation,  and  by  heat- 
ing in  the  presence  of  air,  it  becomes  in- 
soluble. 

extractum  (ex-trak'tum).  See  extract. 
e.  aetherum.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  an  oleo- 
resin. e.  aromaticum.  An  extract 
made  by  exhausting  aromatic  powder  with 
alcohol,  e.  fluidum.  See  fluidextract. 
e.  liquidum.  See  fluidextract.  e.  sic- 
cum.  A  dry  extract;  an  extract  which 
can  be  reduced  to  a  powder,  e.  spirituo- 
sum.  See  alcoholic  extract,  e.  spissum. 
An  extract  so  thick  that  it  will  not  run 
[Ger.  Ph.].  e.  tenue.  An  extract  of  the 
consistence   of   honey. 

extrapolar  (ex-trah-po'lar).  Situated,  in 
general,  outside  instead  of  between  poles; 
in  particular,  the  poles  or  electrodes  of  a 
battery. 

extrastomachal  (ex-trah-stom'ak-al).  Tak- 
ing place  elsewhere  than  in  the  stomach 
(said  of  digestion). 

cx"tra-u'terine  preg'nancy.  See  under 
pregnancy. 

extrav'asated.  Having  escaped  from  its 
proper  receptacle;  said  of  liquids,  etc., 
poured  out  from  the  blood  vessels,  etc. 

extravasation  (ex-trav-as-a'shun).  The 
escape  of  an  organic  fluid  from  its  proper 
vessels  into  the  surrounding  tissues.  The 
blood  or  other  substances  that  have  es- 
caped. [Lat.,  extra,  without,  -f-  vas, 
vessel.] 

extremitas  (ex-trem'it-as).  See  extrem- 
ity, extremitates  abdominales.  The 
lower  limbs,  extremitates  pectorales, 
extremitates  superiores,  extremita- 
tes thoracicae.  The  upper  limbs.  [Lat., 
from  exter,  outer.] 

extremity  (ex-trem'it-e).  1.  The  terminal 
portion  of  anything.  2.  Of  the  animal  or- 
ganism, a  limb.      [Lat.,  extremitas.'] 

extrin'sic.     Situated  or  coming  from  with- 


EXTRUSION 


326 


FACE 


out;  of  muscles,  attached  partly  to  the 
trunk  and  partly  to  a  limb.  [Lat.,  ex- 
trinsecus,  from  extra,  outside,  +  secus, 
otherwise.] 

extrusion  (ex-tru'shun).  A  forcing  out,  an 
expulsion.  [Lat.,  extrudere,  to  squeeze 
out.] 

extuba'tion.  The  removal  of  an  intuba- 
tion tube. 

exudate  (ek'su-dat).  Material  thrown,  out 
by  exudation,  as  a  pleural  e. 

exudation  (ek-su-da'shun).  An  oozing 
out:  in  pathology,  one  of  the  phenomena 
of  inflammation,  in  which  serum,  liquor 
sanguinis,  or  corpuscular  elements  per- 
meate the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels  of 
the  part,  without  rupture,  into  the  sur- 
rounding tissue  or  upon  the  free  surface 
of  the  inflamed  structure.  [Lat.,  ex,  out, 
+  sudare,  to  sweat.] 

ex'udative.  i.  Having  the  property  of  ex- 
uding. 2.  Accompanied  with  or  giv- 
ing rise  to  exudation  (said  of  inflamma- 
tion). 

eye.  i.  The  organ  of  vision,  situated  in  the 
orbit.  It  consists  of  the  eyeball,  bulb  or 
globe  of  the  eye,  the  prolongation  of  the 
optic  nerves,  and  the  six  extrinsic  mus- 
cles, four  straight  and  two  oblique.  It 
is  a  spherical  body,  and  consists  of  three 
tunics;  ist.  cornea  and  sclera;  2d.  iris, 
ciliary  processes,  and  choroid;  3d.  re- 
tina. Within  these  tunics  are  contained 
three  refracting  media,  the  aqueous  hu- 
mor, lens  and  capsule,  and  vitreous  humor. 
The  cornea  and  sclera  are  fibrous  in  struc- 
ture and  form  the  outer  coat;  the  middle 
coat,  formed  of  iris,  ciliary  processes,  and 
choroid,  is  mainly  a  muscular,  vascular, 
and  pigmented  coat,  while  the  retina  is 
mainly  a  nervous  structure,  being  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  optic  nerve  fibers  [B.  N. 
A.,  oculusl.  amaurotic  cat's  e.  See 
amaurosis,  artificial  e.  An  e.  usually 
made  of  glass  or  porcelain,  but  sometimes 
of  hard  rubber  or  celluloid.  It  is  inserted 
in  the  orbit  from  which  the  eyeball  has 
been  removed,  or,  in  cases  where  the 
stump   still   remains,    for  purely   cosmetic 


purposes,     compound  e's.     The  e's  of 

insects,  etc.,  which  consist  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  simple  e's  coalesced  into  one  mass. 
crab's  e.  See  astacolitli.  cylindrical  e. 
That  defective  refraction  of  one  or  more 
meridians  of  the  e.  which  requires  cor- 
rection by  cylindrical  lenses,  devil's  e's. 
Stellaria  holostea.  diagrammatic  e.  An 
ideal  e.  constructed  by  Listing  for  the 
more  convenient  calculation  of  the  passage 
of  rays  of  light.  e'ball.  The  eye 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  its  acces- 
sories [B.  N.  A.,  bulbus  oculi~\.  e.- 
brow.  A  fringe  of  hair  growing  above 
the  eye  [B.  N.  A.,  super  cilium].  e.  cur- 
rent. See  under  current,  e.-glass.  1. 
A  lens  for  improving  the  vision.  2.  A 
small  cup  for  applying  liquids  to  the  open 
eye.  e. -ground.  See  fundus  oculi,  un- 
der fundus,  e'lash.  See  cilium.  e'- 
lid.  The  palpebra.  See  lid  [B.  N.  A., 
palpebral,  e.  piece.  See  ocular,  e'- 
stone.  A  small  shelly  operculum  used 
in  domestic  practice  to  remove  foreign 
particles  from  the  e.  It  is  placed  within 
the  lids  and  allowed  to  work  its  way  out, 
carrying  the  mote  with  it.  e'strain. 
Excessive  use  of  the  eyes,  especially  of 
the  accommodative  mechanism,  also  any 
morbid  condition  attributed  to  it.  e.- 
winker.  See  cilium.  luminous  e. 
A  condition  occasionally  observed  in  the 
lower  animals  and  more  rarely  in  man, 
notably  the  negro,  in  which  the  eyes  glow 
in  the  dark,  pink-e.  See  pink-eye,  un- 
der separate  head,  reduced  e.  An  im- 
aginary e.  in  wmich  the  compound  dioptric 
system  of  the  human  eye  is  reduced  to  a 
single  refracting  surface,  bounded  ante- 
riorly by  air  and  posteriorly  by  aqueous 
or  vitreous  humor.  When  great  accuracy 
is  not  required,  this  reduced  eye  may  be 
made  the  basis  of  a  number  of  considera- 
tions and  calculations.  scbematic  e. 
The  reduced  e.  of  Listing,  tabetic  e. 
An  e.  showing  changes  due  to  tabes  dor- 
salis.  third  e.  See  pineal  gland,  under 
gland,  watery  e.  See  epiphara.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  edge.] 


F.  1.  The  chemical  symbol  of  the  element 
fluorin.  2.  An  abbreviation  for  Fahren- 
heit. 3.  Abbreviation  for  fiat,  let  there  be 
made,  or  make. 

Fa'ba.  1.  A  bean.  2.  A  genus  of  plants, 
referred  by  most  authors  to  Vicia.  fa- 
bac  arabicae.  Coffee  beans.  fabae 
cacao.  Cacao  beans,  the  seeds  of  Thco- 
broma  cacao,  f.  calabarica.  The  cal- 
abar bean.  See  Physostigma.  f.  cathar- 
tica.  The  seed  of  Jatropha  curcas.  fa- 
bae COffeae.  Coffee  beans,  fabae  de 
Tonca.  The  seeds  of  Dipt  cry  x  odorato. 
f.  Ignatii.  St.  Ignatius  bean.  f.  mcxi- 
cana.     The  seed  of  Thcobroma  Cacao. 

fabclla    (fa-bel'ah).     A   sesamoid  fibrocar- 


tilage  of  the  gastrocnemius.  [Lat.,  fa- 
bclla. little  bean.] 

Fabiana  (fa-be-an'ah).  A  genus  of  South 
American  solanaceous  plants.  F.  imbri- 
cata.  A  species  indigenous  to  Chile, 
known  as  pichi.  The  branches  contain 
fabianin.  a  volatile  oil.  as  well  as  a  bitter 
resin;  they  are  used  in  urinary  affections 
and  as  a  tonic  and  stomachic. 

fabism  (fa'bizm).  A  disease  thought  to  be 
caused  by  eating  various  lentils,  chiefly 
Vicia  faba,  and  not  infrequent  in  Italy. 
[Lat.,  faba.  a  bean.] 

face  (fas).  The  anterior  aspect  of  the  head 
from  forehead  to  chin;  the  side  shown; 
facet.     [Lat.,  fades,  face.] 


FACET 


327 


FANTASCOPE 


facet  (fas'et).  A  small  flattened  surface. 
articular  f.  i.  A  small,  flat,  smooth  ar- 
ticular surface  for  a  bone.  2.  A  particu- 
lar portion  of  an  articular  surface,  dif- 
fering in  direction  or  contour  from  the 
rest  of  the  surface,  auricular  f.  The 
superficies  auricularis  of  the  sacrum  or 
of  the  innominate  bone,  capitular  f's. 
The  f's  on  the  vertebrae  by  which  they 
articulate  with  the  ribs.  corneal  f's. 
Circumscribed,  flattened  areas  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  cornea  where  small  phlyctenu- 
le or  ulcers  have  existed,  costocen- 
tral  f's.  The  surfaces  upon  the  ribs 
which  articulate  with  the  bodies  of  two 
adjoining  vertebrae,  jugular  f.  A  small 
irregular  surface  on  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  internal  to  the  stylo- 
mastoid foramen.  [Fr.,  facette,  dim.  of 
face.] 

facial  (fa'se-al).  Pertaining  to  the  face. 
[Lat.,  facialis.] 

facies  (fa'se-ez).  1.  The  general  exterior 
appearance  of  anything.  2.  The  expres- 
sion of  the  face,  especially  as  an  index 
of  disease,  f.  articularis.  An  articu- 
lar surface,  f.  auricularis.  See  auric- 
ular facet,  under  facet,  f.  hippocratica. 
A  drawn,  pinched,  and  livid  appearance 
of  disease,  as  seen  just  before  death.  So- 
called  from  having  been  first  described 
by  Hippocrates,  f.  ovariana.  A  facial 
expression  seen  in  the  late  stages  of  large 
ovarian  tumors.  It  consists  of  an  anx- 
ious, careworn  look,  the  face  is  pale  and 
shriveled,  there  being  wrinkles  in  the 
cheeks  which  make  it  look  longer,  the 
nostrils  are  wide  and  thin,  and  the  space 
between  the  eyelids  and  the  bony  mar- 
gin of  the  orbits  is  sunken,  f.  tetanica. 
A  senile  appearance  of  the  face,  seen 
in  tetanus,  due  to  the  wrinkling  of  the 
skin  of  the  forehead  and  the  cheeks,  f. 
uterina.  The  uterine  surface  of  the  pla- 
centa.     [Lat.] 

factitious  (fak-tish'us).  Artificial;  made 
by  art;  not  natural.  [Lat.,  factitius,  made 
by  art] 

facultative  (fak'ul-ta-tiv).  Voluntary; 
not  under  compulsion;  in  bacteriology,  ca- 
pable of  carrying  on  life  in  the  presence 
of  oxygen,  as  well  as  when  oxygen  is  ex- 
cluded by  natural  or  artificial  conditions. 
f.  aerobe.  An  organism  growing  both 
with  and  without  oxygen,  but  more  favor- 
ably under  the  former  conditions.  f. 
anaerobe.  An  organism  growing  under 
both  conditions,  but  more  favorably  with- 
out  oxygen. 

faculty  (fak'ul-te).  1.  The  inherent  qual- 
ity or  power  of  performing  a  certain 
physiological  act;  in  the  pi.,  faculties,  the 
senses  together  with  the  mental  attributes. 
2.  A  collective  term  for  the  teachers  in  a 
university  or  in  any  department  of  a  uni- 
versity; in  popular  language,  the  members 
of  a  profession,  affective  faculties. 
Capacity  for  emotional  activities,  ger- 
minative  f.  The  intrinsic  power  of  a 
germ  to  develop  into  a  plant.  [Lat.,  fac- 
ultas,  from  faccre,  to  do.] 

faex  mediciiial'is.     A  synonym  for  yeast. 

fagin    (fa'jin).      An    alkaloid    of   unknown 


composition,  discovered  by  Buchner  in  the 
fruit  of  the  beech  tree;  by  some  consid- 
ered identical  with  pyremetine.  [Lat., 
fagus,  beech.] 

fagopyrisni  (fag-op'ir-izm).  Buckwheat 
poisoning.     [Lat.,  fagopyrum,  buckwheat.] 

Fa'gus.  The  beech;  a  genus  of  cupulifer- 
ous  trees.  F.  silvatica,  F.  silvestris. 
A  species  found  in  Europe  and  South 
America.  The  nuts  yield  a  mild,  pleasant 
oil. 

Fahrenheit  (fah'ren-hlt).  Inventor  of  the 
first  mercury  thermometer.  The  ther- 
mometer invented  by  F.  has  the  melting 
point  of  ice  placed  at  320  and  the  boiling 
point  of  water  at  2120.  F's  hydro- 
meter. A  glass  tube  loaded  with  mer- 
cury like  Baume's  hydrometer,  and  having 
a  standard  mark  on  the  stem  and  a  scale 
pan  on  the  top.  \_G.  D.  Fahrenheit,  1686- 
1736,  a  German  scientist.] 

faint.  A  sudden  temporary  loss  of  con- 
sciousness. 

faints.  The  latter  portions  of  the  distillate 
obtained  on  rectifying  crude  spirit  of 
wine. 

faithcure  (fath'kur).  A  cure  brought 
about  by  faith  or  emotional  influences 
upon  a  patient,  in  contrast  to  one  born 
of  internal  knowledge  or  convictions. 

falcate  (fal'kat).  Sickle-shaped.  [Lat., 
falx,   sickle.] 

falciform  (fal'si-form).  Sickle-shaped,  f. 
ligament.  See  under  ligament.  [Lat., 
falx,  a  scythe,   -f-  forma,  shape.] 

fallectomy  (fal-ek'to-me).  Cutting  away 
a  portion  of  the   fallopian  tube. 

fall'ing.     See  prolapse. 

fallopian  tubes  (fal-o'pe-an).  The  tubes 
leading  from  ovary  to  uterus. 

falx  (falks),  pi.,  falces.  Lit.,  a  sickle  or 
scythe;  any  structure  of  that  shape,  f. 
cerebelli.  A  vertical  partition  formed 
by  the  duplication  of  the  inner  layer  of 
the  dura  which  passes  down  between  the 
hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum,  f.  cere- 
bri. The  falciform  process  of  the  dura 
which  separates  the  hemispheres  of  the 
cerebrum.      [Lat.,  "a  sickle."] 

familial  (fam-il'e-al).  Relating  to  the  fam- 
ily.     [Lat.,  familia,   family.] 

fang.  1.  A  sharp-pointed  tooth.  2.  The 
root  of  a  tooth,  poison  f's.  In  ven- 
omous serpents,  two  teeth  in  the  upper 
jaw,  one  on  each  side,  usually  of  consid- 
erable length,  curved  backward,  and  hav- 
ing their  bases  over  or  adjacent  to  the 
poison  glands.  They  contain  the  excre- 
tory ducts  of  these  glands,  either  in  can- 
als or  longitudinal  fissures,  which  termi- 
nate near  the  f's'  points,  reserve  f's. 
The  rudimentary  or  developed  f's  found 
in  the  mucous  sheath  of  the  poison  f's 
of  serpents,  which  take  the  place  of  the 
latter  when  they  are  shed,  venom  f's. 
See  poison  f's.  [Ang.-Sax.,  fon,  to  seize, 
to  catch.] 

fan'go  (fahn'go).  A  variety  of  clay  from 
the  hot  springs  of  Battaglio;  used  topical- 
ly in  rheumatism  and  gout.     [It]. 

fantascope  (fan'tas-kop).  An  apparatus 
for  binocular  vision.  [Fantasy,  +  Gr., 
skopein,  to  view.-] 


FARAD 


328 


FASCIA 


farad  (far'ad).  The  unit  of  electrical  ca- 
pacity.    Symbol,    <£. 

faradaic,  faradic  (far"ad-a'ik,  far-ad'ik). 
Discovered  by  or  relating  to  Faraday; 
pertaining  to  the  induced  electrical  cur- 
rent. 

Faraday's  laws  of  electrolysis,  i.  A  1. 
that  electrolysis  can  not  take  place  unless 
the  electrolyte  is  a  conductor.  2.  _  That 
the  electrolytic  action  is  the  same  in  all 
parts  of  the  electrolyte.  3.  That  the  same 
electric  current  decomposes  quantities  of 
the  electrolytes  directly  proportional  to 
their  chemical  equivalents.  4.  The  1. 
that  the  quantity  of  an  electrolyte  de- 
composed is  directly  proportional  to  the 
quantity  of  electricity  that  passes  through 
it;  i.  e.,  to  the  product  of  the  strength  of 
the  current  by  the  time  during  which  it  is 
acting.  [Michael  Faraday,  Eng.  physicist, 
1791-1867.] 

faradimeter  (far-ad-im'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  farads  of  electricity. 
\_Faradic,  +   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

faradism,  faradaism  (far'ad-izm,  far'ad- 
a-izm).  1.  The  induced  electrical  current. 
2.  See  faradization. 

faradization  (far"ad-iz-a'shun).  The  em- 
ployment of  the  induced  electrical  current. 
general  f.  The  methodical  f.  of  the  gen- 
eral surface  of  the  body,  beginning  with 
the  back  and  ending  with  the  neck  and 
head,  one  electrode  being  usually  applied 
to  the  feet. 

far"adopunc'ture.  Puncture  with  a  needle 
included  in  a   faradic  current. 

farcinoma  (far-se-no'mah).  A  farcy  or 
glanders  nodule.  [Lat.,  farciminum,  far- 
cy,  +   Gr.,  oma,  tumor.] 

farcy  (far'se).  Glanders,  f.  bullae.  A 
nodule  in  glanders  produced  by  the  Bacil- 
lus mallei.      [Fr.,  farcin.'] 

fareol  (fa're-ol).  A  certain  antipyretic  and 
analgesic. 

farina  (far-e'nah).  Meal,  flour,  or  any 
like  powder,  calcined  f.  See  dextrin. 
[Gr.,   alphiton.] 

farinaceous  (far-in-a'shus).  Consisting 
of,  or  made  of,  flour  or  meal.  Having 
a  mealy  appearance;  powdery.  [Lat.,  far- 
inaceus,  from  farina,  flour.] 

Farrant's  solution.  A  mixture  of  equal 
volumes  of  thick  gum  arabic  mucilage, 
glycerin,  and  cold  saturated  s.  of  arsenious 
acid;  used   for  microscopic  mounting. 

fascia  (fash'e-ah).  A  sheet  of  dense  con- 
nective tissue,  especially  one  serving  as 
an  investment  for  a  muscle  or  a  group  of 
muscles,  abdominal  fasciae.  The  fas- 
ciae in  the  walls  of  the  abdomen,  anal 
f.  A  layer  of  connective  tissue  situated 
upon  the  levator  ani  muscle,  continuous 
anteriorly  with  the  posterior  laver  of  the 
deep  perineal  f.  antebrachial  f.  See 
antibrachial  aponeurosis,  under  aponeu- 
rosis, aponeurotic  f.  See  deep  f. 
axillary  f.  A  stout,  fibrous  membrane 
which  commences  at  the  lower  border  of 
the  pectoralis  major  muscle  and  passes 
outward  and  backward  across  the  axilla  to 
its  posterior  border,  where  it  unites  with 
the  sheaths  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  teres 
major  muscles,     bicipital   f.     See  semi- 


lunar f.     brachial  f.     The  f.  about  the 
muscles  of  the  arm.     buccal  f.      1.  The 

buccopharyngeal  f.  2.  The  buccophar- 
yngeal f.  and  the  parotid  f.  taken  as  one 
structure  and  regarded  as  forming  a  deep 
and  a  superficial  layer,  buccinator  f. 
That  portion  of  the  buccopharyngeal  f. 
which  covers  the  buccinator  muscle. 
buccopharyngeal  f.  A  f.  which  cov- 
ers the  external  surface  of  the  buccinator 
muscle,  and  is  prolonged  backward  be- 
neath the  masseter  muscle  to  the  pterygo- 
maxillary  ligament,  whence  it  extends 
over  the  lateral  wall  of  the  pharynx  and 
then  joins  with  the  deep  cervical  f.  ceph- 
alopharyngeal  f.  A  strong  fibro-elas- 
tic  submucous  membrane  surrounding  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  pharynx,  cer- 
vical f.  The  deep  and  superficial  fas- 
cia of  the  neck  regarded  as  one  structure; 
or,  in  a  more  restricted  sense,  the  deep 
cervical  f.  clavipectoral  f.  A  layer 
of  f.  continuous  above  with  the  superficial 
cervical  f.  and  below  with  the  pectoral  f. 
Colles'  f.  See  superficial  perineal  f. 
Cooper's  f.  See  /.  propria  of  the  scro- 
tum, coracoclavicular  f.,  costo- 
coracoid  f.  A  strong  triangular  f. 
forming  part  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
axilla.  Its  base  is  attached  to  the  first  rib, 
its  apex  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula,  its  superior  border  to  the  clavicle, 
its  inferior  border  to  the  upper  margin  of 
the  pectoralis  minor  muscle.  It  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  deep  cervical  f.  and 
forms  the  sheath  of  the  subclavius  muscle. 
It  is  pierced  by  the  cephalic  vein,  the  thor- 
aco-acrimonial  vessels,  and  the  lateral  an- 
terior thoracic  nerve,  cremasteric  f. 
The  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which  unites 
the  loops  of  the  cremasteric  muscle. 
cribriform  f.  The  portion  of  the  super- 
ficial f.  of  the  thigh  which  overlies  the 
saphenous  opening  of  the  fascia  lata. 
crural  f.  See  aponeurosis  of  the  leg. 
deep  cervical  f.  The  deep  layer  of  the 
cervical  f.  or,  according  to  some  authori- 
ties an  independent  structure;  a  strong 
layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which  lies  beneath 
the  platysma  myoides  and  gives  off  a 
number  of  processes  which  invest  the 
muscles  and  fascia  of  the  neck,  deep  f. 
A  membranous  covering  of  muscles,  also 
furnishing  sheaths  for  the  deep  vessels 
and  surfaces  from  which  other  muscles 
arise,  deep  f.  of  the  back.  A  dense 
fibrous  layer  of  f.  which  covers  the  super- 
ficial muscles  of  the  back,  and  furnishes 
sheaths  for  them,  deep  f.  of  the  sole. 
See  plantar  f.  deep  f.  of  the  thigh. 
See  /.  lata,  deep  perineal  f.  The  deep 
layer  of  the  perineal  f.,  a  triangular,  two- 
layered  f.  (the  triangular  ligament  of  the 
urethra)  which  fills  in  the  front  part  of 
the  outlet  of  the  pelvis,  lying  on  the  deep 
surface  of  the  crura  of  the  penis  and  bulb 
of  the  urethra,  dorsal  f.  The  f.  of  the 
back,  dorsal  f.  of  the  foot.  A  thin  f. 
which  passes  down  upon  the  dorsum  of 
the  foot,  dorsal  f.  of  the  hand.  See 
dorsal  aponeurosis  of  the  metacarpus,  un- 
der aponeurosis.  epicranial  f.  See 
epicranial  aponeurosis,     external   sper- 


FASCIA 


FASCIA 


matic  f.  See  intcrcolumnar  f.  f.  abdom- 
inalis  subcutanea,  f.  abdominalis  su- 
perficialis. The  subcutaneous  cellular 
tissue  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  abdo- 
men, f.  abdominalis  transversalis. 
See  /.  transversalis.  f.  adiposa  reiium. 
The  adipose  areolar  tissue  which  sur- 
rounds the  kidney  and  holds  it  in  place. 
f.  clavicularis.  The  clavicular  portion 
of  the  coracoclavicular  f.  f.  coraco- 
costalis.  That  portion  of  the  coraco- 
clavicular f.  covering  the  pectoralis  minor 
muscle,  f.  dentata  (hippocampi,  seu 
Tarini).  A  band  of  gray  matter  seen 
on  the  outer  wall  of  the  descending  cornu 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  be- 
neath the  corpus  fimbriatum.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  edge  of  the  dentate  convo- 
lution, f .  dentata  cinerea,  f .  denticu- 
lata.  See  /.  dentata.  f.  endothoraci- 
ca.  The  layer  of  dense  connective  tissue 
which  unites  the  costal  pleura  with  the 
walls  of  the  thorax,  f.  epicrania.  See 
epicranial  aponeurosis,  f.  infraspinata. 
A  strong,  tendonous  f.  which  covers  the 
infraspinatus  and  teres  minor  muscles 
where  they  are  not  covered  by  the  deltoid 
muscle.  f.  ischioprostatica.  The 
transverse  ligament  of  the  pelvis.  See 
deep  perineal  f.  f.  lata  (cruris,  or  fe- 
moris).  The  stout  fibrous  tissue  which  in- 
vests the  free  surfaces  of  the  muscles 
of  the  thigh.  The  f.  lata  is  usually  di- 
vided into  two  portions — the  iliac,  lat- 
eral to,  and  the  pubic,  medial  to,  the 
saphenous  opening,  below  which  the  two 
unite.  The  upper  part  of  the  pubic  por- 
tion passes  behind  the  femoral  vessels, 
and  is  continuous  with  the  iliopsoas  mus- 
cle and  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint,  f. 
linguae.  The  dense  connective  tissue 
which  unites  the  muscles  of  the  tongue 
with  the  mucous  membrane,  f.  medul- 
laris.  A  pyramid  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, f.  nuchae.  A  thin  layer  off.  im- 
mediately underlying  the  trapezius  and 
rhomboidei  muscles,  fasciae  of  origin. 
The  fasciae  which  serve  for  the  origin 
of  muscles,  f.  of  Scarpa.  A  portion 
of  the  superficial  f.  which  overlies  the 
external  abdominal  ring.  f.  of  Tenon. 
See  Tenon's  capsule,  under  Tenon.  f. 
palpebralis.  The  subconjunctival  tis- 
sue of  the  eyelids,  f.  pectinea.  The 
pubic  portion  of  the  f.  lata.  f.  pectoralis 
profunda.  The  deep  layer  of  the  pec- 
toral f.  f.  pectoralis  superficialis. 
The  superficial  layer  of  the  pectoral  f., 
from  which  fibers  of  the  platysma  arise. 
f.  penis.  The  layer  of  fibrous  tissue 
which  surrounds  the  penis,  f.  pharyn- 
gis.  The  pharyngeal  portion  of  the  buc- 
copharyngeal f.  f.  pharyngis  interna. 
The  fibro-elastic  layer  beneath  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  pharynx,  f.  pharyngo- 
basilaris.  The  fibrous  membrane  which 
fills  in,  on  each  side,  the  space  between 
the  superior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx 
and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  basilar 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone.  f.  pro- 
pria of  the  scrotum.  Syn. :  Coop- 
er's f.  Of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  the 
infundibuliform      f.,     together     with     the 


areolar  tissue  immediately  underlying  it. 
1*.  superficialis  abdominis.  The  su- 
perficial f.  of  the  abdominal  region.  f. 
suprahyoidea.  The  portion  of  the  su- 
perficial cervical  f.  above  the  hyoid  bone. 
f.  temporalis  profunda.  The  deep 
layer  of  the  temporal  f.  f.  temporalis 
superficialis.  The  superficial  layer  of 
the  temporal  f.  f.  transversalis.  The 
f.  situated  upon  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  transversalis  abdominis  muscle.  f. 
transversalis  umbilicalis.  A  portion 
of  the  transversalis  f.  lying  immediately 
behind  the  umbilicus,  f.  triangularis. 
See  triangular  ligament.  f.  uncinata. 
See  /.  dentata.  f.  vaginalis  bulbi.  See 
Tenon's  capsule,  f.  volaris.  See  palmar 
f.  iliac  f.  i.  An  aponeurotic  layer  of  f. 
which  lines  the  back  part  of  the  abdom- 
inal cavity  and  covers  the  psoas  and  iliacus 
muscles.  2.  The  iliac  portion  of  the  f. 
lata,  iliopectineal  f.  See  obturator  f. 
infra  spinous  f.  See  /.  infraspinata. 
infundibuliform  f.  An  offshoot  of  the 
transversalis  f.  which  passes  down  through 
the  inguinal  canal  and  forms  one  of  the 
coats  of  the  spermatic  cord,  lying  beneath 
the  cremasteric  f.,  and  fused  with  the  tu- 
nica vaginalis  of  the  testicle,  intercol- 
umnar  f.  A  thin  f.  derived  from  the 
margins  of  the  external  abdominal  ring, 
and  prolonged  downward,  intercostal  f. 
A  term  applied  indifferently  to  a  layer 
of  f.  which  covers  the  outer  surface  of 
the  external  intercostal  muscles,  to  one 
lining  the  inner  surface  of  the  internal 
intercostal  muscles,  or  to  one  separating 
the  same  muscles,  intermuscular  fas- 
ciae. The  processes  of  fasciae  that  sep- 
arate muscles,  ischiorectal  f.  See  anal 
f.  lingual  f.  See  /.  linguae,  lumbar 
f.,  lumbodorsal  f.  A  dense  fibrous 
structure  from  which  a  portion  of  the 
transversalis  abdominis  muscle  arises.  At 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  latter  it  di- 
vides into  three  layers,  the  anterior,  mid- 
dle, and  posterior,  masseteric  f.  A 
layer  of  f.  continuous  with  the  deep  cer- 
vical, the  parotid,  and  the  buccopharyn- 
geal fasciae,  and  attached  above  to  the 
zygoma.  It  lies  upon  the  outer  surface 
of  the  masseter  muscle,  with  which  it  is 
closely  united,  obturator  f.  The  pari- 
etal layer  of  the  pelvic  f.  It  is  attached 
above  to  the  iliopectineal  line,  in  front 
to  the  lower  margin  of  the  body  of  the 
pubes,  behind  to  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  great  sciatic  notch  and  to  the  great 
sacrosciatic  ligament,  and  below  to  the  fal- 
ciform process  of  the  sacrosciatic  liga- 
ment, orbital  f.  A  fibrous  layer  cover- 
ing in  part  the  eyeball  and  reflected  at  the 
junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclera  to  the 
margin  of  the  orbit,  palmar  f.  A  stout 
f.  consisting  largely  of  longitudinal  fibers 
lying  beneath  the  skin  of  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  parotid  f.  A  prolongation  back- 
ward of  the  masseteric  f.,  which  closely 
invests  the  parotid  gland,  parotideo- 
masseteric  f.  The  masseteric  and  paro- 
tid fasciae,  regarded  as  one  structure. 
pectoral  f.  The  superficial  covering  of 
the    pectoral    region.      pelvic    f.       The 


FASCICULUS 


330 


FASCICULUS 


fibrous  structure  which  lines  the  interior 
of  the  pelvic  cavity,  covering  the  muscles 
and  supporting  the  viscera.  It  divides 
on  each  side  at  the  level  of  a  line  extend- 
ing between  the  lower  margin  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  the  spine  of  the  ischium 
into  the  obturator  and  rectovesical  fas- 
ciae, the  line  of  division  being  indicated 
by  a  thickened  white  band,  the  arcus  ten- 
dineus  fasciae  pelveos.  perineal  f.  The 
deep  and  superficial  perineal  fasciae,  re- 
garded as  one  structure.  plantar  f. 
The  deep  f.  of  the  sole  of  the  foot.  It  is 
a  dense,  white  structure  consisting  mainly 
of  longitudinal  fibers,  and  is  divided  into 
two  lateral  portions  and  one  central  por- 
tion, prevertebral  f.  A  portion  of  the 
deep  cervical  f.,  which  separates  the  pre- 
vertebral muscles  from  the  esophagus  and 
pharynx,  recto-abdominal  f.  See  apo- 
neurosis of  the  internal  oblique  muscle. 
rectovesical  f.  The  visceral  layer  of 
the  pelvic  f.  Laterally  it  forms  the  lat- 
eral true  ligaments  of  the  bladder.  In 
the  female,  the  vagina  is  covered  in  part 
by  that  portion  which  in  the  male  passes 
over  the  bladder  and  the  prostate  gland. 
renal  f.  See  capsule  of  the  kidney,  un- 
der capsule,  semilunar  f.  A  flat,  fibrous 
band  of  f.  which  passes  downward  and 
inward  from  the  inner  side  of  the  biceps 
humeri  and  its  tendon,  and  unites  with 
the  f.  covering  the  antibrachial  muscles 
arising  from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  hu- 
merus, spermatic  f.  See  intercolumnar 
f.  subcutaneous  f.  The  layer  of  loose 
connective  tissue  lying  immediately  be- 
neath the  skin,  subpubic  f.  See  'deep 
perineal  f.  subscapular  f.  A  thin 
layer  of  f.  covering  the  subscapularis 
muscle,  superficial  cervical  f.  A  thin 
layer  of  f.  lying  immediately  beneath  the 
integument  of  the  cervical  region,  su- 
perficial f.  See  subcutaneous  f.  su- 
perficial f.  of  the  abdomen.  A  two- 
layered  f.  lying  beneath  the  integument 
of  the  abdomen,  and  continuous  behind 
with  the  dorsal  f.  superficial  perineal 
f.  A  two-layered  f.  which  lies  beneath 
the  integument  of  the  perineal  region. 
superior  pelvic  f.  See  pelvic  f.  su- 
prascapular f.  An  offshoot  from  the 
brachial  f.  running  to  the  suprascapular 
region,  supraspinous  f.  An  offshoot 
of  the  brachial  f.  which  covers  the  in- 
fraspinatus and  teretes  muscles,  tarso- 
orbital  f.  A  sheet  or  membrane  of 
fibrous  tissue  which  connects  the  lids 
with  the  margin  of  the  orbits  and  shuts 
off  communication  between  the  connective 
tissue  space  of  the  lids  and  the  orbital 
cavity,  temporal  f.  A  white  and  shin- 
ing f.  which  overlies  the  temporal  muscle. 
transversalis  f.  The  f.  situated  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  transversalis 
abdominis  muscle,  triangular  f.  See 
triangular  ligament,  under  ligament. 
[Lat..  fascia,  fillet,  band.] 
fasciculus  ffas-ik'u-lus).  i.  A  collection 
of  fibers  or  fibrillae  in  a  more  or  less 
distinct  bundle.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a  hand- 
ful, ascending  cerebellar  f.  The  di- 
rect  cerel>ellar   tract   of   the    spinal   cord. 


cerebellar  fasciculi.  Bundles  of  fibers 
originating  in  the  cerebellum,  cuneate 
f.  See  /.  cuneatus.  direct  pyra- 
midal fasciculi.  See  anterolateral  col- 
umn, dorsal  crossed  f.  '  One  of  the 
four  components  of  the  columna  fornicis 
recognized  by  Gudden.  dorsal  direct  f. 
See  dorsal  crossed  f.  f.  arciformis  oli- 
vae.  Superficial  and  deep  transverse  and 
curved  fibers  crossing  the  lower  portion 
of  the  olivary  bodies,  f.  arcuatus,  f. 
arcus.  A  f.  sent  from  the  middle  part  of 
the  corpus  callosum  into  the  cerebral  hem- 
isphere of  the  same  side.  f.  bigemino- 
genicularis.  A  bundle  of  fibers  which 
unites  the  corpus  bigeminum  and  the  cor- 
pus geniculatum.  f.  cerebralis.  The  an- 
terolateral column  of  the  spinal  cord,  fas- 
ciculi corticales.  The  bundles  of 
nerve  fibers  leading  to  and  from  the  cor- 
tical substance.  f.  corticobulbaris. 
The  innermost  fibers  of  the  pedunculi  ce- 
rebri, f.  cuneatus.  Syn. :  funiculus  cu- 
neatus, Burdach's  column.  A  prolong- 
ation of  the  posterior  lateral  column 
in  the  medulla  oblongata,  which  ex- 
pands into  a  wedgelike  form  as  it  as- 
cends, f.  descendens.  A  bundle  of 
white  fibers  in  the  genu  of  the  corpus 
callosum  which  passes  downward,  describ- 
ing an  arc  looking  inward  and  forward, 
to  the  inferior  lobe,  and  partly  to  the  in- 
termediate lobe.  f.  exilis.  A  bundle  of 
muscle  fibers  which  arise  from  the  in- 
ternal condyle  of  the  humerus  or  the  coro- 
noid  process  of  the  ulna  and,  passing  be- 
tween the  ulnar  artery  and  the  median 
nerve,  unite  with  the  flexor  pollicis  lon- 
gus  muscle,  f.  fastigialis.  See  /.  teg- 
mcnti.  fasciculi  frontocaudatothal- 
amici.  Bundles  of  nerve  fibers  which  ex- 
tend from  the  caudate  nucleus  and  optic 
thalamus  to  the  frontal  lobe.  f.  ganglio- 
sus  hypogastricus.  A  flattened  trunk 
of  nerve  fibers  which  forms  the  com- 
mencement of  the  lateral  hypogastric  plex- 
us, fasciculi  graciles.  The  posterior 
pyramids.  fasciculi  longitudinales 
coli.  The  longitudinal  bands  of  the  colon. 
fasciculi  marginales  aqueductus. 
Bundles  of  fibers  which  form  a  convex 
swelling  along  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  fasciculi  medul- 
lae  spinalis.  The  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord,  fasciculi  musculares  coli.  The 
bundles  of  muscular  fibers  in  the  walls  of 
the  colon,  f.  nuclei  olivae.  A  small 
bundle  of  fibers  extending  backward  from 
the  side  of  the  olivary  body,  fasciculi 
occipitotbalamici.  The  bundles  of 
nerve  fibers  which  connect  the  optic  thal- 
amus with  the  occipital  lobe  of  the  brain. 
f.  of  Goll.  The  column  of  Goll.  f.  of 
Tiirck.  The  anterolateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord.  f.  retroflexus.  A  band  of 
white  fibers  extending  from  the  ganglion 
habenulae  to  the  ganglion  interpeduncu- 
lare.  f.  solitarius.  See  funiculi  gra- 
cilis, f.  tegrnenti.  Of  Forel,  a  bundle 
of  longitudinal  nerve  fibers  found  in  the 
tegmentum  of  the  dog's  brain,  f.  tem- 
porothalamici.  A  bundle  of  nerve 
fibers  which  extends  from  the  optic  thai- 


FASCIOLA    HEPATICA 


331 


FECHNER'S     FORMULA 


amus  to  the  temporal  lobe.  f.  teres.  An 
eminence  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. It  represents  the  base  of  the  an- 
terior gray  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord,  and 
is  seen  on  section  to  contain  a  number  of 
large  ganglion  cells,  which  give  origin  to 
the  hypoglossal  nerve,  f.  teres  poiitis, 
fasciculi  teretes.  A  band  of  white 
fibers  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
formed  by  the  middle  fibers  of  the  lateral 
tract,  together  with  fibers  from  the  resti- 
form  body,  fasciculi  teretes  cordis.  See 
cohtmnac  corncae,  under  columna.  f.  tri- 
neuralis.  See  solitary  f.  f.  unciformis, 
f.  uncinatus.  A  band  of  white  sub- 
stance within  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  which 
connects  the  frontal  and  temporosphe- 
noidal  lobes.  Gratlolet's  f.  See  Grati- 
olet.  liabenal  f.  A  bundle  of  fibers  ex- 
tending between  the  ganglion  of  the 
habenula  and  the  interpeduncular  gan- 
glion, inferior  longitudinal  f.  A  set 
of  fibers  lying  along  the  outer  wall  of  the 
lateral  ventricle,  uniting  the  temporo- 
sphenoidal  and  occipital  lobes,  inferior 
parietal  f.  That  portion  of  the  corona 
radiata  which  extends  into  the  upper  part 
of  the  parietal  lobe,  inferior  pedun- 
culoparietal  f.  Those  fibers  of  the 
corona  radiata  which  extend  from  the 
crus  cerebri  to  the  lower  portion  of 
the  parietal  lobe,  internal  lateral  f. 
See  band  of  Reil,  under  band.  mid- 
dle parietal  f.  The  bundle  of  nerve 
fibers  which  extends  in  the  corona  ra- 
diata to  the  middle  of  the  parietal  lobe. 
middle  pedunculofrontal  f.  The 
portion  of  the  corona  radiata  which 
extends  from  the  crus  cerebri  to  the 
middle  of  the  frontal  lobe,  pedolemnis- 
cal  f.  A  bundle  of  white  fibers  which 
connect  the  pes  pedunculi  cerebri  with 
the  lemniscus,  posterior  longitudinal 
f.  A  bundle  of  nerve  fibers  originating 
in  the  gray  matter  of  the  anterior  cor- 
pora quadrigemina  and  running  beneath 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  to  ter- 
minate in  the  cervical  cord,  respiratory 
f.  A  sensitive  bundle  of  fibers  found  in 
the  posterior  part  of  the  internal  cap- 
sule, which  curve  backward,  upon  them- 
selves, into  the  occipital  lobe,  solitary 
f.  Of  Meynert  and  Stilling,  a  sensitive 
bundle  of  fibers  found  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  internal  capsule,  superior 
parietal  f.  That  portion  of  the  corona 
radiata  which  extends  into  the  upper  part 
of  the  parietal  lobe,  superior  pedunculo- 
frontal fasciculi.  The  bundle  of  nerve 
fibers  in  the  corona  radiata  which  enter 
the  superior  part  of  the  frontal  lobe. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  fascia,  bundle.] 

Fasciola  hepatica  (fas-i'o-lah  hep-at'ik- 
ah).     See  Distoma  hepaticum. 

Fasciolopsis  (fas-se-o-lop'sis).  A  trema- 
tode  worm  of  the  order  Malacocotylea 
and  the  family  Fasciolidae.  F.  Buskii. 
A  species  present  in  the  feces  of  man  in 
India  and   China. 

fast.  Resistant  to  staining  or  toxic  agents; 
said  of  bacteria  or  certain  immunizing 
substances. 

fastigium    (fas-tij'e-um).       i.    The    angle 


formed  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
velum  medullare  anterius  and  the  inferior 
vermiform  process.  2.  Of  a  disease,  see 
acme.      [Lat.,   fastigium,   ridge.] 

fat.  A  solid  oil;  an  oily  concrete  substance. 
The  fats  constitute  one  of  the  three  chief 
groups  of  the  organic  foods  of  man. 
They  are  mixtures  of  the  glycerin  esters 
of  various  fatty  acids,  especially  palmitic, 
stearic,  and  oleic  acids.  Rarely  other 
fatty  acids  are  combined  with  other  alco- 
hols as  fats.  See  spermaceti.  Chemically, 
pure  fats  are  known  as  tristearin  (or 
stearin),  tripalmitin  (or  palmitin),  tri- 
olein (or  olein),  etc.  f.  in  stool,  how 
to  determine  presence  of,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  906. 

fat  embolism.     See  under  embolism. 

fatigue  (fah-teg').  An  appreciation  of  dis- 
comfort within  the  body  due  to  poisoning, 
overuse  or  to  psychical  egotistic  phan- 
tasy. 

fatty  acids.  The  homologue  series  of  the 
monobasic  aliphatic  acids.  The  follow- 
ing belong  to  the  group  of  the  f .  a's : 
formic  acid,  acetic  acid,  propionic  acid, 
butyric  acid,  valeric  acid,  caproic  acid, 
palmitic   acid,    stearic    acid,    etc. 

fatty  series.  The  aliphatic,  or  open-chain 
series  of  carbon  compounds. 

fauces  (faw'sez).  The  posterior  part  of 
the  cavity  of  the  mouth,  through  which 
it  communicates  with  the  pharynx.  It  is 
bounded  laterally  by  two  crescentic  folds, 
called  the  anterior  and  posterior  pillars, 
formed  respectively  by  the  glossopalatinus 
and  the  pharyngopalatinus  muscles,  be- 
tween which  are  lodged  the  faucial  ton- 
sils.     [Lat.,  faux,  throat,  gullet] 

faucial  (faw'se-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
fauces. 

fa'vous.  Relating  to  or  belonging  to 
favus.      [Lat.,  favosus.] 

favus  (fa'vus).  An  infectious  disease  of 
the  skin,  found  typically  on  the  scalp. 
It  is  due  to  a  specific  fungus,  the  Achorion 
Schonleinii,  and  is  characterized  by  the 
occurrence  of  peculiar  saucer-shaped  sul- 
phur-yellow crusts.  [Lat,  favus,  honey- 
comb.] 

Fe.  The  chemical  symbol  of  the  element 
ferrum,  iron. 

febricula  (fe-brik'u-lah).  Slight  and  brief 
fever,  septic  f.  A  mild  form  of  septi- 
cemia.    [Lat.,  dim.  of  febris,  fever.] 

febrifacient  (feb-re-fa'shent).  Causing  or 
producing  fever;  as  a  n.,  an  agent  or 
agency  so  acting.  [Lat,  febris,  fever,  + 
facere,  to  make.] 

febrifugal.     Preventing  or  reducing  fever. 

febrifuge  (feb'rif-uj).  1.  See  febrifugal. 
2.  A  remedy  for  fever. 

febrile  (feb'ril).  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  accompanied  by  fever. 

febrilin  (feb'ril-in).  "Tasteless  quinin";  a 
proprietary  preparation  said  to  be  a  solu- 
tion of  quinidin  in   lemon  syrup. 

febris  (feb'ris).  See  fever.  [Lat.,  fer- 
bis,  from  fervere,  to  be  hot.] 

fecal    (fe'kal).     Of  or  pertaining  to   feces. 

feces  (fe'sez).     Intestinal  excrement. 

Fechner's  formula.  See  formula  of  dif- 
ference,   formula    of    measurement,    and 


FECULA 


332 


FENUM 


fundamental  formula.  F.'s  law.  See 
psychophysical  law,  under  law.  \_Gustav 
Theodor  Fechner,  German  physicist,  1801- 
1887.] 

fecula  (fek'u-lah).  1.  Solid  matter  sus- 
pended in  or  precipitated  from  an  ex- 
pressed juice.     2.  Starch. 

feculence  (fek'u-lenz).  1.  The  condition 
of  being  feculent.  2.  See  fecula  (1st 
def.). 

feculent  (fek'u-lent).  1.  Containing  or 
consisting  of  dregs  or  sediment.  2.  In 
physiology,  fecal,  excrementitious. 

feculite  (fek'u-llt).  A  generic  term  for 
pulverulent,  odorless,  and  tasteless  vege- 
table proximate  principles. 

feculometer  (fek-u-lom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  amount  of  water 
in  commercial  starch.  [Lat.,  fecula,  lees, 
dregs,    +    Gr.,  metron,   a  measure.] 

fecund  (fe'kund).  Fruitful,  prolific,  sus- 
ceptible of  fecundation. 

fecundation  (fe-kun-da'shun).  The  union 
of  the  male  and  female  generative  cells, 
whereby  the  ovum  acquires  the  power  of 
becoming  developed  into  a  separate  indi- 
vidual, artificial  f.  F.  by  the  artificial 
application  of  the  seminal  fluid  to  ex- 
truded ova  or  its  injection  into  the  uterine 
canal.     [Lat.,  fecundation 

federal  nomenclature,  see  in  appendix, 
page   935- 

feeding.     See  alimentation. 

feel'ing.  The  conscious  side  of  nervous 
activity;  one  of  the  states  of  consciousness 
produced  by  the  action  of  the  nerve  cen- 
ters. The  f's  are  divided  into  two  great 
groups:  (a)  the  emotions,  or  centrally 
initiated  f's;  and  (b)  the  sensations,  or 
peripherally  initiated  f's,  arising  from  the 
excitation  of  peripheral  nerves  (including 
the  nerves  and  nerve  endings  of  special 
sense),  and  comprising  the  general,  audi- 
tory, visual,  olfactory,  gustatory,  and. 
tactual  f's,  etc.  enteroperipheral  f's. 
Sensations  arising  from  the  stimulation  or 
excitation  of  peripheral  nerves  distributed 
to  the  interior  of  the  body  and  viscera. 
epiperipheral  f's.  Sensations  arising 
from  excitation  or  stimulation  of  periph- 
eral nerves  distributed  to  the  surface 
of  the  body,  including  all  the  nerves  of 
special  sense,  presentative  f's.  Sensa- 
tions; primary  f's  produced  by  direct  ex- 
citation, representative  f's.  Revived 
f's;  ideas;  f's  produced  by  indirect  excita- 
tion. 

Fehling's  solution.  A  solution  used  as  a 
test  for  glucose.  It  consists  of  two  inde- 
pendent solutions,  mixed  just  before  they 
are  used.  One  is  made  by  dissolving  34.7 
grams  of  pure  copper  sulphate  in  water 
to  a  volume  of  1000  c.c.  The  other  solu- 
tion contains  173  gms.  of  Rochelle  salt 
and  50  gms.  of  sodium  hydroxid  dis- 
solved in  water  to  1000  c.c.  The  mixed 
solution  is  used  for  the  qualitative  and 
quantitative  estimation  of  glucose  in  dia- 
betic urine.  F's  test  for  sugar  in 
urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  — .  F's 
test  to  determine  presence  of  reduc- 
ing bodies  in  spinal  fluid,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  — . 


fel.     The  bile.     f.  bovinum  purificatum. 

See  /.  bovis  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.].  f. 
bovis.  Syn. :  bills  bovina.  The  fresh 
bile  of  Bos  taurus;  a  somewhat  viscid, 
brownish  yellow,  or  dark  green  liquid, 
having  a  peculiar  disagreeable  odor  and  a 
very  bitter,  unpleasant  taste  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
f.  bovis  inspissatum.  A  preparation 
made  by  straining  fresh  ox  bile  through 
muslin,  either  when  taken  directly  from 
the  gall-bladder  or  after  heating  moderate- 
ly and  evaporating,  f .  bovis  purificatum. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  Syn.:  /.  bovinum  purificatum 
[Br.  Ph.].  Purified  and  inspissated  ox 
bile.  f.  tauri.  See  /.  bovis.  [Lat.,  for 
"bile  or  gall."] 

fel'on.     See  paronychia. 

female  (fe'mal).  1.  A  woman.  2.  The 
sexual  receiving  element  in  nature  that 
carries  the  organ  for  transmitting  the 
energy  of  the  new  birth.  3.  Comple- 
mentary part.  [Lat.,  femella,  young 
woman.] 

feminism  (fem'in-izm).  The  female  char- 
acter; the  inversion  of  female  characteris- 
tics found  in  the  male;  a  social  movement 
for  greater  female  independence. 

fem'oral.  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with, 
the  femur  or  the  thigh.  [Lat,  femor- 
alis,  from  femur,  thigh.] 

femur  (fe'mur).  Syn.:  thigh  bone.  The 
largest,  longest,  and  strongest  bone  in  the 
body  situated  between  the  hip  bone  and 
the  tibia.      [Lat.,  femur,  thigh.] 

fencer's  bone.  A  deposit  of  bone  in  the 
brachialis  anticus  muscle. 

fenestra  (fen-es'trah).  A  windowlike 
opening,  f.  cochleae,  f.  cochlearis. 
See  /.  rotunda,  f.  ovalis.  The  oval 
window  of  the  tympanic  cavity;  an  oval 
or  bean-shaped  opening  which  leads  to 
the  vestibule  of  the  labyrinth,  and  is  situ- 
ated at  the  extremity  of  a  deep  niche  on 
the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum,  f.  ro- 
tunda. A  round  aperture  situated  upon 
the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity.  It 
is  the  opening  between  the  tympanic  cav- 
ity and  the  canal  of  the  cochlea.  [Lat., 
fenestra,  window.] 

Feniculum  (fe-nik'u-lum).  1.  A  genus  of 
umbelliferous  herbs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  fennel,  aqua  feniculi.  An  aque- 
ous solution  of  the  volatile  oil  of  fennel; 
used  as  flavoring  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
F.  sativum.  A  variety  of  F.  vulgare. 
F.  vulgare.  Common  fennel;  the  source 
of  the  fennel  seed  (or  fruits)  of  the 
pharmacopeias;  a  species  indigenous  to 
Europe  and  also  abundant  in  Asia.  The 
fruits  are  aromatic  and  carminative  and 
are  much  used  as  a  corrigent,  especially 
with  senna  and  rhubarb,  oleum  fenic- 
uli. A  volatile  oil  of  fennel  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Lat..  fenum,  fenugreek.] 

fen'nel.  1.  Feniculum  vulgare.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  F.  vulgare.  It 
contains  a  volatile  oil  and  is  stimulant 
and  carminative.      [Lat.,  feniculum.'] 

fenum  (fe'num).  1.  Hay.  2.  See  F. 
grecum.  F.  grecum.  1.  The  genus 
Trigonella.  2.  The  dried  ripe  seeds  of 
Trigonella  fenum  grecum.  They  are  used 
for   poultices   and    a    fixed    oil    from   the 


FERACONITIN 


333 


FERRATIN 


seeds   is   used    for   burns.      [Gr.,    phuein, 
to   produce.] 

feraconitin  (fer-ak-on'it-in).  An  alkaloid 
contained  in  Nepal  aconite,  at  first  sup- 
posed to  be  identical  with  aconitin,  but 
afterwards  described  under  various  names 
— acraconitin,   napellin,   and  nepellin. 

fercremol  (fer'kre-mol).  A  proprietary- 
compound  of  hemoglobin  and  iron. 

Fergusson's  speculum.  A  glass,  porce- 
lain, or  vulcanite  cylinder,  having  vary- 
ing diameters  silvered  so  that  the  interior 
of  it  reflects  the  light.  {.William  Fer- 
gusson,  Scotch  surgeon,  1808- 1877.] 

fer'nient.  Syn. :  enzyme.  The  active  prin- 
ciple obtained  from  animal  and  plant  life 
which  has  the  property  of  causing  chem- 
ical changes  in  compounds  when  allowed 
to  act  at  or  near  the  body  temperature. 
alcoholic  f.  The  enzyme  found  in  yeast 
and  other  cells  which  has  the  property  of 
forming  alcohol  and  carbon  dioxid  from 
sugar.  See  zymase,  amylolytic  f.  A 
soluble  f.  which  converts  starch  and  other 
amylolytic  substances  into  dextrin,  sugar, 
or  glucose,  animal  f.  Of  Hoffmann, 
see  morbific  f.  bacterium  f.  The  f.  of 
bacteria,  butyric  f.  The  f.  producing 
butyric  acid  fermentation,  diastatic  f. 
The  enzymes  that  convert  starch  paste 
into  maltose,  fat  decomposing:  f.,  fat 
digesting  f.,  fat  splitting  f.  A  f. 
which  is  capable  of  splitting  up  the  fats 
into  glycerin  and  fatty  acids.  See  esterases 
and  lipase,  f.  of  carnivorous  plants. 
A  f.  found  in  the  secretion  of  the  glands 
of  the  sundew  (Drosera),  Venus  flytrap 
(Dionea),  and  other  insectivorous  plants. 
It  converts  proteins  into  proteoses  and 
peptones,  f's  of  the  intestine.  See 
pancreatic  juice,  under  juice;  and  erepsin. 
f's  of  the  pancreas.  See  pancreatic 
juice,  under  juice.  f.  of  the  saliva. 
See  piyalin.  f's  of  the  stomach.  See 
gastric  juice,  under  juice,  fibrin  f.  See 
under  fibrin,  hydrolytic  f.  A  f.  which 
acts  only  in  the  presence  of  water,  caus- 
ing the  addition  of  1  or  more  molecules 
of  water  to  the  molecule  of  the  substance 
acted  upon,  intestinal  f's.  See  pan- 
creatic juice,  under  juice  and  erepsin. 
inversive  f.,  inverting  f.  A  f.  that 
converts  cane  sugar  into  grape  sugar. 
See  invertase  and  fructose,  lactic  acid 
f.  See  lactic  acid  fermentation,  under 
fermentation,  milk-curdling  f.  1.  A 
f.  existing  in  the.  gastric  and  pancreatic 
juices  having  the  property  of  coagulating 
milk.  2.  A  f.  from  plant  life  having  the 
power  of  coagulating  milk,  such  as  that 
found  in  the  seeds  of  Withania  coagulans. 
See  rennin.  milk  f.  See  /.  of  milk, 
under  milk,  morbific  f.  Those  organ- 
ized f's  that,  introduced  into  the  animal 
organism,  produce  disease,  organized  f. 
An  obsolete  term,  pancreatic  f's.  See 
pancreatic  juice,  under  juice,  peptic  f., 
peptone  forming  f.  See  pepsin,  pro- 
teolytic f.  A  ferment  (or  enzyme) 
which  hydrolyzes  proteins.  rennet  f. 
See  rennin.  salivary  f.  See  ptyalin. 
starch  transforming  f.  See  amylase. 
[Lat.,  fervere,  to  ferment.] 


fermen'table.     Capable  of  fermentation. 

fermen'tal.  Having  power  to  cause  fer- 
mentation. 

fermentation  (fer-men-ta'shun).  1.  Orig- 
inally applied  to  the  process  of  decompo- 
sition or  of  conversion  effected  by  a 
ferment,  now  generally  limited  to  those 
chemical  reactions  brought  about,  either, 
by  microorganisms  or  by  enzymes  (fer- 
ments), in  which  there  is  an  evolution  of 
carbon  dioxid  or  a  production  of  certain 
fatty  acids  or  alcohols,  acetic  acid  f., 
acetic  f.,  acetous  f.  The  f.  by  which 
alcohol  is  converted  into  acetic  acid.  It 
consists  essentially  in  a  process  of  oxida- 
tion, CH3.CH2OH  +  02=  CHs.COOH  + 
H2O,  and  is  produced  by  various  organ- 
isms, especially  by  the  Bacillus  aceti,  the 
Bacterium  aceti,  and  the  Bacterium 
xylinum.  alcoholic  f.  A  f.  by  which 
carbohydrates  are  converted  into  alcohol 
and  carbon  dioxid,  occurring  in  the  for- 
mation of  all  fermented  alcoholic  bever-. 
ages.  It  consists  essentially  in  a 
transformation  of  glucose  into  alco- 
hol and  carbon  dioxid,  according 
to  the  equation  CeH^Oe  =  2CH3.CH2OH 
+  2CO2.  butyric  acid  f.,  butyric  f., 
butyrous  f.  A  f.  by  which  butyric  acid, 
is  developed  from  the  decomposition  of 
starch,  dextrin,  saccharose,  lactose,  glu-. 
cose,  and  other  substances.  It  is  effected 
by  the  agency  of  various  microorgan- 
isms, f.  of  glycerin.  A  f.  by  which 
glycerin  is  decomposed  into  certain  alco- 
hols or  certain  acids,  f.  tube.  A  spe- 
cial form  of  tube  used  for  testing  the 
gas  formation  caused  by  various  bacteria. 
It  consists  of  a  closed  branch  and  open 
bulb  with  a  fine  curved  stem  or  an  in- 
verted test  tube  within  a  larger  tube,  lac- 
tic acid  f.,  lactic  f.  The  f.  by  which  lac- 
tic acid  is  developed  from  glucose,  lactose, 
etc.,  effected  by  the  agency  of  the  lactic 
ferments  in  the  presence  of  nitrogenous 
matters.  It  consists  in  the  decomposition 
of  1  molecule  of  glucose  (either  ready 
formed  or  formed  from  the  lactose,  etc., 
by  hydration)  into  2  molecules  of  lactic 
acid,  propionic  acid  f.  A  f.  by  which 
propionic  acid  is  developed.  succinic 
acid  f.  A  f.  by  which  succinic  acid  is 
developed,  vinous  f.  See  alcoholic  f. 
[Lat.,  f ermentatio .~\ 

fermentescent  (fer-men-tes'ent).  Becom- 
ing  fermented. 

fermentes'cible.  Capable  of  fermenta- 
tion. 

ferment'um.  See  ferment,  cataplasma 
fermenti.  A  yeast  poultice;  made  by 
mixing  6  fl.  oz.  of  beer  yeast  with  6  fl.  oz. 
of  water  heated  to  ioo°  F.,  stirring  in 
14  ounces  of  flour,  and  placing  the  mass 
near  the  fire  to  ferment;  applied  to  un- 
healthy  and   gangrenous   ulcers. 

fern.  A  general  name  for  plants  of  the 
order  Filices.  male  f.  See  AspidiumUlix 
mas,  under  Aspidium.    [Ang.-Sax.,  fearn.1 

-ferous,  -iferous.  A  suffix  from  the  Lat., 
fer,  producing,  from  ferre,  to  bear,  -f- 
-ous. 

ferratin  (fer'ra-tin).  Of  Schmiedeberg,  an 
organic  compound  obtained  from  the  liver 


FERRI- 


334 


FERRUM 


of  the  pig.  A  proprietary  compound 
consisting  of  sodium  ferri-albuminate,  con- 
taining 6  per  cent,  of  ferric  iron  in 
organic  combination. 

ferri-,  fferro-.  A  prefix  from  Lat,  ferrum, 
iron;  used  in  organic  chemistry  to  indicate 
the  presence  of  iron. 

fer'ric.  Of,  belonging  to,  or  containing 
iron  as  a  trivalent  radicle.  When  so  con- 
sidered, iron  has  been  given  the  name 
ferricum,  Fe"\  f.  chlorid.  FeCk,  a 
red  substance,  soluble  in  water;  a  valua- 
ble hemostatic,  f.  hydroxid.  Fe(OH)3. 
An  insoluble  brown  powder,  used  as  an 
antidote  in  poisoning  from  arsenious  acid. 
f.  salts.  Salts  having  the  general  for- 
mula FeR3,  in  which  R3  is  a  trivalent 
radicle  or  its  equivalent.  [Lat.,  fer- 
ricus.'] 

ferrichythyol  (fer-rik'the-ol).  Ferric  ich- 
thyol,  a  derivative  of  ichthyol  containing 
about   2.5  per  cent,  of  iron. 

fer'ricus.     Ferric. 

ferricyanid  (fer-re-si'an-Id).  A  salt  of 
hydroferricyanic  acid. 

ferriferous  (fer-rif'er-ous).  Containing 
or  yielding  iron. 

ferrinol    (fer'rin-ol).      See   triferrin. 

ferrisalipyrin  (fer"re-sal-ip-i'rin).  Anti- 
pyrin  ferrous  salicylate. 

ferrochinicus  (fer-ro-kin'ik-us).  Contain- 
ing iron  and  quinin. 

ferrocyanate  (fer-ro-si'an-at).  See  ferro- 
cyanid. 

ferrocyanld.  A  salt  of  hydroferrocyanic 
acid. 

ferrocyanid  and  acetic  acid  test  for 
albumin  in  urine,  see  in  appendix, 
page  — . 

ferrohemol  (fer-ro-he'mol).  A  prepara- 
tion said  to  contain  iron  in  two  states, 
one  of  which  is  that  of  a  stable  organic 
combination. 

ferrohydriodas  (fer"ro-hi-dre'od-as).  Fer- 
rous iodid. 

ferromagnetic  (fer"ro-mag-net'ik).  Con- 
taining iron  and  having  magnetic  prop- 
erties. 

fer"roman'gan.  A  proprietary  solution 
of  a  compound  of  peptone  with  iron  and 
manganese. 

ferroprussiate  (fer-ro-prus'se-at).  See 
ferrocyanid. 

ferropyrin,  ferripyrin  (fer-ro-pi'rin,  fer- 
ri-pi'rin).  A  hemostatic  compound  of 
iron  perchlorid  and  antipyrin. 

ferrosaline  (fer-ro-sa'lin).  Containing  a 
salt  of  iron. 

ferrosoferric  (fer-ro"so-fer'ik).  Contain- 
ing iron  both  as  a  bivalent  (ferrous)  and 
a  trivalent   (ferric)   radicle. 

ferrostyptin  (fer-ro-stip'tin).  An  antisep- 
tic and  hemostatic  preparation  of  iron 
and  formaldehyd. 

ferro'sus.     Ferrous. 

fcrrotar'trate.     Ferrous  tartrate. 

ferrous  (fer'rus).  Of,  belonging  to,  or 
containing,  iron  as  a  bivalent  radicle,  f. 
salts.      See   under   ferrum. 

ferruginated  (fer-ru'jin-a-ted).  Contain- 
ing or  having  the  properties  of  iron. 

ferruginous  (fer-ru'jin-us).  Containing 
iron  or  iron  rust. 


ferru'go.     Iron  rust  (ferric  hydroxid). 

ferrule,  ferrel  (fer'ool,  fer'el).  A  ring 
of  metal  put  about  the  end  of  a  staff. 
In  dentistry,  a  metallic  band  or  ring, 
applied  to  the  end  of  the  root  or  the  crown 
of  a  natural  tooth  to  strengthen  it.  [Fr., 
veriole,  an  iron  ring,  from  Mid.  Lat., 
viriola,  a  little  circle  of  metal.] 

ferrum  (fer'rum).  Iron  in  the  massive  or 
metallic  state.^  Of  the  U.  S._  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.,  iron  in  the  form  of  wire,  em- 
plastrum  ferri.  A  preparation  con- 
sisting of  dried  ferric  hydroxid  added 
to  a  melted  mixture  of  Canada  turpentine, 
Burgundy  pitch,  and  lead  plaster,  ex- 
traction ferri  pomati,  extractum 
malatis  ferri.  Impure  iron  (ferrous 
and  ferric)  malate,  made  by  digesting  the 
pulp  or  the  expressed  juice  of  sour  apples 
with  varying  quantities  of  iron  filings, 
iron  powder,  or  iron  wire,  until  the  reac- 
tion has  ceased,  filtering,  and  evaporating. 
ferri  arsenas  solubilis.  Ferric  ar- 
senite,  rendered  soluble  by  the  addition 
of  ammonium  citrate,  ferri  carbonas 
saccharatus.  Saccharated  iron  carbon- 
ate, consisting  of  extemporaneously  pre- 
pared ferrous  carbonate  mixed  with  sugar 
to  preserve  it  from  oxidation  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  ferric  chloridum.  Ferric 
chlorid  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.;  the  hydrated 
salt,  Fe2Cl6  +  12H2O.  See  also  iron  chlo- 
rid (2nd  var.)  under  iron  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
ferri  citras.  Iron  (ferric)  citrate, 
(CcH507)2Fe2  +  6H2O.  See  also  iron 
citrate,  under  iron,  ferri  deutoxidum 
nigrum.  Magnetic  iron  oxid.  ferri  et 
aluminae  sulphas.  Aluminium  and 
iron  sulphate,  ferri  et  quiniae  citras 
solubilis.  Iron  and  quinin  citrate  in  the 
form  of  soluble  scales  [U.  S.  Ph.].  ferri 
et  sodae  pyrophosphas,  ferri  et  sodii 
pyrophosphas.  Pyrophosphate  of  iron 
and  sodium,  made  by  adding  to  a  solu- 
tion of  sodium  pyrophosphate  in  water, 
sufficient  ferric  chlorid  in  aqueous  chlorid, 
so  that  a  permanent  precipitate  is  not 
produced,  then  adding  alcohol  and  collect- 
ing the  precipitate.  ferri  et  sodii 
citrophosphas.  See  ferri  phosphas 
(2nd  def.).  ferri  iodidum.  Ferrous 
iodid.  ferri  iodidum  saccharatum. 
Saccharated  irpn  iodid,  consisting  of 
ferrous  iodid  and  milk  sugar.  The 
ferrous  iodid  is  prepared  extemporane- 
ously by  treating  iron  wire  with  iodin 
and  distilled  water  and  filtering.  The 
filtrate  is  mixed  with  sugar  and  evapo- 
rated [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  ferri  oxidati 
citras.  Ferric  citrate,  ferri  oxidum 
fuscum,  ferri  hydroxidum.  Syn. : 
ferri  peroxidum.  Hydrated  oxid  of  iron, 
freshly  prepared  by  precipitating  a  solu- 
tion of  ferric  sulphate  with  ammonia.  It 
is  a  reddish  brown  magma,  formerly  used 
as  an  antidote  to  arsenic,  for  which  pur- 
pose it  should  always  be  freshly  pre- 
pared [U.  S.  Ph.].  ferri  oxidum  mag- 
neticum,  ferri  oxidum  nigrum.  Mag- 
netic iron  oxid.  ferri  oxidum  rubrum. 
Red  iron  oxid,  iron  sesquioxid  or  its 
hydrate,  hydrated  iron  peroxid.  ferri 
pcrchloridum.      Ferric    chlorid.      ferri 


FERRUM 


335 


FERRUM 


pernitras.  Ferric  nitrate,  ferri  per- 
oxidum.      Iron    sesquioxid.     ferri   per- 

sulphas.  Ferric  sulphate,  Fe2(SO*)». 
ferri  phosphas,  ferri  phosphas  solu- 
bilis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Iron  phosphate,  solu- 
ble ferric,  or  sodioferric  citrophosphate. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  preparation  made  by 
adding  sodium  phosphate  to  a  solution  of 
ferric  citrate  in  water  and  evaporating. 
It  forms  bright  green  transparent  scales, 
having  an  acidulous  taste,  and  dissolving 
readily  in  water.  It  is  a  mixture  of  phos- 
phate and  citrate  of  iron  with  sodium.  It 
is  used  as  a  chalybeate,  ferri  pulvis. 
See  under  Quevenne.  ferri  sesquichlo- 
ridi.  Ferric  chlorid,  Fe2Cle.  ferri  sub- 
carbonas.  An  amorphous,  brown,  odorless 
and  tasteless  powder,  consisting  mainly  of 
ferric  hydroxid.  Under  a  great  variety 
of  names  this  preparation  has  been  of- 
ficial in  numerous  pharmacopeias,  ferri 
sulphas.  Ferrous  sulphate,  FesSCU  + 
7H2O  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  ferri  sul- 
phas calcinatum,  ferri  sulphas  ex- 
siccatus.  Iron  (ferrous)  sulphate  de- 
prived of  all  but  one  of  its  molecules  of 
water  of  crystallization  and  reduced  to  a 
white  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  ferri 
sulphas  granulatus.  Ferrous'  sulphate, 
obtained  in  the  form  of  an  efflorescent, 
green  crystalline  powder  by  precipitating 
it  with  alcohol  from  a  solution  in  water 
acidulated  with  sulphuric  acid  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
ferri  sulphidum.  Ferrous  sulphid,  fer- 
rum  sulphuratum,  occurs  in  yellowish 
black  masses;  used  to  generate  hydrogen 
sulphid.  f.  candens.  A  heated  cautery 
iron.  f.  redactum  [Br.  Ph.],  f.  reduc- 
tion [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  Quevenne. 
liquor  ferri  acetatis.  A  reddish  brown 
aqueous  solution  of  neutral  ferric  acetate 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  liquor  ferri  albu- 
minati  [Drees].  A  liquid  preparation  of 
iron  in  which  all  acid  is  said  to  be  re- 
placed by  albumin;  neutral,  having  no 
metallic  or  astringent  taste,  and  readily 
absorbable;  recommended  in  the  treatment 
of  round  ulcer  of  the  stomach,  liquor 
ferri  chloridi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  An  aqueous 
solution  of  chlorid  of  iron.  liquor 
ferri  citratis.  An  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ferric  citrate,  a  dark  brown  liquid 
of  chalybeate  taste  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890]. 
liquor  ferri  dialysatus.  Dialysed  iron; 
solution  of  dialysed  iron.  A  solution  of 
strongly  basic  iron  oxychlorid  from  which 
the  greater  part  of  the  iron  has  been  re- 
moved by  dialysis,  liquor  ferri  et  am- 
monii  acetatis.  Syn. :  Basham's  mix- 
ture. A  solution  of  iron  and  ammonium 
acetate  in  water  and  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
liquor  ferri  et  quininae  citratis.  A 
preparation  of  citric  acid,  quinin,  and  a 
solution  of  iron  and  ammonium  citrate 
in  water  and  alcohol,  liquor  ferri  ni- 
tratis.  Syn.:  liquor  ferri  pernitratis. 
An  aqueous  solution  of  extemporaneously 
prepared  ferric  nitrate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890]. 
liquor  ferri  perchloridi.  A  prepara- 
tion containing  25  per  cent,  of  the  strong 
solution  of  ferric  perchlorid.  It  contains 
the  same  proportion  of  iron  as  the  tinc- 
ture of  ferric  chlorid  [Br.  Ph.].     liquor 


ferri     perchloridi    fortis     [Br.     Ph.]. 

An  aqueous  solution  containing  29 
per  cent,  of  anhydrous  ferric  chlorid 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  and  about  20  per  cent,  of 
iron  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  ferri  perni- 
tratis. See  liquor  ferri  nitratis.  liquor 
ferri  persulphatis.  Syn.:  Monsel's  so- 
lution. Solution  of  iron  subsulphate,  so- 
lution of  basic  ferric  sulphate.  An  aque- 
ous solution  of  iron  subsulphate,  often 
erroneously  called  the  persulphate  [Br. 
Ph.].  liquor  ferri  subsulphatis.  Syn.: 
liquor  ferri  sulfurici  oxydati  basici.  Solu- 
tion of  iron  subsulphate,  solution  of  basic 
ferric  sulphate,  Monsel's  solution.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  iron  subsulphate, 
often  erroneously  called  the  persulphate. 
The  solution  is  a  dark  red  or  brownish 
liquid,  of  thick,  almost  syrupy  consistence, 
having  a  very  styptic  taste  and  an  acid 
reaction.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  1.555,  and  it  con- 
tains 43.7  per  cent,  of  iron  subsulphate. 
It  is  much  used  externally  as  a  styptic 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  ferri  tersulphatis. 
Solution  of  iron  tersulphate  (persul- 
phate), solution  of  normal  ferric  sulphate. 
A  solution  of  ferric  sulphate,  made  by 
dissolving  ferrous  sulphate  in  water  with 
the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid,  heating  the 
mixture  with  nitric  acid  till  nitrous  fumes 
are  no  longer  evolved,  and  adding  water 
up  to  the  required  amount  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
massa  ferri  carbonatis.  Mass  or  pill 
of  iron  carbonate,  Vallet's  mass;  a  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  ferrous  carbonate 
mixed  with  material  to  preserve  it  from 
oxidation.  The  process  of  Vallet  is  fol- 
lowed in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  this  process 
the  ferrous  carbonate  is  freshly  prepared 
by  precipitating  a  saccharine  aqueous  so- 
lution of  ferrous  sulphate  with  a  solution 
of  sodium  carbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  mis- 
tura  ferri  aromatica.  A  preparation 
made  by  macerating  pale  cinchona  bark, 
cloves,  powdered  calumba  root,  and  iron 
wire  in  peppermint  water,  filtering,  and 
adding  compound  tincture  of  cardamom 
and  tincture  of  orange  peel  [Br.  Ph., 
1885].  mistura  ferri  composita. 
Syn. :  Griffith's  mixture.  A  mixture  of 
ferrous  sulphate,  potassium  carbonate, 
sugar,  and  myrrh  in  aromatized  water 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  mistura  ferri 
et  a  111111011  ii  acetatis.  See  liquor  ferri 
et  ammonii  acetatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890]. 
pilulae  ferri  carbonatis.  Syn. :  Grif- 
fith's pills.  These  pills  contain  ferrous 
carbonate  so  made  as  to  prevent  the  rapid 
oxidation  of  the  ferrous  salt.  This  prep- 
aration is  essentially  similar  to  mass  of 
ferrous  carbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  iron 
pill  [Br.  Ph.],  differing  from  the  former 
in  being  divided  into  pills.  pilulae 
ferri  iodidi.  Syn.:  Blancard's  pills. 
Pills  containing  ferrous  iodid  with  an 
excess  of  metallic  iron  and  sufficient 
saccharine  matter  to  act  as  a  preservative 
against  oxidation.  They  are  coated  with 
tolu  balsam  [U.  S.  Ph.].  syrupus  ferri 
bromidi.  A  preparation  made  by  treat- 
ing iron  wire  with  a  mixture  of  bromin 
and  water.  By  this  process  a  green  aque- 
ous solution  of  ferrous  bromid  is  formed. 


FERRURETED 


FEVER 


This  is  then  filtered  and  added  to  sugar 
and  the  whole  is  brought  to  the  required 
amount  by  the  addition  of  water.  It 
contains  10  per  cent,  of  ferrous  bromid 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  syrupus  ferri 
iodidi.  Syrup  of  iodid  of  iron;  a  prep- 
aration consisting  of  ferrous  iodid.  The 
U.  S.  preparation  contains  5  per  cent,  of 
ferrous  iodid  made  up  with  sugar  and 
water.  It  is  a  transparent,  green  solu- 
tion having  a  sweet  chalybeate  taste.  The 
Br.  preparation  contains  about  the  same 
amount  of  ferrous  iodid  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
syrupus  ferri  phosphatis.  A  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  ferrous  phosphate,  dis- 
solved in  dilute  phosphoric  acid  and  mixed 
with  syrup.  Each  fluid  dram  contains 
1  grain  of  ferrous  phosphate  [Br.  Ph.]. 
syrupus  ferri  phosphatis  cum  quin- 
ina  et  strychnina  [Br.  Ph.],  syrupus 
ferri  quininae  et  strychninae  phos- 
phatum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  syrup  com- 
posed of  iron,  quinin,  and  strychnin.  A 
teaspoonful  of  the  preparation  of  the 
U.   S.   Ph.   contains  about    2   grains   each 

-  of  iron  and  quinin  phosphate  and  about 
Vso  grain  of  strychnin;  that  of  the  Br. 
Ph.  contains  about  1  grain  each  of  iron 
and  quinin  and  V32  grain  of  strychnin. 
tinctura  ferri  chloridi.  Tincture  of 
chlorid  of  iron.  A  preparation  made  by 
mixing  the  liquor  ferri  chloridi  and  alco- 
hol [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  or  by  mixing  the  stronger 
solution  of  ferric  perchlorid  with  alcohol 
and  water  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  ferri 
perchloridi.  See  tinctura  ferri  chloridi 
[Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  ferri  pomata.  A 
preparation  made  of  extractum  ferri 
pomatum,  cinnamon  water,  and  dilute  alco- 

r  -hoi.  trochisci  ferri.  Troches  each  con- 
taining 5  grains  of  ferric  hydroxid  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890].  trochisci  ferri  redacti. 
Troches  each  containing  one  grain  of  re- 
duced iron  [Br.  Ph.].  vinum  ferri. 
A  solution  of  iron  and  ammonium  citrate 
in  white  wine,  sweetened  with  syrup  and 
flavored  with  sweet  orange  peel  [U.  S. 
Ph.] ;   or   iron   wire   macerated   in   sherry 

\  and  filtered  [Br.  Ph.].  It  contains  an 
uncertain  amount  of  iron  and  potassium 
tartrate,  derived  from  the  action  of  the 
acid  potassium  tartrate  present  in  the 
wine  upon  the  oxidized  iron,  vinum 
ferri  amarum.  A  preparation  made  of 
a  solution  of  iron  and  quinin  citrate, 
tincture  of  sweet  orange  peel  syrup,  and 
white  wine  [U.  S.  Ph.].  vinum  ferri 
citratis.  A  preparation  made  by  dissolv- 
ing iron  and  ammonium  citrate  in  tinc- 
ture- of -sweet  orange  peel  syrup,  syrup, 
and  stronger  white  wine  [U.  S.  Ph.];  or 
by  dissolving  about  2  parts  of  iron  and 
ammonium  citrate  in  98  of  orange  wine 
[Br.  Ph.].  For  other  preparations  see 
under,  iron. 

ferrureted  (fer'ru-ret-ed).  Containing  or 
combined  with  iron. 

fersan  (fer'san).  A  food  preparation  said 
to  be  an  organic  compound  of  iron  and 
phosphorus  with  acid  albumin  from  the 
blood  of  the  ox. 

fertile  (fer'til).  Capable  of  bearing  new 
life;  fruitful,  not  barren,  nor  sterile. 


fertiliza'tion.     See  fecundation. 

Ferula  (fer'u-lah).  A  genus  of  umbellif- 
erous herbs.  F.  foetida.  A  species  yield- 
ing the  official  asafetida.  F.  galban- 
ifera,  F.  galbaniflua.  A  Persian  spe- 
cies; the  principal  source  of  galbanum. 
F.  sumbul.  A  species  indigenous  to  the 
mountains  between  Russian  Turkestan  and 
Bucharia.  Its  root  furnishes  sumbul. 
[Fr.,  ferule.'] 

fer'vin.  A  certain  extract  of  meat  con- 
taining iron. 

festination  (fes-tin-a'shun).  A  morbid 
tendency  to  make  haste,  symptomatic  of 
certain  nervous  diseases.  [Lat.,  fes- 
tinatio.J 

festoon  (fest-oon').  An  ornament  in  the 
form  of  a  garland.  In  dentistry,  the 
wreathlike  margin  of  the  normal  gum 
around  the  necks  of  the  teeth.  [Fr., 
feston,  from  Ital.,  festone,  a  garland.] 

Festucaria  (fes-tu-ka're-ah).  A  trematode 
worm.  F.  lentis.  See  Monostomum 
lent  is. 

fe'tal.  Pertaining  to,  or  in  the  state  of,  a 
fetus. 

fetation   (fe-ta'shun).     See  gestation. 

feticide  (fe'tis-id).  The  destruction  of  a 
fetus  before  birth.  [Lat.,  fetus,  fetus,  + 
caedere,  to  kill.] 

fet'id.     Having  a   foul  odor. 

fetishism  (fe'tish-izm).  The  finding  of  a 
maladapted  sexual  aim.  The  sexual  striv- 
ing manifesting  itself  in  love  of  objects, 
the  nongenitals,  etc. 

fe'tor.  A  stench;  an  offensive  odor.  [Lat., 
fetor,  a  stench.] 

fet'ron.  An  anilid  of  stearic  acid;  used  in 
a  manner  similar  to  lanolin. 

fe'tus.  The  unborn  offspring  of  any 
mammal.  The  child  in  the  uterus  after 
the  end  of  the  third  month;  previous 
to  that  time  it  is  called  an  embryo. 
f.  compressus.  A  f.  which,  having 
died  at  an  early  stage  of  gestation, 
has  undergone  mummification  and  been 
compressed  into  the  form  of  a  sheet  by 
the  growth  of  a  twin.  f.  inclusus,  f.  in 
fetu.  A  form  of  double  monstrosity  in 
which  one  f.  ceases  to  be  developed,  and 
its  remains  are  wholly  or  partially  buried 
within  the  substance  of  the  other  f.  f. 
ovaricus,  f.  ovarius.  See  ovarian  f. 
f.  papyraceus.  See  /.  compressus.  f. 
sanguinolentus.  Of  Martin  and  Ruge, 
a  macerated  f.;  so  called  from  its  reddish 
brown  color,  f.  sireniformiSi  A  f. 
with  fusion  of  the  lower  extremities. 
hemiteratic  f.  See  hemiterata.  her- 
maphroditic f.  See  hermaphroditism. 
heterotaxic  f.  See  heterotaxis.  mum- 
mified f.  See  /.  compressus.  non- 
viable f.  A  f.  that  has  not  reached  a 
stage  of  development  at  which  it  is  capa- 
ble of  surviving  apart  from  the  maternal 
organism,  ovarian  f.  The  fetus  of  an 
ovarian  gestation,  tubal  f.  The  f.  of  a 
tubal  gestation.  viable  f.  A  f.  far 
enough  advanced  in  development  to  be 
capable  of  survival  apart  from  the  ma- 
ternal organism.  See  viability.  [Lat., 
ferre,  to  bring  forth.] 

fe'ver.     1.  An  increase  in  the  temperature 


FEVER 


337 


FEVER 


of  the  body  accompanied  by  certain 
changes  in  the  metabolic  processes.  2. 
Any  disease  accompanied  by  increased 
temperature  and  pulse  rate  and  usually 
associated  with  chills  or  chilly  sensations 
and  restlessness  and  anorexia,  abdom- 
inal f.,  abdominal  typhus  f.  See 
typhoid  f.  African  f.  An  intermittent, 
remittent,  or  pernicious  malarial  f.  occur- 
ring on  the  coast  of  Africa,  ambulatory 
typhoid  f.  Typhoid  f.  in  which  the 
usual  symptoms  are  slight  or  absent  and 
the  patient  is  able  to  walk  about  through 
the  greater  part  of  the  disease,  army  f. 
Typhus  f.  epidemic  in  an  army,  aseptic 
f.  A  traumatic  f.,  not  due  to  sepsis. 
asthenic  f.  A  f.  with  great  weakness 
and  depression.  Barbados  f.,  Barce- 
lona f.  See  yellow  f.  benign  f.  A  f. 
that  pursues  a  mild  course,  biliary  f. 
Relapsing  f.  with  jaundice.  biliogas- 
tric  f.  See  typhoid  f.  bilious  con- 
tinued f.  See  typhoid  f.  bilious  f. 
1.  Remittent  f.,  supposed  to  be  caused  by 
biliary  disturbance.  2.  Simple  gastritis. 
black  f.  Cerebrospinal  meningitis. 
blackwater  f.  A  form  of  tropical  f. 
attacking  persons  already  suffering  from 
malarial  f.  It  is  characterized  by  a 
sudden  onset  of  melanuria,  vomiting  of  a 
clear,  green  fluid,  icterus,  and  an  irregular 
febrile  movement,  brain  f.  Any  febrile 
disease  accompanied  with  inflammation  of 
the  brain  or  its  membranes  with  severe 
febrile  disturbance,  breakbone  f.  See 
dengue,  camp  f.  A  general  term  ap- 
plied to  typhoid  and  typhomalarial  f's 
occurring  during  a  campaign,  catheter 
f.  Of  Sir  A.  Clark,  a  form  of  urethral  f. 
due  to  the  introduction  of  a  catheter. 
Sharp  elevation  of  temperature,  cerebro- 
spinal f.  See  under  cerebrospinal,  also 
under  meningitis.  Chagres  f.  See  under 
Chagres.  childbed  f.  See  puerperal  f. 
continued  f.  A  f.  in  which  the  daily 
variations  of  temperature  are  slight  and 
the  f.  continues  seven  days  or  more. 
dandy  f.  Dengue;  so  called  on  account  of 
the  stiffness  of  the  joints  of  the  lower 
limbs,  with  consequent  peculiarity  of  gait 
which  accompanies  it.  enteric  f.  1.  The 
f.  of  enteritis,  also  any  f.  with  prominent 
enteric  symptoms.  2.  See  typhoid  f. 
enteromalarial  f.  A  f.  in  which  the 
Plasmodium  malaria  of  Laveran  is  found 
in  the  blood,  and  the  typhoid  bacillus  in 
the  stools,  ephemeral  f.  A  f.  of  very 
brief  duration,  usually  completing  its 
course  within  twenty-four  hours,  erup- 
tive f.  A  f.  following  a  period  of  incu- 
bation varying  from  a  few  hours  to  a 
few  days,  pursuing  a  definite  course,  with 
an  associated  eruption  on  the  skin  or 
mucous  membrane  or  both;  usually  in- 
fectious, essential  f.  A  f.  constituting 
a  disease  by  itself,  as  distinguished  from 
a  symptomatic  f.  gastric  f.  Acute 
dyspepsia.  gastro- enteric  f.  A  va- 
riety of  congestive  f.  prevalent  in  the 
southwestern  United  States,  characterized 
by  vomiting,  dysentery,  thirst,  dyspnea, 
restlessness,  burning  heat  in  the  stomach, 
a  weak  pulse,  and  cold  extremities,    hay 


f.  Syn. :  Bostock's  catarrh.  A  period- 
ical hyperesthetic  rhinitis,  due  to  pollen 
or  other  exciting  agents.  It  occurs 
usually  in  the  spring  or  in  the  middle  of 
August,  heat  f.  See  insolation,  hectic 
f.  A  type  of  f.  associated  with  prolonged 
suppuration  or  some  analogous  condi- 
tion. It  is  distinguished  by  intermissions 
and  exacerbations,  by  excessive  wasting 
of  the  tissues,  and  by  exhausting  sweats 
that  attend  the  paroxysms.  It  is  gener- 
ally of  long  duration,  intermittent  f. 
Syn. :  ague.  A  form  of  malarial  f.  in 
which  the  symptoms  of  chill  and  fever 
alternate  with  periods  of  apyrexia.  jail 
f.  Typhus  f.  occurring  among  the  in- 
mates of  jails  or  prisons.  jungle  f. 
The  pernicious  malarial  fever  of  the  East 
Indian  jungles,  low  f.  See  asthenic  f. 
and  typhoid  f.  lung  f.  Acute  pneu- 
monia, malarial  f.  A  f.  due  to  mala- 
rial parasites  in  the  blood  which  gain 
entrance  by  the  bite  of  the  mosquito, 
Anopheles.  Malta  f.  See  under  Malta. 
milk  f.  An  old  term  for  a  febricula 
sometimes  accompanying  the  establish- 
ment of  the  secretion  of  milk  in  ly- 
ing-in women;  now  thought  to  be  only 
a  mild  form  of  septic  f.  moun- 
tain f.  1.  Of  Wise,  a  mild  f.  with 
cardiac  and  respiratory  irritability,  last- 
ing about  a  week;  it  is  supposably  due  to 
sudden  exposure  to  diminished  atmos- 
pheric pressure.  2.  Malarial,  typhoma- 
larial, or  typhoid  f.  occurring  in  moun- 
tainous regions,  nervous  f.  Character- 
ized by  symptoms,  especially  typhus  f.  and 
typhoid  f.  2.  A  febricula  due  to  emotional 
excitement,  oroya  f.  A  chronic  endemic, 
specific,  irregular  f.  with  severe  anemia 
found  in  the  Peruvian  Andes.  A  para- 
site, Bartonella  bacilliformis,  is  found 
in  the  blood  and  visceral  lesions,  pa- 
ludal f.  See  malarial  f.  Panama 
f.  See  under  Panama,  paratyphoid 
f.  A  f.  with  symptoms  like  typhoid, 
but  due  to  one  of  the  paratyphoid  group 
of  bacilli  rather  than  the  true  Bacillus 
typhosus,  pernicious  malarial  f.  A 
form  of  malarial  f.  of  great  severity,  coma, 
or  delirium,  frequent  hematuria,  and  high 
rate  mortality,  phthisical  f.  The  hectic 
f.  produced  by  tuberculosis,  primary  f. 
The  f.  accompanying  the  onset  Of  an  acute 
disease,  puerperal  f.  A  f.  due  to 
septic  infection  at  the  time  of  or  imme- 
diately after  parturition.  quartan  f. 
An  intermittent  f.  in  which  the  parox- 
ysms recur  every  fourth  day.  Quintan  f. 
An  intermittent  f .  in  which  the  paroxysms 
recur  every  fifth  day.  quotidian  f. 
An  intermittent  f.  in  which  a  paroxysm 
occurs  every  day.  recurrent  f.  See 
relapsing  f.  relapsing  f.  An  infectious 
f.  produced  by  the  Spirillum  Obermeieri. 
Its  peculiar  course  is  made  up  of  separate 
attacks  of  fever  and  malaise,  lasting  from 
five  to  eight  days,  with  a  similar  period 
of  remission  of  all  symptoms,  remittent 
f.  A  form  of  malarial  f.  where  there 
are  remissions  of  the  symptoms,  but  no 
intermissions.  ,  It  ,is  probably  due  to  mul- 
tiple infection   of   the  malarial   parasites. 


FEVER    BLISTER 


FIBER 


This  term  is,  at  present,  not  much  in 
use.  rheumatic  f.  Febrile  symptoms 
associated  with  acute  multiple  infectious 
arthritis,  often  accompanied  with  symp- 
toms of  endocarditis.  Rocky  Mountain 
f.  A  continuous  f.  of  one  or  two  weeks' 
duration,  accompanied  by  eruption,  scar- 
let f.  Syn. :  scarlatina.  One  of  the 
eruptive  or  exanthematous  f's  that  is  con- 
tagious, the  vitality  of  the  organic  fer- 
ment having  been  preserved  for  several 
years  in  packed  up  clothing  or  toys.  Epi- 
demics often  occur  through  infection  of 
the  milk  supply  of  a  community.  Scarlet 
f.  is  characterized  by  a  stormy  onset,  with 
fever,  vomiting  and  sore  throat,  followed 
by  the  appearance  of  the  eruption.  After 
that  disappears,  there  is  desquamation  of 
the  skin,  usually  in  large  flakes.  Neph- 
ritis is  a  frequent  serious  sequela,  sep- 
tic f.  F.  due  to  septicemia,  ship  f. 
Of  Lind,  typhus  f.,  formerly  very  preva- 
lent on  board  ship,  slow  f.  i.  Any  f. 
of  long  duration.  2.  An  old  term  for  ty- 
phoid, splenic  f.  Contagious  anthrax. 
spotted  f.  See  typhus  f.  and  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis,  under  meningitis,  sur- 
gical f.  The  pyrexia  consequent  upon  a 
surgical  operation;  there  may  be  rigors  or 
chilliness,  with  the  usual  signs  of  f.,  or 
simply  a  slight  elevation  of  temperature. 
syphilitic  f.  The  f.  that  may  precede 
the  appearance  of  general  symptoms. 
tertian  f.  An  intermittent  f.  in  which 
the  paroxysm  occurs  every  third  day. 
thermic  f.  See  insolation.  Texas  f. 
See  under  Texas,  typhoid  f .  Syn. : 
enteric  f.,  follicular  enteritis.  A  f.  due 
to  the  presence  of  the  Bacillus  typhosus, 
which  gains  entrance  into  the  organ- 
ism through  food  and  drink,  usually 
through  contamination  of  the  water  sup- 
ply. The  points  of  entrance  are  usually 
in  the  intestines.  The  chief  symptoms 
are  the  rise  of  temperature,  abdominal 
distention  and  tenderness,  and  enlarged 
spleen.  Ulceration  of  the  lymph  follicles 
and  Peyer's  patches  may  lead  to  severe 
and  even  fatal  hemorrhage  or  to  per- 
foration, typhomalarial  f.  A  f.  due 
either  to  infection  by  both  the  Bacillus 
typhosus  and  the  malarial  parasite  or  to  a 
malarial  infection  with  typhoidal  course 
of  the  fever,  typhus  f .  Syn. :  abdom- 
inal /.,  spotted  f.,  cerebrospinal  meningi- 
tis. A  f.  due  to  the  Bacillus  Typhi  exan- 
thematus  of  Plotz.  A  contagious,  con- 
tinued f.,  formerly  epidemically  preva- 
lent in  camps,  hospitals,  jails,  and  a 
crowded  population.  Though  formerly 
confounded  with  typhoid  f.,  there  are  no 
intestinal  lesions  nor  symptoms.  ure- 
thral f.  F.  due  to  instrumentation  of  the 
urethra.  It  is  apparently  of  septic  origin 
in  most  cases.  walking  typhoid  f. 
See  ambulatory  _  typhoid  f.  yellow  f. 
An  acute,  infectious  f.,  of  great  severity, 
due  to  a  protozoa  in  the  blood  which  is 
transmitted  by  the  bite  of  the  mosquito, 
Stcgomyia  fascia ta.  [Lat.,  febris,  from 
fervere,  to  glow.] 
fever  hlister.  See  herpes  facialis,  under 
herpes. 


fe'verish.     Suffering  from  fever;  febrile. 

fe'verishness.     The  state  of  being  febrile. 

fexism  (feks'izm).  The  name  given  to 
certain  forms  of  cretinism  in  parts  of 
Austria. 

fi'ber.  A  filament  or  a  filamentous  struc- 
ture; in  particular  an  anatomical  ele- 
ment, greatly  elongated  and  usually  hav- 
ing its  cellular  character  or  origin  ob- 
scured, accelerans  or  accelerating  f. 
See  augmentor  f's.  accessory  f's.  Liga- 
mentous f's  which  extend  from  the  pos- 
terior ligament  of  the  wrist  joint  to  the 
dorsal  surfaces  of  several  of  the  carpal 
bones,  anastomosing  f's.  F's  of  any 
kind  (e.  g.,  nerve,  muscle,  or  connective 
tissue  of  any  kind)  which  anastomose. 
annular  f's.  F's  forming  a  ring  around 
an  organ  or  part,  such  as  the  annular 
f's  of  the  heart,  arciform  f's,  arcuate 
f's.  A  collection  of  nerve  f's,  occurring 
in  curved  bundles,  situated  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  divided 
into  superficial  and  deep  sets,  arcuate 
f's  of  the  tegmentum.  Certain  de- 
cussating f's  derived  from  the  peduncles 
of  the  cerebellum,  together  with  a  few 
from  the  fillet,  association  f's.  White 
nerve  f's  connecting  adjacent  cerebral 
convolutions;  described  as  situated  just 
beneath  the  cortical  substance.  See  longi- 
tudinal f's  of  the  cerebrum,  augmentor 
f's.  Nerve  f's  conveying  impulses  which 
accelerate  the  rapidity  and  augment  the 
force  of  the  heart  beat,  autonomic  f's. 
Those  fibers  of  the  vegetative  nervous  sys- 
tem chiefly  distributed  in  the  vagus  and 
pelvic  systems  acting  reciprocally  and 
antagonistically  to  the  sympathetic  fibers. 
axil  f.  See  axis  cylinder.  Beale's 
spiral  f.  See  spiral  f.  Biihlmann's  f's. 
See  under  Biihlmann.  cardiac  muscular 
f's.  The  striated  involuntary  f's  forming 
the  muscular  substance  of  the  heart. 
cardio-inhibitory  f's.  Inhibitory  nerve 
f's  from  the  vagus  to  the  heart,  central 
f.  In  general  a  f.  surrounded  by  other 
f's  or  tissues.  2.  The  nerve  f.  within 
a  pacinian  corpuscle,  centripetal  f's. 
1.  Afferent  nerve  f's.  2.  Nerve  f's  serv- 
ing to  connect  ganglia  or  nerve  centers 
of  a  lower  order  with  those  of  a  higher 
order,  cerebral  f's.  Nerve  f's  of  the 
cerebrum.  cerebrospinal  f's.  Nerve 
f's  from  the  brain  or  spinal  cord  in  con- 
tradistinction to  those  from  the  sympa- 
thetic system,  collateral  f's  of  the 
cerebrum.  See  association  f's  and 
longitudinal  f's  of  the  cerebrum,  com- 
missural f's.  Nerve  f's  in  or  forming 
a  commissure.  connecting  f's.  F's 
serving  to  connect  other  f's  or  parts. 
connective  tissue  f's.  Syn. :  connective 
tissue  bundle  (or  fasciculus).  The  f's 
forming  the  principal  part  of  the  ordi- 
nary soft  connective  tissues.  They  may 
be  elastic,  as  in  elastic  tissue,  or  may  be 
glue  yielding,  and  composed  of  fine 
fibrillae,  as  seen  especially  well  in  fascia 
and  tendon.  See  connective  tissue,  under 
tissue.  corticomuscular  f's.  Those 
nerve  f's  which  extend  from  the  cerebral 
cortex   and   convey   voluntary   motor   im- 


FIBER 


339 


FIBER 


pulses.  Corti's  f's.  See  under  Corti. 
crystalline  f's.  See  lens  f's.  dartoic 
f's.  The  muscular  f.  cells  or  plain  mus- 
cular f's  in  the  dartos.  decussating  f's. 
Of  Sharpey,  minute  bundles,  apparently 
of  the  nature  of  white  fibrous  tissue, 
which  form  a  considerable  part  of  the 
lamellae  of  bone,  dental  f's.  Of  Tomes, 
the  minute  protoplasmic  processes  ex- 
tending into  the  dentinal  canals  from  the 
odontoblasts,  depressor  f's.  F's  of  a 
depressor  nerve  whose  stimulation  has  an 
inhibitory  action  on  the  vasomotor  nerve 
center,  with  a  consequent  dilatation  of 
some  part  of  the  vascular  system,  di- 
verging f's.  The  radiating  f's  of  the 
corona  radiata.  elastic  f's.  Branched 
and  anastomosing  f's  of  elastic  tissue, 
found  in  nearly  every  part  of  the  body, 
forming  networks,  as  between  the  bun- 
dles of  white  fibrous  tissue,  in  the  corium 
of  the  skin,  and  mucous  membranes,  el- 
ementary f's.  i.  One  of  the  anatom- 
ical elements  of  a  tissue  composed  mainly 
of  f's.  2.  Imaginary  fibrous  elements 
supposed  by  the  ancients  to  make  up  the 
entire  body,  enamel  f's.  Syn. :  enamel 
prisms.  The  hexagonal  rods  of  which  the 
dental  enamel  is  composed,  endogenous 
f's.  Nerve  fibers  of  the  spinal  cord  aris- 
ing from  cells  outside  of  the  cord,  ex- 
ogenous f's.  Those  arising  from  cells 
within  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord. 
external  arciform  f's.  A  set  of  nerve 
f's  which  emerge  from  the  anterior  me- 
dian fissure  of  the  spinal  cord,  extend  out- 
ward, crossing  the  olivary  body  and  an- 
terior pyramid,  and  finally  terminate  at 
the  restiform  body,  f's,  meat,  in  stool, 
how  to  determine;  see  in  appendix, 
page  — .  f's  of  Purkinje.  See 
Parkinje's  f's,  under  Purkinje.  f's 
of  Remak.  See  Remak' s  f's,  under 
Remak.  f's  of  Tomes.  See  dental  f's. 
fibrillated  f's.  F's  as  in  connective  tis- 
sue, evidently  composed  of  a  bundle  of 
fibrils,  figure  of  eight  f's.  F's  ar- 
ranged in  the  form  of  the  figure  eight, 
like  some  of  the  muscular  f's  or  fascicles 
of  the  heart,  ganglionic  f's.  Non-med- 
ullated  nerve  f's,  especially  those  of  the 
sympathetic  nervous  system.  gelatini- 
form  (or  gelatinous)  nerve  f's.  Non- 
medullated  nerve  f's.  geminal  f's.  The 
pair  of  f's  formed  by  division  of  the 
pyramidal  f's  of  the  cord.  hair  f's. 
Fibrous  masses  composed  of  flattened 
spindle-shaped  cells,  into  which  the  prin- 
cipal or  cortical  portion  of  a  hair  may 
be  separated.  heterodesmotic  f's. 
White  f's  connecting  dissimilar  gray 
structures  of  the  nervous  system,  homo- 
desmotic  f's.  White  f's  connecting  sim- 
ilar gray  structures  of  the  nervous  system. 
inhibitory  f's.  Nerve  f's  which  convey 
inhibitory  or  depressor  impulses  (e.  g.,  to 
the  vasomotor  or  respiratory  center  or 
to  the  heart),  intercellular  f's.  The 
f's  between  the  cells  (in  connective  and 
other  tissues,  composed  of  cells  and  f's). 
intercolumnar  f's.  Slender  bundles  of 
cross  f's  on  the  surface  of  the  aponeuro- 
sis of  the  external  oblique  muscle  of  the 


abdomen,  which  bind  the  pillars  of  the 
external  abdominal  ring  together,  inter- 
nal arcuate  f's.  See  arciform  f's.  in- 
tracellular f's.  Syn. :  rootlets  of  cilia. 
Double  refracting  f's  traversing  the  body 
of  a  ciliated  cell,  and  connected  through 
intermediate  portions  with  the  cilia.  They 
unite  toward  the  attached  end  to  form 
the  originating  f.  intraciliary  f's.  F's 
connecting  the  anterior  peduncles  of  the 
cerebellum  to  the  dentatum.  involun- 
tary muscular  f's.  See  muscular  f. 
cells,  under  cell,  lamellar  f's,  laminar 
f's.  The  f's  of  white  fibrous  tissue. 
lens  f's.  Syn. :  crystalline  f's.  The 
greatly  elongated,  bandlike  f's  making 
up  the  major  part  of  the  crystalline 
lens  of  the  eye.  longitudinal  f's 
of  the  cerebrum.  Those  groups  of 
association  f's  in  the  brain  which  have 
an  anteroposterior  direction,  looped  f's. 
F's  forming  a  loop,  such  as  the  muscular 
f's  or  fascicles  of  the  heart  passing  over 
the  entire  auricle  and  becoming  attached 
by  both  extremities  to  the  auriculoven- 
tricular  rings,  medullated  nerve  f's. 
See  under  nerve  f.,  separate  head,  motor 
f.  The  f.  in  a  nerve  which  transmits  mo- 
tor impulses  only.  Muller's  f's.  See  un- 
der M tiller .  muscle  f.,  muscular  f. 
Any  elongated  anatomical  element  com- 
posed of  muscular  substance.  See  vol- 
untary muscular  f.,  and  muscular  f.  cells, 
under  cell,  neuroglia  f's.  F's  of  the  sup- 
porting tissue  of  the  central  nervous 
system.  See  neuroglia,  non-striated 
muscle  f.,  non-striped  muscle  f.  See 
muscular  fiber  cells,  under  cell,  odonto- 
genic f's.  The  f's  which  form  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  matrix  of  a  tooth, 
and  surround  the  pulp,  orbiculo-an- 
terocapsular  f's.  Those  f's  having  the 
most  posterior  and  internal  position,  in 
close  relation  to  the  anterior  boundary  of 
the  vitreous,  orbiculoposterocapsular 
f's.  Zonular  f's  springing  from  the  exten- 
sion of  the  hyaloid  membrane,  investing 
the  ciliary  ring,  origin  f's.  Of  Daae, 
the  minute  branches  of  a  nerve  f.  joining 
a  spinal  ganglion,  all  within  the  capsule  of 
the  cell.  osteogenic  f's.  The  soft, 
pliant  bundles  of  fibrils  which  form  the  ter- 
mination of  the  growing  osseous  rays  in  de- 
veloping periosteal  bone,  pale  f's.  The  va- 
riety of  muscle  f.  which  contains  little  pig- 
ment, usually  characterized  by  distinct 
cross-striation  and  rapid  contraction,  pe- 
duncular f's  of  the  cerebrum.  The 
f's  which  connect  the  cerebrum  with  the 
medulla  oblongata  and  pons  Varolii,  pen- 
niform  f's.  F's  arranged  in  a  penni- 
form  manner,  said  especially  of  the  f's 
of  a  penniform  muscle,  perivascular 
f's.  F's  surrounding  a  blood  vessel,  but 
not  forming  a  part  of  it,  e.  g.,  the  net- 
work of  neuroglia  f's  surrounding  the 
blood  vessels  in  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, postganglionic  f's.  In  the  au- 
tonomic system  of  nerves  that  neuron 
which  is  constituted  by  a  sympathetic 
cell  and  its  fiber,  preganglionic  f's. 
In  the  autonomic  system  of  nerves  that 
neuron    which    extends    from    the    central 


FIBER 


340 


FIBRIL 


nervous  system  to  the  particular  sympa- 
thetic cell  in  which  it  terminates,  pres- 
sor f's.  F's  of  a  pressor  nerve,  pres- 
sure f's.  The  term  used  in  physiology 
to  designate  those  sensory  fibers  whose 
activity  stimulates  the  vasomotor  center 
and  thus  raises  the  blood  pressure,  pri- 
mary chromatic  f's,  primary  chro- 
matin f's,  primary  nuclear  f's.  The 
larger  and  more  persistent  chromatin 
fibrils  in  the  nucleus,  primitive  f.  One 
of  the  anatomical  elements  of  a  tissue 
composed  of  f's,  as  a  muscular  f.  Prus- 
sak's  f's.  See  under  Prussak.  recur- 
rent f.  A  nerve  f.  arising  from  a  gan- 
glion, and  joining  a  nerve  of  a  character 
opposite  to  its  own  (e.  g.,  the  fourth 
cranial  nerve,  which  is  purely  motor,  but 
receives  recurrent  or  sensory  twigs  from 
the  fifth  cranial  nerve),  reticulate  f., 
reticulation  f.  A  f.  or  fascicle  form- 
ing, with  others,  a  reticulation  or  net- 
work; one  of  the  f's  of  a  network,  sec- 
ondary chromatic  f's,  secondary 
chromatin  f's,  secondary  nuclear  f's. 
The  smaller  anastomosing  f's  in  a  nu- 
cleus. They  connect  the  primary  nu- 
clear f's  by  a  kind  of  network,  sec- 
ondary f's.  F's  of  secondary  impor- 
tance or  size  in  a  fibrous  structure,  se- 
cretory f's.  Those  f's  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve  which  enter  glands,  and  are  sup- 
posed to  influence  secretion,  semicir- 
cular f's  of  the  cerehellum.  A  semi- 
circular layer  of  f's,  2  to<  3  mm.  thick, 
between  the  upper  border  of  the  nucleus 
cerebelli  and  the  outer  branches  of  the 
arbor  medullaris.  Sharpey's  f's.  See 
under  Sharpey.  spiral  f .  Syn. :  Beetle's 
spiral  f.  1.  The  small  or  thin  f.  of 
nervous  substance  arising  in  the  sub- 
stance of  a  sympathetic  ganglion  cell, 
and  winding  spirally  around  the  thicker 
straight  process  for  a  considerable 
distance.  2.  The  spiral  constriction  some- 
times seen  in  bundles  of  connective  tissue. 
Stilling's  f's.  See  under  Stilling,  stri- 
ated muscular  f.,  striped  muscular 
f.  See  voluntary  muscular  f.  sympa- 
thetic f's.  F's  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. 
terminal  f's.  F's  at  their  termination, 
especially  naked  axis  cylinders  at  their 
termination  in  a  nerve  end  organ,  tro- 
phic nerve  f's.  See  nerve  f's,  under 
separate  head,  unstriated  muscular  f., 
unstriped  muscular  f.  See  muscular  f. 
cells,  under  cell,  vagus  f's.  F's  of  the 
vagus  nerve,  vasoconstrictor  f's.  F's  of 
a  vasoconstrictor  nerve  conveying  impulses 
that  produce  a  constriction  or  narrowing 
of  some  part  of  the  vascular  channel. 
See  vasodilator  f's.  vasodilator  f's. 
Nerve  f's  of  a  vasodilator  nerve  convey- 
ing impulses  which  produce  dilatation  or 
widening  of  some  part  of  the  vascular 
channel,  vasomotor  f's.  The  f's  of  a 
vasomotor  nerve  conveying  impulses  from 
a  vasomotor  center  to  the  blood  vessels 
and  causing  either  constriction  with  con- 
sequent narrowing,  or  dilatation  with  con- 
sequent widening  of  the  vascular  channel. 
voluntary  muscular  f.  A  cylindrical, 
striated   anatomical   element,    forming   the 


contractile  substance  of  voluntary  or  stri- 
ated muscular  tissue.  Weissmann's  f's. 
See  under  Weissmann.  white  f's  of 
connective  tissue.  Exceedingly  fine, 
transparent,  and  apparently  homogeneous 
filaments  which  run  in  small  waves  or 
bundles  through  connective  tissue,  yel- 
low elastic  f.  One  of  the  f's  of  yellow 
or  elastic  tissue.     [Lat.,  libra,  a  filament.] 

fibra  (fi'brah).  A  fiber,  librae  arcuatae 
internae.  Bundles  of  transverse  fibers 
in  the  tegmental  region  of  the  crus  cere- 
bri, which,  together  with  the  longitudinal 
fibers,  compose  the  formatio  reticularis. 
librae  arcuatae  orbitales  nervi  optici. 
The  fibers  which  lie  with  their  concavity 
forward  in  the  anterior  angle  of  the  chi- 
asm of  the  optic  nerve,  librae  elasticae 
longitudinales  tracheae.  Fibers  of 
elastic  tissue  found  running  longitudinally 
in  and  beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  trachea.  librae  explementoriae. 
Fibers  which  pass  from  one  cerebral  lobe 
to  the  other,  librae  pyramidum  prim- 
itivae.  Those  fibers  of  the  pyramids 
which  form  the  posterior  wall  of  the  ante- 
rior median  fissure  of  the  cord,  librae 
radiata  iridis.  The  radiating  muscular 
fibers  of  the  iris,  librae  rectae.  Fibers 
which  extend  directly  from  one  point  to 
another,  librae  rectae  mediales  ped- 
unculi.  The  middle  tract  of  direct  fibers 
in  the  crus  cerebri,  librae  rectae  of  the 
rhaphe,  librae  rectae  rhaphes.  The 
vertical  fibers  in  the  rhaphe  of  the  med- 
ulla oblongata.  They  are  continuous  pos- 
teriorly with  the  funiculi  graciles,  and 
have  in  their  meshes  numerous  multipolar 
nerve  cells.  librae  spirales.  Fibers 
which  follow  a  spiral  direction,  librae 
tendineae.  The  white  shining  fibers  of 
which  tendons  are  composed.  librae 
transversae  arciformes.  The  fibers 
which  form  the  stratum  zonale  medulla 
oblongata.     [Lat.,  iibra,  filament.] 

li'bril.  One  of  the  ultimate  fiberlike  di- 
.  visions  composing  a  fiber  or  bundle;  also 
any  very  minute  fiber,  achromatic  f's. 
Syn. :  cell  threads,  interstellate  lines.  F's 
of  achromatic  nuclear  or  cell  substance, 
forming  lines  which  extend  from  pole  to 
pole  in  a  dividing  nucleus,  in  such  a  way 
as  to  form  a  spindle-shaped  or  barrel- 
shaped  figure.  chromatic  f's,  chro- 
matin f's.  See  nuclear  f's.  connec- 
tive tissue  f's.  F's  which,  being  col- 
lected in  bundles,  form  the  fibers  or  fas- 
ciculi of  white  fibrous  connective  tissue. 
elementary  f's.  See  primitive  f's.  in- 
termuscular f's.  Small  branches  of  the 
intermediate  plexus  of  nerve  fibers  in  un- 
striped muscular  tissue  which  run  between 
the_  muscle  cells,  intracellular  f's.  The 
delicate,  threadlike  masses  composing  the 
more  solid  part  of  the  protoplasm  of  the 
cell  body,  intranuclear  f.  See  nuclear 
fibrils,  nuclear  f's,  nucleoplasmic  f's. 
The  threadlike  fibers  consisting  of  the 
more  solid  substance  or  chromatin  in  a 
cell  nucleus.  See  karyokinesis,  primary 
chromatic  fibers,  and  secondary  chromatic 
fibers,  primitive  f's.  The  ultimate  or 
elementary  f's  of  which  the  axis  cylinder 


FIBRILLA 


341 


FIBRO-ENCHONDROMA 


is  composed,  protoplasmic  f.  A  f.  or 
thread  of  protoplasm,    ultimate  f's.    See 

primitive  f's.  [Lat.,  fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra, 
filament.] 

fibrilla  (fi-bril'lah),  pi.,  fibrillae.  See  fibril. 
axis  fibrillae.  See  primitive  fibrils,  el- 
ementary flbrillae.  See  primitive 
fibrils.  fibrillae  adamantiiiae.  See 
enamel  fibers.  fibrillae  elasticae. 
Fibrils  of  elastic  tissue,  fibrillae  nius- 
culares.  The  fibrils  composing  a  muscu- 
lar fiber,  fibrillae  tendinae.  The  con- 
nective tissue  fibrils  forming  the  fibers  or 
bundles  of  a  tendon,  primitive  fibrillae, 
ultimate  fibrillae.     See  primitive  fibrils. 

fibrillation  (fib"ril-a'shun).  Fibrillary 
movements  either  within  voluntary  or  in- 
voluntary muscles. 

fi'brin.  A  protein  obtained  from  the 
blood,  lymph,  and  some  of  the  exudates. 
It  is  an  insoluble  protein,  formed  from 
the  soluble  fibrinogen  by  the  action  of 
thrombin.  It  is  deposited  in  fine  threads 
which  form  a  jelly  or  coagulum.  It  may 
be  obtained  from  the  blood  by  whipping 
it  with  a  bundle  of  twigs,  f.  factor.  A 
term  for  substances  in  the  blood,  supposed 
to  participate  in  the  formation  of  f.  f. 
ferment.  The  name  given  to  a  substance 
formed  in  shed  blood,  which  converts  the 
fibrinogen  to  fibrin.  It  is  usually  assumed 
to  be  a  ferment,  otherwise  known  as 
thrombin.  It  is  formed,  or  activated,  from 
a  substance,  prothrombin,  existing  in  the 
circulating  blood,  vegetable  f.  See  glu- 
ten.     [Lat.,   fibrinum.] 

fibrinogen  (fi-brin'o-jen).  A  proteid  sub- 
stance existing  in  blood  and  serous  trans- 
udations, which  is  converted  into  fibrin 
by  the  action  of  thrombin.  {.Fibrin,  + 
Gr.,  gentian,  to  produce.] 

fibrinogen'ic,  fibrinog'enous.  Producing 
fibrin. 

fibrinolysin  (fi-brin-ol'is-in).  A  substance, 
formed  in  the  blood  under  some  circum- 
stances, which  causes  the  solution  of  the 
clot  by  dissolving  or  digesting  the  fibrin. 
[Fibrin,    +    Gr.,  lyein,  to   dissolve.] 

fibrinolysis  (fi-brin-ol'is-is).  The  process 
by  which  a  blood  clot  is  redissolved  owing 
to  a  solution  of  the  fibrin.  [Fibrin,  + 
Gr.,   lysis,   solution.] 

fi"bro-adeno'ma.  An  adenoma  containing 
an  excessive  amount  of  fibrous  tissue. 

fibroblast  (fi'bro-blast).  A  cell  or  corpus- 
cle, giving  rise  to  connective  tissue.  [Lat., 
fibra,  filament,  +  Gr.,  blastos,  sprout.] 

fibroblastic.  Pertaining  to  a  fibroblast  or 
to  tissue  containing  these  cells,  especially 
in  excessive  amounts  as  in  the  regenera- 
tion of  inflamed  tissue. 

fi"brobronchi'tis.  See  croupous  bronchi- 
tis, under  bronchitis. 

fi"brocalca'reous.  Fibrous  and  having 
undergone  calcareous  degeneration;  said  of 
tumors.    [Lat.,  fibra,  a  fiber,  +  calx,  lime.] 

fi"brocarcino'ma.  A  carcinoma  in  which 
the  trabeculae  are  thick  and  resistant,  with 
more  or  less  granular  degeneration  of  the 
cells  in  the  trabeculae.  f.  cysticum.  A 
f.    (scirrhus)    with   inclosed  cysts. 

fi"brocar'tilage.  Cartilage  in  which  the 
matrix  or  intercellular  substance  contains 


a  greater  or  less  number  of  fibers  of  elas- 
tic or  white  fibrous  connective  tissue.  See 
clastic  cartilage,  under  cartilage,  and 
white  f.  basilar  f.  A  f.  which  occupies 
the  larger  part  of  the  foramen  lacerum 
medium  [B.  N.  A.,  fibrocartilago  basilis]. 
external  semilunar  f.  See  semilunar 
f's  [B.  N.  A.,  meniscus  lateralis],  falci- 
form f's.  See  semilunar  f's.  f's  of 
Wrisberg.  See  cuneiform  cartilages,  un- 
der cartilage,  interarticular  f.  A  ring 
of  f.  attached  to  the  joint  capsule,  in- 
terarticular f.  of  the  temporomax- 
illary  articulation.  A  thin  oval  plate 
of  f.  interposed  between  the  condyle  of 
the  inferior  maxilla  and  the  glenoid  cav- 
ity of  the  temporal  bone.  intercoc- 
cygean  f.  Ringlike  f's  between  the  seg- 
ments of  the  coccyx,  internal  semi- 
lunar f.  See  under  semilunar  f's  [B.  N. 
A.,  meniscus  medians'],  interpubic  f. 
A  layer  of  f.  or  of  cartilage  attached  to 
the  surface  of  each  pubic  bone  and  united 
by  a  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  and  f.  in- 
tervertebral f's.  See  intervertebral 
cartilages,  under  cartilage  [B.  N.  A., 
fibrocartilagines  intervertebrales].  navic- 
ular f.  A  fibrocartilaginous  structure 
connected  with  the  inferior  calcaneo- 
scaphoid  ligament,  over  which  the  tendon 
of  the  tibialis  posticus  glides,  pubic  f. 
See  interpubic  f.  radio-ulnar  f.  A  tri- 
angular f.  attached  by  its  apex  at  the  base 
of  the  styloid  process  of  the  ulna,  by 
its  base  to  the  edge  of  the  radius,  its 
upper  surface  resting  on  the  head  of  the 
ulna,  and  its  lower  on  the  cuneiform  bone. 
sacrococcygeal  f.  A  f.  interposed  be- 
tween the  contiguous  surfaces  of  the  sa- 
crum and  coccyx,  semilunar  f's.  Two 
crescent-shaped  interarticular  f's  inter- 
posed between  the  head  of  the  tibia  and 
the  condyles  of  the  femur,  sternoclav- 
icular f.  A  flat  disk  of  f.  between  the 
sternum  and  the  clavicle.  tarsal  f's. 
See  tarsal  cartilages,  triangular  (in- 
terarticular) f.  See  radio-ulnar  f. 
white  f.  Cartilage  in  which  the  matrix 
or  intercellular  substance  is  composed 
largely  of  white  fibrous  tissue  arranged 
mostly  in  bundles  of  parallel  fibers,  yel- 
low f.  The  variety  that  constitutes  the 
cartilaginous  structure  of  the  ear,  the  epi- 
glottis, etc.,  being  of  a  yellow  color  and 
very  elastic,  and  having  its  intercellular 
substance  made  up  of  long,  interlacing, 
wavy  fibers  [B.  N.  A.,  discus  articularis]. 

fibrochondritis  (fi"bro-kon-dri'tis).  In- 
flammation of  fibrocartilage.  [Lat.,  fibra, 
fiber,  +  chondros,  cartilage,  -f-  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

fibrocyst  (fi'bro-sist).  Syn. :  mucoid  fibro- 
ma. A  fibrous  tumor  that  has  undergone 
cystic  degeneration,  or  one  in  which  fluid 
has   accumulated   in    the   interspaces. 

fi/'brocyst'ic.  i.  Fibrous,  and  having  un- 
dergone cystic  degeneration.  2.  Consist- 
ing of  fibrocysts. 

fi"brocyst'oid.  Having  the  formation  of 
a  fibrocyst. 

fi"brocysto'ma.  A  fibroma  combined  with 
a  cystoma. 

fi"bro-enchondro'ma.     An  enchondroma, 


FIBROGLIOMA 


342 


FIELD 


or  cartilaginous  tumor  containing  fibrous 
tissue. 

fi"broglio'ma.  A  tumor  of  mixed  form, 
partly  fibroma  and  partly  glioma. 

fibroid  (fi'broyd).  Resembling  fibrous  tis- 
sue, as  a  tumor  composed  of  fibrous  tis- 
sue, f.  heart.  A  heart  containing  bands 
of  connective  tissue  between  the  bands  of 
muscle  fibers  producing  chronic  interstitial 
myocarditis.  f .  phthisis.  A  chronic 
form  of  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  in  which 
there  is  present  an  increase  of  connective 
tissue,  interstitial  f.  A  f.  developing 
within  the  parietes  of  an  organ,  meso- 
metric  f.  A  f.  of  the  mesometrium  or 
broad  ligament,  pedunculated  f.  A  f. 
attached  by  a  peduncle.  submucous 
f.  A  f.  developed  beneath  a  mucous  mem- 
brane. [Lat.,  libra,  fiber,  +  Gr.,  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

fibroin  (fi-bro'in,  fi'bro-in).  A  nitrogenous 
substance  which  constitutes  the  essential 
part  of  silk  and  of  the  spider's  web.  It 
is  a  protein  substance  belonging  to  the  al- 
buminoids. 

fibrolipo'ma.  A  lipoma  in  which  connec- 
tive tissue  is  very  abundant. 

fibrolysin  (fi-bro'lis-in).  Thiosinamin  so- 
dium salicylate  solution. 

fibroma  (fi-bro'mah).  PL  fibromata.  A 
generic  term  for  fibrous  tumors  developed 
from  proliferous  connective  tissue  cells. 
Hence  they  are  found  in  the  skin,  nerves, 
fasciae,  periosteum,  and  glandular  organs. 
Though  multiple,  they  do  not  give  rise  to 
metastatic  tumors,  cystic  f.  A  f.  that  has 
undergone  cystic  degeneration,  f.  caver- 
nosum.  A  f.  containing  greatly  dilated 
blood  vessels,  f.  cutis.  F.  of  the  skin. 
f.  endothelioideum.  F.  of  the  dura 
mater  with  cells  resembling  endothelial 
cells.  f.  fungoides.  See  mycosis 
fangoides.  f.  keloides.  See  keloid,  f. 
lipomatodes.  See  xanthoma,  f.  mol- 
luscum.  A  soft,  flaccid,  painless  tumor 
of  the  skin,  either  sessile  or,  pedunculated, 
consisting  of  a  loose  network  of  connect- 
ive tissue  containing  more  or  less  serous 
fluid  in  its  meshes,  and  covered  by  epi- 
dermis of  normal  appearance.  It  is  most 
commonly  situated  on  the  face,  scalp,  or 
scrotum  (in  females,  the  labia  pudendi), 
although  the  tumors  may  be  disseminated 
over  the  whole  cutaneous  surface.  The 
disease  is  often  congenital.  f.  myxo- 
matodes.  A  myxofibroma,  f.  mucino- 
sum.  An  edematous,  cystic,  or  mucoid 
tumor,  arising  from  obstructed  lymph 
channels.  f.  teleangiectatieum.  A 
highly  vascular  f.  with  wide  and  dilated 
blood  vessels,  mucoid  f.  See  fibrocyst. 
[Lat.,  libra,  fiber,    +   Gr.,  oma,  tumor.] 

fibromatosis  (fi"bro-ma-to'sis).  See  fibro- 
sis. 

fibromatous  (fi-bro'mat-us).  Pertaining 
to,   or   of  the  nature  of,   a  fibroma. 

fibromyitis  (fi"bro-mi-i'tis).  An  inflam- 
mation of  the  muscular  system  that  is  fol- 
lowed by  atrophy  and  fibrous  degeneration 
of  the  muscular  fibers,  with  consequent 
diminution  of  motility  of  the  muscle. 

fibromyoma  (fi-bro-mi-o'mah).  Strictly,  a 
tumor    (as    of    the    uterus)    composed    of 


fibrous  and  unstriped  muscular  tissue;  as 
commonly  used,  it  is  synonymous  with 
tibroiis  Honor,  fibroma,  myoma,  leiomyo- 
ma, and  fibroid,  lymphaiigiectatic  f. 
A  f.  with  enlargement  and  free  formation 
of  lymphatic  vessels.  [Lat.,  fibra,  a  fiber, 
+    Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle.] 

fibromyxoma  (fi-bro-mix-o'mah) .  A  fibro- 
ma that  has  partially  undergone  myxoma- 
tous  degeneration. 

fi"bromyx"osarco'ma.  i.  A  sarcoma  that 
has  undergone  mucoid  degeneration.  2. 
A  tumor  in  which  sarcomatous  and  myxoid 
tissue  are   found   combined. 

fi"broneuro'ma.      See  under  neuroma. 

fi"bropericardi'tis.     Fibrinous  pericarditis. 

fi"broplas'tic.  Characterized  by  the  for- 
mation of  fibers;  said  of  neoplasms.  [Lat., 
fibra,  fiber,    +   Gr.,  plassein,  to  mold.] 

fi"bropol'ypus.     A  fibroid  polypus. 

fi"bropsammo'ma.  A  tumor  containing 
fibromatous  and  psammomatous  tissue. 

fi"brosarco'ma.  A  spindle-celled  sarcoma 
in  which  there  is  a  large  amount  of  con- 
nective tissue.  f.  endothelioideum. 
See  fibroma  endothelioideum. 

fibro'sis.  A  general  increase  of  connective 
tissue  in  the  viscera,  replacing  the  atro- 
phied and  degenerated  cells  of  the  paren- 
chyma and  a  prominent  feature  of  such 
chronic  diseases  as  cirrhosis  of  the  liver 
and  chronic  interstitial  nephritis,  arte- 
riocapillary  f.  A  primary  and  general 
fibroid  degeneration  of  the  arterioles  and 
capillaries  that  develops  about  the  middle 
of  life;  characterized  by  diminished  cal- 
iber and  elasticity  of  the  diseased  ves- 
sels, atrophy  of  the  adjacent  tissue  (es- 
pecially in  the  kidneys),  and  hypertrophy 
of  the  heart. 

fi"brotuberculo'sis.      Fibroid  phthisis. 

fi'brous.  Containing  or  composed  of  fibers; 
in  pathology,  due  to,  or  characterized  by, 
the  formation  of  adventitious  f.  tissue. 
[Lat,  fibrosus.l 

fibula  (fib'u-lah).  The  smaller  of  the  bones 
of  the  leg,  lying  on  its  outer  side  and  of 
nearly  the  same  length  as  the  tibia.  It 
articulates  above  with  the  tibia,  and  below 
with  the  tibia  and  talus.  [Lat.,  fibula, 
clasp,   pin.] 

Fick'er's  sign.  Agglutination  by  the  serum 
on  the  addition  of  a  fluid  containing  dead 
typhoid  bacilli;  said  to  be  diagnostic  of 
typhoid  fever.  {.Philip  Martin  Ficker, 
Ger.  bacteriologist,  born   1868.] 

ficti'tious  meal.  The  name  given  to  the 
meal  taken  by  a  dog  with  a  fistula,  or  two 
fistulas,  in  the  esophagus.  The  food  is 
chewed  and  swallowed,  but  does  not  enter 
the  stomach,  escaping  through  the  fistula. 
It  causes  an  active  secretion  of  gastric 
juice,  however,  known  as  nervous  or  psy- 
chical secretion. 

Ficus  (fi'kus).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
fruit  of  Ficus  carica,  the  fig-tree.  2.  The 
genus  to  which  the  fig-tree  belongs.  [Lat, 
"a  fig."] 

field.  Any  definite  circumscribed  area,  au- 
ditory f.  That  portion  of  the  space  sur- 
rounding the  ear  in  every  part  of  which 
a  given  sound  is  audible  by  the  ear.  The 
binaural    auditory    f.    is    that    portion    of 


FIFTH    DISEASE 


343 


FILARIA 


space  in  which  a  given  sound  is  audible 
when  both  ears  are  used,  binocular  f. 
of  vision.  That  portion  of  space  in 
which  the  f's  of  vision  of  the  two  eyes 
overlap,  i.  e.,  in  which  binocular  vision 
is  possible,  central  f.  of  vision.  See 
visual  f.  Colinlicim's  f's.  See  Cohn- 
hcim's  areas,  under  Cohnhcim.  deaf  f's 
of  the  ear.  Two  small  triangles,  the  first 
of  which  lies  in  front  and  above,  the 
other  behind  and  above  the  ear.  A  sonor- 
ous object,  when  entering  either  of  these 
regions  is  heard  much  less  distinctly  than 
outside  of  them,  direct  f.  of  vision. 
See  visual  f.  f.  of  a  lens.  The  area 
from  which  rays  coming  to  a  lens  are 
brought  to  a  focus  by  the  latter;  the 
range  of  surface  distinct  through  a  lens. 
f.  of  a  microscope.  See  /.  of  view. 
f.  of  audition.  See  auditory  f.  f.  of 
fixation,  f.  of  regard.  See  visual  f.  f. 
of  view.  The  area  visible  through  the 
microscope  when  it  is  in  focus,  f.  of 
vision.  See  visual  f.  indirect  f.  of 
vision.  See  visual  f.  magnetic  f.  The 
range  of  influence  of  a  magnet,  unilat- 
eral f.  of  vision,  uniocular  f.  of 
vision.  The  visual  f.  taken  for  one  eye 
only,  visual  field.  The  entire  surface 
from  which,  at  a  given  distance,  light 
reaches  the  retina,  the  eye  being  fixed. 
The  ordinary  limits  of  the  visual  f.  for 
white  lights  are,  internally,  55 °  to  60 °; 
externally,  90 °  to  1000;  upward,  550; 
downward,  60 °.  The  visual  f.  for  colors 
is  smaller  than  that  for  white  light,  that 
for  blue  having  the  widest  limits,  and 
for  red  the  narrowest.  The  direct  or  cen- 
tral f.  of  vision  comprises  that  part  of  the 
external  world  of  which  the  projection 
falls  on  the  fovea.  The  indirect  or  periph- 
eral field  comprises  that  part  of  which  the 
projection  falls  on  the  retina  outside  the 
fovea. 

fifth  disease.  Watson  .  (Bost.  Med.  and 
Surg.  Jour.,  June  17  and  24,  1909)  has 
described  from  seventy-five  cases  a  dis- 
ease which  he  believes  to  differ  from  the 
other  exanthemata.  The  distinction  re- 
mains to  be  established. 

fighter's  ear.  A  crumpled  state  of  the 
ear,  sometimes  seen  in  boxers  and  foot- 
ball players,  in  which  a  hematoma  of  the 
ear,  due  to  a  blow,  has  been  infected 
with  resulting  perichondritis  and  loss  of 
portions  of  the  cartilage. 

Figuier's  gold  salt.  See  gold  and  sodium 
chlorid,  under   gold. 

fig'ure.  The  outline  of  an  organ  or  a  part. 
achromatic  f.,  achromatin  f.  A  spin- 
dle-shaped or  cylindrical  f.  formed  by 
achromatic  fibrils  in  a  dividing  cell,  bi- 
stellate  f.  See  amphiaster.  chromatic 
f.,  chromatin  f.  Any  one  of  the  vari- 
ous forms  of  figures  assumed  by  the  chro- 
matic fibrils  of  a  nucleus  during  karyoki- 
netic  division.  See  nuclear  f.  division 
f.  See  nuclear  f.  mitotic  f.  See  nu- 
clear f.  nuclear  f.  Syn. :  spindle  f., 
division  f.  Any  one  of  the  phases  which 
a  nucleus  assumes  during  indirect  or  kary- 
okinetic  division.  The  set  of  appearances 
assumed     by     the     achromatic     fibrils     is 


known  as  the  achromatic  f.,  and  that  as- 
sumed by  the  chromatic  fibrils  as  the 
chromatic  f.  polar  f.  The  points  or 
poles  in  the  dividing  cell  which  are  ulti- 
mately occupied  by  daughter  nuclei.  The 
achromatic  fibrils  converge  at  these  poles, 
and  in  ova  there  is  often  a  radiate  ap- 
pearance around  them,  known  as  the  polar 
sun.  primary  nuclear  f.  See  spire m. 
Purkinje's  f.  See  under  Purkinje. 
[Lat,  figura,  from  linger  e,  to  touch, 
shape,  fashion.] 

filament  (fil'am-ent).  Any  threadlike  body 
or  slender  fiber,  achromatic  f's.  See 
achromatic  fibrils,  bipolar  f's.  Fibrils 
of  achromatic  substance  extending  be- 
tween the  two  poles  of  the  nuclear  spin- 
dle and  forming  the  achromatic  figure. 
chromatic  f's.  See  nuclear  fibrils,  cleft 
nuclear  f's.  The  longitudinally  divided 
nuclear  fibrils  seen  in  karyokinesis  just 
before  the  fibrils  are  arranged  into  sets 
to  form  the  daughter  nuclei,  olfactory 
f's.  See  olfactory  hairs,  under  hair,  pro- 
toplasmic f.  A  f.  or  fibril  of  proto- 
plasm; a  fibril  in  the  cell  body,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  one  in  the  nucleus. 
seminal  f.,  spermatic  f.  See  sperma- 
tozoid.  terminal  f .  The  delicate  proc- 
ess which  forms  the  inferior  termination 
of  the  spinal  cord,  unipolar  f's.  Syn. : 
polar  rays,  cytaster.  The  radiating,  star- 
like or  sunlike  rays  of  achromatin  or  spe- 
cialized cell  protoplasm,  extending  from 
the  poles  of  a  nuclear  spindle  or  amphias- 
ter. [Lat.,  filamentum,  from  filum,  a 
thread.] 

filamentous  (fil-am-ent'us) .  A  term  used 
in  descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning 
threadlike  or  composed  of  filaments  or 
threads.      [Lat.,   filamentum.'] 

Filaria  (fil-a're-ah).  A  genus  of  parasitic 
nematoid  worms  of  the  family  Filariidae. 
They  are  long  filiform  worms,  the  mouth 
is  unarmed  and  the  female  is  longer  than 
the  male.  F.  Bancrofti.  Syn. :  F.  san- 
guinis hominis,  F.  nocturna,  Trichina 
cystica.  Long,  whitish,  filiform  worms 
with  a  smooth  cuticle  and  globular 
head  having  an  unarmed,  lipless  mouth. 
The  male  measures  38  mm.  and  the 
female  from  70  to  100  mm.  The  males 
and  females  are  found  in  the  lymphatics 
of  the  lower  and  upper  extremities. 
The  embryos  enter  the  circulation  and 
appear  in  the  blood  at  night  as 
small,  wriggling  filiform  bodies  from 
290  to  320  v-  in  length.  The  parasite  is 
transmitted  to  man  by  means  of  various  spe- 
cies of  the  Culex  mosquito.  F.  con- 
junctivae. A  species  found  under  the 
conjunctivae  of  man.  F.  Demarquayi. 
A  species  found  by  Manson  in  the  blood 
of  man  in  the  West  Indies.  It  produces 
no  pathologic  effects.  F.  dracunculus. 
See  Dracunculus  medinensis.  F.  immitis. 
A  viviparous  species  found  frequently  in 
the  right  ventricle  of  the  dogs  of  eastern 
Asia.  It  passes  into  the  blood,  where  its 
development  is  arrested.  F.  labialis.  A 
threadlike,  cylindrical  species,  30  mm. 
long,  with  four  papillae  surrounding  the 
mouth  in  a  crucial  form,  a  slender  head, 


FILARIAL 


344 


FILTRATE 


a  blunt  tail,  and  the  vaginal  aperture  near 
the  anal.  Males  are  not  known.  It  has 
been  found  in  one  case  (in  Naples)  in  a 
pustule  of  the  upper  lip.  F.  loa.  A 
parasite  of  the  subcutaneous  tissues  of  the 
back,  breast,  penis,  ej-elid,  and  conjunc- 
tiva. The  embryos  enter  the  blood  and 
appear  during  the  da}-.  They  differ  from 
F.  Bancrofti  also  in  being  more  irregu- 
larly curved.  F.  locustae.  See  Gor- 
dius  aquaticus,  under  Gordius.  F.  lyni- 
pliatica.  See  Stroiigylus  bronchialis.  F. 
inedinensis.  See  Dracuncuhis  medinen- 
sis.  i.  The  guinea  worm,  an  animal 
parasite  indigenous  to  the  western  coast 
of  Africa,  India,  Arabia,  Egypt,  and 
elsewhere.  The  female  is  from  i  to 
12  feet  in  length,  Vio  inch  in  diameter, 
and  cylindrical  throughout.  It  has  a  flat 
head,  a  blunt  tail,  and  an  oval  aperture, 
surrounded  by  four  crucially  placed  pa- 
pillae. Formerly  it  was  supposed  to  gain 
entrance  to  the  skin  by  boring  from  with- 
out, but,  according  to  the  latest  authorities, 
it  is  introduced  probably  in  impure  drink- 
ing water  containing  Cyclops,  in  which  the 
embryos  of  the  Filaria  pass  through  the 
larval  stage.  The  young  worm  is  sup- 
posed to  make  its  way  from  the  alimentary 
canal  to  the  mesenter}-,  where  male  and 
female  copulate;  after  which  the  female 
makes  her  waj-  to  the  subcutaneous  cellu- 
lar tissue,  in  various  parts  of  the  body, 
most  commonly  of  the  feet  and  legs.  The 
presence  of  the  worm  in  the  skin  mani- 
fests itself  by  a  painful  tumor,  blister, 
or  furuncle,  sometimes  advancing  to  se- 
vere inflammation,  with  constitutional  dis- 
turbance. 2.  The  disease  caused  by  F. 
medinensis;  also  called  dracontiasis.  F. 
papillosa.  Syn. :  Hamularia  equi.  A 
species  found  in  the  peritoneum  of  the 
horse,  donkey,  mule,  ox,  and  buffalo,  and 
also  in  their  thoracic  cavity  and  aqueous 
humor.  It  sometimes  appears  in  the 
lymphatic  glands  of  human  beings.  F. 
perstans,  F.  sanguinis  honiinis  per- 
stans.  S yn. :  A  cantlwcheilo ? i  e  1 1 1 .:  p  e r- 
stans.  An  African  variety  constantly 
present  in  the  blood  of  those  infested 
with  it.  F.  sanguinis  hominis.  See 
F.  Bancrofti.  F.  Tenignchi.  A  species 
found  in  the  lymphatic  glands  in  a 
Japanese.      [Lai.,  filum,  thread.] 

fila'rial.  Pertaining  to,  or  caused  by,  Fila- 
ria. 

filariasis  (fil-ar-i'as-is).  A  chronic  dis- 
ease, caused  by  the  presence  in  the  system 
of  the  Filaria  Bancrofti;  characterized  by 
soft  tumefaction  of  the  inguinal  glands, 
hematuria  or  chyluria,  chylous  extravasa- 
tions in  the  legs,  scrotum,  and  other  por- 
tions of  the  body,  and  the  periodical 
presence  of  the  parasites  in  the  blood. 

Filator's  spots.     See  under  Flindt. 

filicin  (fil'is-in).  i.  A  term  applied  to  vari- 
ous substances,  each  in  turn  having  been 
supposed  to  be  the  active  principle  of  as- 
pidium.    [Lat.,  filix,  a  fern.] 

filiferous  (fil-if'er-us).  Bearing  filaments. 
[Lat.,  filum.  a  thread,   +   fcrre,  to  bear.] 

filiform  (nl'if-orm).  Thread-shaped.  In 
descriptive    bacteriology,    used    to    mean 


threadlike.  [Lat.,  filum,  thread,  +  forma, 
shape.] 

filix  (fi'lix),  pi.,  filices.  A  fern,  extrac- 
tion filicis  ethereuni  liquiduni.  See 
oleoresina  aspidii,  under  Aspidium.  F. 
mas.  See  Aspidium  f.  mas  [Br.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.] 

fillet,  i.  A  bandage  in  the  form  of  a  loop. 
In  obstetrics,  a  noose  made  of  several 
thicknesses  of  sterile  gauze  bandage  which 
is  passed  over  the  anterior  thigh  of  the 
fetus  in  breech  presentations  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  traction.  2.  See  lemnis- 
cus, f.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  The 
fibers  forming  the  white  substance  of  the 
gyrus  fornicatus.  lateral  f.  See  lateral 
tmiscus.  lemniscus  f.  See  lemniscus. 
mesa!  f.  See  median  internal  lemniscus. 
[Lat.,   iiium,  thread.] 

fill'ing.  The  material  used  to  close  a  tooth 
cavity  permanently,  such  as  gold,  amal- 
gam, or  cement. 

filmaron  (nl-mar'on).  Q7H54O16,  one  of 
the  active  anthelmintic  constituents  ob- 
tained from  the  ethereal  extract  of  aspid- 
ium. f.  oil.  A  preparation  consisting 
of  castor  oil  containing  10  per  cent,  of 
filmaron;  used  to   expel  tapeworm. 

filmogen  (firmo-jen).  A  solution  of  pyrox- 
ylin in  aceton;  used  like  collodion. 

filovaricosis  (fir'lo-var-ik-o'sis).  Thicken- 
ing or  dilatation  of  the  axis  cylinder  of 
nerves.  [Lat.,  filum,  thread,  -f-  varix,  a 
dilated  vein.] 

filter.  An  apparatus  containing  some  por- 
ous substance  (unsized  paper,  sand,  char- 
coal, etc.)  through  which  a  liquid  is 
passed,  in  order  to  separate  the  substances 
held  in  suspension,  which  can  not  pass 
through  the  interspaces  of  the  f.,  from 
the  dissolved  substances  which  pass 
through  with  the  liquid,  asbestos  f.  1. 
Of  C.  Bovet,  a  f.  consisting  of  equal  parts 
of  powdered  asbestos  and  glass  wool.  2. 
Of  K.  Trobach,  a  f.  having  in  the  neck 
or  top  a  perforated  cone  lined  with  as- 
bestos. Berkefeld  f.  See  under  Berke- 
feld.  compressed  charcoal  f.  A  cake 
of  compressed  charcoal  filling  the  bottom 
of  a  suitable  vessel;  used  to  deodorize  and 
clarify,  f.  bed.  A  f.  on  a  large  scale  f.or 
purifying  a  water  supply,  consisting  of  a 
bed  of  sand  or  porous  masonry",  either 
constructed  in  the  bank  or  bed  of  a  river 
or  in  conection  with  artificial  reservoirs. 
folded  f.  A  f.  composed  of  folded  paper. 
It  is  preferable  to  the  ordinary  f.  for 
filtering  large  masses  of  liquid,  because  it 
has  a  larger  filtering  surface,  and  the 
liquid  must  pass  through  one  thickness 
only.  Pasteur-Chamberland  f.  See 
under  Pasteur-Chamberland.  porous 
stone  f.  A  piece  of  sandstone,  about 
}$  inch  thick,  fitted  as  the  bottom  of  a 
cylinder.  Purkall  f.  See  under  Purkall. 
Ealicated  carbon  f.  A  f.  composed  of 
75  per  cent,  of  charcoal,  22  per  cent,  of 
silica,  and  a  little  iron  oxid  and  alum- 
ina; these  materials  are  compressed  in 
suitable  shapes,  dried  and  heated.  [Lat., 
filtr 

filtrate  (fil'trat).  In  nitration,  that  portion 
of  the  fluid  which  passes  through  the  fil- 


FILTRATION 


345 


FISSURA 


ter,   opposed  to   the  precipitate,   which  is 
left  behind. 

ftltra'tion.  The  process  of  passing  fluids 
through  porous  media  (filters),  to  sepa- 
rate the  insoluble  suspended  contents  from 
the  substances  held  in  solution.  F.  im- 
plies an  excess  of  pressure  on  the  side 
of  the  filter. 

fimbria  (fim'bre-ah).  A  border,  a  fringe. 
f.  cornu  Ammonis,  f.  foniicis.  See 
corpus  Umbriatum.  f.  medullaris  hip- 
pocampi. See  corpus  fimbriatum.  fim- 
briae of  the  oviduct.  Syn. :  morsus 
diaboli.  A  number  of  ragged  fringelike 
processes  which  surround  the  distal  open- 
ing of  the  oviduct,  f.  ovarica.  That 
one  of  the  fimbriae  of  the  oviduct  which 
extends  along  the  infundibulo-ovarian  lig- 
ament to  the  ovary,  fimbriae  syno- 
vales.  See  synovial  fringes,  under  fringe. 
fimbriae  tubarum.  See  fimbriae  of  the 
oviduct.     [Lat.,  -fimbria,  fringe.] 

fimbriate  (fim'bre-at).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology  meaning  fringed, 
bordered  by  slender  processes  larger  than 
hairs.      [Lat,  fimbriatus.] 

find'er.  In  microscopy,  any  device  enabling 
one  to  find  easily  some  object  or  part  in 
a  microscopical  preparation. 

fin'ger.  Any  one  of  the  prehensile  mem- 
bers, forming  the  termination  of  the 
hand,  annular  f.  See  ring  f.  clubbed 
f.  A  knoblike  deformity  of  the  ends  of 
the  f's,  attended  with  curvature  of  the 
nails  and  associated  usually  with  pul- 
monary phthisis  or  cardiac  disease,  con- 
tracted f's.  See  Dupuytren's  contrac- 
ture, dead  f's.  See  symmetrical  gan- 
grene, under  gangrene,  drop  f.  Flexion 
of  the  terminal  phalanx  of  a  finger  due  to 
rupture  of  the  extensor  tendon  or  to  pa- 
ralysis of  the  extensor  muscle,  ear  f.  See 
little  f.  fifth  f.  See  little  f.  f.  stall.  A 
cap  or  cot  to  protect  an  injured  f.  first 
f.  The  index  f.  fourth  f.  The  ring  f. 
hippocratic  f.  See  clubbed  f.  index 
f.  The  f.  nearest  the  thumb,  so  called 
from  its  use  in  pointing  [B.  N.  A.,  index']. 
little  f.  The  fifth  f.  in  five-fingered 
animals;  the  f.  on  the  extreme  ulnar  side 
of  the  hand  [B.  N.  A.,  digitus  minimus]. 
middle  f.  The  f.  on  the  ulnar  side  of 
the  index  f.  [B.  N.  A.,  digitus  medius]. 
ring  f.  The  f.  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
middle  f.  [B.  N.  A.,  digitus  annularis.] 
second  f.  The  middle  f.  trigger  f., 
unbending  f.  Syn. :  jerk  f.,  snap  /., 
spring  f.  A  condition  characterized  by 
occasional  obstruction  to  the  flexion  or  ex- 
tension of  the  f.,  followed  by  a  sudden, 
jerky  completion  of  the  movement.  [B. 
N.  A.,  digitus  manus.]  [Old  Eng., 
finger.] 

Finkler-Prior  spirillum.  See  under 
Spirillum. 

Finney's  operation.  A  form  of  posterior 
gastroduodenostomy  in  which  a  large 
opening  is  formed  between  the  stomach 
and  the  duodenum,  thus  insuring  drainage. 
[John  Miller  Turpin  Finney,  Baltimore 
surgeon,  living.] 

fish-skin  disease.  Another  name  for  ich- 
thyosis.    See  icthyosis. 


fission  (fis'shun).  A  mode  of  generation 
or  of  cell  division  in  which  the  organism 
separates  into  two  or  more  equal  parts, 
each  of  which  becomes  developed  to  the 
size  and  form  of  the  original,  binary  f. 
F.  into  two  parts,  multiple  f.  F.  into 
many  parts.  [Lat.,  fissio,  from  findere, 
to  cleave.] 

fissu'ra.  See  fissure,  f.  abdominalis. 
A  congenital  deficiency  in  the  abdominal 
wall  through  which  the  contents  of  the 
abdomen  protrude,  f.  abdominalis  com- 
pleta.  A  congenital  deficiency  in  the  an- 
terior abdominal  wall  from  the  thorax  to 
the  pelvis,  f .  ani.  See  fissure  of  the  anus, 
under  fissure,  f.  antitragohelicina.  A  f. 
in  the  cartilage  of  the  external  ear  between 
the  processus  helicis  caudatus  and  the  an- 
titragus.  f.  cerebelli  longitudinalis. 
A  broad,  shallow  groove  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  cerebellum  separating  the 
hemispheres,  f.  cerebri  lateralis  ante- 
rior. The  anterior  or  ascending  branch 
of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  f.  cerebri  lat- 
eralis posterior.  The  posterior  or  hor- 
izontal branch  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 
f.  dorsi  mesalis.  In  teratology,  a  fis- 
sure in  the  middle  line  of  the  back.  f. 
genitalis,  i.  The  cleft  of  the  vulva.  2. 
A  fissure  of  the  male  genitals,  producing 
when  complete  a  form  of  hermaphro- 
ditism, f .  incisiva  facialis.  A  fissure 
sometimes  found  on  the  outer  surface  of 
the  superior  maxilla,  corresponding  to 
the  incisor  fissure,  fissurae  interlobu- 
lares  hepatis.  Fissures  which  separate 
the  lobes  of  the  liver,  f.  iridis.  See  co- 
loboma  iridis,  under  coloboma.  f.  laryn- 
gea  pharyngis.  The  pharyngeal  open- 
ing of  the  larynx,  f.  lateralis.  The  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius,  f.  mastoidea  squa- 
mosa. A  small  fissure  in  the  line  of 
junction  of  the  mastoid  and  squamous  por- 
tions of  the  temporal  bone.  f.  oris.  The 
mouth  in  its  restricted  sense,  f.  pala- 
tina.  See  cleft  palate,  f.  palpebra- 
rum. The  cleft  between  the  eyelids,  f. 
petrobasilaris.  A  fissure,  partly  filled 
by  connective  tissue  or  ossicles,  between 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  occipital  and  sphenoid  bones,  f. 
petroso-angularis.  A  fissure  between 
the  apex  of  the  pyramidal  part  of  the  .pe- 
trous portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  f. 
pterygoidea,  f.  pterygopalatina.  The 
space  between  the  lower  ends  of  the 
pterygoid  plates  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  into 
which  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  palate 
bone  fits.  f.  pudendi.  The  cleft  of  the 
vulva,  f.  spinalis.  See  spina  bifida. 
f.  sterni,  f.  sterni  congenita.  See 
congenital  fissure  of  the  sternum,  under 
fissure,  f.  thoracis.  In  teratology,  a 
congenital  deficiency  in  the  chest  wall. 
f.  tympanico  mastoidea.  A  small  fis- 
sure between  the  mastoid  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  the  posterior  margin 
of  the  external  auditory  meatus,  in  which 
are  the  openings  of  the  canalis  mastoideus. 
f.  urethrae  completa.  See  epispadias 
penis,  f.  urethrae  incompleta.  See 
epispadias  glandis.      f.   urethrae   supe- 


FISSURE 


346 


FISSURE 


rior.       See    epispadias.       f.     ventralis. 

See  anterior  median  -fissure  of  the  spinal 
cord,  under  fissure,  f.  ventri  lateralis. 
In  teratology,  a  fissure  on  the  side  of  the 
abdomen,  f.  ventri  mesalis.  In  terat- 
ology, a  fissure  in  the  median  line  of  the 
belly,  f.  vesicae  congenita.  See  con- 
genital fissure  of  the  bladder,  under  fis- 
sure, f.  vesicogenitalis.  Fissure  of 
the  bladder  and  genitals.  f.  vulvae. 
The  cleft  of  the  vulva. 
fissure  (fish'ur).  A  cleft  or  narrow  slit, 
made  by  the  parting  or  division  of  a  struc- 
ture or  by  a  narrow  infolding  of  its  sur- 
face, anterior  median  f.  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  The  continuation 
of  the  anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal 
cord  upward  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  medulla  oblongata,  where  it  terminates 
at  the  pons  Varolii  in  the  foramen  cecum. 
It  is  partly  interrupted  below  by  the  de- 
cussating bundles  of  the  pyramids,  an- 
terior median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
A  deep  longitudinal  groove  which  occu- 
pies the  median  line  of  the  ventral  aspect 
of  the  spinal  cord,  anterolateral  f. 
A  slightly  marked  depression  along  the 
ventrolateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord, 
which  separates  it  into  the  ventral  and 
lateral  columns,  auricular  f.  An  open- 
ing on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  situated  be- 
tween the  vaginal  and  mastoid  processes, 
through  which  passes  the  auricular  branch 
of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  branchial 
f.  See  visceral  clefts,  under  cleft,  cal- 
carine  f.  A  f.  on  the  mesal  aspect  of 
the  cerebrum  extending  from  near  the 
occipital  end  and  joining  the  occipital  f. 
callosal  f.  callosomarginal  f.  A  f. 
on  "the  mesal  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere, dividing  the  area  between  the 
callosum  and  the  margin  into  nearly  equal 
parts,  but  turning  dorsad  opposite  the 
splenium.  central  f.  A  deep  and  con- 
stant f.  which  crosses  the  lateral  aspect 
of  the  cerebrum  at  about  the  middle  of 
its  length.  cervical  f.  A  cleft,  or 
fistula,  produced  by  a  failure  of  union  of 
the  respiratory  or  visceral  clefts  that 
appears  in  the  cervical  region,  collat- 
eral f.  A  f.  on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the 
cerebrum,  ventrad  of  the  calcarine  f.,  be- 
tween the  subcalcarine  (lingual)  and  sub- 
collateral  (fusiform)  gyri;  it  extends  upon 
the  temporal  lobe,  congenital  f.  A  de- 
fect of  development  usually  manifested  by 
a  solution  of  continuity,  or  cleft,  in  an 
organ  or  part  of  the  body,  congenital 
f.  of  the  bladder.  A  bladder  divided 
into  two  pouches,  such  as  is  found  in 
large  land  turtles.  congenital  f.  of 
the  cheek.  A  single  or  double  cleft  of 
the  cheek,  that  may  be  short  or  may 
extend  from  the  orbit  to  the  commissure 
of  the  lips.  It  depends  upon  a  failure  of 
union  between  that  upper  portion  of  the 
first  visceral  arch  from  which  the  superior 
maxilla  is  developed.  Operative  interfer- 
ence is  usually  successful  in  the  second 
or  third  year,  congenital  f.  of  the 
sternum.  A  congenital  defect  of  ossi- 
fication,   in    which    the    sternum    is    com- 


pletely or  partially  divided  into  halves. 
constant  f.  Any  f.  of  the  adult  cere- 
brum that  is  always  present  in  a  given 
species  or  group,  dentate  f.  See  hippo- 
campal  f.  dorsal  f.  In  embryology, 
the  posterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
fetal  ocular  f.  A  cleft  or  interruption 
in  the  thick  wall,  surrounding  the  lens 
in  the  embryonic  eye  and  consisting  of 
the  two  leaves  or  laminae  of  the  second- 
ary optic  vesicle.  When  it  is  not  closed 
during  development  it  gives  rise  to  a 
coloboma.  f.  in  the  enamel.  A  solu- 
tion of  continuity  in  the  enamel  of 
a  tooth,  that  is  usually  filled  with  the 
modification  of  cementum  that  constitutes 
Nasmyth's  membrane.  f.  of  Bichat. 
See  rima  and  transverse  cerebral  f.  f. 
of  bone.  A  forcible  separation  of  the 
osseous  fibers,  which  may  extend  through 
the  entire  thickness  of  bone,  to  the  outer 
table,  or  only  to  the  compact  and  areolar 
tissues,  but  not  completely  through  them. 
f.  of  Sylvius.  See  sylvian  f.  f.  of 
the  anus.  A  painful  linear  ulcer 
at  the  margin  of  the  anus.  f.  of  the 
bladder.  A  faulty  development  of  the 
bladder,  in  which  the  anterior  wall  is 
more  or  less  completely  lacking  and  the 
posterior  wall  is  continuous  with  the 
skin  of  the  abdomen,  f .  of  the  calamus 
scriptorius.  The  termination  of  the 
mesal  f.  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  at  the 
point  corresponding  to  the  apex  of  the 
calamus,  f.  of  the  cerebrum.  Any  one 
of  the  linear  depressions  of  the  surface 
of  the  cerebrum  circumscribing  the  con- 
volutions more  or  less  completely,  f.  of 
the  choroid.  A  congenital  cleft  of  the 
choroid,  f.  of  the  clitoris.  A  cleft 
of  the  clitoris,  resembling  f.  of  the  penis. 
f.  of  the  cranium.  A  cleft  that  may 
involve  the  skin,  cranium,  and  meninges, 
exposing  the  brain  in  a  more  or  less 
atrophied  condition;  or  involve  the  cranial 
bones  alone,  forming  a  hernia  cerebri 
when  the  cleft  is  large,  f.  of  the  ductus 
venosus.  The  posterior  portion  of  the 
longitudinal  f.  of  the  liver,  f.  of  the 
eyelid.  A  congenital  cleft  of  the  eyelid. 
f.  of  the  helix.  A  slit  in  the  helix  of 
the  external  ear,  above  the  insertion  of 
the  attrahens  aurem.  f.  of  the  iris. 
A  congenital  cleft  of  the  iris.  See 
coloboma  iridis.  f.  of  the  lip.  See 
harelip,  f's  of  the  liver.  Clefts  in 
the  tissue  of  the  liver  which  divide  that 
organ  into  lobes,  f's  of  the  lungs. 
Clefts  which  divide  the  lungs  into  lobes, 
f's  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Con- 
tinuations of  the  ventral  and  dorsal  mesal 
f's  of  the  spinal  cord,  the  former  ending 
at  the  pons  Varolii,  and  the  latter  ter- 
minating in  the  fourth  ventricle,  f.  of 
the  penis.  A  more  or  less  complete 
cleft  from  that  of  the  glans  to  that  of 
the  entire  organ.  In  the  latter  case  it  is 
called  double  penis,  f.  of  the  prepuce. 
A  cleft  of  the  prepuce  extending  from 
the  corona  to  the  preputial  meatus,  f. 
of  the  rectum.  See  /.  of  the  anus. 
f.  of  the  scrotum.  A  cleft  of  the 
scrotum  that  may  divide  it  into  two  dis- 


FISSURE 


347 


FISSURE 


tinct  pouches,  or  may  extend  so  far  into 
the  perineum  as  to  produce  the  appear- 
ance of  labia  majora  and  a  vagina  or 
hermaphroditism,  f.  of  the  soft  palate. 
A  cleft  of  the  soft  palate;  it  may  be  par- 
tial or  complete,  and  is  usually  associated 
with  f.  of  the  hard  palate,  f's  of  the 
spinal  cord.  See  anterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord  and  posterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord.  f.  of  the  spleen. 
See  hiluni  of  the  spleen,  under  hilum. 
f.  of  the  thorax.  A  defective  develop- 
ment in  which  there  is  a  median  cleft 
of  the  sternum,  f.  of  the  tongue,  i. 
A  rare  cleft  of  the  tongue  resembling 
that  of  serpents.  2.  A  f.  of  the  dorsum 
or  side  of  the  tongue  reaching  into  the 
tissue  of  that  organ;  it  may  be  caused 
by  syphilis,  f.  of  the  urethra.  See 
epispadias  and  hypospadias,  f.  of  the 
uterus.  A  more  or  less  complete  cleft 
of  the  uterus,  f.  of  the  uvula.  A 
cleft  of  the  uvula  more  or  less  com- 
plete; if  the  latter,  the  condition  is  called 
double  uvula,  f.  of  the  vena  cava. 
A  short  f.  upon  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  liver  between  the  spigelian  and 
right  lobes,  which  contains  the  inferior 
vena  cava.  f.  of  the  vertehrae.  See 
spina  bifida,  glaserian  f.,  glenoid  f. 
A  small  f.  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  opening  into  the  glenoid 
fossa,  great  cerebral  f.  See  rima  and 
transverse  cerebral  f.  great  horizontal 
f.  of  the  brain.  See  calcarine  f. 
great  horizontal  f.  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. See  peduncular  sulcus,  great  in- 
terlobular f.  See  sylvian  f.  great  longi- 
tudinal f .  of  the  brain.  The  deep  mesal 
f.  which  divides  the  cerebrum  into  two 
hemispheres,  great  transverse  f.  of 
the  brain.  See  transverse  cerebral  f. 
hippocampal  f.  The  cerebral  f.  which 
extends  from  the  splenium  to  near  the 
tip  of  the  temporal  lobe  and  is  collocated 
with  the  hippocampus  major  in  the  mid- 
dle horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  hori- 
zontal f.  See  calcarine  f.  horizontal 
f.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  peduncular 
sulcus,  hyposylvian  f.  An  inconstant 
ventral  branch  of  the  sylvian  f.  incisor 
f.  A  f.  separating  the  intermaxillary 
portion  from  the  remainder  of  the  su- 
perior maxillary  bone,  inconstant  f. 
Of  Wilder,  a  cerebral  f.  which  is  not 
always  present  in  a  given  species  or 
group,  e.  g.,  the  subcentral  f.  inferior 
cerebral  f.  See  inferior  transverse  f. 
inferior  frontal  f.  The  sub  frontal  f. 
inferior  temporal  f.  The  subtemporal 
f.  inferior  transverse  f.  A  f.  be- 
tween the  cerebellum  and  the  oblongata 
through  which  a  fold  of  the  pia  enters 
the  fourth  ventricle,  inferolateral  f. 
See  calcarine  f.  intercerebral  f.  Of 
Wilder,  the  great  longitudinal  f.  of  the 
brain,  iuterlamellar  f.  One  of  the 
sulci  which  separate  the  lamellae  of  the 
cerebellum,  interlobar  f.  One  of  the 
f's  that  demarcate  the  cerebral  lobes :  they 
are  the  central,  sylvian,  callosal,  hippo- 
campal, occipital,  and  circuminsular  f's. 
internal     parieto-occipital      f.        See 


occipital  f.     internal  perpendicular  f. 

The  portion  of  the  occipital  f.  which 
is  to  be  found  on  the  mesal  surface  of 
the  hemisphere,  interpalpcbral  f.  See 
palpebral  f.  interpeduncular  f.  The 
depression  between  the  crura  cerebri,  in- 
cluding the  posterior  perforated  space. 
lateral  f.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See 
anterolateral  groove,  under  groove. 
longitudinal  f.  of  the  brain.  See 
great  longitudinal  f.  of  the  brain,  longi- 
tudinal f.  of  the  liver.  A  deep  groove 
upon  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver,  sep- 
arating its  right  and  left  lobes,  maxil- 
lary f.  A  f.  on  the  internal  surface  of 
the  superior  maxilla  which  runs  from  the 
lower  part  of  the  orifice  of  the  antrum 
obliquely  downward  and  forward,  and 
receives  the  maxillary  process  of  the 
palate  bone,  occipital  f.  1.  Of  Owen, 
an  ill-defined  and  inconstant  small  f. 
on  the  dorsocaudal  slope  of  the  oc- 
cipital lobe.  2.  Of  Pansch,  the  deep 
interlobar  f.  situated  between  the  oc- 
cipital and  parietal  lobes  of  the  cere- 
brum, olfactory  f.  The  linear  depres- 
sion on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  frontal 
lobe  in  which  rest  the  olfactory  bulb 
and  its  crus.  orbital  f.  A  triradiate  or 
quadri furcate  f.  on  the  orbital  surface 
of  the  frontal  lobe  laterad  of  the  olfactory 
f.  palpebral  f.  The  opening  between 
the  upper  and  lower  lids  extending  from 
the  internal  to  the  external  canthus. 
paracentral  f.  The  f.  on  the  mesal  sur- 
face of  the  cerebrum  more  or  less  com- 
pletely circumscribing  the  paracentral 
lobule,  parallel  f.  A  constant  f.  of 
the  temporal  lobe  which  has  a  general 
direction  parallel  to  the  sylvian  f.  It 
separates  the  superior  from  the  middle 
temporosphenoidal  convolution,  partial 
f's.  The  cerebral  f's  that  do  not  involve 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  parietes  so  as 
to  be  collocated  with  entocelian  eleva- 
tions, peduncular  f.  See  peduncular 
sulcus,  peritoneal  f.  A  f.  or  cleft, 
of  the  lateral  mesoblastic  plates  of  the 
embryo,  constituting  the  rudiment  of  the 
great  visceral  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 
permanent  f's.  The  cerebral  f's  that 
persist,  as  distinguished  from  the  transi- 
tory f's.  perpendicular  f.  See  occip- 
ital f.  petrosquamosal  f.,  petro- 
squamous f.  A  narrow  f.  between  the 
upper  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone  and  the  internal  sur- 
face of  its  squamous  portion,  petro- 
tympanic f.  A  groove  or  f.  in  the 
tympanic  ring  for  the  reception  of  the 
long  process,  or  processus  foliarus,  of 
the  malleus,  and  for  transmitting  various 
soft  parts,  portal  f.  See  transverse  f. 
of  the  liver,  postcalcarine  f.  An  in- 
constant, usually  vertical  f.  at  the  occip- 
ital end  of  the  cerebrum,  sometimes  joined 
by  the  calcarine  f.  and  often  branched 
at  each  end  so  as  to  be  a  zygal  f.  post- 
central f.  A  f.  just  caudad  of  the  cen- 
tral f.,  nearly  parallel  to  it,  and  often 
united  with  the  parietal  f.  posterior 
cerebral  f.  See  occipital  f.  posterior 
lateral   f.    of   the   spinal   cord.      See 


FISSURE 


348 


FISTULA 


posterolateral  groove,  under  groove. 
posterior  longitudinal  (or  median)  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord.  An  apparently 
deep,  narrow  sulcus  which  extends  the 
whole  length  of  the  cord,  occupying  the 
middle  of  its  dorsal  surface.  On  cross 
section  it  is  seen  to  be  not  a  true  f.,  but 
merely  a  connective  tissue  septum  pro- 
longed from  the  pia  mater,  posterior 
median  f .  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
The  prolongation  of  the  posterior  longi- 
tudinal f.  of  the  spinal  cord  upward  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, posterior  orbital  f.  The 
sphenoidal  f.  posterior  transverse  f. 
of  the  brain.  See  inferior  transverse 
f.  posterolateral  f.  See  posterolateral 
groove.  posteromedian  f.  of  the 
spinal  cord.  See  posterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord,  precentral  f.  A  f. 
running  parallel  with  the  ventral  part  of 
the  central  f.  and  often  joined  by  the 
subfrontal  f.  precuneal  f.  A  f.  in  the 
precuneus,  consisting  usually  of  one  part 
parallel  with  the  cerebral  margin  and  of 
a  second  at  right  angles  to  it.  preor- 
bital  f.  A  transverse  f.  on  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  cephalad  of 
the  orbital  f.  presylvian  f.  The  an- 
terior limb  of  the  sylvian  f.  forming  the 
frontal  boundary  of  the  operculum. 
pterygomaxillary  f.  A  vertical  slit 
in  the  zygomatic  fossa.  Rolando's  f. 
See  central  f.  sagittal  f.  See  inter- 
cerebral  f.  sphenoidal  f.  A  triangular 
f.  bounded  internally  by  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  superiorly  by  its  lesser 
wing,  and  inferiorly  by  the  orbital  sur- 
face of  its  greater  wing.  It  transmits 
the  two  divisions  of  the  third,  the  fourth, 
sixth,  and  the  three  main  branches  of  the 
ophthalmic  division  of  the  fifth  cranial 
nerves,  and  the  ophthalmic  vein. 
sphenomaxillary  f.  A  f.  between  the 
lateral  margin  of  the  superior  maxilla 
and  the  orbital  plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
It  transmits  the  infra-orbital  vessels  and 
nerve,  subcentral  f.  An  inconstant  f. 
at  the  ventral  end  of  the  postcentral  f. 
subfrontal  f.  A  f.  between  the  middle 
and  inferior  frontal  convolutions,  sub- 
orbital f.  A  f.  in  the  floor  of  the  orbit 
in  the  superior  maxillary  bone,  forming 
the  upper  or  posterior  end  of  the  infra- 
orbital canal,  subseptal  f.  A  f.  in 
the  cuneus,  between  the  calcarine  and  col- 
lateral f's.  superfrontai  f.  The  f.  on 
the  lateral  aspect  of  the  frontal  lobe  not 
far  from  the  dorsal  margin,  parallel  there- 
with, and  demarcating  the  second  frontal 
convolution,  superior  collateral  f.  In 
the  lower  vertebrates,  the  groove  in  the 
spinal  cord  at  the  emergence  of  the  dorsal 
nerve  roots  corresponding  to  the  postero- 
lateral groove  in  man.  superior  frontal 
f.  See  superfrontai  f.  superior  longi- 
tudinal f.  See  intercerebral  f.  supe- 
rior temporosphenoidal  f.  See  super- 
frontal  f.  superior  transverse  f.  See 
transverse  f.  of  the  brain,  superoccip- 
ital  f.  An  irregular  f.  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  occipital  surface  of  the  posterior 
lobe   of   the    cerebrum,      supcrseptal   f. 


A  f.  situated  in  the  cuneus,  nearly  paral- 
lel with  the  occipital  f.  supertemporal 
f.  The  constant  f.  caudad  of  and  paral- 
lel with  the  sylvian  f.  sylvian  f.  A 
deep  f.  of  the  brain  separating  the  an- 
terior and  middle  lobes.  The  f.  of 
Sylvius,  transitory  f's.  The  cerebral 
depressions  during  the  earlier  months  of 
fetal  life  which  represent  corrugations  of 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  thin  parietes, 
and  are  supposed  to  disappear  at  the  sixth 
or  seventh  month,  transverse  cerebral 
f.,  transverse  f.  of  the  brain.  The 
transverse  cleft  separating  the  anterior 
from  the  posterior  and  middle  portions 
of  the  brain,  and  transmitting  the  folds 
of  pia  which  are  prolonged  into  the  lateral 
ventricles  and  form  the  choroid  plexuses. 
transverse  f.  of  the  cerebellum.  See 
peduncular  sulcus:  transverse  f.  of  the 
cerebrum.  See  transverse  cerebral  f. 
transverse  f.  of  the  liver.  A  f.  about 
two  inches  in  length,  which  passes  trans- 
versely across  the  lower  surface  of  the 
right  lobe  of  the  liver,  joining  the  longi- 
tudinal f.  at  nearly  a  right  angle.  In  it 
are  found  the  portal  vein,  hepatic  artery 
and  nerves,  and  hepatic  duct,  umbilical 
f.  of  the  liver.  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  longitudinal  f.  of  the  liver.  It  is 
situated  between  the  left  lobe  and  the 
lobus  quadratus,  and  contains  the  umbilical 
vein  in  the  fetus  (the  round  ligament  in 
the  adult),  uncinate  f.  See  collateral  f. 
ventral  median  f .  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
vertical  frontal  f.  See  central  f.  [Lat., 
Ussura,  from  Under e,  to  cleave.] 
fistula  (fis'tu-lah).  PI.  Ustulae.  A  tube- 
like, narrow  passage,  formed  by  disease 
or  injury,  between  two  organs,  between 
an  organ  and  a  free  surface  of  the  body, 
or  between  an  abscess  and  an  organ  or  a 
free  surface.  See  sinus,  abdominal  f. 
A  passage  leading  from  the  skin  of  the 
abdomen  to  one  of  the  hollow  viscera  of 
the  abdomen,  anal  f.  See  /.  in  ano. 
auricular  f.  A  f.  giving  passage  to  the 
auricular  branch  of  the  vagus,  biliary  f. 
A  f.  involving  the  biliary  passages,  blind 
f.  See  incomplete  f.  branchial  f.  An 
uninclosed  branchial  cleft,  bronchial  f. 
A  fistulous  opening  into  a  bronchus,  espe- 
cially a  fistulous  communication  between 
the  bronchus  and  the  skin.  cervico- 
vaginal  f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  vagina 
into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri,  cic- 
atricial f.  A  f.  lined  with  a  cicatri- 
cial membrane,  coccygeal  f.  A  f.  over 
the  coccyx  due  to  faulty  coalescence  of 
the  skin  covering  the  back,  complete 
f.  A  f.  by  which  one  internal  cavity 
communicates  with  another  or  with  the 
external  surface,  congenital  cervical 
f.  A  branchial  f.  opening  on  the  neck. 
congenital  f.  of  the  ear.  A  rare  form 
of  malformation  or  arrested  development 
in  the  ear,  consisting  of  a  small  fistulous 
opening  close  in  front  of  the  tragus, 
which  may  extend  as  far  as  the  tympanic 
cavity.  congenital  lumbosacral  f. 
See  foveola  coccygea.  corneal  f.  A 
small  opening  through  the  cornea,  usually 


FISTULA 


349 


FISTULA 


the  result  of  a  perforating  ulcer,  that 
establishes  a  communication  with  the  an- 
terior chamber.  Eck's  f.  See  under 
Eck.  entero-umbilical  f.  A  fistulous 
communication  between  the  umbilicus  and 
the  intestine.  enterovaginal  f.  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  in- 
testine and  the  vagina,  enterovesical 
f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  vagina  to  the 
intestine,  esophageal  f.  A  f.  of  the 
esophagus,  external  blind  f.  See  ex- 
ternal incomplete  f.  external  com- 
plete f.  A  f.  opening  on  the  external 
surface  of  the  body,  external  incom- 
plete f.  An  incomplete  opening  on  the 
cutaneous  surface,  fecal  f.  A  fistulous 
communication  between  the  intestinal  ca- 
nal and  the  outer  surface  of  the  body,  a 
hollow  organ,  or  an  abscess  cavity,  f. 
antri  Highmori.  A  fistulous  communi- 
cation between  the  antrum  of  Highmore 
and  the  mouth,  following^  an  operation 
on  the  maxillary  sinus  or  in  consequence 
of  a  diseased  tooth,  f.  in  ano.  A  fistu- 
lous tract  by  the  side  of  the  rectum. 
Those,  cases  in  which  there  is  an  open- 
ing of  the  f.  by  one  or  more  mouths  in 
the  skin  only,  are  called  blind  external 
Ustulae;  those  in  which  there  is  an  open- 
ing into  the  cavity  of  the  intestine  but 
none  in  the  skin  are  called  blind  internal 
Ustulae;  those  which  have  an  opening  both 
through  the  skin  and  into  the  intestine 
are  called  complete  fistulae.  gastric  f. 
A  f.  of  the  stomach  that  opens  on  the 
skin  of  the  abdomen,  gastro -intestinal 
f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  stomach  into 
an  intestine,  gastropulmonary  f.  A 
f.  leading  from  the  stomach  into  the  lung. 
gastro  vaginal  f.  A  fistulous  commu- 
nication between  the  vagina,  a  large  ab- 
dominal abscess,  and  the  stomach,  gen- 
ito -urinary  f.  See  urogenital  f. 
horseshoe  f .  An  anal  f .  that  has  a  cu- 
taneous opening  on  one  side  of  the  median 
line,  while  the  mucous  opening  is  on  the 
opposite  side,  the  passage  surrounding  the 
anus,  incomplete  f.  Syn. :  blind  f. 
A  f.  having  only  one  opening,  internal 
f.  A  f.  having  no  cutaneous  opening. 
internal  blind  f.  An  incomplete  f. 
opening  on  an  internal  surface,  intes- 
tinal f.  A  f.  opening  into  the  intestine. 
intestino-uterine  f.  A  f.  leading  from 
the  uterus  into  the  intestine,  intestino- 
vaginal  f .  A  f .  leading  from  the  vagina 
into  the  intestine,  intestinovesical  f. 
A  f.  leading  from  the  uterine  bladder 
into  the  intestine,  lacrimal  f.  A  f. 
of  the  lacrimal  passage,  laryngeal  f. 
A  f.  of  the  larynx,  lymphatic  f.  A  f. 
leading  into  a  lymphatic  vessel,  mam- 
mary f.  See  milk  f.  mandibular  f. 
A  f.  due  to  non-closure  of  the  mandibular 
fissure  of  the  embryo.  See  macrostoma. 
mastoid  f.  A  fistulous  communication 
between  the  skin  covering  the  mastoid 
process  and  the  cells  of  the  mastoid,  which 
is  the  result  of  suppuration  and  caries  of 
the  bone,  milk  f.  A  f.  communicating 
with  a  milk  duct,  mucocutaneous  f. 
A  f.  leading  from  a  mucous  to  a  cutaneous 
surface,     nephro-abdominai   f.     A   f. 


of  the  abdominal  wall  communicating  with 
the  kidney,  non-urinary  urethral  f. 
A  recto-urethral  f.  or  a  urethrocutaneous 
f.  through  which  urine  does  not  escape. 
omphalo-enteric  f.  A  f.  leading  from 
the  navel  to  the  interior  of  the  intestine. 
pancreatic  f.  A  f.  of  the  pancreatic 
duct,  penile  f.  A  urethral  f.  opening 
on  the  penis,  perineal  f.  A  f.  leading 
from  the  skin  of  the  perineum  into  the 
rectum,  the  anal  canal,  the  vagina,  the 
urethra,  or  the  bladder,  perineovag- 
inal f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  vagina 
to  the  outer  surface  of  the  perineum. 
peritoneovaginal  f.  A  fistulous  com- 
munication between  the  vagina  and  the 
peritoneum.  pharyngeal  f.  A  f. 
(usually  branchial)  leading  into  the 
pharynx,  pleurocutaneous  f.  A  f. 
leading  from  the  pleural  cavity  to  the 
external  surface,  pulmonary  f.  Ad- 
hesion of  the  pulmonary  and  costal  pleura, 
with  fistulous  communication  between  the 
surface  of  the  chest  and  the  lung,  puru- 
lent f.  A  f.  that  discharges  pus  only. 
rectal  f.  A  f.  of  the  rectum,  recto- 
labial  f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  rectum 
to  the  surface  of  a  labium  pudendi. 
recto-urethral  f.  A  f.  leading  from 
the  rectum  into  the  urethra,  rectovag- 
inal f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  rectum 
into  the  vagina,  rectovesical  f.  A  f. 
leading  from  the  rectum  into  the  urinary 
bladder.  rectovesicovaginal  f.  A 
double  f.  giving  rise  to  communication 
between  the  rectum,  the  vagina,  and  the 
urinary  bladder.  rectovestibular  f. 
A  f.  leading  from  the  rectum  to  the 
vestibule  of  the  vulva,  rectovulvar  f. 
A  rectal  f.  opening  at  the  vulva,  renal  f . 
A  f.  communicating  with  the  pelvis  of 
the  kidney,  sacral  f.  A  congenital  f. 
or  fissure  occurring  in  the  lumbosacral 
region,  salivary  f.  A  f.  of  a  salivary 
duct,  scrotal  f.  A  urethral  f.  opening 
on  the  scrotum,  spermatic  f.  A  sinus 
resulting  from  chronic  orchitis  and  dis- 
charging semen  with  the  pus.  ster- 
coraceous  f.  See  fecal  f.  synovial  f. 
A  f.  communicating  with  a  joint.  Thiry's 
f.  See  under  Thiry.  thoracic  f.  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  cav- 
ity and  the  parietes  of  the  thorax,  often 
spontaneously  formed  in  neglected  cases 
of  empyema  or  remaining  after  operative 
measures  for  relief  of  that  disease,  thy- 
rohyoid f.  A  f.  extending  from  the 
hyoid  bone  to  the  skin  over  the  thyroid 
cartilage,  tracheal  f.  A  f.  between 
the  trachea  and  the  skin.  tracheo- 
esophageal f.  A  fistulous  communica- 
tion between  the  trachea  and  the  esopha- 
gus. _  umbilical  f .  A  fistulous  commu- 
nication having  the  external  opening  at 
the  umbilicus;  it  may  be  congenital  from 
a  patent  urachus,  or  inflammatory  from 
adhesion  and  suppuration  of  the  abdom- 
inal viscera  in  the  retro-umbilical  region. 
urachal  f.  A  f.  at  the  umbilicus  com- 
municating with  an  open  urachus.  The 
term  incomplete  urachal  /.  has  been  ap- 
plied to  a  distended  state  of  the  umbilicus 
due    to     accumulation    of    urine    in    the 


FIT 


350 


FLEA 


urachus,  there  being  no  external  open- 
ing, ureteral  f.  A  f.  of  the  ureter. 
ureterorectal  f.  A  fistulous  communi- 
cation between  the  ureter  and  the  rectum. 
uretero-uterine  f.  A  f.  leading  from 
the  ureter  into  the  uterus.  uretero- 
vaginal  f.  A  fistulous  communication 
between  the  ureter  and  the  vagina. 
urethral  f.  An  opening  between  the 
lumen  of  the  urethra  and  some  surround- 
ing organ  or  the  surface.  urethro- 
cutaneous  f.  of  the  penis,  urethro- 
penile  f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  urethra 
to  the  skin  of  the  penis,  urethroperi- 
neal f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  urethra 
to  the  outer  surface  of  the  perineum. 
urethrorectal  f.  See  recto-urethral  f. 
urethroscrotal  f.  See  scrotal  f. 
urethrovaginal  f.  A  f.  leading  from 
the  urethra  into  the  vagina,  urinary  f. 
A  f.  of  the  urinary  tract.  Some  writers 
apply  the  term  only  to  those  fistulae  that 
actually  give  passage  to  urine.  See  non- 
urinary  urethral  f.  urogenital  f.  A 
f.  leading  from  the  urinary  to  the  genital 
tract,  uterine  f.  A  f.  of  the  uterus. 
vaginal  f.  A  f.  of  the  vagina,  vagino- 
intestinal  f.  A  f.  leading  from  the 
vagina  into  the  intestine.  Vella's  f. 
See  under  Vella.  vesical  f.  A  f.  of  the 
urinary  bladder,  vesico- abdominal  f. 
A  f.  leading  from  the  exterior  of  the 
abdomen  into  the  urinary  bladder,  ves- 
ico-cervical  f.,  vesicocervico-uterine 
f.  A  f.  leading  from  the  urinary- 
bladder  into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
vesicorectal  f.  A  fistulous  communi- 
cation between  the  urinary  bladder  and 
the  rectum,  vesico -urethrovaginal  f. 
A  f.  establishing  a  communication  between 
the  urinary  bladder,  the  urethra,  and  the 
vagina,  vesico-uterine  f.  A  f.  leading 
from  the  urinary  bladder  into  the  uterus. 
vesico -uterovaginal  f.  A  f.  involving 
the  urinary  bladder,  the  uterus,  and  the 
vagina,  vesicovaginal  f.  A  f.  leading 
from  the  urinary  bladder  into  the  vagina. 
vulvar  f.  A  f.  opening  at  the  vulva. 
vulvorectal  f.  See  rectovulvar  f. 
[Lat.,  -fistula,  a  pipe,  a  tube.] 

fit.  A  popular  designation  for  various  types 
of  convulsive  seizures,  such  as  cough- 
ing. 

fix'ateur,  fix'ator.     See  amboceptor. 

fixation  (fik-sa'shun).  i.  The  action  of 
fixing.  2.  The  factor  or  condition  of 
being  fixed.  3.  The  action  of  depriving  of 
volatility  or  fluidity.  [Lat.,  fixatio,  from 
Hgere,  to  fasten.] 

fixative  (fix'a-tiv).  Fixing;  in  microscopy 
and  histology,  serving  to  fix  tissues  in  the 
structural  condition  and  form  found  in 
life  (said  of  reagents),  or  to  fasten  micro- 
scopic sections  or  preparations  to  a  slide 
or  cover  glass  so  that  they  will  not  be 
disturbed  either  wholly  or  in  part  dur- 
ing washing,  staining,  mounting,  etc.;  as 
a  n.,  a  substance  or  agent  serving  such 
purposes. 

fixed.  Fastened,  motionless,  immovable. 
[Lat.,  fixiis,  from  figere,  to  fasten.] 

flaccid  (flak'sid).  Limp,  loose,  lax,  hypo- 
tonic. 


flag'ellated  bod'y.  The  threadlike  body, 
cast  off  from  the  male  element  of  the 
malarial  parasite,  which  fertilizes  the 
female   element. 

flagellation  (flaj -el-la' shun).  The  action 
of  scourging.  A  flogging,  a  whipping. 
A  process  formerly  used  to  stimulate 
nutrition.     [Lat.,  flagellare,  to  scourge.] 

flagellum  (flaj-el'lum).  PI.  flagella.  A  whip- 
like protoplasmic  process  attached  to  cells 
or  to  bacteria  or  other  motile  fungi  and 
serving  as  an  organ  of  locomotion;  espe- 
cially a  long  vibratile  filament  which  serves 
as  an  organ  of  locomotion.  [Lat.,  flagel- 
lum, scourge.] 

flail-elbow.     See  under  elbow. 

flail- joint.  A  joint  in  which  there  is  no 
anteroposterior  lateral  stability,  as  some- 
times occurs  after  following  resection. 

flank.  The  fleshy  or  muscular  part  of  the 
side  of  an  animal  or  a  man,  between  the 
lower  end  of  the  ribs  and  the  hip.  [Fr., 
flanc,  side,  flank.] 

flap.  A  portion  of  tissue,  as  skin,  muscle, 
or  fascia,  separated  from  the  underlying 
part,  but  remaining  attached  at  the  base. 
f.  splitting.  Splitting,  with  a  knife,  the 
margin  of  a  fistula  all  round,  so  as  to 
form  flaps  that  may  be  brought  together 
and  united.  [Dutch,  flap  pen,  to  strike, 
to  clap.] 

flask.  A  small  bottle,  especially  one  that 
is  larger  about  the  middle  than  at  the 
bottom.  culture  f  s.  Sterilized  f's 
used  in  bacteriological  research  for  the 
reception  of  culture  liquids,  etc.  Pas- 
teur's f.  See  under  Pasteur,  sterilized 
f.  A  glass  f.,  used  in  bacteriological 
research,  which  is  rendered  free  from 
bacteria  by  heating  at  1450  C.  for  one 
hour. 

flat-foot.  Syn. :  splay-foot.  A  spurious 
valgus  in  which  there  is  a  depression  of 
the  inner  half  of  the  plantar  arch  with- 
out turning  out  of  the  foot. 

flatness  (flat'nes).  A  sound  quality  ob- 
tained by  percussion  over  solid  organs,  as 
over  the  liver,  over  an  ascitic  abdomen, 
or  fluid  in  the  thoracic  cavity. 

flatulence  (flat'u-lens).  The  state  of  being 
flatulent.     [Lat.,  flatulentia.'] 

flat'ulent.  1.  Affected  with  or  subject  to 
accumulation  of  gas  in  the  alimentary 
canal.  2.  Tending  to  cause  such  a  condi- 
tion (said  of  food).      [Lat,  flatus.] 

fla'tus.  Gas  within  the  body,  especially  in 
the  alimentary  canal,  f.  vaginalis.  Gas 
in  the  vagina.     [Lat.,  flare,  to  blow.] 

fla'vo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  flavus, 
yellow;  used  in  a  few  scientific  terms  to 
signify  of  a  golden  tint. 

flax'seed.  The  seed  of  Linum  usitatissi- 
mum;  linseed,  f.  meal.  See  lini  farina, 
under  linum.  f.  oil.  See  oleum  lini 
under  linum.  f.  poultice.  See  cata- 
plasma  lini,  under  linum. 

flea  (fle).  The  order  Siphonaptera  of  the 
class  Insccta,  being  insects  without 
wings  and  jointed,  grooved,  antennae. 
It  is  thought  that  they  may  transmit 
Trypanosoma  Lcicisi  and  the  cysticerci  of 
certain  tapeworms  to  animals  and  they 
with     certainty     convey     the     bacillus     of 


FLEABANE 


351 


FLOW 


plague  to  human  beings.  The  most  impor- 
tant species  are:  the  Dermutophilus  pene- 
trans or  chigger,  the  Pulex  irritans  or 
man  flea,  and  the  Pulex  cheopis  or  rat 
flea.  The  two  latter  species  transmit  bu- 
bonic plague  from  the  infected  rat  to 
human    beings. 

fleabane    (fle'ban).      See   Erigeron. 

flea  bite.     See  Pulex  irritans. 

fleam  (flem).  i.  A  spring  lancet  used  for 
venesection.  2.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a 
phlebotome  shaped  like  a  gum  lancet. 
[Old  Fr.,   flieme.1 

Fleitmaim's  test.  The  same  as  Marsh's 
t.,  with  zinc  and  caustic  soda  or  potash 
solution  substituted  for  zinc  and  sulphuric 
acid.  [Th.  Fleitmann,  Ger.  chemist,  nine- 
teenth century.] 

Fleming's  tincture  of  aconite.  An  alco- 
holic tincture  of  aconite  of  which  150  c.c. 
represents   100   gms.   of   the   aconite  root. 

flesh.  Of  the  animal  organism,  the  bulky- 
soft  parts,  especially  the  muscular  tissue. 
goose  f.  See  cutis  anserina,  under  cutis. 
proud  f.  A  popular  term  for  exuber- 
ant granulations  in  a  wound  or  ulcer. 
[Old  Eng.,  flaesc.1 

fletcherism  (fletch'er-izm).  The  fad  of 
taking  small  amounts  of  food  with  ex- 
cessive mastication  of  the  same.  {.Horace 
Fletcher,  American,  living.] 

flexibilitas  cerea  (fleks-i-bil'it-as  ce're-ah). 
A  type  of  muscular  reaction  to  psychical 
causes  in  which  the  limbs  of  an  individual 
behave  as  though  made  of  some  plastic 
sut>6tances.      [Lat,  waxy  flexibility.] 

flexion  (fleck' shun).  A  bending;  also  the 
state  of  being  bent;  the  opposite  of  exten- 
sion, dorsal  f.  The  bending  backward 
of  the  hand  at  the  wrist  joint  so  as  to 
form  an  angle  between  the  dorsal  surfaces 
of  the  hand  and  forearm,  f.  of  the 
fetal  head.  A  forward  inclination  of 
the  head  by  which  it  is  approximated  to 
the  sternum.  forced  f.,  forcible  f. 
Extreme  f.  of  a  limb  at  a  joint  for  the 
purpose  of  checking  the  flow  of  blood 
through  its  arteries  (to  restrain  hemorr- 
hage or  to  promote  coagulation  in  an 
aneurism),  to  stretch  a  nerve  on  the 
extensor  aspect,  or  to  break  up  false  anky- 
losis. [Lat.,  flexio,  from  flectere,  to 
bend.] 
flex'or.  A  muscle  that  by  its  contraction 
produces  flexion.  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle.  [Lat.,  flectere,  to  bend.] 
flexuose  (flex'u-os).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  meaning  wavy, 
winding. 
flexura  (flex-u'rah).  See  flexure,  f.  duo- 
deni  prima.  The  curve  described  at  the 
junction  of  the  ascending  and  descending 
portions  of  the  duodenum,  f.  duodeni 
secunda.  The  curve  described  at  the 
junction  of  the  descending  and  transverse 
portions  of  the  duodenum,  f.  duodeni 
tertia,  f.  duodenojejunalis.  The  curve 
described  at  the  junction  of  the  duodenum 
and  the  jejunum. 
flexure  (flex'ur).  A  bending,  a  curve. 
anterior  f.  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
See  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum.  basi- 
cranial  f.     The  forward  f.  of   the  em- 


bryo at  the  base  of  the  skull,  caudal  f. 
The  forward  f.  of  the  embryo  at  the 
caudal  portion,  cephalic  f's,  cranial 
f's,  encephalic  f's.  Certain  f's  of  the 
cranial  portion  of  the  embryo  which  take 
place  at  an  early  period  of  development, 
the  earliest  and  most  important  of  which 
is  the  one  that  occurs  at  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  notochord.  hepatic  f. 
of  the  colon.  An  abrupt  bend  in  the 
ascending  colon,  situated  at  the  under 
surface  of  the  liver,  on  the  right  of  the 
gall-bladder,  where  it  passes  inward  and 
to  the  left,  to  become  the  transverse  colon. 
posterior  f.  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
See  splenium.  principal  cephalic  f. 
A  decided  angular  flexion  of  the  cranial 
cavity  of  the  embryo  in  a  ventral,  or 
downward,  direction  in  the  region  of  the 
midbrain  and  sella  turcica,  sigmoid  f. 
of  the  colon.  An  S-shaped  f.  of  the 
colon.  It  begins  at  the  termination  of  the 
descending  colon,  at  the  margin  of  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  and  ends  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  rectum,  opposite  the  left 
sacro-iliac  synchondrosis.  This  portion  of 
the  colon  retains  its  mesentery,  and  is 
completely  invested  with  peritoneum. 
splenic  f.  of  the  descending  colon. 
An  abrupt  bend  connecting  the  transverse 
with  the  descending  colon,  and  situated 
beneath  the  lower  end  of  the  spleen. 
[Lat,  flectere,  to  bend.] 

Flindt's  spots.  Minute  white  or  bluish- 
white  spots  almost  invariably  to  be  found 
on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth 
before  the  occurrence  of  the  rash  of 
measles. 

flint  disease.  A  form  of  chronic  pul- 
monary disease  prevalent  among  quarry- 
men;  ascribed  to  the  habitual  inhalation 
of   flinty    dust. 

Flint's  murmur.  A  rumbling  m.,  limited 
in  area,  presystolic,  heard  at  the  apex 
of  the  heart  in  some  cases  of  aortic  insuf- 
ficiency; supposed  to  be  caused  by  extreme 
dilatation  of  the  ventricles  in  which  the 
mitral  segments  remain  in  the  blood  cur- 
rent because  during  diastole  they  can- 
not be  forced  back  against  the  wall. 
{Austin  Flint,  Amer.  physician,  1812- 
1886.] 

floccular  (flok'u-lar).  1.  See  flocculent. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  flocculus  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

flocculent  (flok'ku-lent).  Consisting  of,  or 
containing,  flocculi;  flaky.  In  descriptive 
bacteriology,  used  to  denote  light,  feath- 
ery particles.  [Lat.,  floccus,  a  flock  of 
wool.] 

flocculus  (flok'ku-lus).  A  little  tuft  of 
woollike  filaments.  flocculi  retinae. 
The  ciliary  process  of  the  retina.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  floccus,  a  tuft  of  wool.] 

flo'ra.  Lit,  the  goddess  of  flowers  (from 
flos,  a  flower);  the  botany  of  a  given 
geographical  division,  f.  medica.  A  f. 
restricted  to  medicinal  plants. 

flor'id.  Of  a  disease,  in  the  stage  of  full 
development.  [Lat.,  floridus,  from  flos, 
a  flower.] 

flow.  The  action  or  fact  of  flowing;  said 
of    all    liquids,      menstrual     f.      The 


FLOWERS 


352 


FLUX 


monthly  discharge  from  the  uterus.  [Old 
Eng.,    flowan,    to    flow.] 

flow'ers.  An  old  term  for  fine  powder 
obtained  by  sublimation  and  still  used  for 
f.  of  sulphur,  and  occasionally  in  other 
cases,  as  f.  of  arsenic,  f.  of  arsenic. 
An  old  name  for  arsenic  trioxid,  which 
is  still  used  occasionally,  f.  of  sulphur. 
Sublimed   sulphur. 

fluc'tuate.  i.  To  move  in  waves.  2. 
To  vary  between  certain  limits.  3.  To 
communicate  to  an  examiner  the  sensation 
of  fluctuation.  [Lat.,  fluctuare,  from 
fluctus,   a   wave.] 

fluctuation  (fluk-tu-a'shun).  A  wavelike 
movement,  communicated  to  pent-up 
liquid  by  tapping  upon  some  point  of  the 
parts  overlying  it,  felt  in  the  form  of 
an  impulse  by  the  fingers  held  against 
another  point.  [Lat.,  fluctuatio,  from 
fluctuare,  to  move  in  the  manner  of 
waves.] 

flu'id.  Having  the  property  of  fluidity; 
as  a  n.,  a  body  whose  molecules  move 
easily  among  themselves,  and  change 
their  relative  positions  so  that  the  mass 
immediately  takes  the  form  of  a  vessel 
containing  it.  allantoic  f.  See  under 
allantoic.  amniotic  f.  See  liquor 
amnii,  under  amnion,  aqueous  f.  See 
aqueous  humor,  under  humor,  ascitic  f., 
examination  of;  see  in  appendix,  page 
— .  battery  f.  See  liquor  electropolicus 
[N.  F.].  Burnett's  disinfecting  f. 
See  under  Burnett.  celian  f.  The 
cerebrospinal  f.  in  the  central  canal  of 
the  spinal  cord  and  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain,  celomic  f.  The  f.  or  lymph  in 
the  celomic  or  pleuroperitoneal  space. 
cerebrospinal  f.  The  liquid  in  the 
subarachnoid  space  and  in  the  celes 
or  ventricles  and  central  canal  of  the 
central  nervous  space.  Coley's  f.  See 
under  Coley.  colostric  f.  See  colos- 
trum. Condy's  f.  See  under  Condy. 
electric  f.  See  electricity,  galvanic 
f.  See  under  electricity,  intestinal  f. 
See  intestinal  juice,  under  juice,  laby- 
rinthine f.  See  perilymph,  lacteal  f. 
Any  white  fluid  of  the  body,  e.  g.,  the 
milk  or  the  secretion  of  the  prostate 
gland,  magnetic  f.  A  supposititious 
imponderable  f.  by  whose  agency  the 
phenomena  of  magnetism  manifest  them- 
selves. Midler's  f.  See  under  Midler. 
nervous  f.  The  hypothetical  fluid  which 
circulates  throughout  the  nervous  system, 
and  is  concerned  in  motion  and  sensation. 
parenchymatous  f.  See  tissue  lymph, 
under  lymph.  Pasteur's  f.  See  under 
Pasteur,  periaxial  f.  Of  Klebs,  the  f. 
immediately  surrounding  the  axis  cylinder 
of  nerve  fibers,  seminal  f.,  spermatic 
f.  See  semen,  subarachnoid  f.  See 
cerebrospinal  f.  [Lat,  fluidum,  from 
finer e,  to  flow.] 

fluidextract,  fluidum  extractum.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  fluid  extracts  are  made  of 
such  strength  that  a  cubic  centimeter  of 
the  preparation  represents  the  activity  of 
1   gram  of  the  drug. 

fluidifiant  (flu-id-if'e-ant).  1.  Causing 
liquefaction.       2.     Producing     an     eschar 


which  is  soft  and  moist  (said  of  alkaline 
caustics,  in  contradistinction  to  acids, 
which  are  said  to  be  coagulant). 

fluidification  (flu"id-if-i-ka'shun).  The  re- 
duction of  a  substance  to  a  state  of  fluid- 
ity. [Lat.,  fluidus,  flowing,  -f-  facere, 
to  make.] 

fluidity    (flu-id'it-e).     A  fluid  condition. 

fluiduncia  (flu-id-un'se-ah).    A  fluid  ounce. 

fluke.  See  Distoma.  f.  worm,  liver- 
worm.      See  Distoma   hepaticum. 

flu'or  al'bus.     Leukorrhea. 

fluoratum  (flu-o-ra'tum).     See  fluorid. 

fluoratus  (flu-o-ra'tus).  Combined  with 
or  containing  fluorin. 

fluorescein,  fluorescin  (flu-or-es'e-in,  flu- 
or-es'in).  Dioxyfluoran,  C20H14O6,  com- 
monly, but  inexactly,  called  resorcinol- 
phthalein.  Its  sodium  salt  does  not  stain 
normal  cornea,  but  it  reveals  ulcers  or 
foreign  bodies. 

fluorescence  (flu-or-es'ens).  The  property 
possessed  by  some  transparent  bodies  of 
giving  surface  reflections  of  light  dif- 
fering in  color  from  that  of  their  own 
mass. 

fluorescent  (flu-or-es'ent).  Having  the 
property   of  fluorescence. 

fluorid  (flu'or-id).  A  compound  of  fluorin 
with  an  element  or  a  radicle.  A  salt  of 
hydrofluoric    acid. 

fluorin  (flu'or-en).  A  non-metallic  ele- 
mentary gas  of  a  pungent  odor  and  a 
greenish  yellow  color.  It  is  the  most 
active  of  all  chemical  elements.  Atomic 
weight  19.  Chemical  symbol  F.  It  occurs 
in  nature  in  composition  in  the  form  of 
fluor  spar  and  other  minerals,  and  is 
found  in  the  body  in  minute  quantities  in 
the  bones,  blood,  brain,  and  the  enamel 
of  the  teeth.      [Lat.,  fluorinum.1 

fluoroform  (flu-or'o-form).  A  gas,  having 
the   formula  CHF3. 

fluorol  (flu'or-ol).  Sodium  fluorid,  NaF. 
A  white,  crystalline  powder  with  antisep- 
tic properties. 

fluoroscope  (flu-or'o-sk5p).  An  instru- 
ment for  making  examinations  by  the  aid 
of  Rontgen  rays.  It  is  a  pyramidal,  trun- 
cated box,  the  base  of  which  is  formed 
by  a  fluorescent  screen,  i.  e.,  a  screen  cov- 
ered with  crystals  of  calcium  tungstate; 
its  top  has  an  opening  for  the  eyes, 
so  arranged  that  the  light  from  the  room 
is  excluded.  [From  fluorescence,  +  Gr., 
skopein,  to  examine.] 

fluosilicate  (flu-o-sil'ik-at).  A  silicofluo- 
rid. 

fluosilicic  (flu-o-sil-is'ik).  Containing  both 
fluorin  and  silicon  in  combination.  f. 
acid.     Hydrofluosilicic  acid. 

flush.  A  sudden  reddening  of  the  skin 
due  to  an  increased  supply  of  blood  in 
the  vessels  of  the  skin.  As  a  verb,  the 
word  means  to  fill  in  level  with  the  sur- 
face or  to  inundate.  As  an  adjective, 
it  denotes  abundantly  full.  hectic  f. 
The  congestion  of  the  capillaries  that  is 
seen  in  protracted  disease  such  as  con- 
sumption, hot  f's.  Flushes,  accompa- 
nied with  a  sensation  of  heat  are  com- 
mon in  the  neuroses  and  psychoneuroses. 

flux,     1.  An  old  term  for  a  profuse  morbid 


FLY 


353 


FOLD 


flow  or  discharge.  2.  An  easily  fusible 
substance  which,  added  to  an  infusible 
substance  or  one  difficult  to  melt,  renders 
it  easy  of  fusion.      [Lat.,  fluxus.] 

fly.  This  name  is  properly  applied  to  the 
members  of  the  2nd  suborder  of  the  order 
Diptera,  namely,  the  Orthorrhapha  and 
the  Cyclorrhapha.  They  are  important  as 
the  cause  of  various  diseases  from  their 
blood-sucking  habits  and  their  property  of 
carrying  pathogenic  bacteria  on  their 
legs  or  their  bodies,  or  in  their  intestines. 
Their  larvae  also  may  enter  the  skin  of 
the  alimentary  canal,  causing  irritation 
and  disease.  The  most  important  fam- 
ilies of  f's  are:  the  Tabanidae,  the  Oes- 
tridae,  and  the  Muscidae.  bacilli-carry- 
ing f.  One  conveying  bacilli  on  the  legs, 
body,  or  in  the  intestines,  blow  f.  The 
species  Sarcophaga  canaria,  whose  larvae 
in  the  tropics  infest  syphilitic  ulcers,  espe- 
cially of  the  nose,  bot  f.  This  term  in- 
cludes several  genera  of  the  family  Oes- 
tridae,  of  which  the  larvae  become  para- 
sitic under  the  skin,  or  in  the  nasal  and 
pharyngeal  cavities.  The  species  usually 
found  in  man  is  Dermatobia  cyaniventris. 
eye  f.  The  genus  Oscinis  and  an  un- 
known species  that  hovers  before"  the  eye 
and  is  supposed  to  transmit  the  infection  of 
the  Koch-Weeks  bacillus  to  the  eye.  gad 
f.  See  horse  f.  horse  f.  Members  of  the 
family  Tabanidae,  being  large  blood-suck- 
ing f's,  such  as  Tabanus  bovis.  They  are 
suspected  of  transmitting  trypanosomes 
and  filariae.  house  f.  The  Musca  do- 
mestica  of  the  family  Muscidae.  This 
insect  transmits  many  infectious  diseases, 
such  as  tuberculosis  and  typhoid  fever, 
by  soiled  wings  and  legs  or  by  fecal 
deposit  on  food.  stable  f.  The 
Stomoxys  calcitrans  of  the  family  Mus- 
cidae, found  in  houses  and  stables.  It  is 
larger  than  the  house  fly,  and  bites  all 
classes  of  mammals  including  man.  It 
is  thought  to  transmit  infantile  paraly- 
sis, tsetse  f.  The  Glossina  palpalis, 
which  transmits  trypanosomiasis,  causing 
the  African  sleeping  sickness,  typhoid 
f.  A  name  given  by  Howard  to  the  house 
fly,  owing  to  its  capability  for  transmit- 
ting  typhoid   fever. 

focus  (fo'kus).  PI.  foci.  1.  The  point  at 
which  rays  (especially  of  light)  are 
collected  or  converged  by  a  lens  or  mir- 
ror. When  used  without  qualification,  the 
principal  f.  (q.  v.)  is  always  meant.  2. 
A  central  point,  or  point  of  departure;  a 
nucleus;  a  point  at  which  a  process  is 
manifested  in  great  intensity,  acoustic 
f.  The  point  of  meeting  of  sound  waves 
reflected  from  a  concave  surface,  ante- 
rior f.  That  point  in  front  of  a  system 
of  refracting  surfaces  at  which  parallel 
rays  impinging  upon  this  system  from 
behind  are  united;  the  anterior  principal 
f.  of  a  compound  dioptric  system,  an- 
terior f.  of  the  eye.  That  point  in 
front  of  the  eye  at  which  rays  coming 
from  the  eye  and  parallel  to  the  principal 
axis  are  united.  Light  placed  at  this 
point  sends  rays  which  penetrate  the  eye 
as  parallel  rays,     calorific  f.     The  point 


at  which  rays  of  heat  (the  red  and  ultra- 
red  rays  of  the  spectrum)  are  collected 
by  a  lens  or  mirror,  conjugate  loci. 
Two  points  of  such  a  position  that  light 
rays  emanating  from  one  are  collected 
by  a  mirror  or  lens  at  the  other.  Con- 
jugate foci  are  mutually  convertible,  i.  e., 
either  one  may  be  taken  as  the  point  of 
emanation  of  the  rays  or  vibrations,  and 
also  as  the  point  of  collection  of  the 
latter.  depth  of  f.  The  distance 
through  which  an  image  formed  at  the 
f.  of  a  lens  may  be  shifted  without  ma- 
terially impairing  the  definition  of  the 
image,  first  f.  See  anterior  f.  f.  of  a 
lens,  f.  of  a  mirror.  See  principal  f. 
f.  of  the  eye.  See  anterior  f.  of  the 
eye  and  principal  f.  of  the  eye.  imagi- 
nary f.,  negative  f.  See  virtual  f. 
posterior  f.  That  point  posterior  to 
a  system  of  refracting  surfaces  at 
which  rays  impinging  in  a  parallel  direc- 
tion upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
system  are  united,  posterior  f.  of  the 
eye.  See  principal  f.  of  the  eye.  pos- 
terior principal  f.  See  posterior  f. 
primary  f.,  principal  f.  The  point  at 
which  parallel  rays  falling  on  a  lens  or 
mirror  are  collected.  The  principal  f.  of 
a  concave  lens  or  of  a  convex  mirror  is 
virtual;  of  a  convex  lens  or  concave  mir- 
ror, real.  According  to  the  laws  of  con- 
jugate foci,  rays  emanating  from  the 
principal  f.  are  reflected  or  refracted  in 
parallel  directions,  principal  f.  of  the 
eye,  principal  posterior  f.  That  point 
posterior  to  the  refractive  media  of  the 
eye  at  which  rays  impinging  upon  the 
cornea  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  optic 
axis  are  united.  In  emmetropic  eyes  the 
principal  f.  is  upon  the  retina;  in  myopic 
eyes,  in  front  of  it;  in  hypermetropic  eyes, 
behind  it.  real  f.  A  point  in  front  of 
a  mirror  or  behind  a  lens  at  which  rays 
made  convergent  by  reflection  or  refrac- 
tion meet,  sonorous  f.  The  point  at 
which  vibrations  of  sound  are  collected 
by  a  mirror  or  by  a  lens  composed  of 
such  material  as  to  refract  them,  ther- 
mal f.  See  calorific  f.  virtual  f.  A 
point  behind  a  mirror  or  in  front  of  a 
lens  at  which  rays  made  divergent  by 
reflection  or  refraction  would  meet 
if  prolonged.  [Lat.,  focus,  fireplace, 
hearth.] 

fo'cus.  To  adjust  a  lens  or  a  mirror  in 
such  a  way  that  the  image  is  most  dis- 
tinctly seen. 

fold.  A  doubling  of  anything  upon  itself. 
amniotic  f.  A  folded  edge  of  the 
double  amniotic  membrane,  where  it  rises 
over  and  finally  encloses  the  embryo. 
anterior  axillary  f.  The  f.  formed  by 
the  pectoralis  major  in  front  of  the 
axilla  [B.  N.  A.,  plica  axillaris  anterior]. 
aryteno-epiglottic  f.,  aryteno-epi- 
glottidean  f.  Two  f's  of  mucous  mem- 
brane extending  from  the  tops  of  the 
arytenoid  cartilages  to  the  lateral  mar- 
gins of  the  epiglottis,  basirrhinal  f. 
See  basirrhinal  gyrus,  callosal  f.  See 
callosal  gyrus,  caudal  f.  That  f.  of 
the  blastoderm  which  encloses  the  caudal 


FOLD 


354 


FOLLICLE 


and  primitive  cloacal  parts  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  in  the  embryo,  cephalic 
f.  A  £.  of  all  the  layers  of  the  blasto- 
derm, including  also  a  part  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  and  the  rudimentary  heart. 
cerebral  f's.  The  convolutions  of  the 
cerebrum,  choroidal  f.  See  rima  and 
transverse  cerebral  fissure,  under  -fissure. 
ectorbital  f.  See  posterior  orbital  con- 
volution, under  convolution,  entorbital 
f.  See  internal  orbital  convolution,  under 
convolution,  entorrhinal  f.  See  gyrus 
rectus,  under  gyrus.  entosylvian  f. 
See  insula,  exoccipital  f.  The  tip  of 
the  occipital  lobe,  falcial  f.  The  por- 
tion of  the  callosal  gyrus  that  lies  ventrad 
of  the  genu  of  the  callosum.  f's  of 
Douglas.  See  recto-uterine  f's.  f's  of 
the  amnion.  See  cephalic  f.,  lateral 
amniotic  f.,  and  caudal  f.  f's  of  the 
axilla.  The  anterior  and  posterior  walls 
of  the  axilla,  f's  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment. The  layers  of  the  broad  ligament 
of  the  uterus,  f.  of  the  buttock.  The 
cutaneous  f.  marking  the  junction  of  the 
buttock  with  the  thigh,  f.  of  the  groin. 
The  cutaneous  f.  marking  the  junction 
of  the  thigh  with  the  trunk  in  front. 
f's  of  the  rectum.  See  Houston's 
valves,  under  Houston,  frontal  f.  See 
ascending  frontal  convolution,  under  con- 
volution, genital  f's.  The  two  f'like 
structures  of  the  embryo  which  are  con- 
verted into  the  lateral  halves  of  the 
scrotum  or  into  the  labia  pudendi  majora. 
genito-enteric  f.  An  anomalous  f.  of 
the  peritoneum  extending  between  the 
broad  ligament  and  the  base  of  the  mesen- 
try  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. 
glosso- epiglottic  f's.  Three  f's  in  the 
mucosa  of  the  tongue  which  extend  from 
the  base  of  the  tongue  to  the  epiglottis. 
gluteal  f .  See  /.  of  the  buttock,  head  f . 
See  cephalic  f.  hippocampal  f.  See 
hippocampal  gyrus,  under  gyrus,  hypo- 
blasts f.  A  fold  in  the  hypoblast,  espe- 
cially the  dorsally  extending  f.  which 
comes  in  contact  with  the  rudiment  of 
the  central  nervous  system  and  ulti- 
mately gives  rise  to  the  notochord.  in- 
testinal f.  See  splanchnopleure.  lat- 
eral amniotic  f's.  The  f's  of  somato- 
pleure  rising  on  the  sides  of  the  embryo, 
and,  with  the  cephalic  and  caudal  amni- 
otic f's,  finally  forming  the  complete  amni- 
otic sac.  marginal  f.  See  marginal 
convolution,  medial  f.  See  postcentral 
gyrus.  medilateral  f.  The  parietal 
portion  of  the  paroccipital  gyrus. 
medullary  f's.  See  medullary  ridges, 
under  ridge.  posterior  amniotic  f. 
The  f.  of  the  somatopleure  rising  at  the 
caudal  end  of  the  embryo  and  with  the 
lateral  and  cephalic  amniotic  f's  finally 
completely  enclosing  the  embryo  in  the 
amniotic  sac.  posterior  axillary  f.  The 
f.  formed  behind  the  axilla  by  the  ten- 
dons of  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  teres  ma- 
jor muscles  [B.  N.  A.,  plica  axillaris  pos- 
terior'], primary  f.  A  cerebral  convo- 
lution formed  by  primary  fissures,  rec- 
to-uterine f's.  Syn. :  f's  of  Douglas, 
uterosacral  ligaments.    Two  folds  of  peri- 


toneum, one  on  each  side,  containing  mus- 
cular tissue  derived  from  the  uterus,  pass- 
ing from  the  upper  part  of  the  cervix 
uteri  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  second 
sacral  vertebra,  and  inclosing  the  rectum 
between  them.  rectovaginal  f.  See 
recto-uterine  pouch,  under  pouch,  recto- 
vesical f .  A  f.  formed  by  the  peritoneum 
as  it  passes  from  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
rectum  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  blad- 
der, umbilical  f.  of  the  blastoderm. 
The  umbilical  constriction;  a  folding  in  of 
the  blastoderm  along  the  sides  of  the  axile 
embryo,  continuous  with  the  cephalic  f. 
above  the  caudal  below,  vesico- uterine 
f's.  Two  anteroposterior  f's,  one  on 
each  side,  containing  a  few  contractile 
fibers  derived  from  the  muscular  tissue 
of  the  uterus,  extending  from  that  organ 
to  the  bladder,  vestigial  f .  of  the  peri- 
cardium. A  small  f.  of  the  serous  mem- 
brane of  the  pericardium  lying  in  front 
of  the  root  of  the  left  lung,  marking  the 
course  of  the  left  duct  of  Cuvier  in  the 
fetus,  visceral  f's.  Thick  f's  in  the 
throat  of  the  embryo  separated  by  the 
visceral  or  branchial  clefts.  [Mid.  Eng., 
folde,  from  foltan,  to  fold.] 

folium,  folia  (fo'le-um,  fo'le-ah).  Leaf, 
leaves.      [Lat.] 

follicle  (fol'lik-1).  A  simple  sacciform 
crypt  or  gland,  agminate  f's,  agmin- 
ated  f's.  See  Peyer's  glands,  under 
Peyer.  dental  f's.  i.  The  connective 
tissue,  blood,  and  lymph  vessels  which 
surround  and  give  a  kind  of  sac  for  a  de- 
veloping tooth.  2.  An  embryonic  tooth 
with  all  its  parts,  f.  of  de  Graaf.  See 
graafian  vesicle,  under  vesicle.  f's  of 
Lieberkiihn.  See  under  Lieberkiihn. 
f's  of  Ldttre.  See  Littre's  glands,  under 
Littre.  f's  of  Peyer.  See  Peyer's 
glands,  _  under  Peyer.  glandular  f's  of 
the  urethra.  Clusters  of  minute  open- 
ings on  the  free  surface  of  the  mucous 
surface  of  the  urethra  or  into  the  sinuses 
of  Morgagni.  hair  f.  A  recess  or  cav- 
ity in  the  skin  which  contains  the  root  or 
implanted  part  of  a  hair,  lenticular  f's. 
Isolated  or  agminate  lymphatic  f's  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  resem- 
bling those  of  the  intestine.  L/ieber- 
kiihn's  f's.  See  under  Lieberkiihn. 
lymphatic  f's,  lymph  f's.  See  lym- 
phatic nodes,  under  node,  malpighian 
f's.  See  malpighian  corpuscles,  under 
corpuscle,  meibomian  f's.  See  mei- 
bomian glands,  under  gland.  mu- 
cous f's.  Small  glands  which  secrete 
mucus,  situated  in  mucous  membranes. 
nabothian  f's.  See  under  nabothian. 
nail  f.  The  fold  of  the  matrix  which 
embraces  the  root  of  the  nail,  ovarian 
f.  See  graafian  vesicle,  under  vesicle. 
palpebral  f's.  See  meibomian  glands, 
under  gland.  Peyer's  f's.  See  Peyer's 
glands,  under  Peyer.  sebaceous  f's. 
See  sebaceous  glands,  under  gland,  se- 
creting f's.  A  f.  producing  a  distinct 
fluid,  such  as  a  gastric  f.,  in  distinction 
from  one  giving  rise  to  some  structure, 
such  as  the  dental  or  the  hair  f.  sim- 
ple f's.    The  solitary  glands  of  the  small 


FOLLICLIS 


355 


FORAMEN 


intestine.  solitary  f's.  See  solitary 
lymph  nodes,  under  node,  sudoriparous 
f's.  See  sudoriparous  glands,  under 
gland,  synovial  f.  See  bursa  mucosa, 
under  bursa,  tooth  f's.  See  dental  f's. 
[Lat.,  follicuhis,  dim.  of  follis,  a  bag.] 

folliclis  (fol'ik-lis).  An  indolent  papulo- 
necrotic lesion,  occurring  especially  on 
the  extremities,  the  hands,  feet,  forearms, 
and  legs,  but  the  face  may  also  be  at- 
tacked. For  the  most  part  the  lesions  pur- 
sue a  more  acute  course  than  in  acnitis, 
but  they  are  indolent,  inflammatory  pap- 
ules, and  the  disease  as  a  whole  lasts  for 
years. 

folliculitis  (fol-ik-u-li'tis).  Inflammation 
of  a  follicle  or  of  the  follicles  of  a  part. 
f.  barbae.  See  sycosis,  f.  decalvans. 
Inflammation  of  the  hair  follicles  fol- 
lowed by  the  formation  of  punctate  scar- 
ring and  destruction  of  the  follicle,  so 
that  in  time  the  process,  which  is  always 
chronic,  produces  bald  patches,  f.  epul- 
cerans.  Another  name  for  folliculitis. 
f.  of  the  beard.  See  sycosis,  f.  seba- 
cea.  Acne.  [Lat.,  folliculus,  a  small 
bag,    -(-   itis,  inflammation.] 

folliculoma  (fol-ik-u-lo'mah).  A  tumor 
arising  from  a  follicle,  e.  g.,  from  the 
graafian  follicle  of  the  ovary.. 

Fomentarium  (fo-men-ta're-um).  A  tribe 
of  the  Lycoperdaceae,  the  species  of 
which  furnish  a  kind  of  amadou.  [Lat., 
fomentare,  to  foment.] 

fomentation.  i.  The  application  of  a 
liquid,  usually  warmed,  to  the  surface  of 
the  body,  either  on  sponges  or  on  cloths. 
2.  A  liquid  designed  for  application  in 
this  way.  [Lat.,  fomentatio,  from  fomen- 
tare, to  foment.] 

f omentum  (fo-ment'um).  See  fomenta- 
tion, f.  commune,  f.  discutiens.  Syn. : 
liquor  discutiens.  A  preparation  of  the 
old  pharmacopeias,  containing  vinegar,  al- 
cohol,  camphor,   and  honey. 

fo'mes,  pi.,  fomites.  Any  porous  substance 
which  absorbs  and  transmits  infectious 
material.     [Lat.,  fomes,  tinder.] 

fontanel  (fon-tan-el').  A  membranous  in- 
terspace between  the  bones  of  the  fetal 
skull  at  a  point  where  three  or  four  bones 
meet,  anterior  f .  Syn. :  bregma.  The 
lozenge-shaped  f.,  situated  at  the  junction 
of  the  two  parietal  with  the  two  frontal 
bones  [B.  N.  A.,  fonticulus  frontalis~\. 
lateral  f's.  Ordinarily  the  mastoid  f's; 
also  the  sphenoidal  f's.  mastoid  f's. 
The  f.  at  the  point  of  union  of  the  oc- 
cipital, temporal,  and  parietal  bones  [B. 
N.  A.,  fonticulus  mastoideus],  median 
f's.  The  anterior  and  posterior  f's.  oc- 
cipital f .,  posterior  f .  Syn. :  small  f. 
The  triangular  f.  situated  at  the  junction 
of  the  occipital  with  the  two  parietal 
bones  [B.  N.  A.,  fonticulus  occipitalis.] 
sphenoidal  f.  The  f.  at  the  junction  of 
the  parietal,  temporal,  sphenoid,  and  fron- 
tal bones  [B.  N.  A.,  fonticulus  sphenoid- 
alls'].     [Fr.,  from  Lat.,  fons,  fountain.] 

food.  See  aliment,  accessory  f.  A  f. 
employed  in  small  quantities  to  supply  an 
element  or  elements  of  nutriment  wanting 
in  the  f.  chiefly  relied  upon,    azotized  f.. 


See  nitrogenous  f.  diabetic  f.  A  f. 
destitute  of  sugar,  dynamogcnous  f.  A 
f.  which  generates  power,  f.  stuffs.  A 
name  given  to  the  essential  constituents 
found  in  all  foods.  It  includes  water  and 
inorganic  salts,  proteins,  fats,  and  carbo- 
hydrates, inorganic  f .  Any  inorganic  sub- 
stance necessary  for  the  composition  of  the 
functions  of  the  body,  nitrogenous  f .  F. 
containing  nitrogen,  such  as  the  proteids. 
According  to  Liebig's  theory,  the  func- 
tion of  nitrogenous  f.  is  to  build  up  the 
tissue,  hence  it  was  called  plastic  f.  non- 
azotized  f.,  non-nitrogenous  f.  Fats 
and  carbohydrates,  organic  f.  Any  or- 
ganic substance  used  for  the  nutriment  of 
the  body,  peptonized  f.  A  f.  in  which 
the  proteins  are  digested  or  partially  di- 
gested by  pepsin,  plastic  f.  See  nitrog- 
enous f.  respiratory  f.  See  non-nitrog- 
enous f.     [Ang.-Sax.,  foda.~\ 

foot.  That  portion  of  the  lower  extremity 
which  is  situated  beyond  the  ankle,  flat 
f.  See  flat-foot,  under  separate  head. 
Madura  f.  A  slow  and  gradual  increase 
in  the  volume  of  the  f.  due  to  fibrofatty 
hypertrophy  and  degeneration  of  the 
bones,  with  a  seropurulent  discharge.  The 
f.  becomes  disorganized,  and  suppuration 
or  gangrene  may  terminate  the  life  of  the 
patient. 

footling.  In  obstetrics,  with  the  feet 
foremost,  as  a  /.  presentation. 

foramen  (for-a'men),  pi.,  foram'ina.  An 
opening,  a  perforation,  anterior  con- 
dylar f.,  anterior  condyloid  f.  A  f. 
to  the  front  and  to  the  inner  side  of 
each  occipital  condyle.  [B.  N.  A.,  hypo- 
glossal /.]  anterior  ethmoidal  f., 
anterior  internal  orbital  f.  See 
anterior  ethmoidal  canal,  under  canal. 
anterior  sacral  foramina.  Four  for- 
amina on  each  side  of  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  sacrum,  which  transmit  the 
anterior  branches  of  the  sacral  nerves. 
aortic  f.  The  opening  in  the  diaphragm 
which  transmits  the  aorta,  carotid  f. 
The  inferior  aperture  of  the  carotid 
canal,  cervical  f.  See  vertebro-arterial 
foramina,  costotransverse  f.  The  space 
between  the  transverse  process  of  a  verte- 
bra and  the  neck  of  its  corresponding 
rib.  dental  f.  See  inferior  dental  f. 
ethmoidal  foramina.  See  anterior  eth- 
moidal canal  and  posterior  ethmoidal 
canal,  under  canal,  external  carotid  f. 
The  external  aperture  of  the  carotid  canal. 
f.  acusticum.  See  internal  auditory 
canal.  f.  anterius  canalis  cruro- 
poplitei.  An  aperture  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  tibiofibular  interosseous  membrane 
which  gives  passage  to  the  anterior  tibial 
vessels,  f.  cecum  of  the  frontal  bone. 
A  small  f.  situated  at  the  base  of  the 
frontal  crest  of  the  frontal  bone.  f.  ce- 
cum of  the  pharynx.  A  depression  in 
the  mucosa  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
pharynx,  in  the  median  line,  a  little  be- 
low the  level  of  the  orifices  of  the  open- 
ings of  the  eustachian  tubes,  f.  cecum 
of  the  tongue.  A  small  culdesac  about 
an  inch  from  the  base  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  tongue,  into  which  a  number  of  small 


FORAMEN 


356 


FORAMEN 


glands  open.    f.  lacerum  anterius.    See 

sphenoidal  fissure,  under  fissure.  f. 
lacerum  inferius.  The  sphenomaxil- 
lary fissure,  f.  lacerum  jugulare.  See 
/.  lacerum  posterius.  f.  lacerum  me- 
dium. An  irregular  aperture  between  the 
apex  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  the  body  and  great  wing 
of  the  sphenoid,  f.  lacerum  orbitale. 
The  sphenoidal  fissure,  f.  lacerum  pos- 
terius. The  space  formed  by  the  jugu- 
lar notches  of  the  occipital  and  temporal 
bones.  f.  lacerum  superius.  See 
sphenoidal  -fissure,  under  fissure,  f.  mag- 
num. A  large  oval  aperture,  centrally 
placed,  in  the  lower  and  anterior  part  of 
the  occipital  bone.  It  transmits  the  spinal 
cord  and  its  membranes,  the  spinal  acces- 
sory nerves,  and  the  vertebral  arteries. 
f.  of  Magendie.  A  small  opening 
through  the  layer  of  pia  mater  which 
forms  a  portion  of  the  roof  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  f.  of  Monro.  An  opening  be- 
hind the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix, 
through  which  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the 
brain  communicate  with  the  third  ven- 
tricle, foramina  of  Scarpa.  Bony 
canals  opening  into  the  incisor  canal  and 
transmitting  the  nasopalatine  nerves,  f. 
of  Winslow.  An  aperture  formed  by  the 
folds  of  the  peritoneum,  and  establishing 
communication  between  the  greater  and 
lesser  cavities  of  the  peritoneum.  f. 
ovale.  An  oval  opening  in  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  transmitting 
the  third  or  mandibular  division  of  the 
fifth  cranial  nerve,  f.  rotundum.  A 
roundish  opening  in  the  great  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  which  transmits  the  second 
or  maxillary  division  of  the  fifth  cranial 
nerve.  [B.  N.  A.,  epiploic  /.]  f.  sa- 
phenae.  See  saphenous  opening,  under 
opening,  f.  scapulare.  The  suprascap- 
ular notch,  when  it  is  converted  into  a  f. 
by  a  ligamentous  or  osseous  structure,  f. 
spinosum.  A  small  f.  piercing  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  near  its  poste- 
rior angle.  It  transmits  the  middle  menin- 
geal artery,  foramina  Thebesii.  Small 
depressions  in  the  inner  surface  of  the 
heart,  especially  in  the  right  ventricle, 
some  of  which  are  culdesacs,  while  oth- 
ers are  the  mouths  of  the  venae  minimae 
cordis.  frontal  f.  The  supra-orbital 
notch  (q.  v.)  when  it  is  converted  into  a 
canal  by  an  overlying  process  of  bone. 
fronto-ethmoid  f.  The  f.  cecum  in  the 
suture  between  the  frontal  and  ethmoid 
bones,  great  sacrosciatic  f.  The  oval 
space  between  the  lesser  sacrosciatic  liga- 
ment and  the  innominate  bone.  It  trans- 
mits the  pyriformis  muscle,  and  the  glu- 
teal, sciatic,  and  pudic  vessels  and  nerves. 
incisive  f.,  incisor  f.  The  oval  aper- 
ture of  the  incisor  canal,  inferior  den- 
tal f.  The  external  aperture  of  the  in- 
ferior dental  canal.  [B.  N.  A.,  infe- 
rior alveolar  f.]  infra-orbital  f.  The  ex- 
ternal aperture  of  the  infra-orbital  canal. 
internal  carotid  f.  The  internal  aper- 
ture of  the  carotid  canal,  intervertebral 
foramina.  The  aperture  formed  by  the 
notches    opposite    to    each    other    in    the 


laminae  of  adjacent  vertebrae,  which 
transmit  the  spinal  nerves  and  blood  ves- 
sels, jugular  f.  See  /.  lacerum  pos- 
terius. mastoid  f.  A  small  f.  situated 
behind  the  mastoid  process,  which  gives 
passage  to  a  small  artery  of  the  dura 
mater,  as  well  as  to  a  vein  which  opens 
into  the  lateral  sinus,  medullary  f.  See 
nutrient  f.  mental  f.  A  f.  in  the  in- 
ferior maxilla  external  to  the  incisor 
fossa,  midway  between  the  upper  and 
lower  border  of  the  bone,  and  under  the 
interval  between  the  two  bicuspid  teeth. 
It  transmits  the  mental  nerve  and  vessels. 
nutrient  f.  Syn. :  nutrient  canal.  The 
canal  communicating  between  the  medul- 
lary cavity  of  a  bone  and  its  exterior 
surface,  and  transmitting  the  nutrient 
vessels.  obturator  f.  The  large 
ovoid  opening  in  the  innominate  bone, 
internal  and  inferior  to  the  acetabu- 
lum. It  is  closed  in  by  a  fibrous  mem- 
brane, except  near  its  outer  and  upper 
edge,  where  an  aperture  is  left  for  the 
passage  of  the  obturator  vessels  and 
nerves,  optic  f.  The  hole  at  the  apex 
of  the  orbit,  the  anterior  termination  of 
the  optic  groove,  for  the  passage,  from 
the  cavity  of  the  skull  into  the  orbit,  of 
the  optic  nerve  and  ophthalmic  artery. 
parietal  f.  A  f.  of  varying  size,  and 
not  always  constant,  near  the  posterior 
superior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone,  which 
contains  an  emissary  vein  of  the  superior 
longitudinal  sinus,  posterior  condylar 
foramina.  Foramina  behind  the  con- 
dyles of  the  occipital  bones,  giving  pas- 
sage to  _  veins,  and  opening  externally  into 
the  occipital  fossa,  posterior  ethmoid- 
al f.  See  posterior  ethmoidal  cmxal,  un- 
der canal,  posterior  palatine  fora- 
mina. The  external  apertures  of  the 
palatomaxillary  and  pterygopalatine  can- 
als, posterior  sacral  foramina.  Four 
openings  on  each  side  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  sacrum,  which  transmit  the 
posterior  branches  of  the  sacral  nerves. 
pterygopalatine  f.  The  external  ap- 
erture of  the  pterygopalatine  canal. 
small  sacrosciatic  f.  The  space  be- 
tween the  greater  and  lesser  sacrosciatic 
ligaments  and  the  innominate  bone,  which 
transmits  the  internal  obturator  muscle 
and  the  pudic  vessels  and  nerve,  spheno- 
palatine f.  The  space  between  the  sphe- 
noidal and  orbital  processes  of  the  palate 
and  the  sphenoidal  spongy  bone,  which 
transmits  the  nasal  branch  of  the  internal 
maxillary  artery,  spinal  f.  See  verte- 
bral f.  stylomastoid  f.  A  f.  between 
the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes  of  the 
temporal  bone,  constituting  the  external 
aperture  of  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 
suborbital  f.  The  orifice  at  the  ante- 
rior end  of  the  infra-orbital  canal,  trans- 
mitting the  infra-orbital  artery  and  nerve. 
supra-orbital  f.  A  notch  in  the  supe- 
rior orbital  margin,  at  the  junction  of  the 
middle  with  the  inner  third,  sometimes 
converted  into  a  f.  by  a  bony  process,  or 
a  ligamentous  band.  It  is  the  orifice  of 
a  groove  in  the  upper  wall  of  the  orbit, 
which   transmits   the   supra-orbital   artery, 


FORCE 


357 


FORMALIN 


veins,  and  nerve,    supratrochlear  f.    A 

f.  which  sometimes  perforates  the  thin 
plate  of  bone  between  the  olecranon  and 
the  coronord  fossa  of  the  humerus,  thy- 
roid f.  A  f.  in  the  ala  of  the  thyroid 
cartilage,  more  or  less  completely  cov- 
ered by  perichondrium.  vertebral  f. 
The  space  between  the  body  and  the  arch 
of  a  vertebra,  which  transmits  the  spinal 
cord  and  its  appendages,  vertebro-ar- 
terial  foramina.  The  foramina  in  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  cervical  ver- 
tebrae which  transmit  the  vertebral  ar- 
tery and  vein.  [Lat.,  forare,  to  bore.] 
force,  i.  Capability  of  action.  2.  Any 
cause  that  induces,  hinders,  or  modifies  ac- 
tion, movement,  growth,  etc.  3.  Violence. 
accelerating  f.  A  f.  which,  acting  upon 
a  moving  body,  produces  an  acceleration 
of  its  motion;  in  particular,  a  f.  of  such 
degree  as  to  produce  upon  the  unit  of 
mass  a  definite  acceleration  of  velocity  in 
the  unit  of  time.  The  accelerating  f. 
is  measured  by  the  acceleration  of  veloc- 
ity thus  produced.  Any  f.  which  acts 
continuously  (as  distinguished  from  an 
impulsive  f.)  is  an  accelerating  f.  ac- 
tive f.  See  kinetic  energy,  under  energy. 
adhesive  f.  See  adhesion,  capillary 
f.  See  capillary  attraction,  under  attrac- 
tion, and  capillary  repulsion,  under  re- 
pulsion, catalytic  f.  See  catalysis. 
centrifugal  f.  That  f.  which  impels  a 
body  moving  in  a  curve  to  fly  off  from 
the  axis  of  motion  in  direction  tangential 
to  its  path,  centripetal  f.  That  f. 
wdiich  impels  a  body  toward  a  given  cen- 
tral point,  especially  that  f.  which  keeps 
a  revolving  body  in  its  orbit,  and  resists 
the  action  of  the  centrifugal  f.  coerci- 
tive  f.,  coercive  f.  A  f.  resident  in 
magnetic  bodies,  which  offers  resistance 
to  their  magnetization  when  they  are  un- 
magnetized,  and  to  their  demagnetization 
when  they  are  magnetized,  cohesive  f. 
See  cohesion,  conservation  of  f.  See 
conservation  of  energy,  under  energy. 
contractile  f.  The  f.  with  which  mus- 
cle tissue  shortens,  dynamic  f.  See 
kinetic  energy,  under  energy,  elastic  f. 
See  electricity,  electromotive  f.  The 
term  used  to  express  the  potential  inten- 
sity of  an  electrical  force,  endosmotic 
f.  The  f.  of  endosmosis.  expansive  f. 
The  f.  by  which  expansion  is  produced. 
formative  f.  See  plastic  f.  germ  f. 
The  power  of  development  and  repro- 
duction, seated  in  a  germ,  kinetic  f. 
See  kinetic  energy,  under  energy,  latent 
f.  See  latent  energy,  under  energy,  liv- 
ing f.  The  capacity  for  work  contained 
in  a  moving  body,  measured  by  one-half 
the  product  of  its  mass  by  the  square  of 
its  velocity,  magnetic  f.  The  f.  of 
magnetism,  mechanical  f.  A  f.  which 
produces  mechanical  effects  only.  The 
chief  mechanical  f's  are :  gravitation,  ad- 
hesion, cohesion  (of  which  capillary  f. 
and  elasticity  are  special  forms)  and  the 
centrifugal  f.  molecular  f's.  The  f's 
governing  the  relations  of  molecules,  i.  e., 
adhesion,  cohesion,  and  the  f's  producing 
the  undulating   molecular  movements,   re- 


sulting in  the  phenomena  of  heat,  light, 
and  sound,  muscular  f.  The  f.  of 
muscular  contraction,  osmotic  f.  The 
f.  of  osmosis,  plastic  f.  The  f.  sup- 
posed to  direct  the  nutrition  of  living 
bodies;  the  power  of  an  organism  to  form 
its  own  tissues,  potential  f.  See  po- 
tential energy,  under  energy,  psychic  f. 
A  f.  by  which  the  mind  of  one  person  is 
thought  to  influence  the  mind  of  another 
person,  or  even  inanimate  objects,  with- 
out the  intervention  of  bodily  functions. 
resultant  f.  A  f.  which  represents  the 
sum  of  the  action,  as  regards  both  inten- 
sity and  direction,  of  two  or  more  other 
f's.  static  f.  See  potential  energy,  un- 
der energy.  twisting  f.  See  torsion. 
vegetative  f.  The  energy  exhibited 
by  plants  in  their  various  processes  of 
growth  and  movement.  [Lat,  fortis, 
strong.] 

forceps  (for'seps).  An  instrument  made 
of  two  arms,  either  hinged  at  the  ends  or 
crossed  on  the  principle  of  the  scissors; 
used  for  grasping  a  part,  or  for  com- 
pression or  extracting,  f.  corporis  cal- 
losi.  A  designation  of  the  fibers  which 
curve  backward  into  the  posterior  lobes 
of  the  brain  from  the  posterior  border  of 
the  corpus  callosum.  [Lat.,  forceps,  a 
pair  of  tongs,  from  fores,  the  leaves  of 
a  door,  +  capere,  to  seize.] 

forcipressure  (for'si-pres-ur).  Pressure 
with  a  forceps;  employed  chiefly  to  con- 
trol hemorrhage.  [Lat.,  forceps,  +  pres- 
sure, pressure.] 

fore-.  A  prefix  from  Old  Eng.,  for,  hav- 
ing the  sense  of  before  or  in  front  of. 

fore'arm.  That  portion  of  the  upper  limb 
which  extends  from  the  elbow  to  the 
wrist  [B.  N.  A.,  antibrachium.] 

fore'gut.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  prim- 
itive alimentary  canal  of  the  embryo,  com- 
prising the  rudiments  of  the  pharynx, 
the  esophagus,  the  stomach,  and  the  du- 
odenum. 

fore'milk.     See  colostrum. 

forensic  (for-en'sik).  Pertaining  to  ju- 
dicial inquiry.  [Lat,  forensis,  from 
forum,  a  market-place.] 

fork.  1.  See  bifurcation.  2.  An  instru- 
ment having  two  slender,  slightly  diver- 
gent blades,  tuning  f.  An  instrument, 
usually  of  steel,  consisting  of  a  heavy, 
two-pronged  f.,  which,  when  made  to 
vibrate,  emits  a  musical  note  of  a  defi- 
nite pitch. 

-form.  A  suffix  from  the  Lat.,  forma, 
form,   meaning   having   the   form   of. 

for'mal.  Methylal,  methylene  dimethylate, 
CH2(O.CH3)2,  a  colorless  liquid;  an  ex- 
cellent  solvent  for  organic  substances. 

formaldehyd  (for-mal'de-hld).  Syn. : 
methylene  oxid.  Formic  aldehyd,  HCHO. 
a  gas  of  powerful  disinfecting  properties. 
Its  40  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  is  known 
as  formalin,  f.  casein.  An  antiseptic 
compound  of  formaldehyd  and  casein,  f. 
tannin  albuminate.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  formic  aldehyd  on  tannin  albu- 
min; an  intestinal  astringent  and  anti- 
septic. 

for'malin.     An  antiseptic,  which  is  40  per 


FORMALIN    GELATIN 


358 


FORMULA 


cent,  aqueous  solution  of  formic  aldehyd. 

for'malin   gel'atin.      See  glutol. 

form'amid.  Amid  of  formic  acid, 
H.CONHa;  a  liquid  easily  soluble  in  wa- 
ter. 

for'man.  An  oily  chlorin  compound  of 
methyl  ether,  used  topically  in  catarrh. 

formanilid  (for-man'il-id).  The  com- 
pound, C7H7NO;  a  local  anesthetic. 

for'mate.     A  salt  of  formic  acid. 

formatio  (for-mah'te-o).  A  formation,  f. 
granulosa.  See  membrana  granulosa, 
under  membrana.  f.  reticularis.  See 
reticular  formation,  under  formation. 
f .  reticularis  alba.  A  tract  of  white  nerve 
substance,  poor  in  ganglion  cells,  situated 
in  the  medulla  oblongata,  between  the 
roots  of  the  hypoglossal  nerves.  f. 
reticularis  gangliosa,  f.  reticularis 
grisea.  A  tract  of  gray  matter,  situated 
in  the  anterior  portion  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  which  is  rich  in  multipolar 
ganglion  cells  and  traversed  by  numerous 
capillary  vessels.  [Lat.,  formare,  to 
form.] 

forma'tion.  1.  The  process  by  which  any- 
thing is  formed.  2.  The  thing  formed. 
cell  f.  1.  See  cell  genesis,  under  cell. 
2.  A  tissue  or  mass  composed  of  cells. 
new  f.  See  neoplasm.  reticular  f. 
The  dorsal  portion  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, below  the  nuclei  of  the  tenth  and 
twelfth  cranial  nerves,  so  called  from  its 
microscopic  appearance,  due  to  the  in- 
terlacing of  numerous  transverse  and  lon- 
gitudinal white  nerve  fibers,  among  which 
are  scattered  nerve  cells.  [Lat,  formatio, 
from  formare,  to  form.] 

formatol  (for'mat-ol).  A  proprietary  dis- 
infectant containing  formic  aldehyd. 

formazol  (for'maz-ol).  A  mixture  of  for- 
mic aldehyd  solution  with  iodoform,  chlo- 
ral hydrate,  terpene  hydrate,  and  men- 
thol. 

for'miate.     See  formate. 

Formica  (for'mik-ah).  The  ant,  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Formicidae.  spiritus  formi- 
carum.  A  preparation  made  by  dissolv- 
ing formic  acid  in  alcohol  and  water. 
[Lat.,  formica,  ant.] 

formication  (for-mik-a'shun).  A  form 
of  paresthesia  characterized  by  a  sensation 
as  of  insects  or  worms  crawling  over  the 
skin.  [Lat.,  formicatio,  from  formica,  an 
ant.] 

formic  (for'mik).  1.  Belonging  to  or  de- 
rived from  ants.  2.  Related  or  pertaining 
to  formic  acid.  f.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
f.  aldehyd.  Syn. :  methylene  oxid,  for- 
maldchyd.  H.CHO,  a  gas  of  very  pene- 
trating odor,  soluble  in  water;  prepared 
by  oxidizing  methyl  alcohol.  See  for- 
malin.    [Lat.,  formica,  an  ant.] 

for'min.     See  uro tropin. 

for'mol.  A  trade  name  for  a  solution  of 
formaldehyd  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

formopyrin  (for-mo-pi'rin).  A  compound 
formed  by  the  action  of  formic  aldehyd  on 
antipyrin. 

formose  (for'mos).  A  synthetic  sugar 
which  is  a  mixture  of  various  hexoses, 
one  of  which  is  d  +  1  fructose. 

formula  (for'mu-lah).     1.  In  chemistry,  an 


expression  by  symbols  of  the  elementary 
constitution  of  the  molecule  of  a  sub- 
stance. It  consists  essentially  of  letters, 
each  denoting  one  atom  of  one  of  the  ele- 
mentary substances,  with  figures  appended 
denoting  the  number  of  atoms  present. 
Collections  of  atoms  which  constitute  a 
group  by  themselves  (radicle)  are  often 
separated  by  periods  or  parenthesis  from 
the  rest  of  the  f.;  and  in  this  case  figures 
prefixed  or  appended  to  the  parenthesis 
or  placed  before  an  expression  contained 
within  periods,  are  understood  to  apply 
to  all  the  symbols  embraced  by  the  paren- 
thesis or  periods.  In  all  other  cases,  a 
figure  prefixed  to  a  symbolical  expression 
for  a  molecule  is  understood,  like  a  co- 
efficient in  an  algebraical  f.,  to  be  a  mul- 
tiplier of  all  the  symbols  which  follow. 
2.  An  enumeration  of  the  ingredients  of 
a  pharmaceutical  preparation,  with  pre- 
cise directions  for  making  it.  3.  In 
general,  a  set  form  for  recording  ob- 
servations, etc.  4.  A  prescription. 
chemical  f.  See  /.  (1st  def.).  con- 
stitutional f.  In  chemistry,  a  rational 
f.  which  expresses  by  chemical  sym- 
bols the  order  of  arrangement  and  method 
of  interconnection  of  the  atoms  which  go 
to  make  up  a  molecule.  A  complete  con- 
stitutional f.,  expressive  of  the  relations 
of  all  the  atoms  in  a  molecule,  is  called 
a  structural  f.  empirical  f.  A  f.  which 
expresses  the  simplest  possible  combina- 
tion of  atoms  that  would  represent  the 
percentage  composition  of  the  substance. 
Fechner's  f.  See  /.  of  difference,  f. 
of  measurement,  and  fundamental  f.  f. 
of  difference.  Of  Fechner,  a  f.  express- 
ing the  difference  in  magnitude  of  two 
sensations,  S  and  S',  produced,  respective- 
ly, by  two  stimuli,  T  and  T'.  The  f.  is 
S  —  S'  =  C(log.T  —  logT'),  where  C  is 
a  constant,  f.  officinalis.  See  official  f. 
f.  of  measurement.  Of  Fechner,  a  f. 
expressive  of  the  magnitude  of  sensation 
S,  produced  by  a  stimulus  T,  which  dif- 
fers from  a  second  stimulus  To  by  an 
increment  which  corresponds  to  a  just 
observable  increase  of  sensation  AS,  To 
itself  being  a  stimulus  which  is  just  below 
that    adequate    to    produce    any    sensation 

T 
at  all.     The  f.  is  S  =  Clog.—  =C  (log.T 

To 
—  logTo),  where  C  is  a  constant.  This  f. 
is  only  a  special  case  of  the  f.  of  differ- 
ence, fundamental  f.  Of  Fechner,  a 
f.  expressive  of  the  so-called  psychophys- 
ical law  (q.  v.).  It  is  S  =  C  logT,  where 
S  is  the  magnitude  of  sensation  produced, 
C  is  a  constant,  and  T  the  magnitude  of 
the  stimulus  producing  the  sensation. 
glyptic  f.  See  constitutional  f.  mo- 
lecular f.  In  chemistry,  an  expres- 
sion which  represents  the  ultimate  atomic 
composition  of  a  molecule  (i.  e.,  the  kind 
and  number  of  atoms  which  it  contains) 
without  indicating  the  way  in  which  these 
atoms  are  connected  or  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  arranged.  The  molecu- 
lar f.  is  always  some  multiple  of  the 
empirical  f.     official  f.     A  f.   (2nd  def.) 


FORMULARY 


359 


FOSSA 


given  in  a  pharmacopeia  or  some  other 
official  publication,  officinal  f.  A  phar- 
maceutical f.  which,  although  not  official, 
is  commonly  followed  by  pharmacists. 
Ranieau's  cardiac  f.  See  under 
Rameau.  structural  f.  Syn. :  structural 
composition.  See  constitutional  f.  ver- 
tebral f.  A  f.  used  to  indicate  the  num- 
ber and  position  of  the  vertebra.  That  of 
a  man  would  be  C.  7 :  t.  12 :  1.  5  :  s.  5  : 
c.  4,  denoting,  respectively,  the  cervical, 
dorsal,  lumbar,  sacral,  and  coccygeal  (in 
the  lower  vertebrates,  caudal)  vertebra. 
[Lat,  dim.  of  forma,  form.] 

.formulary  (form'u-la-re).  A  book  of  for- 
mulas. National  F.  A  f.  issued  under 
the  direction  of  the  American  Pharma- 
ceutical Association.  It  is  recognized  of- 
ficially.   Abbreviation  for  it,  N.  F. 

formyl  (for'mil).  The  univalent  radicle, 
H.CO,  of  formic  acid.  f.  leucin.  H.CO.- 
NH.CH2(aH9)COOH,  the  derivative  of 
leucin.  An  acid  used  in  the  resolution  of 
racemic  leucin  into  its  optical  antibodies. 
[Lat.,  formylum.'] 

for'nix,  pi.,  fomices.  An  arched  body  or 
surface;  a  concavity  or  culdesac.  f.  as- 
cendens.  The  columna  fornicis,  or  as- 
cending root  of  the  f.  arising  in  the  cor- 
pus albicans  and  passing  dorsocephalad 
in  the  wall  of  the  third  ventricle,  f.  cen- 
tralis, f.  cerebri.  An  arched,  triangular 
lamina  lying  between  the  corpus  callo- 
sum  and  the  thalami,  being  separated  from 
the  latter  by  the  velum  interpositum.  It 
•consists  of  a  body  formed  by  the  union 
of  two  symmetrical  halves,  and  anterior 
and  posterior  crura  (see  anterior  and  pos- 
terior pillars  of  the  f.,  under  pillar),  f. 
conjunctivae.  The  culdesac  at  the 
point  where  the  bulbar  conjunctiva  is  re- 
flected upon  the  lid.  f.  cranii.  The 
vault  of  the  skull,  f.  of  the  vagina.  See 
vault  of  the  vagina,  under  vault.  f. 
periphericus.  See  gyrus  fornicatus,  un- 
der gyrus,  fornices  vasculosi  renum. 
Arches  formed  at  the  bases  of  the  pyra- 
mids of  Malpighi  by  the  anastomoses  of 
the  minute  branches  of  the  renal  artery. 
pillars  of  the  f.  See  under  pillar. 
[Lat.,  fornix,   arch,   vault.] 

for'toin.  Methylene-dicotoin,  CH2(C:uHii- 
04)2.  An  antiputrefactive  and  bactericide; 
used  in  diarrhea. 

fos'sa.  A  pit  or  excavation  that  is  widest 
at  its  mouth,  acetabular  f.  See  /.  ace- 
tabuli.  amygdaloid  f.  The  recess  or 
excavation  between  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior pillars  of  the  fauces  which  contains 
the  tonsil,  anconeal  f.  See  olecranon 
f.  anterior  f.  of  the  skull.  One  of 
the  three  fossae  on  the  internal  surface 
of  the  skull.  It  supports  the  frontal  lobes 
of  the  brain,  anterior  ileocecal  f.  See 
/.  ileocecalis  anterior,  axillary  f.  See 
axilla,  buccal  f.  A  f.  in  the  embryo, 
bounded  by  the  superior  and  inferior 
branches  of  the  facial  arches  and  termi- 
nating in  a  culdesac  which  does  not  con- 
nect with  the  intestinal  canal,  canine  f. 
A  f.  on  the  facial  surface  of  the  superior 
maxilla  between  the  canine  and  malar 
processes.      cecal    f.       See    /.     cecalis. 


cerebellar  f.  See  inferior  occipital  f. 
cerebral  f.  See  superior  occipital  f. 
coronal  f.  See  anterior  f.  of  the  skull. 
coronoid  f.  A  small  f.  at  the  inferior 
end  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  hu- 
merus, which  receives  the  coronoid  proc- 
ess of  the  ulna  when  the  arm  is  flexed. 
costal  fossae.  The  facets  on  the  bodies 
of  the  vertebrae  for  articulation  with 
the  heads  of  the  ribs,  digastric  f.  A 
deep  f.  on  the  inner  side  of  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone,  from  which 
the  digastric  muscle  arises,  digital  f. 
of  the  femur.  See  trochanteric  f.  du- 
odenojejunal f.  A  pouch  of  the  mes- 
entery close  to  the  union  of  the  duodenum 
and  jejunum  and  on  its  right  side,  which 
often  forms  the  sac  of  an  internal  hernia. 
epencephalic  f.  In  comparative  anat- 
omy, a  depression  upon  the  internal  sur- 
face of  the  skull  for  the  reception  of  the 
epencephalon.  external  iliac  f.  The 
depression  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
innominate  bone  from  which  the  gluteal 
muscles  arise,  f.  acetabuli.  The  de- 
pression in  the  center  of  the  acetabulum. 
f.  anonyma.  See  /.  anthelicis.  f.  ante- 
rior major  (humeri).  See  coronoid  f. 
f.  anterior  minima  (humeri).  A 
slight  depression  upon  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  humerus  into  which  the  head 
of  the  radius  enters  when  the  arm  is 
flexed,  f.  anthelicis.  The  depression 
at  the  upper  and  anterior  end  of  the  an- 
thelix,  between  its  crura,  f.  arcuata. 
See  /.  subarcuata.  f.  basilaris.  The 
depression  occupying  the  superior  sur- 
face of  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital 
bone.  f.  capitis  (femoris).  The  de- 
pression in  the  head  of  the  femur  in 
which  the  ligamentum  teres  is  attached. 
f.  capituli  radii.  See  /.  anterior  minimi 
humeri.  f.  cecalis.  A  pouch  upon 
the  surface  of  the  right  iliopsoas  muscle 
formed  by  a  fold  of  the  peritoneum  and 
extending  to  the  apex  of  the  cecum,  f. 
cerebelli.  See  inferior  occipital  f.  f. 
cerebrales.  See  anterior,  middle,  and 
posterior  fossa  of  the  skull,  f.  cochlea. 
See  /.  cochlearis.  f.  cochlearis.  A 
slight  excavation  in  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone  in  which  the  basis 
modioli  rests.  fossa  condyloideae. 
Depressions  behind  the  condyloid  proc- 
esses of  the  occipital  bone  into  which  the 
posterior  condylar  canals  open.  fossa 
costotransversaria.  Depressions  on 
each  side,  usually  three  in  number,  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  three  upper 
segments  of  the  sacrum,  f.  cotyloidea. 
See  acetabulum,  f.  crurum  anthelicis 
superior.  A  depression  on  the  dorsum 
of  the  auricle  of  the  ear  which  carre^ 
sponds  to  the  upper  crus  of  the  anthelix. 
f.  cubiti.  The  depression  in  the  arm  on 
the  palmar  side  of  the  elbow  joint,  f. 
ileocecalis  anterior.  An  anomalous 
pouch  of  the  peritoneum  upon  the  upper 
margin  of  the  ileocecal  valve,  f.  incis- 
iva.  An  incisor  f.  f.  incudis.  A  de- 
pression in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  up- 
per part  of  the  tympanic  cavity  which  re- 
ceives the  short  process  of  the  incus,     f. 


FOSSA 


FOSSA 


infratemporalis.  See  zygomatic  f.  f. 
intercondyloidea   (femoris)   anterior. 

Syn. :  sinus  condylorum  anterior.  A 
slight  depression  upon  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  femur  just  above  the  articular 
surface,  f.  intercondyloidea  (femor- 
is) posterior.  A  deep  depression  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  femur  sepa- 
rating the  condyles,  f.  intercondyloi- 
dea tibia  anterior.  A  depression  upon 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  tibia  in  front 
of  the  crucial  spine,  f.  intercondyloi- 
dea tibia  posterior.  A  depression  upon 
the  upper  surface  of  the  tibia  behind  the 
crucial  spine.  f.  jugularis  inferior. 
The  depression  immediately  below  either 
clavicle,  f.  jugularis  superior.  The 
depression  immediately  above  either  clav- 
icle, f.  laryngo  pharyngea.  A  de- 
pression, one  on  each  side,  external  to 
the  aryteno-epiglottic  fold.  f.  muscu- 
laris  major.  A  depression  on  the  in- 
ner wall  of  the  tympanum  above  the 
promontory  in  which  the  tensor  tympani 
muscle  rises,  f.  navicularis.  A  depres- 
sion of  the  soft  parts  at  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  vulva,  between  the  poste- 
rior commissure  and  the  orifice  of  the 
vagina;  so  called  from  its  fancied  resem- 
blance to  the  cavity  of  a  boat.  f.  navicu- 
laris Morgagni.  The  dilated  portion  of 
the  urethra,  1/s  to  Va  inch  in  length,  sit- 
uated in  the  glans  penis,  f.  navicularis 
urethrae.  The  dilated  portion  of  the 
urethra  1/3  to  1/a  inch  in  length,  situated 
in  the  glans  penis,  f.  of  the  circum- 
vallate  papillae  of  the  tongue.  A 
depression  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue,  which  surrounds  the  papillae,  f. 
of  the  fourth  ventricle.  See  superior 
fovea  and  inferior  fovea,  f.  ovarii.  A 
shallow  depression  just  below  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis  for  the  reception  of  the  ovary. 
f.  palatina.  A  depression  in  the  pala- 
tine process  of  the  superior  maxilla 
at  the  mouth  of  the  anterior  pala- 
tine canal,  f.  pararectalis.  See  cavum 
Douglasii  literate,  f.  para-uterina.  The 
space  between  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  and  the 
surface  of  the  true  pelvis,  f.  paraves- 
icalis.  A  pouch  of  the  peritoneum  in 
front  of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus. 
f .  patella,  f .  patellaris.  See  /.  intercon- 
dyloidea anterior,  f.  phrenicohepatica. 
A  pouch  of  the  peritoneum  between  the 
left  lateral  ligament  of  the  liver  and  the 
end  of  the  left  lobe.  f.  preauricularis. 
Syn. :  sidcus  preauricularis.  A  depres- 
sion occasionally  found,  especially  in 
Japanese  women,  in  front  of  the  sacro- 
iliac articulation,  indicating  the  position  of 
the  anterior  sacro-iliac  articulation.  f. 
pubovesicalis.  The  space  between  the 
levatores  vesica,  the  puhes,  and  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  urinary  bladder,  f. 
recto -uterina.  See  Douglas's  pouch,  f. 
sagittalis  dextra.  The  right  longitudi- 
nal fissure  of  the  liver,  f.  sagittalis  sin- 
istra. The  left  longitudinal  fissure  of 
the  liver.  f.  semilunaris.  A  trans- 
verse depression  at  the  anterior  part  of 
the  superior  vermiform  process,     f.  sig- 


moidea  ossis  temporalis.  A  depres- 
sion upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  mas- 
toid portion  of  the  temporal  bone  in  which 
the  mastoid  foramina  open.  f.  subar- 
cuata.  Of  von  Troltsch,  a  deep  depres- 
sion found  under  the  eminentia  arcuata, . 
and  produced  in  the  embryonic  cartilago 
petrosa  by  the  upper  semicircular  canal. 
f.  subauricularis.  The  depression  im- 
mediately beneath  the  external  ear.  f. 
subcecalis.  A  pouch  of  the  peritoneum 
between  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum,  the 
cecum,  and  the  vermiform  appendix,  f. 
superior  cerebelli.  The  fissure  which 
separates  the  anterior  and  posterior  lobes 
of  the  cerebellum,  f.  supraelavicularis 
minor.  The  space  between  the  sternal 
and  clavicular  origins  of  the  sternocleido- 
mastoid muscle,  f.  supracondyloidea 
(femoris).  A  depression  made  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  femur  just  above 
the  internal  condyle  and  a  little  to  the 
middle  line  of  the  bone.  f.  suprascapu- 
laris.  See  supraspinous  f.  f.  tensoris 
palati.  The  depression  in  which  the 
tensor  palati  arises,  f.  tonsillaris.  See 
amygdaloid  f.  glenoid  f.  A  f.  on  the 
temporal  bone,  between  the  two  roots  of 
the  zygoma,  for  articulation  with  the  head 
of  the  inferior  maxilla;  also  a  f.  on  the 
head  of  the  scapula  for  articulation  with 
the  humerus,  hyaloid  f.  See  lenticu- 
lar f.  iliac  fossae.  See  external  iliac 
f.  and  internal  iliac  f.  incisor  f.  of  the 
inferior  maxilla.  A  shallow  depression 
on  the  outer  surface  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa, incisor  f.  of  the  superior  maxil- 
la. See  myrtiform  f.  inferior  costal 
f.  The  facet  on  the  lower  portion  of  the 
body  of  a  vertebra  for  articulation  with 
the  rib.  inferior  occipital  f.  The 
broad,  shallow  depression  on  the  central 
aspect  of  the  occipital  bone  which  lodges 
either  lateral  lobe  of  the  cerebellum,  in- 
fraclavicular f.  A  flattened  triangular 
depression  just  beneath  the  clavicle,  be- 
tween it  and  the  mamma,  infraspinous 
f.  The  posterior  surface  of  the  scapula 
below  its  spine,  infratemporal  f.  See 
zygomatic  f.  internal  iliac  f.  The  an- 
terior portion  of  the  internal  surface  of 
the  ilium  occupied  largely  by  the  iliacus 
muscle.  ischiorectal  f.  Syn. :  exca- 
vatio  ischiorectalis.  The  space  between 
the  obturator  fascia,  gluteus  maximus 
muscle  and  the  great  sacrosciatic  lig- 
ament, and  the  rectovesical  fascia,  jugu- 
lar f.  A  deep,  smooth  depression  in  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  an- 
terior to  the  jugular  facet.  It  forms  with 
the  jugular  notch  of  the  occipital  bone 
the  jugular  foramen,  lacrimal  f.  A 
slight  depression  in  the  upper  and  outer 
part  of  the  root  of  the  orbit,  just  beneath 
and  behind  the  superior  orbital  margin, 
in  which  lies  the  lacrimal  gland,  lentic- 
ular f.  An  indentation  or  depression  in 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  vitreous 
formed  by  the  membrana  hyaloidea,  for 
the  reception  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
mastoid  f.  A  depression  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  which  forms  part  of  the  lat- 


FOSSA 


361 


FOVEA 


eral  sinus,  maxillary  f.  See  canine  f. 
mental  fossa.  Two  flat  depressions, 
one  on  each  side,  of  the  mental  protuber- 
ance of  the  mandible,  middle  f.  of  the 
skull.  One  of  the  three  fossae  into  which 
the  internal  base  of  the  skull  is  divided. 
It  lodges  the  temporal  lobes  of  the  brain. 
Mohrenheim's  f.  See  infraclavicular  f. 
Morgagni's  f.  See  /.  navicularis  ure- 
thrae.  myrtiform  f.  A  slight  depres- 
sion in  the  facial  surface  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  just  to  the  inner  side  of  the 
canine  eminence,  nasal  fossae.  See 
nasal  cavities,  under  cavity,  navicular 
f.  A  slight  depression  at  the  base  of  the 
internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  olecranon  f.  A  large  deep  pit 
in  the  humerus  above  the  trochlea  which 
receives  the  olecranon  process  of  the  ulna. 
orbital  f.  That  surface  of  the  frontal 
bone,  which  forms  part  of  the  orbit. 
pacchionian  fossae.  See  under  pac- 
chionian, parietal  f.  The  most  con- 
cave part  of  the  inner  surface  of  the 
parietal  bone,  opposite  the  parietal  emi- 
nence, pituitary  f.  See  sella  turcica. 
popliteal  f.  The  depression  behind  the 
knee  lying  behind  the  hamstring  tendons 
and  the  heads  of  the  gastrocnemius  mus- 
cle, posterior  f.  of  the  skull.  The 
depression  at  the  base  of  the  skull,  which 
lodges  the  cerebellum  and  the  medulla 
oblongata.  pterygoid  f.  The  cavity 
bounded  by  the  pterygoid  plates  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  pterygomaxillary  f., 
pterygopalatine  f.  See  sphenomaxil- 
lary f.  rectovesical  f.  See  Douglas's 
pouch.  scaphoid  f.  i.  The  narrow, 
curved  depression  in  the  cartilage  of  the 
auricle,  between  the  helix  and  the  anthe- 
lix.  2.  A  small,  oval,  shallow  depression 
at  the  base  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate, 
from  which  the  tensor  palati  arises. 
sphenomaxillary  f.,  sphenopalatine 
f.  The  space,  immediately  below  the 
apex  of  the  orbit,  which  lies  in  the  angle 
between  the  pterygomaxillary  and  the 
sphenomaxillary  fissures.  It  contains 
Meckel's  ganglion,  branches  of  the  second 
division  of  the  trigeminal  nerve,  and  ter- 
minal branches  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery.  subclavicular  f.  See  infra- 
clavicular f.  subolivary  f.  A  small 
groove  below  the  olivary  body,  subor- 
bital f.  See  canine  f.  subpyramidal 
f.  A  depression  just  below  the  pyramid 
and  behind  the  fenestra  rotunda  of  the 
middle  ear.  subscapular  f.  The  con- 
cave portion  of  the  costal  surface  of  the 
scapula  occupied  by  the  subscapular  mus- 
cle, superior  costal  f.  The  facet  for 
articulation  with  a  rib  on  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  body  of  a  vertebra,  superior 
occipital  f.  A  depression  in  the  supe- 
rior part  of  the  interior  of  the  occipital 
bone.  It  lodges  the  occipital  end  of  the 
cerebrum.  supraclavicular  f.  A  f. 
just  above  the  clavicle,  between  the  ster- 
nocleidomastoid and  trapezius  muscles. 
supraspinous  f.  That  portion  of  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  scapular  superior  to 
the  spine,  suprasternal  f.  The  space 
included   between  the  ventral  margins  of 


the  sternocleidomastoid  muscles,  the.  in- 
terscapular ligament,  the  lower  margin  of 
the  mandible,  and  lines  extending  between 
the  angles  of  the  jaw  and  the  mastoid 
processes  of  the  temporal  bones,  tem- 
poral f.  The  f.  occupied  by  the  tem- 
poral muscle.  The  squamous  part  of  the 
temporal,  and  the  parietal,  frontal,  sphe- 
noid, and  malar  bones  take  part  in  its 
formation,  trochanteric  f.  A  L  in 
the  femur  behind  its  neck  for  the  inser- 
tion of  the  obturator  externus  muscle. 
trochlear  f.  A  small  depression  in  the 
frontal  bone,  beneath  the  internal  angu- 
lar process.  It  affords  attachment  to  the 
pulley  of  the  superior  oblique  muscle. 
urachal  f.  See  prevesical  space,  under 
space,  vesico -uterine  f.  The  space  be- 
tween the  posterior  surface  of  the  uterus 
and  the  rectum,  zygomatic  f.  Syn. : 
/.  infratemporalis.  An  irregular  hollow 
in  the  side  of  the  skull,  covered  in  part 
by  the  ramus  of  the  lower  jaw.  [Lat., 
fossa,  ditch,  from  fodere,  to  dig.] 

fossula  (fos'su-lah).  A  little  fossa.  f. 
fenestrae  ovalis.  A  depression  in  the 
inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  above  the 
promontory,  in  which  is  situated  the  oval 
window  for  the  reception  of  the  foot 
plate  of  the  stapes,  f.  fenestrae  rotun- 
dae.  A  funnel-shaped  depression  on  the 
inner  wall  of  the  tympanum,  having  the 
fenestra  rotunda  at  its  bottom,  f.  infe- 
rior. A  depression  at  the  bottom  of  the 
internal  auditory  meatus  below  the  crista 
falciformis.  It  presents  in  its  anterior 
part  the  lamina  cribrosa  anterior  inferior, 
and  posteriorly  the  foramen  singulare.  f. 
petrosa.  A  slight  depression  upon  the 
temporal  bone  in  which  is  situated  the  in- 
ferior aperture  of  the  tympanic  canal. 
f.  sulciformis.  A  slight  furrow  on  the 
posterior  border  of  the  hemi-elliptical 
fossa  which  leads  from  the  inner  opening 
of  the  aqueductiis  vestibuli  directly  toward 
the  crista  vestibuli.  f.  superior.  A  de- 
pression in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  in  which  is  situated  the  inter- 
nal aperture  of  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  fossa,  a  ditch.] 

foulbrood  (fowl'brud).  A  disease  of  the 
honeycomb  and  the  larvae,  due  to  infection. 

fourchet  (foor-shef).  A  forklike  struc- 
ture; of  the  vulva,  a  band  of  membrane 
that  stretches  across  its  cleft,  behind  the 
ostium  vaginae;  of  the  sternum,  its  semi- 
lunar notch,  also  the  notch  of  the  ensi- 
form  cartilage  when  it  is  cleft;  of  a 
horse's  foot,  the  frog.  [Fr.,  fourchette, 
a  fork.] 

fourth  disease.  Dukes  (Lancet,  July  14, 
1900)  has  described  under  this  name  an 
exanthem  which  he  thinks  has  been  con- 
fused with  German  measles.  Probably 
it  was  an  aberrant  form  of  some  other 
exanthem. 

fovea  (fo've-ah),  pi.,  foveae.  A  slight  de- 
pression or  pit.  See  fossa,  f.  acustica 
inferior.  The  interval  between  the  pon9 
and  the  olive  and  pyramid,  in  which  lie 
the  filaments  of  the  auditory  nerve.  _  f. 
articularis  condyli.  A  shallow  trian- 
gular depression  on  the  posterior  surface 


FOVEOLA 


362 


FRAGILITAS   CRJNIUM 


of  the  condyle  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
f.  aspera.  A  depression  on  the  sphe- 
noid bone  between  the  posterior  border  of 
the  inner  wing  of  the  pterygoid  process 
and  the  vaginal  process,  f.  centralis 
laryngls.  A  slight  depression  upon  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  larynx  at  the  basal 
end  of  the  epiglottis,  f.  centralis  reti- 
nae. A  small  red  disk  in  the  center  of 
the  macula  lutea  on  the  fundus  of  the 
eye,  the  center  of  which  often  appears  as 
a'  whitish,  round,  or  hook-shaped  spot. 
The  red  color  is  due  to  the  blood  of  the 
choroid,  f.  coniniisstirae  mollis  pos- 
terior. A  slight  depression  in  the  third 
ventricle  of  the  brain  just  behind  the  com- 
missura  mollis,  f.  cotyloidea.  A  de- 
pression at  the  bottom  of  the  acetabulum 
for  the  attachment  of  the  round  ligament. 
f.  cribrosa  inferior  et  posterior.  The 
posterior  portion  of  the  fossula  inferior 
which  presents  the  opening  of  the  passage 
of  the  ramus  ampullae  posterioris  of  the 
auditory  nerve,  f.  cruralis.  A  depres- 
sion in,  or  slight  pouch  of,  the  peritoneum 
over  Gimbernat's  ligament  and  the  crural 
ring.  f.  lirnbica.  A  f.  separating  the 
olfactory  region  of  the  brain  from  the 
mantle,  f.  malleoli  lateralis.  A  slight 
depression  upon  the  distal  end  of  the 
fibula  just  in  front  of  the  groove  for  the 
peroneal  tendons,  f.  nervi  olfactorii. 
A  depression  on  the  surface  of  the  ante- 
rior lobe  of  the  brain  in  which  J:he  optic 
nerve  lies.  f.  nuchae.  A  slight  mesal 
depression  which  begins  just  below  the 
external  occipital  protuberance,  and  de- 
scends over  the  ligamentum  nuchae  be- 
tween the  prominences  formed  by  the 
complexus  and  trapezius  muscles  of  the 
two  sides,  f.  of  the  right  auricle  of 
the  heart.  An  oval  depression  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  septum  auriculorum  and 
to  the  left  of  the  orifice  of  the  inferior 
vena  cava.  It  represents  the  foramen 
ovale  of  the  fetal  heart,  f.  pharyngis. 
A  depression  at  the  opening  of  the  eusta- 
chian tube  into  the  pharynx,  f .  processus 
condyloidei.  A  shallow  excavation  upon 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  neck  of  the 
condyloid  process  of  the  mandible.  f. 
retromaxillaris.  A  depression  in  the 
retrom axillary  cavity  for  the  reception  of 
the  parotid  gland,  inferior  f..  poste- 
rior f.  Syn. :  inferior  fossa  of  fourth 
ventricle.  A  small  depression  in  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle,  near  its  apex,  at 
either  side  of  the  mesal  groove,  supe- 
rior f.  Syn. :  superior  fossa  of  fourth 
ventricle.  A  depression  in  either  lateral 
half  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
at  its  upper  part.  [Lat.,  fovea,  a  pit, 
from  fodcre,  to  dig.] 
foveola  Cfo-ve'o-lah ).  A  little  fovea,  f. 
coccygca.  Syn. :  pilonidal  sinus,  congen- 
ital lumbosacral  fistula.  A  little  depres- 
sion or  pit,  due  to  a  defect  of  develop- 
ment, sometimes  found  at  a  point  about 
half  to  two-thirds  of  an  inch  behind  the 
anus,  and  just  at  the  apex  of  the  coccyx. 
foveolae  of  the  kidney,  foveolae 
papillarum  renalium.  Depressions  in 
the  ends  of  the  renal  papillae,  into  which 


several  uriniferous  tubules  empty.  f. 
radialis.  The  "anatomist's  snuffbox";  a 
hollow  formed  on  the  radial  border  of  the 
wrist  between  the  tendons  of  the  extensors 
of  the  thumb  when  those  muscles  are  con- 
tracted, f.  retina.  A  very  small,  dark 
spot  in  the  f.  centralis  retinae  where  the 
hexagonal  pigment  shows,  owing  to  the 
thinness  of  the  retina  at  this  point,  f. 
retro-analis.  See  /.  coccygea.  f.  tri- 
angularis seriata.  Of  Bergman,  the 
triangular  recess  between  the  columns  of 
the  fornix  just  dorsad  of  the  anterior 
commissure.  [Lat,  dim.  of  fovea,  a 
pit.] 

Fowler's  position.  A  p.  obtained  by  rais- 
ing the  foot  of  the  bed  from  24  to  30 
inches.  F's  solution.  See  liquor  po- 
tassii  arsenitis,  under  potassium.  [George 
Ry arson  Fouler,  Amer.  surgeon,  1848- 
1906.] 

fowl  mite.  Another  name  for  chicken 
louse. 

foxglove   (fox'gluv).     See  Digitalis. 

Fqxia  Mansoni  (fox'e-ah  man-so'ni). 
Syn. :  Cladosporium  Mansoni.  A  spe- 
cies of  fungi  of  the  order  Hyphomy- 
cetes  having  a  black  mycelial  growth.  It 
is  the  cause  of  tinea  nigra. 

fractional  (frak'shun-al).  Divided;  said 
of  doses  and  of  distillations.  See  /.  dis- 
tillation, under  distillation. 

fracture  (frakt'ur).  A  solution  of  con- 
tinuity of  one  or  more  bones.  A  fracture 
is  termed  transverse,  longitudinal,  or 
oblique,  according  to  the  direction  of  the 
break  to  the  long  axis  of  the  bone,  com- 
minuted f.  A  f.  in  which  the  bone  is 
broken  into  several  pieces,  complete  f. 
A  f.  in  which  the  entire  thickness  of  a 
long  bone  has  been  divided.  compli- 
cated f.  When  some  other  injury  is 
added  to  the  f.,  as  rupture  of  an  artery 
cr  dislocation  of  a  joint,  compound  f. 
A  fracture  accompanied  with  laceration 
of  the  skin,  depressed  f .  One  in  which 
a  portion  of  the  outer  layer  of  a  flat  bone 
or  the  spongy  portion  of  a  long  bone  is 
driven  inward  by  direct  violence,  im- 
pacted f.  When  two  main  fragments  of 
a  f.  are  held  firmly  together  in  their  new 
relation,  incomplete  f.  When  the  con- 
tinuity* of  the  bone  has  not  been  complete- 
ly lost  or  a  fragment  has  not  been  com- 
pletely detached.  This  form  of  f.  varies 
from :  (a)  fissured,  in  which  there  is  a 
crack  in  the  bone,  to  (b)  greenstick,  in 
which  only  a  portion  of  the  thickness  of 
a  long  bone  is  involved  with  bending  of 
the  bone  at  the  seat  of  fracture,  intra- 
articular f.  A  f.  in  which  the  main  line 
of  fracture  or  a  subsidiary  one  extends 
into  a  joint  multiple  f.  This  variety 
comprises  f's  of  two  or  more  adjacent 
bones  or  two  or  more  fs  of  the  same 
bone,  spontaneous  f.  One  due  to  mus- 
cular action  and  not  to  external  violence. 
[Lat.,  fractura,  from  frangere.  to  break.] 

Fraiia'ria  sil'vestris,  Fraga'ria  ves'ca. 
The  common  strawberry  plant.  Its  fruit 
and  leaves  have  been  employed  in  medi- 
cine. 

fragilitas     crinium     (fraj-il'it-as    cre'ne- 


FRAMBESIA 


363 


FRIEDLANDER'S    BACILLUS 


urn).  A  disease  of  the  hair  in  which  the 
shaft  becomes  extremely  brittle  so  that  the 
hair  tends  to  break  off  or  to  split. 

frambesia,  framboesia  (fram-be'ze-ah). 
Another  name  for  yaws.  See  yaws.  [Fr., 
framboise,  raspberry.] 

Frangula  (fran'gu-lah).  i.  The  genus 
Rhamnus.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark 
of  Rhammis  f.  extractum  frangulae 
fiuidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn. :  extractum 
rhantni  frangulae  liquidum.  A  fluid  ex- 
tract of  the  bark  of  Rhammis  f. 

fran'gulin.  Rhamnoxanthin,  C21H21O9,  the 
active  yellow  principle  of  frangula,  which 
yields  emodin  on  decomposition. 

frankincense  ( frank' in-sens).  See  olib- 
anutn. 

Frank'lin  glasses.  Bifocal  glasses,  the 
upper  part  of  the  lens  being  for  distant 
vision  and  the  lower  for  near  vision. 

franklin'ic.     Of  electricity,  statical. 

frank'linism.  See  static  electricity. 
(Named   for   Benjamin  Franklin.) 

frankliniza'tion.  The  use  of  static  elec- 
tricity for  medical  purposes;  especially 
the  act  of  charging  an  organism  with, 
static  electricity. 

Frasera  (fra'ser-ah).  1.  A  genus  of  North 
American  gentianaceous  herbs.  2.  Ameri- 
can calumba;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  the 
root  of  F.  Walteri.  F.  verticillata,  F. 
Walteri.  American  calumba,  growing 
in  the  western  and  southern  United 
States,  especially  in  Arkansas  and  Mis- 
souri. The  dried  root  has  tonic  prop- 
erties and  is  sometimes  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  calumba.  The  fresh  root  is 
said  to  be  emetic  and  cathartic.  [Named 
for  John  Fraser,  an  American  cultivator 
of  exotics.] 

Frauenhofer's  lines.  The  absorption 
lines  as  noticed  in  the  spectrum  of  the 
sun. 

Fraxinus  (frax'in-us).  r.  The  ash;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Oleaceae.  2.  The  inner  bark 
of  F.  excelsior,  formerly  used  in  malarial 
fevers.  F.  americana.  The  white  ash; 
a  North  American  species.  F.  man- 
nifera.  F.  rotundifolia.  F.  ornus.  The 
flowering  or  manna  ash;  a  species  found 
in  southern  and  middle  Europe.  It  is 
the  chief  source  of  manna. 

freckle  (frek'le).  A  yellowish  or  light- 
brown  spot  in  the  skin.  See  lentigo. 
[Old  Norse,  frecken,  a  freckle.] 

frem'itus.  A  thrill;  a  vibration.  In  phys- 
ical diagnosis,  the  sensation  appreciated 
through  the  hand  or  the  ear  when  placed 
over  a  part  in  vibration,  tactile  f.  See 
fremitus,  vocal  f.  The  sensation  or  vi- 
bration communicated  to  the  ear  when  it, 
or  a  stethoscope,  is  placed  upon  the  chest 
of  the  person  talking.     [Lat] 

frenator  (fre-na'tor).  One  of  the  muscles 
that  move  the  head  on  the  atlas  and  axis. 
[Lat,  frenare,  to   curb.] 

frenulum  (fren'u-lum),  pi.,  frenula.  1.  A 
little  bridlelike  restraining  band  or  fold. 
2.  A  small  ridge  on  the  dorsal  surface  of 
the  valve  of  Vieussens,  connected  supe- 
riorly, on  each  side,  with  the  corpora 
quadrigemina.  frenula  aryepiglottica. 
The  aryteno-epiglottidean  folds,    f.  glan- 


dis  clitoridis  dextrum.  The  right  half 
of  the  frenum  clitoridis.  f.  glandis  clit- 
oridis sinistrum.  The  left  half  of  the 
frenum    clitoridis.      f.    labii    inferioris. 

The  fold  of  mucous  membrane  that  at- 
taches the  lower  lip  to  the  gum  in  the 
median  line.  f.  labii  superioris.  A 
similar,  but  longer,  fold  for  the  upper  lip. 
frenula  labiorum  oris.  See  /.  labii  in- 
ferioris and  /.  labii  superioris.  f.  labi- 
orum pudendi.  The  fourchet  of  the 
vulva,  frenula  of  the  lip.  See  /.  labii 
inferioris  and  /.  labii  superioris.  f.  pu- 
dendi. See  /.  labiorum  pudendi.  f.  vul- 
vae. See  /.  labiorum  pudendi.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  frenum,  bridle.] 

frenum  (fre'num).  PI.  frena.  Syn.: 
bridle.  A  bridlelike  fold  connecting 
parts  and  restricting  their  separa- 
tion, f.  clitoridis.  A  stringlike  struc- 
ture formed  by  the  convergence  of  the 
two  labia  minora  at  the  lower  border  of 
the  two  layers  forming  the  preputium  clit- 
oridis; inserted  along  the  lower  portion 
of  the  clitoris  as  far  forward  as  the  bor- 
der of  the  glans.  f.  epiglottidis.  See 
/.  of  the  epiglottis,  f.  glandis.  The 
median  folds  which  connect  the  lower 
surface  of  the  glans  penis  with  the  skin  of 
the  body  of  the  organ,  f.  linguae.  See 
/.  of  the  tongue,  f.  linguae  posteri- 
oris.  See  /.  of  the  epiglottis,  f.  of  the 
clitoris.  See  /.  clitoridis.  f.  of  the  ep- 
iglottis. The  largest  of  the  three  glosso- 
epiglottic  folds  which  pass  from  the  base 
of  the  tongue  to  the  epiglottis,  frena  of 
the  ileocecal  valve.  The  ridges  upon 
the  ental  surface  of  the  colon  formed 
by  the  coalescence  of  the  two  folds 
which  form  the  ileocecal  valve.  f. 
of  the  tongue.  A  fold  in  the  me- 
dian line  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  lower  side  of  the  tongue  which  at- 
taches it  to  the  gum.  [Lat,  frenum, 
curb,  bridle.] 

fren'zy.  1.  Furious  mental  agitation.  2. 
See  phrenitis.     [Gr.,  phrenesis.] 

frequency  (fre'kwen-se).  1.  The  degree  of 
rapidity  with  which  an  occurrence  is  re- 
peated. 2.  The  state  of  recurring  in  rapid 
succession.  As  applied  to  the  pulse  and 
the  breathing,  f.  is  rapid  recurrence  as 
distinguished  from  quickness  of  each  indi- 
vidual pulsation  or  breath.  [Lat,  fre- 
quentia,  from  frequens,  assembled  in 
great  numbers.] 

Freud's  theory.  A  theory  that  hysteria 
is  due  to  a  psychic  trauma  which  was  not 
adequately  reacted  to  when  received, 
and  persists  as  an  affect-memory.  [Sig- 
mund  Freud,  Viennese  neurologist,  born 
1856.] 

friction  (frik'shun).  The  act  of  rubbing 
while  exerting  more  or  less  pressure. 
dry  f.  F.  without  the  use  of  a  liquid,  as 
with  the  dry  hand,  a  brush,  etc.  moist  f. 
F.  with  a  liquid  or  oily  substance.  [Lat, 
fricatio,  from  fricare,  to  rub.] 

fric'tion  sound.  The  sound  produced  by 
the  rubbing  of  two  inflamed  serous  sur- 
faces together,  creaking  f.  s.  The  f.  s. 
of   pleuritis   when    the    sounds   are   harsh. 

Friedlander's    bacillus.      See    Bacterium 


FRIEDREICH'S    ATAXIA 


364 


FUMIGATION 


pneumoniae,  under  table  of  B.  [Carl 
Friedldnder,  German  pathologist,  1847- 
1887.] 

Friedreich's  ataxia.  Syn. :  Friedreich's 
disease,  family  ataxia,  hereditary  ataxia. 
A  rare  and  peculiar  disease,  somewhat 
resembling  locomotor  ataxia,  but  almost 
always  occurring  in  several  children  of  a 
family,  especially  the  girls,  between  the 
ages  of  twelve  and  eighteen  years. 
[Nikolaus  Friedreich,  German  physician, 
1825-1882.] 

fright.  Nervous  agitation  with  loss  of 
mental  balance,  caused  by  sudden  danger 
or  fear. 

frigorific,  frigoric  (frig-or-if'ik,  frig'or- 
ik).  Having  the  power  to  make  cold,  es- 
pecially to  cause  freezing.  [Lat,  frigor- 
iiicus,  from  frigus,  cold,  +  facere,  to 
make.] 

fringe  (frinj).  An  irregular  or  filamen- 
tous border;  a  marginal  membrane;  a  fim- 
bria, synovial  f 's.  Syn. :  Umbrae 
synoviae.  Highly  vascular  f'like  proc- 
esses projecting  from  a  synovial  mem- 
brane into  the  cavity  of  a  joint.  They 
consist  of  connective  tissue  covered 
with  epithelium,  and  contain  some  fat 
cells  and  sometimes  isolated  cartilage  cells. 

Frohn's  reagent.  A  reagent  for  alkaloids 
made  by  boiling  1.5  gram  of  freshly 
precipitated  bismuth  subnitrate  with  20 
grams  of  water,  and  adding  successively 
7  grams  of  potassium  iodid  and  20  drops 
of  hydrochloric  acid.  [Damianus  Frohn, 
Ger.  physician,  b.    1843.] 

Frommann's  lines.  Transverse  lines  or 
striae  appearing  in  the  axis  cylinder  of 
medullated  nerve  fibers  near  the  nodes  of 
Ranvier  after  the  fibers  have  been  stained 
in  silver  nitrate.  [Carl  Frommann,  Ger. 
anatomist,   1831-1892.] 

frontal  (fron'tal).    Relating  to  the  forehead. 

frontalis  ( frontalis).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

frost-bite.  Local  freezing,  affecting  most 
frequently  those  parts  which  are  not  pro- 
tected by  clothing  or  those  in  which  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  is  impeded  by 
constricting  articles  of  wearing  apparel, 
such  as  gloves  and  boots.  It  is  of  three 
degrees,  according  to  its  severity.  The 
first  is  characterized  by  transitory  hyper- 
emia following  numbness;  the  second  by 
the  formation  of  vesicles  in  the  skin;  and 
the   third  by  gangrene. 

fructification  (fruk-tif-e-ka'shun).  The 
series  of  changes  by  which  an  ovule  be- 
comes developed  into  an  independent  be- 
ing.    [Lat.,  fructiticare,  to  bear  fruit.] 

fructose  (fruk'tos).  Syn.:  levulose,  fruit 
sugar,  inversive  ferment.  CoHiaOc,  a 
ketohexose  present  in  the  juices  of  many 
fruits.  One  of  the  two  constituents  of 
cane  sugar. 

fruit   sugar.      See   fructose. 

fmmentum  (fru-ment'um).  Corn,  grain;  in 
the  pi.,  frumenta,  the  small  seeds  or  grains 
of  figs.  spiritus  frumenti.  Whisky 
[U.   S.   Ph.].      [Lat.,  frui,  to  enjoy.] 

ft.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.,  fiat,  let  it  be 
made. 

fuchsin,    fuchsiamin    (fook'sin,    fooks-e- 


am'in).  A  commercial  name  for  any 
monacid  salt  of  rosanilin,  especially  a 
mixture  of  rosanilin  hydrochlorid  and 
pararosanilin  hydrochlorid.  It  is  used  in 
solution  in  various  liquids  as  a  dye  for 
microscopical  sections,  especially  for  stain-, 
ing  bacteria.  Therapeutically  it  has  been 
employed  in  albuminuria,  acid  f.  A 
coloring  matter  consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
rosanilin-disulphonic  and  rosanilin-trisul- 
phonic  acids.  It  has  been  used  for  color- 
ing sections  in  order  to  demonstrate  nerve 
fibers.  English  f .  Syn. :  rosein.  Ro- 
sanilin acetate,  C20H19N3.C2H4O2.  f.  bod- 
ies. Certain  bodies  observed  by  Russell 
in  carcinomata,  which  are  probably  due 
to  nuclear  changes.  German  f.  Rosan- 
ilin hydrochlorid,  C20H19N3HCI.  [L. 
Fuchs,  German  botanist,   1501-1566.] 

fucin  (fu'sin).  A  mucilaginous  substance 
derived  from  plants  of  the  genus  Fucus. 
[Lat.,  fucus,  a  rock  lichen.] 

Fucus  (fu'kus).  Seaweed.  F.  vesiculo- 
sus.  Sea,  or  bladder  wrack;  a  species 
found  on  the  rocky  shores  of  Europe  and 

.  America,  of  peculiar  odor  and  taste,  and 
containing  iodin  and  sodium.  The  char- 
coal (Ethiops  vegetabilis)  has  been  em- 
ployed in  various  countries.  The  whole 
plant  is  also  given  in  decoction  and  ex- 
tract.    [Gr.,  phykos.J 

fucusol  (fu'kus-ol).  An  oily  liquid,  C5H4- 
O2,"  isomeric  with  furfurol,  and  resem- 
bling the  latter  in  many  of  its  properties, 
obtained  by  distilling  algae  of  the  genus 
Fucus,  peat  moss  (Sphagnum),  and  lichens 
(Usnea,   Cetraria),  with   sulphuric  acid. 

-fuge.  A  suffix  from  the  Lat.,  fugare,  to 
expel,  denoting  a  substance  which  expels 
another  substance,  as  a  vermifuge,  an  an- 
thelmintic or  remedy  that  expels  worms. 

fugue  (fug).  A  psychogenic  flight  reac- 
tion, usually  accompanied  by  loss  of  mem- 
ory  for  the  event. 

fuguismus  (fu'gu-is-mus).  Poisoning  from 
fish  of  the  genus  Tetro don,  prevalent  in  Ja- 
pan. The  poison  is  a  normal  constituent  of 
the  ovaries  and  testicles,  being  present  as 
a  crystalline  base,  called  tetrodin,  and  tet- 
rodonic  acid.     [Jap.,  fugu,  a  certain  fish.] 

fulguratlon  (ful-gu-ra'shun).  Treatment 
by  long,  high  frequency  sparks.  [Lat., 
fulgur,  lightning.] 

fuligo  (fu-lig'o).  1.  Soot.  2.  Sordes. 
[Lat.,  fuligo,  soot.] 

fullers'  earth.     See  under  earth. 

ful'minate.     A  salt  of  fulminic  acid. 

ful'niinating,  ful'minant.  Of  diseases, 
developing  very  suddenly  and  running  on 
very  rapidly  to  a  fatal  issue.  [Lat.,  ful- 
minare,  to  strike  with  lightning.] 

Fumaria  (fu-ma're-ah).  1.  Fumitory.  2. 
Of  the  pharmacopeias,  F.  officinalis.  F. 
officinalis.  Common  fumitory,  a  small 
European  species  naturalized  in  the  United 
States.  It  is  sedative,  gently  tonic  and 
alterative,  and  in  large  doses  laxative  and 
diuretic.      [Lat.,  fumus,  smoke.] 

fumigation  (fu-mi-ga'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  filling  a  closed  space  with  gas 
or  vapors,  either  with  the  purpose  of  de- 
stroying disease  germs  or  as  a  means  of 
applying  volatile  medicines  to  the  surface 


FUMING 


335 


FUNICULUS 


of  the  body.  [Lat.,  fumigatio,  from  fumi- 
gare,  to  fumigate.] 

fu'ming.  Giving  off  fumes.  f.  nitric 
acid.  Concentrated  acid,  containing  a 
large  amount  of  oxids  of  nitrogen.  [Lat., 
f  urn  are,  to  smoke.] 

fu'nius.  Smoke,  f.  virosus.  A  volatile 
virus. 

function  (funk' shun).  The  special  act, 
work,  or  office  of  any  organ,  animal  f's. 
The  f's  of  animal  life,  correlative  f's. 
The  f's  by  virtue  of  which  one  part  of  an 
organism  exerts  a  direct  influence  on  an- 
other part,  vegetative  f's.  The  f's  of 
vegetative  life,  that  is,  of  the  unconscious 
processes  of  nutrition  and  growth,  vital 
f's.  The  f's  essential  to  the  continuance 
of  life.  [Lat.,  functio,  from  fungi,  to  be 
busy.] 

functional.  Pertaining  to  function,  hypo- 
thetically  opposed  to  organic,  f.  dis- 
ease. Disease  occurring  without  any  as- 
certainable structural  change.  [Lat, 
functionalis,  from  functio,  a  performing.] 

fun'dus.  The  bottom  of  a  hollow  struc- 
ture; that  portion  of  its  interior  which  is 
farthest  from  the  point  of  observation  or 
access.  f.  oculi.  Syn. :  eye-ground. 
The  bottom  or  background,  of  the  eye 
as  seen  with  the  ophthalmoscope.  f. 
of  a  gland.  The  bottom  or  that  por- 
tion of  the  cavity  of  a  gland  most 
distant  from  its  excretory  duct.  f. 
of  the  bladder.  The  base  of  the  blad- 
der, f.  of  the  eye.  See  /.  oculi.  f.  of 
the  gall-bladder.  The  body  of  the  gall- 
bladder, f.  of  the  stomach.  The 
greater  curvature  of  the  stomach,  f.  of 
the  urinary  bladder.  See  basis  vesicae 
urinariae,  under  basis.  f.  of  the 
vagina.     See  vault  of  the  vagina,  under 

'  vault,  f.  of  the  womb.  See  /.  uteri. 
f.  sacci  lacrimalis.  The  upper  end 
of  the  lacrimal  sac.  f.  uteri.  That 
portion  of  the  organ  situated  above  the 
uterine  orifices  of  the  oviducts,  f.  ven- 
triculi.  See  /.  of  the  stomach,  f.  vesi- 
cae felleae.  See  /.  of  the  gall-bladder. 
f.  vesicae  of  Vesalius.  See  superior  f. 
of  the  urinary  bladder,  f .  vesicae  semi- 
nalis.  The  bottom  of  the  upper  portion 
of  a  vesicula  seminalis.  superior  f.  of 
the  urinary  bladder.  The  superior 
ovoid  portion  of  the  bladder.  [Lat.,  fun- 
dus, bottom.] 

fungicide  (fun'ge-sid).  An  agent  that  de- 
stroys fungi.  [Lat.,  fungus,  +  caedere,  to 
kill.] 

fungiform  (fun'ge-form).  Fungus- shaped; 
having  the  form  of  a  mushroom,  f.  pa- 
pillae. See  under  papilla.  [Lat.,  fungus, 
a   mushroom,    +    forma,   form.] 

fungin  (fun'gin).  The  solid  tissue  which 
forms  the  basis  of  fungi;  now  known  to 
be  a  variety  of  cellulose.  [Lat.,  fungus, 
a  mushroom.] 

fungoid  (fun'goyd).  Resembling  a  fungus 
or  its  qualities.  [Lat.,  fungus,  +  Gr., 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

fungos'ity.  i.  The  state  of  being  fungous. 
2.  An  exuberant  outgrowth,  urethral  f. 
See  urethral  papilloma,  under  papilloma. 
[Lat.,  fungus,  a  mushroom.] 


fun'gous.  Like  a  fungus;  soft,  spongy, 
exuberant. 

fun'gus.  PI.  fungi,  i.  A  member  of  the 
subkingdom  of  the  vegetable  kingdom 
without  stems,  leaves,  or  roots,  including 
some  forty  thousand  species.  They  are 
without  chlorophyll,  do  not  assimilate 
CO2,  are  usually  parasitic,  and  are  com- 
posed either  of  single  cells,  or  filaments, 
called  hyphae.  2.  A  mushroom  or  a 
plant  of  similar  nature.  3.  An  exuberant, 
soft,  spongy  outgrowth.  cleft  fungi. 
The  Schizomycetes  or  fission  fungi; 
so  called  because  they  increase  by 
fission.  The  term  is  also  applicable 
to  the  earth  stars  (Geaster),  the 
peridium  of  which  splits  ultimately  into 
several  divisions,  filamentous  fungi. 
A  term  reserved  by  some  for  the  Hypho- 
mycetes,  but  in  the  sense  of  fungi  in 
which  the  vegetative  body  or  thallus  con- 
sists of  filiform  elements  {hyphae)  it  in- 
cludes all  the  larger  groups  of  fungi  ex- 
cept the  Myxomycetes  (placed  by  De  Bary 
among  ameboid  animal  organisms)  and 
certain  degenerate  higher  forms,  such  as 
the  yeast  plant,  fission  fungi.  The 
Schizomycetes.  f.  articuli.  See  fungous 
arthritis,  under  arthritis.  F.  bovista.  See 
Lycoperdon.  f.  cancrosus  hematodes. 
See  /.  hematodes.  f.  cancrosus  medul- 
laris. See  medullary  sarcoma,  f.  cere- 
bralis.  See  medullary  sarcoma.  f. 
cerebri.  A  fungous  outgrowth  from  the 
brain  through  an  opening  in  the  skull. 
f.  chirurgorum.  1.  See  amadou.  2. 
Lycoperdon  bovista.  f.  cranii.  A  fun- 
gous growth  of  the  cranial  bones.  f. 
hematodes.  Syn. :  carcinoma  hema- 
toides,  telangiectatic  carcinoma.  See 
medidlary  sarcoma,  under  sarcoma.  f. 
mammae.  Cancer  of  the  breast.  f. 
medullaris.  See  medidlary  sarcoma, 
under  sarcoma,  f.  medullaris  oculi. 
See  glioma  retinae.  f.  melanodes. 
See  melanotic  cancer,  under  cancer,  f. 
of  the  dura  mater.  A  tumor,  espe- 
cially medullary  sarcoma,  springing 
from  the  dura  mater.  F.  typhoides. 
See  Cynomorium  coccineum,  under 
Cynomorium.  f.  umbilicalis.  A  fun- 
gous state  of  the  stump  of  the  umbil- 
ical cord  in  newborn  infants,  f.  vas- 
culorum.  See  nevus  vascularis,  germ 
fungi.  See  Blastomycetes.  split  fungi. 
The  Schizomycetes.  yeast  fungi,  yeast 
plant  fungi.  The  Saccharomycetes. 
[Lat.,  fungus,   mushroom.] 

fun'gus  foot.  Another  name  for  myce- 
toma.    See  mycetoma. 

funiculitis  (fu-nik-u-li'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  spermatic  cord.  [Lat,  funiculus, 
+    Gr.,   itis,  inflammation.] 

funiculus  (fu-nik'u-lus).  A  cord  or  fascic- 
ulus. 1.  A  variable  number  of  nerve  fibers 
united  into  a  bundle  and  surrounded  by  a 
tubular  connective  tissue  sheath  called  the 
perineurium.  A  nerve  usually  consists  of 
several  such  funiculi.  2.  A  column  of  the 
spinal  cord.  3.  The  umbilical  cord,  an- 
terior funiculi.  See  anterior  columns 
of  the  spinel  cord,  under  column,  an- 
terior lateral  f.      See  anterolateral  col- 


FUNIS 


366 


FURUNCLE 


umn,  under  column.  Burdach's  f.  cune- 
atus.  See  cuneate  f.  cuneate  f.  The 
wedge-shaped  expansion  of  a  dorsal  lat- 
eral column  of  the  spinal  cord  at  its 
termination  in  the  medulla  oblongata. 
funiculi  arciformes  olivae.  See  arci- 
form  fibers,  under  fiber,  f.  centralis. 
A  central  column  composed  of  cellular 
tissue  prolonged  into  the  stripes  of  the 
tunica  exterior  in  masses,  funiculi  cere- 
brates. See  anterior  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord,  under  column,  f.  cuneatus. 
See  cuneate  f.  f.  dorsalis.  See  spinal 
cord,  under  cord.  funiculi  graciles 
cerebelli.  The  prolongations  of  the 
dorsal  columns  of  the  spinal  cord,  which 
diverge  to  form  the  lateral  boundaries  of 
the  fourth  ventricle,  f.  griseus  ante- 
rior. See  anterior  gray  cornu,  under 
cornu.  f.  griseus  posterior.  See  pos- 
terior cornu  of  the  spinal  cord,  under 
cornu.  funiculi  iimominati.  See  fasci- 
culi teretes,  under  fasciculus,  f.  lateralis. 
See  lateral  column,  funiculi  lateralis 
cerebelli.  The  lateral  fibers  of  the  resti- 
form  body.  f.  lateralis  medullae  ob- 
longatae.  The  continuation  of  the  lat- 
eral columns  of  the  spinal  column  into 
the  oblongata,  f.  lateralis  medullae 
spinalis.  See  lateral  column,  f.  nuclei 
olivae.  A  tract  of  nerve  fibers  in  the  ob- 
longata which  enters  into  the  hilum  of  the 
corpus  dentatum  olivae.  f.  of  Rolando. 
A  prominence  which  forms  the  continua- 
tion of  the  dorsal  lateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  and  terminates  in  the  tubercle 
of  Rolando,  f.  olivae,  f.  olivaris,  f. 
ovalis.  See  lateral  column,  f.  pontis 
inferior.  The  more  ventral  transverse 
fibers  of  the  pons  Varolii,  f.  pontis  su- 
perior. The  more  dorsal  transverse 
fibers  of  the  pons  Varolii,  funiculi  pos- 
teriores  medullae  spinalis.  The  pos- 
terior columns  of  the  spinal  cord.  f. 
pyramidalis.  See  pyramidal  tract,  under 
tract,  f.  pyraniidis.  A  column  or  tract 
of  fibers  in  one  of  the  pyramids  of  the 
oblongata,  f.  restiformis.  See  resti- 
form  body,  under  body,  f .  sacralis.  The 
pelvic  portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. 
f.  solitarius.  See  respiratory  fascicidus, 
under  fascicidus.  f.  spcrmaticus.  See 
spermatic  cord,  under  cord.  f.  spinalis. 
See  spinal  cord,  under  cord.  f.  thorac- 
icus  nervi  sympathetica.  The  thoracic 
portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve.  f. 
transversus.  See  anterior  cerebral  com- 
missure, under  commissure,  f.  tuberis. 
See  infundibulum.  f.  tympani.  See 
chorda  tympani.  f.  umbilicalis,  f.  um- 
bilicaris.  See  umbilical  cord,  under  cord. 
f.  uteri.  The  round  ligament  of  the 
uterus.     [Lat,  dim.  of  funis,  a  rope.] 

l'u'nis.  i.  A  rope,  line,  or  cord.  2.  See 
umbilical  cord,  under  cord.  f.  furcalis. 
A  form  of  marginal  insertion  of  the 
umbilical  cord  in  which  the  vessels  diverge 
and  enter  the  placenta  at  different  points. 
See  also  vela)ncntous  insertion,  under  in- 
sertion, of  which  this  condition  is  a  lesser 
degree,  f.  umbilicalis.  See  umbilical 
cord,  under  cord.      [Lat.,  funis,  rope.] 

fun'nel.      1.  See   infundibulum.     2.  A   tube 


flaring  at  the  upper  end  and  narrow  at 
the  lower  for  pouring  liquids  into  bottles, 
for  filtering  solutions,  etc.  f.-shaped. 
See  infundibulum.  pial  f's.  The  loose 
f.-shaped  adventitia  extending  from  the 
pia  into  the  cerebral  substance  with  the 
blood  vessels  and  forming  a  part  of  the 
cerebral  lymphatic  system.  [Lat.,  infun- 
dibulum, a  funnel,  from  fundere,  to  pour.] 

fur.     A  coating  on  the  tongue. 

furfuraceous  (fur-fur-a'shus).  Made  of 
bran,  branny;  of  eruptions,  attended  with 
a  branlike  desquamation.  [Lat.,  furfura- 
ceus,  from  furfur,  bran.] 

fur'furan.  A  five-numbered  heterocyclic 
compound,  containing  oxygen,  CH  =  CH 

I  >o 

CH  =  CH 

A  liquid  found  in  the  distillation  product 
of   tar   of   pine  wood. 

furfurol  (fur'fur-6l).  Syn. :  furol.  Pyro- 
mucic  aldehyd,  an  oily  liquid,  QH3O.- 
CHO,  one  of  the  heterocyclic  compounds, 
prepared  by  the  distillation  of  bran,  flour, 
sawdust,  sugar,  etc.  f.  reaction.  The 
red  color  reaction  given  by  f.  when  it  is 
brought  together  with  anilin. 

furor  (fu'ror).  Excessive  excitement  with 
motor  activity;  rage,  fury. 

furred.  Coated  with  a  furry  deposit;  said 
of  the  tongue. 

fur'row.  See  groove  and  sulcus,  dorsal 
f.  1.  The  hollow  in  the  middle  line  of 
the  back  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  a 
number  of  slight  elevations  caused  by  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae.  2.  In 
embryology,  the  primitive  groove  after  it 
has  become  clearly  defined,  equatorial  f . 
In  the  segmentation  of  the  ovum,  a  f. 
through,  or  parallel  to,  the  equator  of  the 
ovum.  genital  f.  An  anteroposterior 
groove  formed  on  the  lower  aspect  of  the 
genital  tubercle  of  the  embryo.  In  the 
male  it  closes,  forming  the  spongy  portion 
of  the  urethra;  in  the  female  it  remains 
open,  except  that  it  unites  with  the  peri- 
neum posteriorly,  and  its  lips  are  con- 
verted into  the  labia  minora,  inguinal 
f.  The  fold  of  the  groin,  interven- 
tricular f's,  longitudinal  f's  of  the 
heart.  Two  longitudinal  f's,  one  on  the  an- 
terior, the  other  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  heart,  extending  from  base  to  apex  of 
the  latter,  and  marking  the  separation  of 
the  right  from  the  left  ventricle,  mento- 
labial  f.  The  transverse  depression  be- 
tween the  chin  and  the  lower  lip  [B.  N. 
A.,  sulcus  nientolabialis~\.  oculomotor 
f.  A  slight  groove  on  the  inner  edge  of 
the  crus  cerebri  which  lodges  the  third 
nerve.      [Ang.-Sax.,  furh.1 

fur'rowed  tongue.  A  condition  of  un- 
usual furrowing  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue.  The  central  furrow  is  deepened, 
and  radiating  from  it  there  are  numerous 
parallel  deep  furrows  which  may  resem- 
ble roughly  the  branches  of  a  tree.  The 
tongue  looks  as  though  too  large  for  its 
mucous  covering.  The  appearance  is  most 
often  compared  to  that  of  the  skin  of  the 
scrotum   when   contracted    by   cold. 

furuncle  (fu'run-kle).  Syn.:  boil.  An  acute 
inflammatory  process  around  a  follicle  of 


FUSARIA 


367 


GALACTOPHLEBITIS 


the  skin,  produced  by  infection  through 
the  follicle  and  resulting,  usually,  in  ne- 
crosis and  suppuration  of  the  central  mass. 
[Lat,  furitnculus.  a  burning  sore,  a  boil, 
dim.  of  fur,  a  thief.] 

Fusaria  (fu-sa're-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Ascaridac,  being  a  nematode  worm  inhab- 
iting the  intestine.  F.  mystax.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  man  and  in  cats.  It  rarely 
causes  symptoms.  F.  vermicularis.  The 
Oxyuris  vermicularis.  [Lat.,  fusus,  a 
spindle.] 

fuscin  (fus'sin).  A  dark  pigment  of  the 
epithelial  cells  of  the  retina. 

fu'sel  oil.  A  mixture  of  several  alcohols, 
especially  propyl-,  hexyl-  and  amyl-alco- 
hols,  formed  in  the  fermentation  of  grain, 
and  obtained  from  it  by  distillation.  It 
is  probably  derived  from  the  action  of  the 
yeast  cells  upon  the  proteins  present  in 
grain. 


fusibility  (fu-si-bil'it-e).  The  quality  of 
being  fusible. 

fu'siform.  Spindle-shaped;  tapering  toward 
both  ends,  but  often  more  abruptly  toward 
one  end.  [Lat.,  fusus,  a  spindle,  + 
forma,  form.] 

fusion  (fu'shun).  i.  The  act  or  process  of 
melting  or  fusing;  the  passage  from  a 
solid  to  a  liquid  state  through  the  agency 
of  heat.  2.  An  intimate  blending  of 
separate  structures,  a  growing  together. 
igneous  f.  F.  properly  speaking;  the 
transformation  of  the  matter  of  a  solid 
body  into  liquid  under  the  influence  of  heat. 

fustigation  (fus-tig-a'shun).  Syn. :  flagella- 
tion. A  process  formerly  used  to  stim- 
ulate nutrition.  electric  f.  Of  Du- 
chenne,  the  application  of  the  faradic 
current  by  interruptedly  tapping  the  lo- 
cality affected.  [Lat.,  fustigare,  to  cud- 
gel.] 


G.     An  abbreviation  for  gram. 

Ga.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
gallium. 

Gabbett's  solution.  A  solution  consisting 
of  methylene  blue  2  gms.,  sulphuric  acid 
C.  P.  25  c.c,  and  water  75  c.c.  It  is 
used  for  decolorizing  all  bacteria  and  cells 
in  tuberculous  sputum  except  the  tubercle 
bacillus  which  retains  the  red  stain  from 
the  carbolfuchsin  solution. 

gad'inin.  A  ptomain,  C7H17NO2,  found  in 
putrefying  haddock. 

ga'dus.  The  codfish.  [Gr.,  gados,  the 
whiting.] 

gag.  1.  An  instrument  for  holding  the 
jaws  apart.  2.  To  apply  a  gag.  3.  To 
cause  retching.  4.  To  retch.  [Early 
Mod.  Eng.,  gagge,  to  choke.] 

gage,  gauge  (gaj).  A  standard  of  measure; 
an  instrument  for  determining  the  dimen- 
sions, capacity,  or  force  of  anything,  as  a 
gauge  for  the  thickness  of  wire.  [Old  Fr., 
gauge,   jauge,   a   gage,   gaging   rod.] 

gaile.  The  French  name  for  scabies.  See 
scabies. 

gait  (gat).  Any  distinctive  manner  of 
walking  or  running.  ataxic  g.  The 
typical  g.  of  tabes,  in  which  steps  are 
taken  slowly  and  deliberately  but  there  are 
irregular  movements  of  the  legs,  the  feet 
are  jerked  outward,  making  a  swinging 
circular  movement,  and  the  heels  are 
brought  to  the  ground  with  a  stamp,  the 
toes  following  with  a  peculiar  flapping 
sound,  cerebellar  g.  A  staggering  and 
unsteady  g.  which  is  the  result  of  cere- 
bellar disease,  g.  of  paralysis  agitans. 
A  g.  in  which  there  is  hesitation  before 
beginning  to  walk;  a  few  steps  are  made 
slowly,  and  then  the  g.  becomes  rapid 
on  account  of  the  tendency  to  fall  for- 
ward (propulsion).  hemiplegic  g. 
Peculiar    mowing    swing    of    the    affected 


leg.  swaying  g.  See  cerebellar  g.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  geat,  gat,  gate,  door.] 

galactagogue  (ga-lak'ta-gog).  Promoting 
the  secretion  of  milk;  as  a  g.  drug  or  rem- 
edy.   [Gr.,  gala,  milk,  -f-  agogos,  leading.] 

galactase  (gal-ak'tas).  A  milk  enzyme 
which  aids  in  the  ripening  of  cheese. 

galacto-,  galact-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  gala,  galakt,  milk;  used  as  a  prefix. 

galactoblasts  (gal-ak'to-blasts).  Bodies 
containing  fat  globules  found  in  the  mam- 
mary acini;  supposed  to  be  exuded  leuko- 
cytes undergoing  fatty  metamorphosis. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,  -f-  blastos,  a  sprout] 

galactocele  (gal-ak'to-sel).  1.  A  cystic 
tumor  of  the  female  breast  containing 
milk  and  produced  by  closure  of  its  milk 
duct.  2.  A  chylocele.  [Gr.,  gala,  milk, 
+   kele,  tumor.] 

galac"tochlo'ral.  A  compound,  CsfLClsOc, 
obtained  by  heating  galactose  and  chloral 
with  hydrochloric  acid. 

galactogenous  (gal-ak-toj'en-us).  Favor- 
ing the  production  of  milk.  [Gr.,  gala, 
milk,    +    gennan,  to  produce.] 

galactometer  (gal-ak-tom'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  amount  of 
cream  in  milk  by  ascertaining  its  specific 
gravity  or  the  degree  of  its  opacity,  cen- 
tesimal g.  Of  Dinscourt,  the  hydrom- 
eter with  two  graduated  scales,  one  for 
skimmed  milk,  the  other  for  pure  milk. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,   +  metron,  measure.] 

galactop'athy.     Galactotherapy. 

galactop'hagous.  Feeding  upon  milk. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,   -f-   phagein,  to  eat.] 

galactophlebitis  (gal-ak"to-fl  e-be'tis) . 

Syn.:  phlegmasia  alba  dolens,  milk  leg. 
Phlebitis,  i.  e.,  inflammation  of  a  vein, 
produced  by  a  pyogenic  organism,  com- 
monly about  the  beginning  of  lactation. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,  +  phleps,  vein,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 


GALACTOPHORUS 


368 


GALLOBROMOL 


galactopliorous  (gal-ak-tof'or-us).  i.  Giv- 
ing milk.  2.  Milk  conveying  (said  of  the 
ducts  of  the  mammary  gland).  3.  See 
galactagogne.  [Gr.,  gala,  milk,  -f-  phorein, 
to  bear.] 

galactopoietic  (gal-ak"to-poy-et'ik).  Hav- 
ing to  do  with  the  production  of  milk. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,   +  poiein,  to  make.] 

galactorrhea  (gal-ak-tor-re'ah).  A  per- 
sistent and  debilitating  secretion  of  milk 
after  weaning,  g.  erronea.  Excretion 
of  milk  from  an  unusual  locality,  g.  sac- 
charata.  The  secretion  of  milk  unusu- 
ally rich  in  sugar.  [Gr.,  gala,  milk,  + 
rein,  to  flow.] 

galac"tosac'charum.     See  lactose. 

galactoscope  (gal-ak'to-skop).  An  instru- 
ment for  estimating  the  quality  of  milk 
by  the  degree  of  its  opacity.  [Gr.,  gala, 
milk,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

galactose  (gal-ak'tos).  A  carbohydrate, 
CcHi20e,  derived  from  milk  sugar  (lactose) 
by  the  action  of  enzymes  or  by  boiling 
with  a  mineral  acid.  In  chemical  con- 
stitution it  is  a  pentahydric  alcohol  and 
an  aldehyd  containing  six  carbon  atoms. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk.] 

galactosid  (gal-ak'to-sid).  A  substance  re- 
lated to  galactose  as  glucosid  is  to  glucose. 

galactosis  (gal-ak-to'sis).  The  process  of 
secretion  of  milk.     [Gr.,  gala,  milk.] 

galactosuria  (gal-ak-to-su're-ah).  Galac- 
tose in  the  urine. 

galactotherapy  (gal-ak-to-ther'ap-e).  The 
treatment  of  disease  in  the  nursing  in- 
fant by  means  of  drugs  administered  to 
the  mother  to  be  excreted  in  her  milk. 
[Gr.,  gala,  milk,  -f-  therapeia,  a  waiting 
upon.] 

galactotoxin  (gal-ak"to-tox'in).  The  pto- 
main  found  in  milk  and  produced  by 
bacteria. 

galactotox'ism.  Milk  poisoning,  usually 
produced  by    the   products   of   bacteria. 

galactotrophy  (gal-ak-tot'ro-fe).  Alimen- 
tation with  milk  alone.  [Gr.,  gala,  milk, 
+    trophe,  nourishment.] 

Galbanum  (gal'ban-um).  Syn. :  gummi- 
resina  g.  1.  An  undetermined  ge- 
nus of  umbelliferous  plants.  2.  Of  the 
Br.  Ph.,  1898,  a  gum  resin,  obtained  from 
Ferula  galbaniflua  and  probably  from 
allied  species.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in 
masses  of  compact  drops  or  tears,  having 
a  peculiar  aromatic  odor  and  an  unpleas- 
ant, alliaceous  taste.  It  is  employed  as 
a  stimulating  expectorant  and  antispas- 
modic, and  externally  as  a  plaster  to  indo- 
lent swellings.  The  plaster,  compound 
plaster,  and  the  pills  of  galbanum  have 
been  official,  pilulae  galbanae  com- 
positae.  Syn. :  pilula  asafetidae  com- 
posita.  Pills  containing  1  part  each  of 
g.,  myrrh,  and  asafetida  beaten  together 
with  syrup  of  glucose  [Br.  Ph.,  1898]. 
unguentum  galbani  compositum.  A 
preparation  known  commonly  under  the 
name  of  breast  plaster,  made  by  melting 
together  2  parts  each  of  yellow  wax 
and  g.  and  3  parts  each  of  olive  and 
linseed  oils.  [Probably  from  the  Hebr., 
khelbcnah,   lit.,    white   milk  or   gum.] 

galea  (ga'le-ah).     The  epicranial  aponeuro- 


sis, connecting  the  bellies  of  the  occipito- 
frontalis  muscle. 

galeanthropy  (ga-le-an'thro-pe).  A  mani- 
acal affection  in  which  the  patient  believes 
himself  to  have  been  transformed  into  a 
cat.  [Gr.,  galee,  the  polecat,  +  anthropos, 
a   man.] 

Galega  (gal-e'gah).  1.  A  genus  of  peren- 
nial herbaceous  leguminous  plants.  2. 
The  leaves  of  G.  officinalis.  G.  offic- 
inalis. Goat's  rue;  formerly  used  as  a 
febrifuge,  antispasmodic,  and  diuretic. 
It  was  said  to  be  galactagogue.  [Sp., 
galega.~\ 

galenica  (ga-len'ik-ah).  PL  Galenical 
remedies;  remedies  made  according  to  the 
formulas  of  Galen  and  the  Galenists. 

ga'lenism.  Galen's  doctrine  of  the  part 
played  by  his  four  humors  in  the  produc- 
tion of  disease. 

galeropia  (gal-er-o'pe-ah).  Unusual  visual 
clearness.  [Gr.,  galeros,  cheerful,  + 
op  sis,  vision.] 

Ga'lium.  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
G.  verum.  Yellow  bedstraw,  a  species 
found  in  Europe,  where  the  flowering 
parts  of  the  plant  were  formerly  em- 
ployed.    [Gr.,  gallon,  bedstraw.] 

gall  (gawl).  Syn.:  bile,  fel.  1.  The  secre- 
tion of  the  liver.  2.  A  swelling  such  as 
that  produced  in  plants  by  the  stings  of 
insects.  See  nut  gall,  acid  of  g.  See 
gallic  acid,  under  acid.  g. -bladder.  The 
pear-shaped  reservoir  for  the  bile,  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  liver,  g.-stone. 
Syn. :  bile  concrement.  A  calculus  in  the 
gall-bladder,  or  in  the  cystic  or  hepatic 
ducts,  inspissated  ox-g.  See  fel  bovis 
inspissatum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880.]  nutg. 
See  nut  gall,  under  separate  heading,  ox- 
g.     See  fel  bovis.     [Old  Sax.,  galla.~] 

gal'la.  See  nutgall  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
acidum  gallae.  Gallic  wine  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  gallae.  A  20  per  cent,  tincture 
of  nutgall  [U.  S.  Ph.].  unguentum 
gallae.  An  ointment  representing  20  per 
cent,  of  nutgall  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  un- 
guentum gallae  cum  opio.  A  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  gall  ointment. 

gallacetophenone  (gal-as-et-o-fe'non). 

An  acetyl  substitution  derivative  of  pyro- 
gallol. 

gal'lal.  Aluminum  gallate;  used  as  an  anti- 
septic dusting  powder. 

gal'lanol,  gal'linol.  A  powder  prepared 
by  heating  tannin  with  anilin;  used  top- 
ically in  psoriasis  and  chronic  eczema. 
See  in  appendix,  page 

gal'lic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  galls.  g. 
acid.     See  under  acid. 

gaFlicin.      A   methyl   ether    of   gallic   acid 

(OH)3C5H2.COOCH3<[:(^)^H3;   used   as 

an  antiseptic  and  dusting  powder. 

gal'lipot.  A  small  glazed  earthen  pot  for 
holding   ointments. 

gallium.  A  rare  metallic  element  with  a 
very  low  melting  point.  Atomic  weight, 
70.     Symbol,  Ga. 

gallobro'mol.  Dibromogallic  acid,  CeBr2- 
(OH)3.COOH;  used  instead  of  the  alka- 
line bromids,  also,  by  irrigation,  in  gonor- 
rhea, cystitis,  and  epididymitis. 


GALLOFORMIN 


GALVANOSCOPIC 


gallofor'min.  A  compound  of  formic  alde- 
hyd  and  gallic  acid;  used  as   an  antiseptic. 

gal'logen.  Ellagic  acid,  CuHcOs.  It  is  an 
astringent,  used  in  diarrhea. 

gal'lon.  A  measure  of  liquids,  holding  8 
pints.  In  the  United  States,  the  g.  meas- 
ures 231  cubic  inches;  the  imperial  wine 
gallon  of  Great  Britain  contains  8  im- 
perial pints  or  70,000  grams  of  water. 
See  table  of  weights  and  measures,  in 
appendix. 

gal'loping.  Pursuing  a  rapid  course;  said 
of   acute   miliary   tuberculosis. 

galvanic  (gal-van'ik).  Pertaining  to  gal- 
vanism. [Luigi  Galvani,  a  physician  of 
Bologna.] 

galvanism  (gal'van-izm).  Syn. :  electro- 
galvanism.  Electricity  produced  by  chem- 
ical action.  [Luigi  Galvani,  Ital.  anato- 
mist,   1737-1798.] 

galvaniza'tion.  The  employment  of  a  gal- 
vanic current,  especially  in  diagnosis  or 
therapeutics,  central  g.  G.  in  which 
the  brain,  the  sympathetic  system  and 
the  spinal  cord  are  successively  stimulated. 
general  g.  1.  General  electrization  by 
means  of  a  galvanic  current.  2.  See 
general  galvanofaradization.  labile  g. 
G.  in  which  one  or  both  electrodes  are 
moved  from  place  to  place,  localized  g. 
G.  limited  in  its  application  to  a  circum- 
scribed part  of  the  body,  neuromuscu- 
lar g.  Ordinary  g.  polar  g.  G.  in 
which  one  electrode  is  placed  over  the  part 
to  be  affected,  while  the  other  electrode 
is  applied  to  an  indifferent  part,  stabile 
g.  G.  in  which  both  electrodes  are  kept 
on  the  same  place  during  the  seance,  uni- 
polar g.     See  polar  g. 

gal'vanized.  Subjected  to  the  effects  of 
galvanism. 

galvano-.      Combining   form   of  galvanism. 

gal"vanocaust'ic.  Syn. :  electro  caustic.  1. 
(Adj.)  Acting  as  a  galvanic  cautery.  2. 
(N.)    See  galvanic  cautery,  under  cautery. 

gal"vanocau'tery.  A  cautery  consisting 
of  a  wire  heated  by  the  galvanic  current 
of  electricity. 

galvanodesmus  (gal-van-o-des'mus).  A 
galvanic  battery.  [Galvani  +  Gr.,  desmos, 
a  chain.] 

gal"vano-em'esis.  Emesis  produced  by 
applying  one  pole  of  a  battery  to  the 
pharynx  and  to  the  epigastrium. 

gal"vanofarad'ic.  Pertaining  to  both 
galvanism  and   faradism. 

gal"vanofaradiza'tion.  Syn. :  combined 
current.  The  simultaneous  employment  of 
the  galvanic  and  faradic  currents  con- 
veyed through  a  single  set  of  conductors. 
general  g.  The  combined  application  of 
galvanic  and  faradic  currents  to  the  whole 
surface  of  the  body. 

gal"vanohyp'notism.  A  hypnotic  condi- 
tion produced  by  the  passage  of  a  gal- 
vanic current  through  the  brain. 

gal"vanomag'netism.  See  electromag- 
netism. 

galvanometer  (gal-van-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  quantity  of  an 
electric  current,  consisting  usually  of  a 
magnetic  needle,  which  is  caused  to  devi- 
ate by  the   action  of  the  current  passing 


round  it  in  a  coil  of  wire,  absolute  g. 
A  variety  of  mirror  g.  in  which  the 
current  strength  is  measured  by  the 
amount  of  torsion  required  to  bring  two 
electromagnets,  which  are  mutually  re- 
pelled by  the  action  of  the  current,  back 
to  within  a  certain  distance  of  each  other. 
astatic  g.  A  g.  in  which,  instead  of  a 
single  needle,  two  needles  are  used,  placed 
parallel  to  each  other  and  in  the  same 
vertical  plane  with  their  poles  in  opposite 
directions.  d'Arsonval's  g.  See  un- 
der d'Arsonval.  dead  beat  g.  A  g.  in 
which  the  vibrations  of  the  needle  come 
to  rest  quickly,  differential  g.  A  g. 
in  which  there  is  a  double  coil  of  wire 
surrounding  the  needle,  so  that  two  sepa- 
rate currents  can  be  sent  through  the 
coils,  in  either  the  same  or  a  contrary 
direction,  intensity  g.  See  tension  g. 
mirror  g.  See  reflecting  g.  reflecting 
g.  _  Of  Sir  William  Thomson,  a  g.  in 
which  several  short  magnetic  needles  are 
fastened  to  a  silvered  glass  mirror,  sus- 
pended by  a  silk  thread  in  the  midst  of  a 
coil  of  wire.  A  current  passing  through 
the  wire  causes  deflection  of  the  needles 
and  hence  of  the  mirror  which  casts  a  lu- 
minous reflection  on  a  graduated  arc.  This 
form  of  g.  gives  a  very  delicate  measure 
of  the  strength  of  the  current,  sine  g. 
Of  Pouillet,  a  g.  consisting  of  a  vertical 
circle,  which  can  be  placed  in  any  merid- 
ian, and  bears  a  coil  of  wire.  A  horizontal 
graduated  circle  causes  a  deflection  of  the 
needle  through  a  certain  arc,  the  sine  of 
which  is  proportional  to  the  strength  of 
the  current,  string  g.  A  very  delicate 
form  of  g.  in  which  a  minute  thread  of 
platinum  or  silvered  quartz  is  attached 
between  the  poles  of  a  strong  electro- 
magnet. When  a  current  passes  through 
the  thread  the  latter  suffers  a  lateral  move- 
ment, the  thread  is  strongly  illuminated 
and  its  movements  are  photographed  on  a 
roll  of  sensitive  paper,  tangent  g.  A 
g.  consisting  of  a  very  short  and  thick 
magnetic  needle  suspended  by  a  thread  so 
as  to  occupy  the  center  of  a  vertical  ribbon 
of  wire  placed  in  the  magnetic  meridian. 
A  current  passing  through  the  latter  causes 
a  deflection  of  the  needle  through  a  certain 
arc  (measured  on  a  horizontal  circle),  the 
tangent  of  which  is  proportional  to  the 
strength  of  the  current,  tension  g.  A 
g.  in  which  there  is  a  long  wire  coil; 
used  to  measure  currents  passing  through 
circuits  of  great  resistance.  Thomson's 
g.  See  mirror  g.  [.Galvani  -j-  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

gal"vanoplas'ty.  The  art  of  electroplating 
and  electrotyping. 

gal"vanopunc'ture.  The  introduction  of 
needles  to  complete  a  galvanic  current. 

galvanoscope  (gal-van'os-kop).  A  simpler 
form  of  galvanometer  indicating  the  oc- 
currence and  direction  of  a  galvanic  cur- 
rent. [Galvani  +  Gr.,  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

galvanoscopic  (gal-van-os-kop'ik).  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  galvanoscope  or  to  galvan- 
oscopy.  2.  Serving  as  a  galvanoscope.  See 
physiological  rheo scope,   under   rhcoscope. 


GALVANOSCOPY 


370 


GANGLION 


galvanoscopy  (gal-van-os'ko-pe).  i.  The 
use  of  the  galvanoscope.  2.  Physiolog- 
ical or  clinical  examination  by  the  appli- 
cation of  galvanism. 

gal"vanosur'gery.  The  application  of 
galvanism    for   surgical    purposes. 

gal"vanosusceptibil'ity.  Susceptibility  to 
the   galvanic  current. 

gaF'vanotherapeu'tics.  See  electro- 
therapeutics. 

galvanot'onus.  1.  See  electrotonus.  2. 
The  condition  of  tetanic  contraction  in 
which  a  muscle  remains  for  some  time 
after  a  galvanic  current  applied  to  its 
motor  nerve  is  closed. 

galvanotropism  (gal-van-ot'ro-pizm).  At- 
traction and  repulsion  action  of  electrical 
currents  on  living  matter,  [galvanism  + 
Gr.,   tropos,  turn.] 

gambir  (gam'ber).  An  astringent  extract 
prepared  from  Ourouparia  gambler  [U. 
S.  Ph.,   1890.] 

gamboge  (gam'boj).  A  gum  resin  consist- 
ing of  the  hardened  juice  of  Garcinia 
Hanburii.  It  is  a  hydragogue  cathartic 
and  has  also  been  used  as  a  diuretic. 
American  g.  The  product  of  Vismia 
guianensis.     [Lat.,.  cambodia.~\ 

gam'ete.  One  of  the  two  reproductive 
cells,  which  by  their  fusion  produce  a 
new  organism,  female  g.,  macrog'. 
See  ovule,  male  g.,  microg'.  See  sper- 
matosoid.  [Gr.,  gametes,  spouse,  from 
gamos,  marriage.] 

gametocyte  (gam-et'o-sit).  The  sexual  cell 
which  forms  the  gamete. 

gam'ic.  Sexual,  as  opposed  to  parthen- 
ogenic.      [Gr.,  gamos,  a  wedding.] 

gamo-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  gamos, 
marriage. 

gamogenesis  (gam-o-jen'es-is).  The 
process  of  sexual  reproduction;  sexual 
generation.  [Gr.,  gamos,  a  wedding,  + 
genesis,  an  origin.] 

gamomania  (gam-o-ma'ne-ah).  A  morbid 
desire  to  marry.  [Gr.,  gamos,  a  wedding, 
+  mania,  frenzy.] 

gamomorphism  (gam-o-mor'fizm).  Sexual 
maturity;  puberty.  [Gr.,  gamos,  a  wed- 
ding,   -j-    morphe,   form.] 

ganglii'tis.  Inflammation  of  a  nervous  or 
a  lymphatic  gland. 

gangliolum  (gang-le'o-lum).  A  little  gan- 
glion, g.  coccygeum.  See  coccygeal 
gland,  under  gland,  gangliola  plexuum 
vesicarum  seminalium.  Swellings, 
possibly  ganglionic,  in  the  plexuses  of  the 
seminal  vesicles,  g.  tympanicum.  See 
tympanic  gland.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  ganglion.'} 

ganglioma  (gang-le-o'mah).  A  tumor  of  a 
lymphatic  gland. 

ganglion  (gang'le-on).  PI.  ganglia.  1.  An  in- 
dolent, cystlike  enlargement  of  the  sheath 
of  a  tendon,  most  commonly  observed  at  the 
wrist.  2.  A  mass  of  nervous  tissue  which 
receives,  records,  sends  out,  or  originates 
nervous  impulses,  or  gives  rise  to  psy- 
chical activity,  or  combines  all  these  func- 
tions, abdominal  ganglia.  All  the 
ganglia  contained  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 
anterior  cerebral  g.  1.  The  corpus 
striatum.  2.  The  corpus  striatum  and 
the  corpus  lenticulare  regarded  as  a  whole. 


anterior  g.    of   the   optic   thalamus. 

The  anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus. Arnold's  auricular  g.  See  otic 
g.  auditory  g.  See  tuberculum  acous- 
ticum,  under  tuberculum.  Auerbach's 
ganglia.  See  Auerbach.  auricular  g. 
See  otic  g.  azygous  g.  1.  A  g.  which 
exists  singly,  not  as  one  of  a  pair.  2. 
The  g.  opposite  the  coccyx,  in  which  the 
two  portions  of  the  sympathetic  nerve 
are  united,  basal  g.  See  great  basal 
ganglia  of  the  brain,  basal  optic  g. 
A  collection .  of  gray  matter  below  the 
third  ventricle,  which  begins  above  the 
optic  commissure  and  extends  over  the 
optic  tract  to  the  posterior  border  of  the 
tuber  cinereum.  Bidder's  ganglia.  See 
Bidder.  Bochdalek's  g.  See  supramax- 
illary  plexus,  cardiac  g.  A  small  g. 
to  which  the  fibers  of  the  superficial  car- 
diac plexus  converge.  It  is  sometimes  ab- 
sent and  often  is  represented  by  two  or 
more  smaller  ganglia.  See  inferior  and 
superior  cardiac  ganglia,  carotid  g.  A 
small  gangloid  swelling  beneath  the 
carotid  artery,  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
cavernous  sinus;  formed  by  filaments  from 
the  carotid  plexus,  cephalic  ganglia. 
A  small  g.  found  on  the  anterior  com- 
municating artery  of  the  brain,  cephalic 
ganglia  of  the  sympathetic.  The  oph- 
thalmic, the  otic,  the  sphenopalatine,  and 
submaxillary  ganglia,  cerebral  ganglia. 
The  great  cerebral  centers.  cervical 
ganglia.  See  inferior  cervical  g.,  middle 
cervical  g.,  and  superior  cervical  g. 
cervical  g.  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve.  See  inferior  g.  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric nerve.  cervical  g.  of  the 
uterus.  A  large  plexus  of  nerves  formed 
by  filaments  from  the  hypogastric  plexus, 
the  three  upper  sacral  ganglia,  and  the 
first,  second,  and  third  sacral  nerves.  It 
sends  branches  to  the  whole  uterus,  but 
especially  to  the  cervix,  cervico -uterine 
g.  The  cervical  g.  of  the  uterus,  ciliary 
g.  See  ophthalmic  g.  diaphragmatic 
g.  A  small  g.  connected  with  the  semi- 
lunar g.  at  the  point  where  the  latter  joins 
the  phrenic  nerve.  It  occurs  on  the  right 
side  only,  and  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
diaphragm,  ganglia  aberrantia.  Small 
nodules  or  ganglia  found  occasionally  on 
the  dorsal  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  g. 
Meckelii.  See  Meckel,  ganglia  mes- 
enterica.  See  mesenteric  ganglia,  g. 
mesentericum  inferius.  An  almost 
microscopic  g.  connected  with  the  inferior 
mesenteric  plexus  and  lying  adjacent  to 
the  inferior  mesenteric  artery,  g.  mesen- 
tericum laterale.  A  g.  of  the  superior 
mesenteric  plexus  situated  on  the  left  side. 
g.  mesentericum  superius.  A  g.  con- 
nected with  the  solar  plexus  immediately 
beneath  the  origin  of  the  superior  mesen- 
teric artery,  ganglia  meseraica.  See 
mesenteric  ganglia,  g.  nervi  optici.  The 
ganglionic  layer  of  the  retina,  g.  nervi 
splanchnici.  See  semilunar  g.  g.  nervi 
splanchnici  minus.  A  small  g.  on  the 
smaller  splanchnic  nerve,  close  to  its 
union  with  the  celiac  plexus,  g.  of  the 
circumflex   nerve.      A    gangliform    en- 


GANGLION 


371 


GANGLION 


largement  upon  the  branch  of  the  circum- 
flex nerve  to  the  teres  minor  muscle. 
g.  of  the  interosseous  nerve.  An  en- 
largement of  the  posterior  interosseous 
nerve  of  the  arm  on  the  back  of  the 
carpus,  from  which  branches  to  the  ad- 
joining structures  are  given  off.  g.  of 
the  posterior  interosseous  nerve.  A 
ganglioid  enlargement  of  the  posterior 
interosseous  nerve  on  the  back  of  the 
carpus,  whence  filaments  are  distributed 
to  the  ligaments  and  articulations  of  the 
carpus,  g.  of  the  sinus  of  the  vena 
cava.  A  small  g.  of  the  cardiac  plexus 
at  the  mouth  of  the  vena  cava.  g.  of 
the  superior  corpus  bigeminum.  The 
central  gray  matter  of  the  anterior  cor- 
pora quadrigemina.  ganglia  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve.  A  series  of  ganglia 
on  each  side  of  the  vertebral  column  which 
are  connected  together  and  form,  together 
with  the  intervening  cords,  the  sympathetic 
nerve,  g.  renale  aorticum  sinistrum. 
A  flat,  oblong,  or  triangular  g.  of  the 
renal  plexus  at  the  origin  of  the  renal 
artery,  g.  renale  commune  anterius. 
A  g.  of  the  renal  plexus  situated  on  the 
anterior  aspect  of  the  nasal  artery,  g. 
renale  commune  posterius.  An  ob- 
long or  semilunar  g.  belonging  to  the 
renal  plexus,  found  on  the  posterior  as- 
pect of  the  renal  artery,  g.  spermatico- 
renale.  A  small  round  or  oblong  g. 
found  at  the  commencement  of  a  small 
plexus  formed  by  the  inferior  branches  of 
the  renal  plexus,  g.  spermaticum  infe- 
rius.  The  inferior  and  smaller  of  the 
ganglionic  enlargements  in  the  inferior 
spermatic  plexus.  g.  spermaticum 
primum.  The  superior  and  larger  of 
the  two  ganglionic  enlargements  in  the 
inferior  spermatic  plexus,  g.  tympan- 
icum.  A  small  gangloid  swelling  in  the 
tympanic  branch  of  the  glossopharyngeal 
nerve,  g.  unciforme.  The  uncinate  fas- 
ciculus, g.  uterina.  G.  contained  in  the 
uterine  plexus,  by  the  side  of  the  cervical 
portion  of  the  uterus,  g.  vestibulare. 
A  small  g.  connected  with  the  vestibular 
nerve  which  receives  small  fibers  from  the 
geniculate  g.  gasserian  g.  A  large 
crescent-shaped  g.  lodged  in  a  shallow  de- 
pression on  the  anterior  (superior)  sur- 
face, and  near  the  apex,  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  From  its 
anterior  convex  border  are  given  off  the 
ophthalmic,  superior  maxillary,  and  in- 
ferior maxillary  nerves,  geniculate  g. 
A  ganglioid  enlargement  of  the  facial 
nerve  in  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 
great  ha  sal  ganglia  of  the  brain.  Of 
Spitzka,  the  striata  and  thalmi.  inferior 
cardiac  g.  The  lower  of  the  two  ganglia 
which  sometimes  take  the  place  of  the 
cardiac  g.  inferior  cervical  g.  A  g. 
of  irregular  shape  situated  between  the 
transverse  process  of  the  last  cervical  ver- 
tebra and  the  neck  of  the  first  rib.  in- 
ferior g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. 
A  reddish,  somewhat  cylindroid  enlarge- 
ment of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  placed 
at  a  short  distance  from  its  exit  from 
the  jugular  foramen,    intercrural  g.     A 


small  mass  of  gray  matter  between  the 
crura  cerebri,  interoptic  g.  The  gray 
matter  of  the  interoptic  lobes,  inter- 
peduncular g.  See  intercrural  g.  in- 
tervertebral g.  The  enlargement  upon 
the  posterior  root  of  a  spinal  nerve  near 
the  intervertebral  foramen,  jugular  g. 
The  g.  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  jugular  foramen. 
lenticular  g.  See  ophthalmic  g.  les- 
ser cardiac  g.  See  superior  cardiac  g. 
Ijudwig's  g.  See  under  Ludwig.  lum- 
bar ganglia.  The  ganglia  of  the  sym- 
pathetic system  in  the  lumbar  region. 
marginal  g.  A  g.  of  the  great  sympa- 
thetic chain  in  the  trunk  of  the  head. 
Meckel's  g.  See  under  Meckel.  Meck- 
el's lesser  g.  See  submaxillary  g. 
Meissner's  ganglia.  See  under  Meiss- 
ner.  mesenteric  ganglia.  Sympa- 
thetic ganglia  near  the  foot  of  the  su- 
perior mesenteric  artery,  formed  by  fila- 
ments from  the  superior  mesenteric  plexus. 
middle  cervical  g.  The  smaller  of  the 
three  cervical  ganglia,  situated  close  to 
the  inferior  thyroid  artery.  Miiller's  g. 
See  jugular  g.  nasal  g.  See  Meckel's 
g.,  under  Meckel,  olfactory  g.  See 
olfactory  bulb,  under  bulb.,  ophthalmic 
g.,  optic  g.  A  small  g.  situated  at  the 
back  part  of  the  orbit.  Its  branches  of 
distribution  are  the  short  ciliary  nerves, 
which  are  distributed  to  the  choroid,  the 
ciliary  body,  and  the  iris,  orbital  g. 
See  ophthalmic  g.  otic  g.  A  small  g. 
situated  immediately  below  the  foramen 
ovale.  Its  branches  of  distribution  are  a 
filament  to  the  tensor  tympani  and  one 
to  the  tensor  palati.  petrosal  g.,  pe- 
trous g.  A  g.  situated  in  a  small  groove 
on  the  lower  border  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  pharyngeal 
g.  A  g.,  often  multiple,  connected  with 
the  pharyngeal  branches  of  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve,  phrenic  ganglia.  A 
number  of  small  ganglia  connected  with  the 
phrenic  plexus,  plexiform  g.  i.  The 
gasserian  g.  2.  The  g.  inferius  of  the 
vagus  nerve,  pneumogastric  ganglia. 
See  inferior  and  superior  g.  of  the  pneu- 
mogastric nerve,  renal  ganglia.  Nu- 
merous small  ganglia  connected  with  the 
renal  plexus.  respiratory  ganglia. 
The  respiratory  centers,  reticular  g. 
The  scattered  gray  matter  of  the  ob- 
longata, sacral  ganglia.  Sympathetic 
ganglia,  four  or  five  in  number,  on  the  ven- 
tral surface  of  the  sacrum,  semilunar 
ganglia.  Two  ganglionic  masses  in  the 
solar  plexus.  They  are  situated,  one  on 
each  side,  at  the  upper  part  of  the  plexus, 
close  to  the  suprarenal  bodies,  and  receive 
the  great  splanchnic  nerves.  sensory 
ganglia.  Ganglia,  such  as  the  thalami, 
connected  with  sensory  nerves,  especially 
the  nerves  of  special  sense,  spermatic 
ganglia.  Small  ganglia  connected  with 
the  internal  spermatic  plexuses,  sphe- 
noidal g.,  sphenopalatine  g.  See 
Meckel's  g.  spinal  ganglia.  The 
roundish,  gray  enlargements  of  the  dor- 
sal roots  of  the  spinal  nerves.  sub- 
lingual g.,  submaxillary  g.    A  g.  situ- 


GANGLIONEUROMA 


372 


GAS 


ated  above  the  deep  portion  of  the  sub- 
maxillary  gland,      superior   cardiac   g. 

Syn. :  g.  of  Wrisberg.  The  uppermost  of 
the  two  ganglia,  when  two  exist,  con- 
nected with  the  superficial  cardiac  plexus. 
superior  cervical  g.  The  largest  of  the 
three  cervical  ganglia,  superior  g.  of 
the  pneumogastric  nerve.  A  g.  situ- 
ated in  the  jugular  foramen  which  receives 
fibers  from  the  superior  cervical  g.  of  the 
sympathetic  system,  from  the  spinal  ac- 
cessory nerve,  and  from  the  petrous  g.  of 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve,  supramax- 
illary  g.  A  small  g.  on  the  anterior 
superior  dental  nerve,  above  the  root  of 
the  canine  tooth,  suprarenal  ganglia. 
Ganglia  in  the  suprarenal  plexus,  tem- 
poral g.  A  small  g.  connected  with  the 
anterior  branches  of  the  superior  cervical  g. 
thoracic  ganglia.  The  ganglia,  twelve 
in  number,  of  the  thoracic  portion  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve.  [Gr.,  gagglion,  swell- 
ing,  tumor,   node.] 

gan'glioneuro'ma.  A  tumor  of  the 
adrenal  gland  developing  from  cell  nests 
of  the  sympathetic  constituents  and  con- 
taining rudimentary  ganglion  nerve  cells 
and  non-medullated  fibers. 

gangosa  (gan-go'sah).  A  disease  found  in 
the  Ladrone  and  Caroline  Islands,  charac- 
terized by  destructive  ulceration,  usually 
beginning  in  the  soft  palate,  pillars,  or 
uvula  and  extending  by  continuity  to  the 
hard  palate  and  nasal  cavity  and  even  to 
the  face.  Constitutional  symptoms  are 
slight  or  absent.  [Span.,  gangosa,  snuf- 
fling.] 

gangrene  (gan'gren).  Complete  death  of 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  living  body. 
It  is  due  to  pressure,  constriction,  in- 
vagination, or  torsion;  to  embolism,  throm- 
bosis, or  disease  of  the  wall  of  a  blood 
vessel;  to  certain  diseases  of  the  blood 
vessel;  to  exposure  to  great  heat  or  cold; 
to  the  application  of  certain  drugs;  and 
to  poisoning  of  the  system  with  ergot 
taken  internally.  When  the  cause  is  un- 
known, it  is  said  to  be  idiopathic.  G.  is 
classed  as  dry  or  moist,  according  as  the 
tissues  are  dry,  shrunken,  hard,  and  black, 
or  soft,  wet,  rotten,  and  foul-smelling. 
symmetrical  g.  Syn. :  asphyxia  localis 
cum  gangrena  symmetrica.  See  Raynaud's 
disease  under  Raynaud.  [Gr.,  gaggraina, 
an  eating  sore,  from  gran,  to  gnaw.] 

gan'ja.  A  narcotic  mixture,  containing 
Indian  cannabis  and  other  ingredients,  used 
in   Persia. 

Gant's  line  of  section.  A  section  of  the 
femur  through  an  imaginary  line  below 
the  trochanter  major.  G's  osteot'omy. 
A  subcutaneous  osteotomy  performed  just 
below  the  trochanter  major  for  deformity 
of  the  hip.  {Samuel  Goodwin  Gant,  New 
York  rectal  surgeon.] 

garantose  (gar'an-tos).  See  benzosul- 
phinid. 

gar'bled.  Freed  from  worthless  material, 
selected  for  the  market;  said  of  crude 
drugs.  [Old  Fr.,  grabeler,  to  examine 
closely.] 

Garcin'ia  Hanbur'ii.  The  species  (ac- 
cording to  some,  G.  morella,  var.  pedicel- 


lata)  recognized  by  the  pharmacopeias 
as  the  source  of  the  official  gamboge. 
It  is  a  tree  growing  in  Cambodia,  Siam, 
and  in  the  southern  parts  of  Cochin- 
China. 

gar'denin.  A  compound,  C23H30O10,  or 
C14H12O6,  obtained  by  dissolving  in  alco- 
hol  the  resin  of  Gardenia  lucida. 

garget  (gar'jet).  Purulent  inflammation  of 
the  lactiferous  ducts  in  the  mammary 
gland  of  the  cow.  [Old  Fr.,  gargate, 
throat.] 

gar'gle.  1.  A  liquid  for  washing  the  back 
part  of  the  mouth  and  the  throat  by  throw- 
ing the  head  back  and  expiring  through 
the  liquid.  2.  To  wash  (the  throat)  with 
a  g.  [Fr.,  gargouiller,  to  dabble,  to 
paddle.] 

gar 'lie.  The  bulb  of  Allium  sativum. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  gdrleac,  from  gar,  a  spear,  + 
leak,  the  leek.] 

Garrod's  test.  A  test  for  uric  acid  in  the 
blood.  One  or  two  drams  of  blood 
serum  are  put  into  a  flat  dish  and  six 
•minims  of  strong  acetic  acid  are  added 
to  each  dram  of  serum;  a  fine  thread  is 
then  introduced  into  the  fluid  and  the  uric 
acid  crystallizes  on  it  within  forty-eight 
hours.  [.Alfred  Baring  Garrod,  London 
physician,    1819-1907.] 

garrulitas  (gar-ru'lit-as).  Loquacity,  g. 
vaginae,  g.  vulvae.  An  audible  dis- 
charge of  gas  from  the  vagina.  [Fr., 
garrire,  to  prattle.] 

Garrya  (gar're-ah).  A  genus  of  cornaceous 
plants.  G.  Fremontii.  Skunk-  (or 
quinin-)  bush,  found  in  California,  where 
the  leaves  are  used  as  a  tonic  in  malarial 
disease.  [Michael  Garry,  of  the  Hudson 
Bay    Co.] 

garryin  (gar're-in).  A  bitter,  astringent 
principle,  found  by  Ross  in  the  leaves  of 
Garrya  Fremontii,  and  by  him  considered 
an  alkaloid. 

Gartner's  cell.  In  the  female,  a  relic  of 
the  main,  or  middle,  portion  of  the  wolf- 
fian duct  of  the  embryo,  a  tube  running 
down  from  the  broad  ligament  of  the 
uterus  to  be  incorporated  with  the  wall  of 
the  uterus  and  vagina  and  to  be  lost  on 
the  latter.  G's  duct,  G's  canal.  In  the 
female,  a  straight  canal  running  down 
from  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus 
and  incorporated  in  the  uterine  wall  and 
vagina.  It  is  a  relic  of  the  middle  por- 
tion of  the  wolffian  duct  of  the  embryo. 
[Karl  F.  Gartner,  Danish  anatomist, 
1785-1827.] 

gas.  That  form  of  matter  in  which  par- 
ticles tend  continually  to  diverge  from 
each  other,  so  that  the  body  itself  tends 
constantly  to  increase  in  volume  in  all 
directions  and  fills  the  whole  of  the 
vessel  in  which  it  is  contained.  The  term, 
without  qualification,  denotes,  in  common 
parlance,  illuminating  gas.  ammoniacal 
g.  Ammonia,  aqueous  g.  The  vapor 
of  water,  coal  g.  See  under  coal.  g. 
chamber.  A  large  gas  container,  g. 
interchange.  The  exchange,  by  dif- 
fusion through  a  respiratory  membrane., 
of  carbon  dioxid  for  oxygen.  The  oxy- 
gen may  be  taken   from  the  atmospheric 


GASEOUS 


373 


GASTROCOLPOTOMY 


air,  as  in  aerial  respiration,  or  from 
the  air  dissolved  in  water,  as  in  aquatic 
respiration,  g.  of  the  blood.  The  gas 
extracted  from  the  blood  in  an  air  pump. 
It  consists  of  oxygen  and  carbon  dioxid, 
with  a  very  small  quantity  of  nitrogen,  g. 
of  the  intestines.  See  intestinal  g.  g. 
punip.  An  apparatus  for  extracting  the 
gases  from  the  blood  or  other  liquids  of 
the  body.  Many  different  forms  are  de- 
scribed, but  the  principle  used  in  general  is 
to  produce  a  torricelian  vacuum  by  mer- 
cury to  which  the  blood  is  exposed  at  a 
temperature  of  400  C.  g.  tar.  See  coal  tar 
under  tar.  illuminating  g.  See  coal  g., 
under  coal  and  water  g.,  and  oil  g.,  under 
gas.  intestinal  g.  The  g's  present  in 
the  alimentary  canal.  They  are  in  part 
due  to  swallowed  air,  in  part  to  carbon 
dioxid,  liberated  in  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines, and  in  part  to  putrefaction  due  to 
microorganisms.  The  amount  and  char- 
acter of  the  g.  varies  with  the  food  and 
the  health  of  the  individual.  The  chief 
constituents  are  oxygen,  hydrogen,  nitro- 
gen, and  carbon  dioxid;  methane  and  hy- 
drogen sulphid  are  frequently  present  in 
varying  quantities,  intoxicating  g.  See 
laughing  g.  laughing  g.  Nitrogen 
monoxid;  so  called  on  account  of  its  ex- 
hilarating effects  when  inhaled,  lique- 
fiable  g.  A  g.  capable  of  reduction  to  the 
liquid  state,  marsh  g.  Methane,  nat- 
ural g.  Illuminating  g.  occurring  natu- 
rally in  coal  strata  and  emitted  from  wells, 
etc.;  occurring  especially  in  western 
Pennsylvania  and  other  regions  rich  in 
coal  and  petroleum,  oil  g.  1.  The  mix- 
ture of  g's  obtained  by  distilling  oil;  used 
for  illuminating  on  a  small  scale.  2.  See 
water  g.  oleflant  g.  See  ethylene,  peat 
g.  A  g.  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
peat,  petroleum  g.  G.  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation of  petroleum,  sewer  g.  A  mix- 
ture of  g's  consisting  chiefly  of  methane 
and  carbon  dioxid,  and  of  oxygen,  hydro- 
gen, nitrogen,  ammonia,  acetic,  lactic,  and 
butyric  acids,  hydrogen  sulphid,  and  vari- 
ous mercaptans  and  sulphur  ethers  in 
small  quantities.  It  may  contain  patho- 
genic microorganisms.  water  g.  An 
illuminating  g.,  consisting  chiefly  of  hy- 
drogen, methane,  carbon  monoxid,  and 
carbon  dioxid,  made  by  blowing  steam 
through  glowing  coal  or  coke  and  after- 
ward adding  a  hydrocarbon  and  again  sub- 
jecting the  mixture  to  heat  to  render  it 
more  stable. 

gas'eous.     In  the  form  of  gas. 

gasifica'tion.  The  process  of  transform- 
ing into  a  gas. 

gas'iform.     See  gaseous. 

gas'oline.  A  commercial  name  for  a  light 
grade  of  benzin  (q.  v.,  2d  def.),  or  pe- 
troleum ether. 

gasometer  (gas-om'et-er).  A  gas  con- 
tainer or  an  instrument  for  measuring  the 
quantity  of  gas  present.  [Gas,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

gasometric  (gas-o-met'rik).  Syn. :  eudi- 
ometric.  Relating  to  the  measurement  of 
gases. 

gasometry  (gas-om'et-re).    The  estimation 


of  the  amount  of  gases  present  in  a  mix- 
ture. 

gasp.  A  convulsive  inspiration,  especially 
through  the  mouth. 

gasp'ing.  Convulsive  inspiration,  mostly 
through  the  mouth,  accompanied  by  draw- 
ing of  the  face  and  dilatation  of  the  nos- 
trils. [Mid.  Eng.,  gasp  en,  gaispen,  to 
yawn,  to  gasp.] 

gasserian  ganglion  (gas-se're-an  gang'le- 
on).  See  under  ganglion.  [Discovered 
by  or  named  for  A.  P.  Gasser,  a  German 
physician,   I505-I577-] 

gastralgia  (gas-tral'ge-ah).  See  gastro- 
dynia  and  cardial gia.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the 
stomach,  +  algos,  pain.] 

gastraneuria  (gas-tran-u're-ah).  Defec- 
tive action  of  the  nerves  of  the  stomach. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach,  +  a,  priv.,  + 
neuron,  a  nerve.] 

gastrectasis,  gastrectasia  (gas-trek'ta-sis, 
gas-trek-ta'se-ah).  Dilatation  of  the  stom- 
ach. [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  ektasis, 
distension.] 

gastrectomy  (gas-trek' to-me).  The  opera- 
tion of  excising  the  whole  or  a  portion 
of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the  stom- 
ach, +  ek,  out,  +  temnein,  to  cut.] 

gas'tric.  Pertaining  to,  or  occurring  in,  the 
stomach,  g.  juice.  The  digestive  fluid 
secreted  by  the  glands  of  the  stomach. 
[Lat.,  gastricus,  from  Gr.,  gaster,  stomach.] 

gastri'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach. 
acute  g.,  acute  catarrhal  g.  G.  run- 
ning a  short,  sharp  course;  usually,  un- 
less caused  by  mechanical  or  chemical 
injury,  limited  to>  the  mucosa,  atrophic 
g.  Where  atrophy  of  the  secreting  mu- 
cous membrane  develops,  catarrhal  g. 
Catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach,  chronic  g. 
Any  long  standing  dyspepsia;  a  descrip- 
tive term  is  usually  added,  gangrenous 
g.  See  phlegmonous  g.  phlegmonous 
g.  Acute  g.  with  submucous  suppuration. 
secondary  g.  G.  caused  by  some  gen- 
eral physical  disorder,  suppurative  g. 
See  phlegmonous  g.  toxic  g.  G.  pro- 
duced by  the  ingestion  of  corrosive  or  ir- 
ritant poisons  into  the  stomach.  [Gr., 
gaster,  the  stomach,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

gastro-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  gaster, 
stomach,  used  in  compound  words  to  sig- 
nify pertaining  to  the  stomach. 

gastrocele  (gas'tro-sel).  A  hernia  of  the 
stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  -f  kele, 
a  tumor.] 

gastrocnemius  (gas-trok-ne'me-us).  The 
most  superficial  of  the  muscles  forming 
the  calf  of  the  leg.  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle.  [Gr.,  gaster,  belly,  + 
kneme,  leg.] 

gastrocolic.  Pertaining  to  the  stomach 
and  the  colon. 

gastrocolitis  (gas"tro-ko-li'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  stomach  and  the  colon. 

gastrocolostomy  (gas-tro-kol-os'to-me) . 
The  operation  of  establishing  a  permanent 
communication  between  the  stomach  and 
the  colon.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  kolon, 
colon,    +  stoma,  an  opening.] 

gastrocolpotomy       (gas"tro-kol-pot'o-me) . 

"-■  Incision  of  the  vagina  through  an  opening 


GASTRODIAPHANS 


374 


GASTROTOXIN 


in  the  abdominal  wall.  [Gr.,  gaster, 
stomach,  +  kolpos,  vagina,  +  temnein,  to 
cut.] 

gastrodiaphane  (gas-tro-di'af-an).  A  de- 
vice for  rendering  the  wall  of  the  stom- 
ach translucent  for  diagnostic  purposes 
by  means  of  an  electric  light  introduced 
into  the  organ,  with  the  rheophores  insu- 
lated by  a  soft  rubber  tube.  [Gr.,  gaster, 
the  stomach,  +  diaphanes,  diaphanous.] 

gastrodidymus  (gas-tro-did'im-us).  A 
double  monster  fetus  with  one  abdomen. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  belly,   +   didymos,  twin.] 

gas"troduode'nal.  Pertaining  to  the 
stomach  and  the  duodenum. 

gas"troduodeni'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  the  duodenum. 

gastroduodenostoniy  (gas"tro-du-o-den- 
os'to-me).  The  formation  of  an  artificial 
opening  between  the  stomach  and  duo- 
denum. [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  Lat., 
duodenum,  +   Gr.,  stoma,  mouth.] 

gastrodynia  (gas-tro-din'e-ah).  Paroxys- 
mal attacks  of  pain  in  the  stomach  occur- 
ring independently  of  anatomical  changes 
in  that  organ.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach, 
+  odyne,  pain.] 

gas"tro-enteral'gla.  Neuralgia  of  the 
stomach  and  intestines. 

gas"tro- enter 'ic.  Pertaining  to  the  stom- 
ach and  the  intestines  or  to  a  condition  in- 
volving both. 

gas"tro-enterit'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
gastro-enteritis. 

gas"tro-enteri'tis.  Simultaneous  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  intestine. 

gas"tro-enterolog'ical.  Pertaining  to  the 
stomach  and  intestines. 

gas"tro-enterol'ogy.  The  pathology,  etc., 
of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

gas"tro-enteros'tomy.  The  formation  of 
an  artificial  opening  between  the  stomach 
and  the  intestine.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach, 
+    enteron,   intestine,    +    stoma,   mouth.] 

gas"tro-epiplo'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
stomach  and  omentum.  [Gr.,  gaster, 
stomach,    +    epiploon,  omentum.] 

gasfrofaradiza'tion.  Faradization  of  the 
stomach. 

gasfrogalvaniza'tion.  Galvanization  of 
the  stomach. 

gastrograph  (gas'tro-graf).  An  apparatus 
for  recording  the  motions  of  the  stomach. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  graphein,  to 
write.] 

gastrohelcosis  (gas"tro-hel-ko'sis).  An  ul- 
cer of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach, 
-f   elkos,  ulcer.] 

gas"trohepat'ic.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  stomach  and  the 
liver. 

gastrohysteropexy  (gas"tro  -  his'ter  -  o  - 
pex-e).  The  fastening  of  the  uterus  to  the 
wall  of  the  abdomen.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stom- 
ach, -f  ystera.  uterus,   +  pexis,  a  fixing.] 

gas"tro-intes'tinal.  Pertaining  to  the  stom- 
ach and  intestines. 

gastrojejunostomy  (gas"tro-jej-u-nos'to- 
me).  The  formation  of  an  artificial  open- 
ing between  the  stomach  and  the  jejunum. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  Lat,  jejunum, 
+  Gr.  stoma,  an  aperture.] 

gastrolith     (gas'tro-lith).       A     concretion 


found  in  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stom- 
ach, +   lithos,  a  stone.] 

gas"trolithi'asis.  The  formation  of  gas- 
tric calculi  and  the  accompanying  morbid 
changes. 

gastrology  (gas-trol'o-je).  The  study  of 
diseases  of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster, 
stomach,   -\-  logos,  science.] 

gastromalacia  (gas"tro-mal-a'she-ah).  An 
abnormal  softening  of  the  stomach  wall. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  +  malakia,  a  soft- 
ening.] 

gastronienia  (gas-tro-me'ne-ah).  Vicari- 
ous menstruation  from  the  gastric  mucous 
membrane.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach,  + 
men,  month.] 

gastropathy  (gas-trop'ath-e).  Any  disease 
of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach, 
+  patJws,  a  disease.] 

Gastrophilus  (gas-trof'il-us).  See  Estrus. 
G.  equi.  The  gadfly;  a  species  causing 
the  "bots." 

gastroplegia  (gas-tro-ple'je-ah).  Motor 
neurosis  of  the  stomach,  producing  atony. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach,  +  plege,  a 
blow.] 

gastroplication  (gas"tro-pli-ka'shun).  The 
operation  of  folding  the  wall  of  the  stom- 
ach and  securing  the  fold  with  sutures, 
to  diminish  the  capacity  of  the  organ  in 
cases  of  dilatation.  [Gr.,  gaster,  stomach, 
+  Lat.,  plicare,  to  fold.] 

gastroptosis  (gas-trop-to'sis).  Downward 
displacement  of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gas- 
ter, stomach,   +  ptosis,  a  falling.] 

gastrorrhagia  (gas-tror-ra'je-ah).  Hemor- 
rhage from  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the 
stomach,   +  regnunai,  to  break  out.] 

gastrorrliaphy  (gas-tror'raf-e).  The  su- 
ture of  a  wound  of  the  stomach.  [Gr., 
gaster,  stomach,   +  raphe,  a  seam.] 

gastrorrhea  (gas-tror-re'ah).  An  exces- 
sive secretion  of  gastric  juice.  [Gr.,  gas- 
ter, the  stomach,   +  rein,  to  flow.] 

gastroschisis  (gas-tros'kis-is).  A  congen- 
ital malformation  in  which  the  abdomen 
remains  open  in  the  median  line.  [Gr., 
gaster,  stomach,   +   schisis,  cleft.] 

gastroscope  (gas'tro-skop).  An  apparatus 
for  illuminating  and  inspecting  the  inte- 
rior of  the  stomach  in  the  living  subject. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  -f-  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

gastros'copy.  Visual  examination  of  the 
interior  of  the  stomach. 

gas"trosplen'ic.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
stomach  and  to  the  spleen,  g.  ligament. 
See  under  ligament. 

gastrostenosis  (gas-tro-sten-o'sis).  A 
pathological  contracted  state  of  the  stom- 
ach, g.  cardiaca.  Stenosis  of  the  car- 
diac orifice  of  the  stomach,  g.  pylorica. 
Stenosis  of  the  pylorus.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the 
stomach,  -f  stenosis,  constriction.] 

gastrostomy  (gas-tros'to-me).  The  opera- 
tion of  making  a  fistulous  opening  into 
the  stomach  through  the  abdominal  wall. 
[Gr.,  gaster,  stomach,  -f-  stoma,  an  aper- 
ture.] 

gastrotomy  (gas-trot'o-me).  Incision  of 
the  stomach  or  abdomen.  [Gr.,  gaster, 
belly,  or  stomach,  -f  temnein.  to  cut.] 

gastrotoxin   (gas-tro-toks'in).     A  cytolysin 


GASTROXIA 


375 


GELATINA 


produced  in  the  blood  of  animals  by  in- 
jecting them  with  the  epithelial  cells  of 
the  gastric  mucous  membrane. 

gastroxia  (gas-trox'e-ah).  Hyperacidity  of 
nervous  origin.  [Gr.,  gaster,  the  stomach, 
-f-  oxys,  acid.] 

gastrula  (gas'tru-lah).  Syn.:  germ  cup. 
The  blastoderm  at  the  period  of  its  devel- 
opment when  it  consists  of  a  double-walled 
bag  formed  by  its  invagination,  so  that  its 
cavity  is  the  primitive  alimentary  canal. 
bell  g.  See  archigastrula.  bladder  g. 
See  peri  gastrula.  disk  g.  See  discogas- 
trula.  hood  g.  See  amphigastrula.  [Gr., 
gaster,  belly.] 

gastrula'tion.  The  process  of  development 
of  the  gastrula. 

gat'loo.  Another  name  for  yaws.  See 
yaws. 

gauge  (gaj).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  volume  of  a  material  or  the  intensity 
or  rapidity  of  a  process,  catheter  g.  A 
plate  pierced  with  numerous  circular  aper- 
tures of  graduated  diameters  to  indicate 
the  size  of  a  catheter.  [Old  Fr.,  gauge, 
a  gage,  a  measuring  rod.] 

Gaultheria  (gawl-the're-ah).  Syn.:  check- 
erberry.  i.  A  genus  of  ericaceous  plants. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  G. 
procumbens.  G.  procumbens.  Winter- 
green,  partridge  berry,  checkerberry; 
found  in  woods  and  pastures  from  Can- 
ada to  Kentucky.  It  was  formerly  a 
source  of  oil  of  wintergreen.  The 
leaves  [U.  S.  Ph.]  are  official,  oleum 
gaultheriae.  A  volatile  oil,  consisting 
largely  of  methyl  salicylate,  obtained  from 
Gaultheria  [U.  S.  Ph.]  spirit  of  g., 
spiritus  gaultheriae.  A  solution  of 
five  parts  of  oil  of  wintergreen  in  alcohol 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  [M.  Gaulthier,  Canadian 
botanist  and  physician.] 

gaultherilene  (gawl-ther'il-en).  A  con- 
stituent, CioHie,  of  oil  of  wintergreen. 

gaultherin  (gawl'ther-in).  A  resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  bark  of  Betula 
lenta;  treated  with  an  alkali,  it  yields  a 
volatile  oil  said  to  be  identical  with  oil 
of  wintergreen. 

gauze  (gawz).  A  very  thin,  transparent 
fabric  of  cotton,  linen,  or  silk,  generally 
cotton,  absorbent  g.  G.  made  absorb- 
ent by  removing  all  oily  matter  and  siz- 
ing, antiseptic  g.  A  g.  containing  an- 
tiseptic material  and  used  in  surgical 
dressings.  [Adapted  from  the  Fr.,  gaze, 
gauze.] 

gavage  (ga-vahzh').  Forced  feeding.  Feed- 
ing with  a  stomach  pump.  [Fr.,  gaver, 
to  gorge  fowls.] 

gayle  (ga'le).  A  grave  form  of  puerperal 
fever  which  occurs  in  sheep. 

Gay-Lussac's  law.  i.  The  1.  that  the  ten- 
sion of  a  gas  varies  directly  with  the  tem- 
perature if  the  volume  remains  the  same. 
2.  The  1.  that  when  gases  or  vapors  react 
on  each  other  the  volumes  both  of  the 
factors  and  of  the  products  of  the  reac- 
tion always  bear  to  each  other  some  very 
simple  numerical  ratio.  3.  The  1.  regu- 
lating the  expansion  of  gases  by  heat, 
which  asserts  that  air  and  all  of  the  less 
liquefiable  gases  have  a  coefficient  of  ex- 


pansion of  Vara;  in  other  words,  their 
volume  at  any  temperature  receives  an 
increment  equal  to  V273  of  their  volume  at 
o°  C.  for  every  increase  of  i°  C.  in  the 
temperature,  and  suffers  a  corresponding 
decrement  for  diminution  in  the  tempera- 
ture. The  1.  is  not  rigorously  exact,  al- 
though very  nearly  so  for  the  permanent 
gases.  Moreover,  the  1.  as  enunciated  by 
Gay-Lussac  gave  a  different  coefficient 
from  the  true  one  here  laid  down.  [Louis 
Joseph  Gay-Lussac,  Parisian  chemist,  1778- 
1850.] 

Geissler's  tube.  An  apparatus  by  means 
of  which  the  various  striae  are  shown 
which  are  produced  by  an  electric  dis- 
charge through  highly  rarefied  gases. 
[Heinrich  Geissler,  Ger.  mechanician, 
1814-1879.] 

gelatin  (jel'at-in).  Syn.:  colla  taurine.  1. 
A  substance  obtained  from  white  connec- 
tive tissue  fibrils  by  prolonged  boiling  or 
by  the  action  of  very  dilute  acids  upon 
collagen.  G.  is  used  for  the  preparation 
of  capsules,  pearls,  etc.,  for  which  purified 
g.  is  used.  G.  is  also  used  in  microscopy 
as  a  culture  medium  for  microorganisms. 
2.  Any  jellylike  structure.  See  g.  of 
Wharton,  animal  g.  See  g.  bone  g. 
G.  obtained  from  bones.  Chinese  g.  See 
vegetable  g.  (1st  def.).  chromatized  g. 
A  mixture  of  1  part  of  potassium  bichro- 
mate and  5  parts  of  a  10  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  g.  Cooper's  g.  See  under 
Cooper.  Cox's  g.  See  under  Cox.  cul- 
ture g.  G.  used  as  a  culture  medium  for 
microorganisms.  It  consists  either  of  or- 
dinary g.,  glycerin  g.,  or  the  gelatinous 
principle  of  agar-agar.  Deane's  g.  See 
under  Deane.  elastic  g.  A  preparation 
made  by  dissolving  g.  in  a  water  bath, 
evaporating  till  it  becomes  quite  thick,  and 
then  adding  the  same  weight  of  thick 
glycerin  as  of  the  dry  g.  used.  Flemish 
g.  Bright  yellow,  translucent  g.  g.  of 
Wharton.  See  Wharton's  jelly.  Jap- 
anese g.  See  vegetable  g.  (1st  def.). 
medicated  g.  A  form  of  internal  medic- 
ament made  by  adding  the  drug  to  a  solu- 
tion of  g.  and  glycerin,  drying  in  a  thin 
layer,  and  dividing  into  small  tablets.  An 
elastic  dressing  is  made  by  dissolving  .the 
tablets  in  warm  water,  and  applying  with 
a  brush,  nutrient  g.  See  culture  g. 
purified  g.  G.  so  purified  as  to  be  almost 
colorless  and  odorless,  occurring  in  thin, 
nearly  transparent  sheets,  salicylated  g. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  g. 
and  glycerin  in  water  and  adding 
salicylic  acid;  recommended  by  Schwim- 
mer  in  vesicular  eczema.  silk  g. 
Sericin.  vegetable  g.  Syn. :  Chinese  g., 
Japanese  g.,  phycocoll,  gliadin  (2d  def.). 
Any  gelatinous  substance  obtained  from 
vegetable  tissues  especially:  1.  A  substance 
resembling  g.  obtained  from  the  agar-agar 
of  the  Celebes.  2.  A  tenacious  mass,  in- 
soluble in  water,  left  on  evaporation  of  the 
strong  alcoholic  mother  liquor  of  gluten. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  gelatinum.J  [Lat.,  gelare,  to 
congeal.] 

gelati'na.  Jelly;  a  gelatinous  pharmaceuti- 
cal preparation  resembling  a  mucilage,  and 


GELATINIFORM 


376 


GENICULATE 


containing  gelatin,  ichthyocolla,  pectin,  or 
starch. 

gelatin'iform.  Resembling  or  having  the 
form  of  gelatin.  [Lat.,  gelatina,  jelly,  J- 
forma,  form.] 

gelatmiza'tion.  Transformation  into  a 
gelatinous  mass. 

gelat'inized.  Converted  into  a  gelatinous 
mass. 

gelatinoid  (jel-at'in-oyd).  Resembling  gel- 
atin; colloid;  as  a  n.,  one  of  a  class  of 
nitrogenous  substances,  comprising  gela- 
tin, collagen,  chondrin,  elastin,  keratin,  and 
mucin.  [Lat.,  gelatina,  jelly,  +  Gr.,  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

gelat'inous.  Containing  gelatin  or  of  the 
consistence  of  jelly. 

gelat'inum.  Gelatin  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  g. 
glyceratum.  Equal  parts  of  gelatin  and 
glycerin    [U.   S.    Ph.]. 

gelatol  (jel'at-ol).  A  mixture  of  oil,  glyc- 
erin, gelatin,  and  water;  a  vehicle  for 
medicinal  applications. 

geld'iiig.  i.  Castration  (of  the  domestic 
animals).  2.  A  castrated  animal,  especial- 
ly a  castrated  horse.  [Old  Norse,  geld- 
in  gr.'] 

gelone  (jel'on).  A  mixture  of  glycerin  and 
glue;  used  as  a  basis  for  plasters. 

-gels.  A  termination  used  to  indicate  col- 
loid substances,  occurring  in  a  solid 
state. 

gelsemin  (jel'sem-in).  An  alkaloid  from 
gelsemium,  yielding  crystalline  salts.  It 
has  a  strychninlike  action  on  frogs,  little 
or  none  on  mammals  when  pure,  but  the 
commercial  article  is  usually  contaminated 
with  the  very  active  gelsemin.  Gelsemin 
is  frequently  called  gelseminin  without 
reason.  The  alkaloid  should  not  be  con- 
fused with  a  resinoid  also  called  gelsemin, 
obtained    from   gelsemium. 

gelseminin  (jel-sem'in-in).  An  amorphous 
alkaloid,  C22H26N2O3,  the  salts  of  which 
are  also  amorphous,  obtained  from  gel- 
semium. The  actions  resemble  those  of 
coniin  closely.  It  is  a  very  active  poison. 
Used  in  some   forms  of  neuralgia. 

gelsemium  (jel-se'me-um).  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  root  of  Gelsemium  sempervirens; 
it  contains  a  fragrant  volatile  oil  and  owes 
its  medicinal  virtues  mainly  to  gelseminin. 
tincture  of  g.  (10  per  cent.)  and  the 
fluidextract  are  official. 

gemellus  (jem-el'us).  1.  (Adj.),  born  as 
a  twin.  2.  (N.),  a  twin;  in  anatomy,  one 
of  a  pair  of  similar  muscles.  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle,  gemelli  co- 
aliti.  The  individuals  constituting  a 
double  monster.  [Lat.,  gemellus,  dim.,  of 
geminus,  a  twin.] 

geminate.  1.  (V.),  to  be  united,  dupli- 
cated. 2.  (Adj.),  combined  in  pairs,  twin, 
binate.  [Lat.,  geminatus,  from  geminare, 
to  double.] 

gemmation  (jem-a'shun).  Syn. :  budding. 
1.  A  variety  of  generation  in  which  only 
a  small  part  of  the  parent  organism  is 
detached  and  becomes  developed  into  a 
similar  organism.  2.  In  botany,  the  pro- 
duction and  development  of  buds;  also  cell 
division  in  cryptogams.  [Lat.,  gemmare, 
to  bud.] 


genea  (je'ne-ah).  1.  Generation.  2.  Birth. 
3.  Descent.     [Gr.,  genea.] 

generaliza'tion.  1.  The  process  of  ren- 
dering, or  becoming,  or  the  state  of  being 
general  or  diffused;  the  spread  of  a  local 
morbid  process  through  the  system  or  over 
the  general  surface.  2.  The  deduction  or 
promulgation  of  broad  principles  from 
the  observation  of  concrete  phenomena. 
[Lat.,  genus,  an  origin.] 

generate  (jen'er-at).  To  beget,  procreate, 
engender;  to  produce,  evolve;  to  bring 
about,  give  rise  to.  [Lat.,  generate,  to 
beget.] 

generation  (jen-er-a'shun).  1.  Reproduc- 
tion; the  act  or  function  of  begetting  or 
forming  a  new  organism.  2.  The  assem- 
blage of  individuals  constituting  the  en- 
tire immediate  progeny  of  given  parents. 
alternate  g.,  alternation  of  g's. 
Syn. :  digenesis.  An  alternation  of 
agamogenesis  with  gamogenesis;  in  the 
same  type,  one  or  several  sexless  g's 
intervening  between  the  sexual  g's. 
asexual  g.  See  agamogenesis.  en- 
dogenous g.  In  botany,  reproduction  by 
the  multiplication  of  the  nucleus  in  the 
formation  of  pollen  in  the  embryo  sac, 
etc.  non-sexual  g.  See  agamogenesis. 
oviparous  g.  A  mode  of  g.  in  which  the 
new  animal  is  hatched  from  an  egg.  ovo- 
viviparous  g.  G.  in  which  the  young  of 
an  animal  are  hatched  from  the  egg  before 
it  has  left  the  body  of  the  mother.  See 
oviparous  g.  sexual  g.  See  gamogen- 
esis. spontaneous  g.  Syn. :  abio gen- 
esis, archebiosis.  The  formation  of  a  liv- 
ing organism  from  inanimate  matter,  such 
organism  having  no  parent.  The  theory 
has  been  held,  but  has  never  been  proved 
to  be  true,  univocal  g.  The  production 
of  an  organism  by  parents  of  the  g.  next 
preceding,  viviparous  g.  The  ordinary 
mode  of  g.  among  the  higher  animals,  in 
which  the  young  are  brought  forth  free 
and  alive.  [Lat.,  generatio,  from  gen- 
erare,  to  beget.] 

generative.  Concerned  in  or  affecting 
generation. 

generic  (jen-er'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to  a  ge- 
nus.    2.  See  hereditary.     [Lat.,  generiens, 

.    from  genus,  an  origin.] 

genesiac,  genesial  (jen-e'se-ak,  jen-e' se- 
al). Pertaining  to  or  concerned  in  pro- 
creation. 

genesiology  (jen-e-se-ol'o-je).  The  science 
'of  generation.  [Gr.,  genesis,  generation, 
+   logos,  understanding.] 

-genesis,  -genetic.  A  suffix  used  in  words 
denoting  mode  of  generation. 

genesis  (jen'es-is).  1.  The  act,  mode,  or 
condition  of  reproduction;  generation.  2. 
A  mode  or  process  of  production,  cell  g. 
See  under  cell.  [Gr.,  genesis,  from 
gennan,  to  engender.] 

genetic,  genetical  (jen-et'ik,  jen-et'ik-al). 
1.  Pertaining  to  reproduction  or  to  the 
reproductive  organs.  2.  Causative,  forma- 
tive.    [Gr.,  gignesthai,  to  come  into  being.] 

genet'ics.  The  study  of  the  laws  govern- 
ing heredity  and  their  application  to  all 
living  creatures. 

geniculate  (jen-ik'u-lat).    Bent  like  a  knee. 


GENIOGLOSSUS 


377 


GENUPECTORAL 


[Lat.,  geniculatus,  from  geniculum,  dim. 
of  genu,  the  knee.] 

genioglossus  (je-ne-o-glos'sus).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

geniohyoideus  (je-ne-o-hi-oi'de-us).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

Genista  (je-nis'tah).  Dyer's-broom,  woad- 
waxen;  a  genus  of  leguminous  plants.  G. 
tinctoria.  Base  (or  green)  broom,  dyer's 
broom,  dye  weed,  Kendal  green,  woad- 
waxen;  a  species  found  in  central  and 
southern  Europe,  but  naturalized  in  Amer- 
ica and  elsewhere. 

genital  (jen'ital).  Used  in  the  plural,  the 
external  organs  of  generation.  As  an  ad- 
jective, in  the  singular,  having  to  do  with 
generation  or  birth,  external  g's.  Those 
organs  of  generation  that  are  visible  on 
external  inspection.  According  to  some 
writers,  they  include,  in  the  female,  the 
mammary  glands.  [Lat.,  genitalis,  from 
gignere,  to   beget.] 

genitalia  (jen-it-al'e-ah).  The  organs  of 
generation,  both  external  and  internal. 
[PI.  of  Lat.,  genitalis,  pertaining  to  gen- 
eration.] 

gen"itocru'ral.  Pertaining  to  the  genitals 
and  to  the  thigh,  g.  nerve.  See  table 
of  nerves,  under  nerve. 

genitor  (jen'it-or).  A  parent,  father;  in 
the  lower  animals,  a  male  selected  for 
breeding  purposes.  [Lat.,  gignere,  to  be- 
get] 

gen"ito-u'rinary.  Pertaining  to  the  gen- 
itals and  to  the  urinary  organs,  g.-u. 
center.     See  under  center. 

genius  (je'ne-us).  Some  distinctive  domi- 
nant quality,  as  of  a  disease,  of  the  at- 
mosphere, etc.  g.  morbi.  Any  special 
feature  characteristic  of  a  disease,  espe- 
cially as  occurring  in  a  particular  epidem- 
ic.    [Lat.,  gignere,  to  beget.] 

gentian  (jen'snun).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.,  the  root  of  Gentiana  lutea;  it  is  a 
stomachic  bitter,  and  is  used  in  diseases 
associated  with  atonic  dyspepsia.  Ery- 
thraea  centaurium. 

Gentiana  (jen-she-ah'nah).  Gentian,  fel- 
wort.  extractum  gentianae.  A  thick 
extract  made  by  exhausting  powdered 
gentian  root  with  water  and  evaporating. 
Much  used  as  a  pill  excipient.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  extractum  gentianae  flu- 
idum.  A  fluidextract  of  gentian  root. 
G.  Catesbei.  i.  Samson's  snakeroot, 
blue  gentian.  Of  Walter,  see  G.  saponaria. 
2.  Of  Elliott,  see  G.  Elliotti.  G.  Elliotti. 
A  species  found  in  Florida,  related  to  G. 
saponaria.  G.  lutea.  A  species  found  in 
the  Alpine  and  mountainous  regions  of 
middle  and  southern  Europe.  Its  root  is 
the  official  gentian  of  the  pharmacopeias. 
G.  major.  G.  lutea.  G.  minor.  G. 
cruciata.  G.  ochroleuca.  The  Sampson 
snakeroot;  a  species  found  in  the  United 
States  from  Pennsylvania  to  Florida;  used 
as  a  tonic.  G.  pannonica.  A  species 
found  in  the  Pyrenees,  Austrian  Bohemia, 
and  Hungary.  The  root  has  the  bitter 
and  tonic  properties  of  G.  luted,  with 
which  it  is  often  found  mixed  in  the 
shops.  G.  quinqueflora.  Gall  of  the 
earth;    a    species    growing   in    woods   and 


pastures  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
The  root  is  employed  like  that  of  G.  lutea. 
gentianae  radix.  Gentian  root  [Br. 
Ph.].  G.  saponaria.  The  soapwort  (or 
barrel-flowered)  gentian.  It  is  used  as 
a  bitter  tonic.  infusum  gentianae 
compositum.  An  infusion  of  gentian 
root,  orange  peel,  lemon  peel,  and  boiling 
water  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  gentianae 
composita.  Syn. :  tinctura  amara,  elixir 
stomachicum.  A  preparation  made  by  ex- 
hausting coarsely  powdered  gentian  root, 
bitter  orange  peel,  and  cardamom  with  di- 
luted alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  [From  Gentius, 
an  Illyrian  king.] 

gentianin  (jen'shan-in).  A  name  given 
to  various  substances  extracted  from  gen- 
tian root,  either  identical  with  gentianic 
acid  or  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  the  lat- 
ter and  gentiopicrin. 

gentianite,  gentianose  (jen'shan-It,  jen'- 
shan-6s).  A  crystalline  substance,  CieHee- 
O33,  found  in  the  roots  of  different  species 
of  gentian  {Gentiana  lutea,  etc.). 

gentiogeiiin  (jen-she-o'jen-in).  A  decom- 
position product,  CuHieOs,  of  gentiopicrin. 

gentiopicrin  (jen-she-o-pik'rin).  A  crys- 
talline glucosid,  C20H30O12,  constituting  the 
bitter  principle  of  gentian  root. 

gentiotannin  (jen-she-o-tan'nin).  A  tan- 
nin said  to  exist  in  gentian  root,  consti- 
tuting either  in  whole  or  in  part  gentianic 
acid. 

genu  (je'nu).  See  knee.  g.  aqueductus 
Fallopii.  The  abrupt  bend  in  the  aque- 
duct of  Fallopius  close  to  the  hiatus  Fal- 
lopii.  g.  capsulae  internae.  A  bend  in 
the  course  of  the  fibers  forming  the  in- 
ternal capsule  of  the  brain  by  which  the 
latter  is  divided  into  two  portions,  the  an- 
terior of  which  is  included  between  the 
caudate  and  lenticular  nuclei,  the  posterior 
between  the  thalamus  and  the  lenticular 
nucleus,  g.  nervi  facialis.  1.  A  bend 
in  the  root  of  the  facial  nerve  as  it  turns 
around  the  abducens  nucleus  and  passes 
cephalad  and  laterad  to  the  caudal  margin 
of  the  pons.  2.  The  curvature  of  the  fa- 
cial nerve  at  the  g.  aqueductus  Fallopii. 
g.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  Syn. : 
anterior  flexure  of  the  c.c.  The  round- 
ed cephalic  margin  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum. g.  recurvation.  An  over- 
extension of  the  knee-joint.  It  may  be 
congenital,  the  child  being  born  breech 
first  with  the  thighs  flexed  upon  the  ab- 
domen and  the  knees  hyperextended,  so 
that  the  feet  are  next  to  the  face;  or  it 
may  be  acquired,  due  to  stretching  of 
the  posterior  ligament  of  the  knee-joint, 
as  in  locomotor  ataxia  and  in  coxitis.  The 
head  of  the  tibia  is  displaced  forward  on 
the  condyles  of  the  femur,  g.  valgum. 
See  knock-knee,  under  knee.  g.  varum. 
See  bow-legs.     [Gr.,  gonu,  knee.] 

genupectoral  (je-nu-pek'tor-al).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  knees  and  to  the  anterior  part 
of  the  chest  and  abdomen,  g.  posture. 
Syn. :  knee-chest  posture.  A  kneeling  pos- 
ture in  which  the  patient  rests  on  the 
knees  and  the  chest.  The  thighs  are 
nearly  vertical  and  the  chest  is  supported 
upon    a    folded    pillow,    the    head    being 


GENUS 


378 


GESTATION 


turned  to  one  side.     [Lat,  genu,  knee,  -f- 
pectus,  breast.] 

genus  (je'nus).  An  assemblage  of  species, 
or  a  single  species,  having  in  common  im- 
portant characteristics  distinct  from  those 
of  other  species.     [Gr.,  genos.J 

geoform  (je'o-form).  A  compound  formed 
by  the  interaction  of  guaiacol  and  formic 
aldehyd;  said  to  be  odorless,  tasteless,  un- 
irritating,  and  non-poisonous. 

geographical  tongue.  Numerous,  spread- 
ing, scaly  patches  appearing  on  the  dor- 
sal surface  of  the  tongue  and  coalescing 
into  gyrate  figures. 

geosote  (je'o-sot).  Guaiacol  valerate,  the 
guaiacol  ester  of  valeric  acid;  used  in  tu- 
berculous diseases. 

geotropism  (je-ot'ro-pizm).  Attraction  re- 
action of  the  earth  on  living  substances 
or  matter,  particularly  noted  in  roots. 
[Gr.,  ge,  earth,   -f-   trope,  turning.] 

geranene  (jer'an-en).  A  liquid,  CioHie, 
obtained  by  distilling  geraniol  with  zinc 
chlorid   or   phosphoric   anhydrid. 

geranlin  (je-ra'ne-in).  A  bitter,  astringent 
substance,  extracted  from  the  rhizome  of 
various  species  of  Geranium. 

geranin  (jer'an-in).  A  substance  (appar- 
ently different  from  geraniin)  obtained 
from  various  species  of  Geranium  and  of 
Cinchona. 

geraniol  (je-ra'ne-ol).  A  liquid,  C10H17O, 
obtained  from  Indian  geranium  oil;  iso- 
meric with  borneol. 

Geranium  (je-ra'ne-um).  1.  An  extensive 
genus  of  geraniaceous  plants,  the  species 
of  which  grow  chiefly  in  the  temperate 
regions  of  both  hemispheres.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  G.  maculatum. 
extractum  geranil  fluidum.  A  fluid 
extract  of  the  rhizome  of  G.  maculatum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  G.  maculatum.  Spotted 
crane's  bill;  growing  throughout  the 
United  States.  Its  rhizome  is  astringent, 
used  internally  in  diarrhea,  and  externally 
as  an  application  to  indolent  ulcers.  G. 
robertianum.  Herb  Robert,  fox  g., 
wild  g.;  growing  wild  in  Europe  and  the 
United  States.  It  has  been  employed 
medicinally  in  domestic  practice.  [Lat., 
from  Gr.,  geranion,  from  geranos,  crane.] 

geranyl  (jer'an-il).  The  radicle,  C10H17, 
found  in  geraniol. 

Gerardia  (je-rar'de-ah).  False  foxglove. 
{.John  Gerard,  1545-1612,  English  herbal- 
ist.] 

geratic  (je-rat'ik).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
senility.  The  geratici  are  an  order  of 
diseases  of  the  aged.  [Gr.,  geras,  old 
age.] 

geratology  (je-rat-ol'o-je).  The  pathology, 
hygiene,  etc.,  of  old  age.  [Gr.,  geras,  old 
age,   +   logos,  understanding.] 

Gerhardt's  reaction  for  aceto-acetic 
acid.  The  urine  is  heated  with  ferric 
chlorid  until  it  fails  to  give  a  precipitate, 
then  filtered  and  more  of  the  reagent  is 
added.  In  the  presence  of  aceto-acetic  acid 
a  wine  red  precipitate  is  obtained,  which 
becomes  paler  on  boiling.  [Charles  Fred- 
eric Gcrhardt,  Parisian  chemist,  1816- 
1856.] 
geriatrics   (jer-e-at'riks).     The  diseases  of 


old  age;  their  systematic  study  and  treat- 
ment. [Gr.,  geras,  old  age,  +  iatrikos, 
of  the  physician.] 

Gerlach's  network.  Syn. :  nerve  fiber  n. 
The  n.  of  fibers  in  the  gray  substance  of 
the  spinal  cord.  G's  valve.  A  fold  in 
the  mucous  membrane  at  the  origin  of  the 
appendix  vermiformis.  {Joseph  von  Ger- 
lach,  Ger.  anatomist,  1 820-1 896.] 

germ  (jerm).  1.  The  primitive  rudiment 
of  an  animal  or  vegetable  organism,  of  a 
particular  part  of  such  organism,  or  of 
anything  (material  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
process)  that  may  be  developed.  2.  In 
botany,  the  ovary,  the  embryo,  or  the  bud. 
3.  A  microbe,  a  bacterium,  dental  g. 
An  embryonic  tooth,  disease  g's.  Mi- 
croorganisms to  which,  or  to  certain 
products  of  their  processes  of  growth, 
various  infectious  diseases  are  attributed. 
enamel  g.  Of  Kolliker  (1863),  the  in- 
vagination or  downward  growth  of  the 
malpighian  layer  of  the  oral  epithelium 
along  the  line  of  the  jaws.  By  special 
growth  at  various  points  it  appears  to 
become  divided  into  segments,  each  of 
which  becomes  the  enamel  of  a  tooth. 
[Lat.,   germen,  a  microbe,  or  bacterium.] 

germanium  (jer-ma'ne-um).  A  rare  metal- 
lic element.  Atomic  weight  72.5.  Sym- 
bol, Ge. 

germicidal  (jer-mis-i'dal).  Destructive  of 
germs. 

germicide  (jer'mis-id).  An  agent  that 
kills  germs.  [Lat,  germen,  germ,  +  ce- 
dere,  to  kill.] 

germiculture  (jer'me-kul-tur).  The  cul- 
tivation of  germs.  [Lat.,  germen,  a  germ, 
+   cultura,  culture.] 

germiduct  (jer'mid-uct).  The  efferent 
canal  of  the  germigene.  [Lat.,  germen, 
germ,  -f-  ducere,^  to  lead.] 

germifuge  (jer'mif-uj).  Having  the  power 
of  expelling  germs;  as  a  n.,  an  agent  hav- 
ing that  power.  [Lat.,  germen,  a  germ, 
+  fugare,  to  banish.] 

germigene  (jer'mij-en).  In  tapeworms, 
that  portion  of  the  female  genital  apparat- 
us which  is  considered  formative  of  the 
germinal  vesicles.  [Lat.,  germen,  germ, 
+  genere,  to  engender.] 

germinal  (jer'min-al).  Pertaining  to  ger- 
mination or  to  a  germ;  capable  of  ger- 
minating. [Lat,  germinalis,  from  ger- 
men, a  germ.] 

germination  (jer-min-a'shun).  The  proc- 
ess of  sprouting  of  a  seed  or  spore.  [Lat., 
germinare,  to  sprout  forth.] 

germ'ol.  A  certain  proprietary  antiseptic 
used  like  cresol. 

gerontology  (je-ron-tol'o-je).  Study  of 
phenomena  of  old  age.  [Gr.,  geron,  old 
man,  -f-  logos,  treatise.] 

gesta  (jes'tah).  The  various  states  of  the 
body,  such  as  waking,  sleeping,  etc.  [Lat., 
ger  ere,  to  accomplish.] 

gestation  (jes-ta'shun).  Syn.:  fetation.  1. 
A  carrying;  that  form  of  passive  exercise 
in  which  the  person  is  carried,  as  on 
horseback,  in  a  vehicle,  etc.  2.  The  ac- 
tion or  process  of  carrying  young;  the 
condition  of  being  carried  in  the  womb 
during    the    period    between    conception 


GEUM 


379 


GINGIVA 


and  birth,  abdominal  g.  That  form 
of  ectopic  g.  in  which  the  product  of 
conception  is  lodged  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  cervical  g.  The  temporary 
retention  of  the  ovum  within  the  canal 
of  the  cervix  uteri  after  its  expul- 
sion from  the  body  of  the  uterus  in  a 
case  of  abortion.  See  incomplete  abor- 
tion, cornual  g.  G.  in  an  ill-developed 
cornu  of  a  bicornate  uterus,  double  g. 
i.  The  coexistence  of  uterine  and  extra- 
uterine g.  2.  See  twin  g.  ectopic  g. 
G.  (2d  def.)  in  which  the  product  of  con- 
ception is  carried  elsewhere  than  within 
the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  ex- 
tra-uterine g.  Pregnancy  at  some  place 
outside  the  uterus,  interstitial  g.,  in- 
tramural g.  A  variety  of  tubal  g.,  in 
which  the  ovum  is  developed  in  that  por- 
tion of  the  oviduct  that  traverses  the  wall 
of  the  uterus,  intraperitoneal  g.  See 
abdominal  g.  multiple  g.  See  plural  g. 
mural  g.  See  interstitial  g.  ovarian 
g.  That  form  of  ectopic  g.  in  which  the 
product  of  conception  is  lodged  in  the 
ovary,  plural  g.  G.  with  more  than 
one  embryo,  prolonged  g.,  protracted 
g.  G.  prolonged  beyond  the  usual  period. 
quadruple  g.  G.  with  four  embryos. 
quintuple  g.  G.  with  five  embryos. 
secondary  abdominal  g.  That  variety 
of  extra-uterine  g.  in  which  the  fetus,  orig- 
inally situated  in  the  oviduct  or  elsewhere, 
has  become  lodged  in  the  abdominal  cav- 
ity in  consequence  of  the  rupture  of  the 
fetal  sac.  secondary  g.  G.  in  which 
the  ovum  has  become  dislodged  from  its 
original  seat  of  implantation,  and  contin- 
ues to  develop  in  a  new  situation,  triple 
g.  G.  (2d  def.)  with  three  embryos,  tu- 
bal g.,  tubarian  g.  That  form  of  ec- 
topic g.  in  which  the  product  of  concep- 
tion is  lodged  in  the  oviduct,  tubo-ab- 
dominal  g.  That  form  of  extra-uterine 
g.  in  which  the  fetal  sac  is  formed  partly 
of  the  abdominal  extremity  of  the  oviduct 
and  partly  of  plastic  exudation  in  the 
neighborhood,  tubo-ovarian  g.  That 
form  of  extra-uterine  g.  in  which  the  fetal 
sac  is  made  up  of  the  ovary  and  the  ab- 
dominal end  of  the  oviduct,  tubo-uter- 
ine  g.  See  interstitial  g.  twin  g.  G. 
with  two  embryos,  uterotubal  g.  G. 
in  which  the  ovum  is  developed  partly  in 
the  uterine  portion  of  the  oviduct  and 
partly  within  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. 
[Lat.,  gestatio,  from  gestare,  to  carry.] 

Geum  (je'um).  1.  The  avens;  a  genus  of 
the  Rosaceae,  tribe  Potentilleae.  2.  The 
genus  Saxifraga.  G.  rivale.  The  water 
avens;  found  in  Europe  and  in  the  north- 
ern and  middle  United  States.  The  rhi- 
zome, formerly  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
is  tonic  and  astringent.  <  G.  urbanum. 
Common  avens;  found  in  Europe.  Its 
rhizome  yields  a  volatile  oil,  lignin,  and 
tannin.  It  has  been  used  in  Europe  as  an 
astringent. 

ghatti.  A  sort  of  gum  derived  from  India, 
furnishing  a  very  adhesive,  odorless,  and 
tasteless  mucilage  and  having  marked 
emulsive  power. 

giant  (ji'ant).    An  individual  notably  larger 


than  the  usual  size  in  individuals  of  the 
same  species  and  the  same  stage  of 
growth.  The  minimum  height  in  this 
condition  is  six  feet,  six  inches  and  it  is 
usually  associated  with  an  enlarged  pitui- 
tary body.  g.  cell.  Syn. :  colossal  cell, 
g.  capsule.  1.  See  under  cell.  2.  A  large 
cell  containing  many  nuclei  in  a  single 
mass  of  cytoplasm,  present  in  infectious 
granulomata  and  some  tumors  and  caused 
by  the  fusion  of  smaller  cells.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  giant,  geant,  geaunt.1 

gibbous  (jib'bus).  Convex,  rounded,  pro- 
tuberant.     [Lat,  gibbus,  humped.] 

gid.  A  disease  of  sheep  caused  by  coenurus 
cerebralis  in  the  brain.  Vertigo  is  a 
prominent  symptom. 

gidda  (gid'dah).  A  commercial  name  for 
gum  arabic  shipped  from  G.,  Arabia. 

gid'diness.     See  vertigo. 

gid'dy.  Having  a  confused  sensation  of 
swimming  or  whirling  in  the  head.  [Old 
Eng.,  gidi,  foolish.] 

gigantism  (ji-gan'tizm).  Abnormal  over- 
growth of  the  whole  body.  [Gr.,  gigas, 
giant] 

gigantoblast  (ji-gan'to-blast).  See  giant 
blood  cell,  under  cell.  [Gr.,  gigas,  a  giant, 
+  blastos,  a  sprout.] 

gigantology  (ji-gan-tol'o-je).  The  teratol- 
ogy of  giants.  [Gr.,  gigas,  a  giant,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

Gigantorhynchus  gigas  (ji-gan-to-rhin'- 
kus  ji'gas).  One  of  the  Nemathelminthes 
of  the  order  Acanthocephala,  being  a  fiat, 
ringed  worm  which  infects  human  beings 
in  Russia.  G.  moniliformis.  A  species 
found  in  man.  It  occurs  in  Africa, 
Europe,    and   Brazil. 

Gigartina  (jig-ar-te'nah).  A  genus  of  Al- 
gae. G.  mamillosa.  A  species  found 
on  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic;  collected 
with  Chondrus  crispus  and  having  the 
same  properties.  G.  spherococcus.  A 
species  frequently  used  to  adulterate  Cor- 
sican  moss.      [Gr.,  gigarton,  grapestone.] 

gigger  (jig'ger).     See  chigoe. 

Gilbacker  glue.  In  British  Guiana,  the 
ichthyocolla  obtained  from  Silurus  Par- 
kerii. 

Gillenia  (jil-le'ne-ah).  A  genus  of  rosa- 
ceous plants  allied  to  Spirea.  G.  trifo- 
liata.  A  species  growing  in  Canada  and 
in  the  United  States  from  New  York  to 
Florida;  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute 
for  ipecacuanha.  [Dr.  Arnold  Gill,  Ger- 
man botanist] 

gillenin  (jil'len-in).  The  active  principle 
of  Gillenia. 

Gimbernat's  ligament.  A  flat  triangular 
expansion  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  ex- 
ternal oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen. 

gin.  An  alcoholic  beverage  formed  by  dis- 
tilling whisky  with  juniper  berries.  .  g. 
drinker's  liver.     Cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

ginger  (jin'jer).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br. 
Ph.,  the  dried  rhizome  of  Zingiber  offi- 
cinalis; it  is  carminative  and  used  for 
flavoring. 

gingerol  (jin'jer-ol).  A  very  pungent  non- 
volatile substance  found  in  ginger. 

gingiva  (jin-ji'vah).  The  gum  surrounding 
a  tooth.     [Lat.,  gingiva,  gum.] 


GINGIVAL 


sso 


GLAND 


gingival  I  jin'ji-val).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
the  gums.     [Lat.,  gingiva,  the  gum.] 

gingivitis  (jin-ji-vi'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  gums,  interstitial  g.  G.  affecting 
the  interstices  of  the  connective  tissue 
supporting  the  gums.  [Lat.,  gingiva,  the 
gum.    -f    Gr.,   itis,  inflammation.] 

ginglynioid  jin'ghm-ojn).  Pertaining 
to,  or  resembling,  a  ginglymus.  [Gr., 
gigglymos,  hinge,  -j-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

gmglymns  (jin'glim-us).  The  variety  of 
diarthrosis  in  which  the  motion  is  to  and 
fro  only,  like  that  of  a  hinge;  e.  g.,  the 
knee-joint  and  the  elbow- joint,  double 
g.  of  the  knee-joint.  A  congenital 
malformation  of  the  knee-joint,  attended 
by  absence  of  the  patella,  in  which  the  leg 
can  be  folded  forward  upon  the  thigh  till 
the  toes  touch  the  groin.  [Gr.,  gigglymos, 
hinge.] 

ginseng  (jin'seng).  The  root  of  Aralia 
{Panax)  g.  and  Aralia  quinquefolia.  The 
Chinese  attribute  wonderful  virtues  to  it 
in  maintaining  health  and  prolonging  life, 
and  consider  it  a  remedy  for  almost  all 
diseases,  though  actually  it  is  nothing 
more  than  a  demulcent.  [Chin.,  jen,  + 
shen,   a  panacea.] 

gir'dle.  A  belt  or  any  beltlike  structure, 
limb  g~'s.  See  pectoral  arch  and  pelvic 
arch,  under  arch,  pelvic  g.  See  peh  : 
arch,  under  arch.  shoulder  g.  See 
pectoral  arch,  under  arch.  [Ang.-Sax., 
gyrdel.1 

glabella  f'glah-bel'lah).  The  smooth  sur- 
face between  the  two  superciliary  ridges. 
g.  coecygea.  See  foveola  coccygea,  un- 
der foveola.  [Lat.,  glabellas,  dim.  of 
globes,  smooth,  bald.] 

glacial  fgla'shal).  i.  Icy  cold.  2.  Icelike, 
crystalline,  vitreous.  3.  Of  plants,  growing 
near  the  snow  line.     [Lat,  glacies,  ice.] 

glacialin  fgla-se-a'lin).  An  antiseptic  prep- 
aration consisting  chiefly  of  a  mixture  of 
borax,  boric  acid,  and  sugar. 

glairy.  Viscid  or  slimy.  [Fr.,  glaire, 
bright,  clear.] 

gland.  1.  An  organ,  developed  out  of  epithe- 
lial cells,  specialized  for  the  manufacture 
of  a  definite  substance,  either  an  excre- 
tion or  a  secretion.  This  substance  may 
be  discharged  through  a  duct  ("external 
secretion)  or  absorbed  directly  into  the 
blood  stream  (internal  secretion).  Both 
kinds  of  secretion  may  be  produced  by  the 
same  gland.  2.  A  lymph  node.  In  this 
sense  the  word  gland  is  erroneous  and 
should  be  discarded.  abdominal  sal- 
ivary g.  See  pancreas,  accessory  g's. 
G's  having  functions  accessory  to  those 
of  other  g's.  accessory  g's  of  the  pan- 
creas. See  Brunner's  g's.  accessory 
lacrimal  g.  See  Krause's  glands,  under 
Krause.  accessory  parotid  g.  A  small 
coHection  of  glandular  tissue  close  to  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  masseter  muscle, 
opening  into  the  parotid  duct  and  secret- 
ing saliva,  accessory  suprarenal  g's. 
Small  bodies  occasionally  found  connected 
with  the  suprarenal  bodies  and  resembling 
them  in  structure,  accessory  thyroid 
g's.      Small    collections   of    glandu: 


sue  similar  to  the  thyroid  gland  and  sit- 
uated near  to  it.  acinotubular  g.  A  g. 
intermediate  in  structure  between  a  race- 
mose and  a  tubular  g.  acinous  g.  See 
racemose  g.  anal  g's.  The  odoriferous 
g's  of  the  anal  region,  anterior  lingual 
g's.  Acinous  g's  situated  on  each  side  of 
the  apex  of  the  tongue,  auricular  g's. 
The  lymph  nodes  of  the  region  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear.  axillary  g's.  The  lymph 
nodes  of  the  axilla.  Bartholin's  g's. 
See  Mery's  g's,  sublingual  g's,  and  vulvo- 
vaginal g's.  brachial  g's.  The  lymph 
nodes  of  the  forearm  and  arm.  bron- 
chial g's.  Lymph  nodes  situated  on  the 
bronchi  and  the  lower  part  of  the  trachea. 
See  also  pulmonary  g's.  Brunner's  g's. 
See  under  Brunner.  buccal  g's.  Race- 
mose g"s  in  the  tissue  of  the  cheeks, 
bulbocavernous  g's.  See  Mery's  g's, 
under  Mery.  cardiac  g's.  Acinous  g's 
in  the  mucous  membrane  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  esophagus,  cecal  g's.  The  lymph 
nodes  of  the  cecum,  celiac  g's.  Lymph 
nodes  situated  in  front  of  the  abdominal 
aorta  above  the  superior  mesenteric  artery. 
They  connect  with  the  lymph  vessels  from 
the  stomach,  spleen,  pancreas,  and  liver. 
and  empty  into  the  thoracic  duct,  eeru- 
mmoos  g's.  Tubular  convoluted  g's  in 
the  auditory  canal,  which  excrete  cerumen. 
cervical  g's.  The  lymph  nodes  of  the 
neck,  coccygeal  g.  Syn. :  gangleolum 
coccygeum,  Luschka's  g.  A  gland,  about 
as  large  as  a  pea,  discovered  by  Luschka; 
situated  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  tip 
of  the  coccyx.  compound  g.  A  g. 
in  which  the  extent  of  secreting  sur- 
face is  increased  by  the  recession  of  the 
mucous  membrane  into  pouches  and 
subdivision  of  its  walls  into  smaller 
pouches,  compound  tubular  g.  A  g. 
made  up  of  a  multitude  of  small  tubules 
ending  in  a  single  duct,  conglomerate 
g.  See  racemose  g.  convoluted  g. 
A  tubular  g.  the  blind  end  of  which  is 
highly  convoluted.  Cowper's  g's.  See 
Mery's  g.  and  vulvovaginal  g.  cuta- 
neous g's.  The  g's  of  the  skin. 
See  hair  g's,  sudoriparous  g's,  and 
sebaceous  g's.  decidual  g's.  Uter- 
ine g's  forming  part  of  the  decidua. 
dorsal  g's.  See  scapular  g's.  ductless 
g's.  G's  having  no  duct  for  discharging 
their  secretion,  duodenal  g's.  1.  See 
Brunner 's  g's.  2.  The  lymph  nodes  of  the 
mesentery  of  the  duodenum,  epiglottic 
g's.  Acinous  g's  of  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  apex  of  the  epiglottis,  ex- 
cretory g's.  G's  which  secrete  the  excre- 
mentitious  fluids  of  the  organism,  facial 
ii's.  The  lymph  nodes  of  the  face. 
femoral  g's.  See  inguinal  g's.  fol- 
licular g.  See  follicle,  follicular  g's 
of  the  tongue.  The  lymphoid  masses 
at  the  base  of  the  tongue,  gastric  g's. 
Syn. :  gastric  follicles  or  tubules,  pepsin 
g's.  peptic  tubes.  Tubular  depressions  ex- 
tending through  the  entire  thickness  of 
the  gastric  mucous  membrane  and  lined 
with  a  continuation  of  the  gastric  mu- 
cous membrane,  genital  g's.  See  sex- 
ual   g's.      g's    of    the    biliary    ducts. 


GLAND 


381 


GLAND 


Small  acinous  g's  in  the  walls  of  the 
cystic  and  hepatic  ducts  and  of  the  gall- 
bladder, g's  0f  the  colon.  i.  The 
crypts  of  Lieberkiihn.  2.  Lymphoid 
nodules  of  the  colon,  resembling  the  soli- 
tary nodes  of  the  small  intestine,  hair 
g's.  One  or  two  sebaceous  g's  that  open 
into  each  hair  follicle  near  its  mouth. 
hematopoietic  g's.  Certain  structures 
supposed  to  affect  the  constitution  of  the 
blood  in  its  passage  through  the  large 
vessels  usually  contained  in  them.  The 
thyroid  and  thymus  g's  and  the  pituitary 
body  are  examples  of  them,  hemolymph 
g's.  Certain  modified  lymphatic  g's  hav- 
ing blood  sinuses  as  well  as  lymph  sinuses, 
supposed  to  be  partly  hematopoietic  and 
partly  hematolytic  in  function,  hepatic 
g's.  Lymph  nodes  in  the  hepaticoduo- 
denal  ligament  in  front  of  the  portal 
vein.  inframaxillary  g's.  See  sub- 
maxillary g's.  infundibular  g.  The 
infundibulum  of  the  brain.  inguinal 
g's.  The  deep  and  superficial  lymph 
nodes  of  the  groin.  inter  carotid  g. 
A  small  body,  of  unknown  function,  lying 
close  to  the  bifurcation  of  the  common 
carotid  artery,  intercostal  g's.  Lymph 
nodes  situated  in  the  posterior  portions  of 
the  intercostal  spaces.  internal  iliac 
g's.  Lymph  nodes  situated  on  the  in- 
ternal lateral  walls  of  the  pelvis,  intes- 
tinal g's.  The  glandular  structures  in 
the  intestines,  jugular  g's.  See  cervical 
g's.  Krause's  g's.  See  under  Krause. 
labial  g's.  Numerous  racemose  g's  sit- 
uated between  the  labial  mucous  mem- 
brane and  the  orbicularis  muscle,  and 
opening  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  lip. 
lacrimal  g.  A  compound  racemose  g., 
secreting  the  tears,  situated  in  the  upper 
and  outer  part  of  the  orbit,  close  to  its 
anterior  margin,  lactiferous  g's.  See 
mammary  g's  and  Montgomery's  g's. 
laryngeal  g's.  The  lymphatic  g's  situ- 
ated about  the  larynx,  lateral  lingual 
g's.  Acinous  g's  imbedded  along  mar- 
gins of  the  tongue.  lenticular  g's. 
The  conglobate  g's  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach.  Ldeberkiihn's 
g's.  See  crypts  of  Lieberkiihn,  under 
Lieberkiihn.  lingual  g's.  See  anterior 
lingual  g's,  lateral  lingual  g's,  and  poste- 
rior lingual  g's.  L/ittre's  g's.  See  un- 
der Littre.  lobulated  g.  See  racemose 
g.  lumbar  g's.  Lymph  nodes  situated 
behind  the  peritoneum  and  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  posterior  part  of  the  dia- 
phragm. L/uschka's  g.  See  coccygeal  g. 
lymphatic  g.,  lymph  g.  A  lymph  node, 
a  term  incorrectly  used  to  signify  a 
collection  of  specially  arranged  lymphoid 
tissue  in  the  course  of  a  blood  vessel. 
mammary  g's.  G's  accessory  to  the  gen- 
erative organs,  which  secrete  milk  and  are 
characteristic  of  the  class  of  vertebrates 
known  as  Mammalia  [B.  N.  A.,  mammal . 
marginal  g.  A  g.  of  the  great  sympa- 
thetic chain  in  the  trunk  of  the  head. 
mastoid  g's.  See  subauricular  g's.  me- 
diastinal g's.  The  lymph  nodes  of  the 
mediastinum,  meibomian  g's.  A  series 
of    g's    imbedded    in    the    tarsus    of    the 


eyelid  that  secrete  a  sebaceous  material 
which  prevents  adhesion  of  the  lids. 
Mery's  g's.  See  under  Mery.  mesen- 
teric g's,  meseraic  g's.  Lymph  nodes 
situated  between  the  layers  of  the  mesen- 
tery, mesocolic  g's.  The  lymph  nodes 
in  the  mesentery  of  the  colon,  molar 
g's.  Two  or  three  large  buccal  glands 
between  the  masseter  and  buccinator  mus- 
cles, opening  by  separate  ducts  near  the 
molar  teeth.  Moll's  g's.  See  under 
Moll.  Montgomery's  g's.  See  under 
Montgomery,  mucous  g's.  G's  which 
secrete  mucus.  Naboth's  g's.  See 
nabothian  follicles,  under  nabothian. 
occipital  g's.  One  or  two  lymph  nodes 
situated  over  the  insertion  of  the  trape- 
zius muscle,  odoriferous  g's.  G's  se- 
creting odoriferous  substances,  e.  g.,  the 
cutaneous  g's  surrounding  the  anus  and 
the  preputial  g's.  oxyntic  g's.  Gastric 
g's  lined  with  two  kinds  of  cells,  found  in 
greatest  abundance  in  the  cardiac  region 
of  the  stomach,  pacchionian  g's.  See 
pacchionian  bodies,  under  body.  pal- 
atine g's.  Acinous  mucous  g's  in  the 
submucous  tissue  covering  the  hard  pal- 
ate, pancreaticosplenic  g's.  Lymph 
nodes  in  the  folds  of  the  gastrosplenic 
ligament,  parotid  g.  The  largest  of 
the  salivary  g's,  situated  in  front  of  the 
ear.  pectoral  g's.  A  few  lymph  nodes 
on  the  lower  part  of  the  ectal  surface  of 
the  pectoralis  major  muscle,  Peyer's 
g's.  See  under  Peyer.  pharyngeal  g's. 
Acinous  g's  in  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  pharynx.  phrenic  g's.  A  few 
lymph  nodes  in  the  anterior  mediastinal 
space,  resting  upon  the  diaphragm. 
pilous  g's.  See  hair  g's.  pineal  g. 
Syn. :  conarium,  epiphysis  cerebri.  A 
subspherical  body  about  the  size  of  a  pea, 
a  dorsal  outgrowth  of  the  diencephalon, 
the  cavity  of  which  extends  slightly  into 
it.  pituitary  g.  See  hypophysis  cerebri. 
popliteal  g's.  Four  or  five  lymph  nodes 
situated  around  the  popliteal  vessels,  which 
receive  the  lymphatics  of  the  leg  and 
send  efferent  vessels  to  the  groin,  pos- 
terior lingual  g's.  Acinous  g's  on  the 
posterior  part  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue,  preputial  g's.  Syn. :  Tyson's 
g's.  Sebaceous  g's  found  upon  the  corona 
and  cervix  of  the  glans  penis  and  also 
upon  the  penis,  prostate  g.  See  pros- 
tate, pulmonary  g's.  Lymph  nodes  in 
the  substance  of  the  lungs,  along  the 
larger  bronchi,  pyloric  g's.  Gastric  g's 
lined  with  one  kind  of  cell  which  secretes 
pepsin,  found  in  the  pyloric  region  of  the 
stomach,  racemose  g.  A  compound  g. 
which  contains  numerous  acini  opening 
into  a  common  tube  or  duct,  reticulate 
g.  A  g.  containing  reticular  or  adenoid 
tissue.  Rivini's  g's.  See  sublingual  g's. 
saccular  g.  A  g.  formed  by  a  saccular 
recession  of  a  mucous  or  serous  mem- 
brane lined  with  glandular  epithelium. 
sacral  g's.  Lymph  nodes  situated  on 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  sali- 
vary g's.  G's  which  secrete  saliva,  e.  g., 
the  parotid,  submaxillary,  and  sublingual 
g's;  or  a  juice  having  properties  somewhat 


GLAND 


382 


GLASS 


similar  to  saliva,  e.  g.,  the  pancreas. 
scapular  g's.  Three  or  four  lymphatic 
g's  situated  beneath  the  scapula  and  close 
to  the  posterior  border  of  the  axilla. 
sebaceous  g's.  Pyriform  acinous  g's 
secreting  sebum,  situated  in  the  corium 
of  the  skin,  secreting  g's,  secretory 
g's.  Those  g's  which  furnish  the  secre- 
tions of  the  body,  seminal  g's.  The 
testicles,  serous  g's.  Syn. :  albuminous 
g's.  A  g.  secreting  a  characteristic  albu- 
minous substance,  such  as  the  parotid  of 
man  and  most  animals,  sexual  g's.  i.  A 
collective  term  for  the  testicles  and  the 
ovaries.  2.  In  the  embryo,  the  rudimen- 
tary structures  that  subsequently  become 
either  testicles  or  ovaries,  simple  g.  A 
g.  consisting  of  a  single  tube  or  recess 
lined  with  a  secreting  membrane.  Skene's 
g's.  See  under  Skene,  solitary  intes- 
tinal g's.  Soft  white  bodies,  as  large  as 
a  millet  seed,  forming  slight  prominences 
in  the  mucosa  of  the  small  intestine. 
solitary  lymphatic  g's.  The  small 
nodules  of  dense  adenoid  tissue  situated 
in  various  parts  of  the  body,  subauric- 
ular  g's.  Three  or  four  small  lymphatic 
g's  situated  below  and  behind  the  ear. 
sublingual  g's.  The  smallest  of  the  sali- 
vary g's,  situated  one  on  each  side,  be- 
tween the  tongue  and  the  inferior  max- 
illa, submaxillary  g's.  Salivary  g's 
about  half  the  size  of  the  parotid,  situated 
one  on  each  side  in  the  submaxillary  tri- 
angles, sudoriparous  g's,  or  sudorif- 
erous g's.  G's  situated  in  the  subcuta- 
neous connective  tissue,  that  secrete  the 
perspiration.  suprarenal  g's.  See 
suprarenal  capsules,  under  capsule,  sweat 
g's.  See  sudoriparous  g's.  thymus  g. 
See  thymus  (2nd  def.).  thyroid  g. 
Syn. :  thyroid  body.  A  ductless  g.  situ- 
ated in  the  front  of  the  neck.  It  consists 
of  a  transverse  portion,  the  isthmus,  and 
two  lateral  lobes  which  are  connected  by 
it.  It  is  covered  by  a  layer  of  connective 
tissue  from  which  partitions  pass  inward 
dividing  it  into  lobules.  The  parenchyma 
consists  of  small  closed  vesicles  containing 
a  colloid  substance  in  which  there  are 
found  white  corpuscles  and  more  or  less 
decolorized  red  blood  corpuscles.  It  is 
larger  in  early  life  and  in  fetal  life  than 
later,  tracheal  g's.  The  acinous  g's 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  trachea. 
tubular  g.  A  g.  in  which  the  secreting 
surface  consists  of  a  long  tube,  tym- 
panic g.  A  small  spindle-shaped  en- 
largement on  the  tympanic  nerve  just 
outside  of  or  within  the  tympanic  canal. 
Tyson's  g's.  See  preputial  g's.  unicel- 
lular g.  See  fat  cell,  under  cell,  ure- 
thral g's  of  Skene.  See  Skene's  g's. 
uterine  g's,  utricular  g's  of  the 
uterus.  Sinuous,  branching,  tubular  g's 
situated  in  the  endometrium  and  opening 
upon  its  surface,  vaginal  g's.  Acinous 
g's  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  vagina,  vascular  g's.  See 
hematopoietic  g's.  vulvovaginal  g's. 
Mucous  g's  situated  one  on  either  side 
of  the  ostium  vaginae  and  opening  in 
front   of   the  hymen.     Zeiss's  g's.      See 


under  Zeiss.  [Lat.,  glans,  glandis,  kernel, 
acorn.] 

glan'ders.  Syn. :  equinia.  A  contagious 
disease  of  horses  and  also  of  man  caused 
by  the  Bacillus  mallei.  It  is  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  nodules  of  granulation 
tissue,  especially  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose,  in  the  skin,  and  in  the  subcu- 
taneous lymphatics,  that  tend  to  break 
down  and  form  destructive  ulcers.  In 
horses,  the  chief  symptoms  are  swelling 
beneath  the  jaws  and  discharge  of  mucus 
from  the  nostrils.  When  the  involvement 
of  the  lymphatic  glands  is  the  chief  fea- 
ture it  is  known  as  farcy.  [Probably  so 
called  from  the  swelling  of  the  glands.] 

glandula  (glan'du-lah).  PI.  glandulae.  See 
gland  and  glandule,  glandulae  acinosae 
aggregatae.  Glands  formed  of  many  flask- 
shaped  acini,  glandulae  arytenoides 
laterales.  Acinous  glands  situated  in 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  aryteno- 
epiglottic  folds,  glandulae  compositae 
agminatae.  Groups  of  racemose  tubu- 
lar glands,  g.  epigastrica.  A  lymph 
node  situated  over  the  rectus  abdominis 
muscle,  about  on  a  level  with  the  second 
inscriptio  tendinae.  glandulae  linguales 
Ebneri.  Acinous  glands  of  the  tongue. 
glandulae  mucosae  simplices  vesti- 
buli.  The  simple  muciparous  glands  of 
the  vulva,  principally  about  the  orifice 
of  the  vagina,  glandulae  suprarenales 
siccae.  The  desiccated  suprarenal  gland 
of  the  sheep  or  ox,  of  which  one  part 
represents  about  6  parts  of  the  fresh 
gland.  The  active  principle,  epinephrin, 
has  received  a  number  of  names  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  g.  thyroid ea  accessoria  supra- 
hyoides.  An  accessory  thyroid  gland  sit- 
uated in  front  of  or  above  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  glandulae  thyroideae 
siccae.  Desiccated  thyroid  glands  of  the 
sheep,  of  which  one  part  represents  about 
five  parts  of  the  fresh  gland.  For  action 
see  thyroid  preparation,  under  thyroid. 
glandulae  vestibulares.  Mucous  glands 
of  the  vulva.  The  smaller  ones  are  situ: 
ated  about  the  meatus  urinarius;  the 
larger  ones  are  the  vulvovaginal  glands. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  glans,  acorn.] 

glan'dule.     A  small  gland. 

glan'dulene.  An  extract  of  the  bronchial 
glands  of  the  sheep.  It  has  been  used 
in  tuberculous  disease. 

glans.  1.  An  acorn  or  any  similar  fruit, 
also  any  fruit  having  a  kernel;  a  dry, 
indehiscent  fruit  with  a  hardened  peri- 
carp containing  only  one  seed.  2.  Any 
object  bearing  a  fancied  resemblance  to  a 
nut,  such  as  the  head  of  the  penis  or  of 
the  clitoris,  a  suppository,  a  globular 
pessary,  or  a  goiter,  g.  clitoridis.  The 
head  of  the  clitoris;  its  free  rounded 
extremity,  g.  penis,  g.  phalli.  The 
bulbous  end  of  the  penis.  It  is  slightly 
compressed  above  and  below,  and  has  a 
vertical  fissure  at  its  extremity  for  the 
external  orifice  of  the  urethra.  [Lat., 
glans,  acorn,  nut.] 

glass.  1.  A  hard,  brittle,  homogeneous, 
transparent  substance,  made  by  melting 
sand     and     consisting     essentially     of     a 


GLAUBER'S    SALTS 


383 


GLIOSIS 


metallic  silicate  with  silicic  acid,  with 
soda  or  potash,  etc.  2.  A  lens,  mirror, 
or  other  implement  having  its  essential 
parts  made  of  that  material.  3.  In  the 
pi.,  glasses,  spectacles;  lenses,  prisms,  or 
plane,  usually  oval  sheets  of  g.  mounted 
to  be  worn  before  the  eyes  for  the  cor- 
rection of  visual  defects  or  for  purposes 
of  protection,  binocular  g.  An  optical 
instrument  for  use  with  both  eyes  simul- 
taneously, burning'  g.  A  large  convex 
lens  used  to  produce  an  intense  heat  by 
converging  the  sun's  rays  to  a  focus. 
cover  g.  A  thin  sheet  of  g.  for  mount- 
ing or  covering  microscopical  specimen 
on  a  slide,  crown  g.  A  g.  containing 
the  metals  potassium  and  calcium,  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  lenses,  eye  g'es. 
G'es  (2nd  def.)  so  mounted  as  to  rest  on 
the  nose  without  other  support,  but  usually 
grasping  it  by  a  spring,  flint  g.  A  g. 
containing  varying  amounts  of  lead.  It 
has  a  high  index  of  refraction  and  is  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  lenses,  etc.  focus- 
ing g.  A  simple  microscope  for  deter- 
mining when  the  image  in  a  photographic 
camera  is  sharply  focused  on  the  ground 
glass.  Franklin  g.  See  under  Frank- 
lin, g.  wool.  G.  obtained  in  the  form 
of  elastic  fibers  by  reeling  off  molten 
g.  It  is  used  in  filtering,  and  has 
been  employed  as  a  drainage  material 
for  wounds,  magnifying  g.  A  con- 
vex g.  used  for  magnifying  objects;  a 
simple  microscope.  periscopic  g'es. 
Positive  or  negative  menisci  or  lenses 
having  one  concave  and  one  convex  sur- 
face of  different  curvature  so  as  to  dimin- 
ish spherical  aberration,  soluble  g.  See 
-water  g.  spun  g.  See  g.  wool,  water 
g.  An  aqueous  solution  of  sodium  sili- 
cate. [Mid.  Eng.,  glas,  gles,  from  Ang.- 
Sax.,  glaes. 

Glauber's  salts.  Purified  normal  sodium 
sulphate. 

glaucin  (glaw'sin).  An  alkaloid  found  in 
the  sap  of  Glaucium  luteum.  [Lat., 
glaucina,  from  Gr.,  glaukos,  sea-green.] 

Glaucium  (glaw'se-um).  The  horn  poppy; 
a  genus  of  papaveraceous  plants.  G. 
glaucum,  G.  luteum.  The  yellow  horn 
poppy;  a  poisonous  species.  The  herb  has 
properties  similar  to  Chelidonium  majus; 
it  is  a  diuretic  and  the  root  is  often 
substituted  for  it  as  a  mild  laxative. 

glaucoma  (glaw-ko'mah).  A  disease  of 
the  eye  characterized  by  increased  intra- 
ocular tension  or  hardness  of  the  eyeball, 
associated  in  varying  degree  with  dilata- 
tion and  irregularity  of  the  pupil,  sluggish 
or  immovable  iris,  haziness  and  anesthe- 
sia of  the  cornea,  pressure  on  the  ante- 
rior chamber,  cupping  of  the  optic  disk, 
pulsation  of  the  vessels  and  contraction  of 
the  visual  field  on  the  nasal  side.  If 
untreated  the'  disease  ends  in  blindness. 
absolute  g.  That  condition  of  the  eye- 
ball in  which  all  vision  is  lost  from  the 
effects  of  glaucomatous  disease  and  in 
which  it  cannot  be  restored  by  any  op- 
erative procedures,  acute  g.,  acute  in- 
flammatory g.  G.  characterized  by 
marked  inflammatory  symptoms,  excessive 


pain  in  the  head  and  eyes,  fever,  and 
vomiting,  in  addition  to  the  usual  symp- 
toms of  the  disease,  inflammatory  g. 
See  acute  inflammatory  g.  mechanical 
g.  G.  dependent  upon  mechanical  causes. 
primary  g.  G.  that  appears  in  an  eye 
which  is  apparently  healthy  or  is  sub- 
ject to  disease  that  has  no  influence  in 
producing  g.  [Gr.,  glaukoma,  from 
glaukos,  sea-green.] 

Glechoma  (gle-ko'mah).  A  section  of  the 
genus  Nepeta.  [Gr.,  glechon,  the  Mentha 
pulcgium.l 

Gleditsia  (gle-dit'se-ah).  A  genus  of  legu- 
minous plants.  G.  spinosa,  G.  triacan- 
thos.  The  three-thorned  acacia,  or  com- 
mon honey  locust  tree.  The  pods  are 
used  in  catarrhal  affections,  and  a  sweet 
beverage  is  prepared  from  their  pulp. 
[/.  G.  Gleditsch,  17 14-1786,  a  German 
botanist.] 

gleet.  A  transparent  mucous  discharge 
from  the  lining  membrane  of  the  urethra. 
[Old  Fr.,  glette,  slime,  filth,  purulent 
matter.] 

gleet'y.      Pertaining  to   or  like  gleet. 

Glenard's  disease.  Another  name  for 
splanchnoptosis.  [Frantz  Glenard,  Fr. 
physician,    18 19-1894.] 

glenoid  (glen'oyd).  Pertaining  to  a  shal- 
low articular  cavity.  See  g.  cavity,  under 
cavity,  and  g.  fossa,  under  fossa.  [Gr., 
glene,  a  shallow  joint,  -f-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

gliadin  (gli'ad-in).  See  vegetable  gelatin, 
under  gelatin.     [Gr.,  glia,  glue.) 

glioma  (gli-o'mah).  Of  Virchow,  a  colloid 
neoplasm  of  the  central  nervous  system, 
formed  by  the  proliferation  of  neuroglia 
cells  or  the  ependyma.  It  may  be  single 
or  double,  hard  or  soft,  and  contain  many 
fibers  having  special  staining  affinities  for 
neurological  stains,  g.  retinae.  Syn. : 
fungus  medullaris  oculi.  A  tumor  of  the 
retina  closely  resembling  cerebral  g.  his- 
tologically identical  with  the  small  round- 
celled  sarcoma,  g.  telangiectaticum. 
A  g.  in  which  the  blood  vessels  are  nu- 
merous and  dilafed.     [Gr.,  glia,  glue.] 

gliomatosis  (gli-o-mat-o'sis).  The  forma- 
tion of  a  glioma,  medullary  g.  See 
syringomyelia.     [Gr.,  glia,  glue.] 

gliomatous  (gli-o'ma-tus).  Affected  with, 
or  of  the  nature  of,  a  glioma. 

gliomyxoma  (gli-o-mix-o'mah).  A  glioma 
in  which  mucoid  matter  surrounds  the 
small  round  cells.  [Gr.,  glia,  glue,  + 
myxa,  mucus.] 

glioneuroma  (gli-o-nu-ro'mah).  A  tumor 
containing  gliomatous  and  neuromatous 
tissue. 

gliosarcoma  (gli-o-sar-ko'mah).  A  malig- 
nant tumor  partaking  of  the  qualities  of 
a  glioma  and  of  a  sarcoma,  g.  retinae. 
See  glioma  retinae,  under  glioma.  [Gr., 
glia,  glue,    +   sarx,  flesh   +   oma,  tumor.] 

glio'sis.  A  cerebral  condition  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  gliomata  or  neuroglia 
tissue,  central  g.  A  gliomatous  new 
formation  or  transformation  in  the  cen- 
tral parts  of  the  cord  starting  in  the  cells 
about  the  cord.  Cavity  formation  results, 
but  without  enlargment  of  the  cord. 


GLISSON'S    CELL 


384 


GLONOIN 


Glisson's   cell.      A   strong   sheath   of  con- 
nective tissue   which  loosely  envelops  the 
hepatic    vessels,     and     accompanies    their 
distribution  in  the  substance   of  the  liver, 
becoming    an    exceedingly    delicate   invest- 
ment to  their  smaller  branches. 
glissonian   cirrhosis.     See  perihepatitis. 
globe.      A   spherical   object.      See  ball.     g. 
of     segmentation.        See     segmentation 
cell,   under   cell.     g.    of   the   eye.      See 
eyeball,      ocular  g.      See  eyeball,   under 
eye.     organic  g.     See  segmentation  cell, 
under  cell.      [Lat.,  globus,  sphere.] 
glo'bin.      The    protein    constituent    of    the 
oxyhemoglobin   of  the  blood.      By   hydro- 
lytic  cleavage  it  yields  a  large  amount  of 
histidin. 
glo'bon.      A   certain   food   preparation  said 
to   be   obtained    "by  the   decomposition   of 
phosphorus-containing  paranucleoproteids." 
glo'bose.     A  term  used  in  descriptive  bac- 
teriology,  meaning   spherical,   shaped   like 
a   globe.      [Lat.,   globus,   sphere,    ball.] 
globularetin    (glob"u-lar-e'tin).      A    prod- 
uct, CoHeO,  or  C12H14O3,  of  the  decomposi- 
tion of  globularin,  said  to  be  cholagogue. 
globularin     (glo-bu-la'rin).       A     glucosid, 
CaoHwOi*,  or  C15H22O8,  found  in  the  leaves 
of  different   species   of   Globularia.      It  is 
said  to   resemble  caffein   in   physiological 
action. 
glob'ule.      1.    A    small    spherical  body.      2. 
In  pharmacy,  a  small  pill;  also  a  globular 
gelatin   capsule    for   the   administration   of 
volatile  liquids,    sometimes  called  a  pearl. 
blood  g's.     See  red  blood  corpuscle,  un- 
der   blood    corpuscle.      chyle    g's.      See 
lymphatic      corpuscle,      under      corpuscle. 
cleavage  g.     See  segmentation  cell,  un- 
der   cell,      colloid   g's.      See   amylaceous 
corpuscles,   under   corpuscle,      colostrum 
g's.       See     colostrum     corpuscles,     under 
corpuscle,      cytoid    g's.      See    leukocyte. 
dentin    g's.      Small    globular    masses    of 
dentin  between  the  interglobular  spaces  of 
the     peripheral     dentin.       directing     g., 
directive  g.,  extrusion  g.     Syn. :  area! 
corpuscle,  polar  body,  polar  g.     A  minute 
globular    or    rounded,    transparent    mass, 
consisting     of     a    part     of     the     germinal 
vesicle    and    a    small    amount    of    vitellus 
that  is   extruded  or  expelled   from  a  ma- 
turing   ovum    into    the    lacuna    (in    nearly 
every  case  before  impregnation),   and  ly- 
ing   within    the    zona    pellucida,    near    the 
segmentation    spheres,    in    the   early    stage 
of    the    process    of   total    segmentation    of 
the  vitellus.     This  body  is  of  the  morpho- 
logical  value    of    a    cell,    and    may    subdi- 
vide   after    extrusion.      lymph    g.       See 
lymphatic      corpuscle,      under      corpuscle. 
polar  g.     See  extrusion  g.    transparent 
g.       See     extrusion    g.       [Lat.,     globulus, 
dim.  of  globus,  ball.] 
globulicidal      (glob"u-lis-i'dal).       Destruc- 
tive of  red  blood  corpuscles.     [Lat.,  glob- 
ulus, a  globule,  -+-  caedere,  to  kill.] 
globulicide    (glob'u-lis-id).     An   agent  de- 
stroying blood  corpuscles. 
globuliferous     (glob-u-lif'er-us).       Taking 

up  and  destroying  blood  vessels. 
globulimeter     (glob-u-lim'et-er).      An    in- 
strument   for    measuring    the    number    of 


globules  suspended  in  a  liquid  (e.  g., 
the  corpuscles  of  blood,  or  the  fat  globules 
of  milk).  [Lat.,  globulus,  a  globule,  + 
Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

globulins  (glob'u-lins).  One  of  the  classes 
of  protein  substances  differing  from  albu- 
mins in  their  insolubility  in  water,  al- 
though they  are  soluble  in  dilute  acid  or 
dilute  salt  solutions,  crystalline  globu- 
lin, crystallized  globulin.  Syn. :  crys- 
'  talline  vitellin.  A  crystallized  protein  ob- 
tained from  various  seeds,  such  as  those  of 
the  squash  or  pumpkin,  fibrin  globulin. 
A  globulin  of  the  blood,  serum  globu- 
lin. A  globulin  present  in  the  blood 
serum,  vegetable  globulin.  A  globu- 
lin obtained  from  vegetables. 

globulinu'ria.  The  excretion  of  globulin 
in  the  urine.  IGlobulin  +  Gr.,  our  on, 
urine.] 

globulolysis  (glob-u-lol'is-is).  See  hema- 
tolysis. 

globulolytic  (glob-u-lol-it'ik).  See  hem- 
atolytic. 

globulose  (glob'u-los).  The  variety  of  al- 
bumose  or  proteid,  produced  by  digest- 
ing a  globulin  with  pepsin  hydrochloric 
acid. 

glo'bus.  1.  See  globe.  2.  One  of  the  forms 
of  epileptic  aura.  g.  hystericus.  Syn. : 
bolus  hystericus.  A  "rising,"  "winding 
arrow";  an  obscure  sensation  as  of  a 
globular  body  rising  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  trunk  to  the  throat,  where  it  ap- 
pears to  be  arrested,  causing  a  sense  of 
constriction  and  suffocation:  a  symptom  of 
the  onset  of  an  hysterical  paroxysm,  g. 
major  of  the  epididymis.  The  upper 
and  larger  extremity  of  the  epididymis,  g. 
minor  of  the  epididymis.  Syn. :  cauda 
epididymus.  The  lower  enlargement  of 
the  epididymis. 

glomerulitis  (glom-er-u-li'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  glomeruli  of  the  kidney.  [Lat., 
glomerulus,  a  small  ball,  -f-  Gr.,  itisM  in- 
flammation.] 
glomer"ulonephri'tis.  A  form  of  inter- 
stitial nephritis  in  which  the  epithelial 
cells  proliferate,  forming  crescentic 
masses  which  cause  an  atrophy  of  the 
glomerular  loops. 
glomerulus,  glomerule  (glo-mer'u-lus, 
glom'er-ul).  A  balllike  coil  of  blood 
vessels  or  nerve  fibers,  capsule  of  the 
g.  See  Bowman 's  capsule,  g.  choroideus. 
A  thickening  of  cystic  degeneration  of 
the  choroid  plexus.  g.  of  Malpighi. 
See  malpiglxian  corpuscles,  under  cor- 
puscle, g.  olifactorius.  A  knot  or 
ball  formed  by  a  coil  of  an  olfactory 
nerve  fiber,  the  coil  usually  containing 
many  celllike  bodies.  glomeruli 
renales.  See  malpiglxian  corpuscles,  un- 
der corpuscle.  peritoneal  g.  A  g. 
formed  in  a  wolffian  body  by  the  growth 
of  a  coil  of  blood  vessels,  which  finally 
extend  through  the  peritoneal  funnels  into 
the  body  and  are  absorbed.  [Lat.,  dim. 
of  glomus,  a  ball  of  yarn.] 
glonoin  (glo-no'in).  Nitroglycerin;  so 
called  from  the  letters  constituting  a 
formula  of  the  body,  GIONO3,  in  which 
Gl  represents  the  radicle  glyceryl. 


GLOSSALGIA 


385 


GLUCOSID 


glossalgia  (glos-sal'je-ah).  Pain,  especially- 
neuralgic  pain  in  the  tongue.  See  glos- 
sodynia.  [Gr.,  glossa,  tongue,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

Glossi'na.  A  genus  of  flies,  belonging  to 
the  order  Diptera  and  the  family  Mus- 
cidae.  They  are  known  as  the  tsetse  flies 
of  tropical  Africa  and  Arabia  and  they 
transmit  various  species  of  Trypanosomata 
to  animals  and  man.  G.  morsitans.  A 
species  that  transmits  Trypanosoma  Bru- 
cei  to  horses,  donkeys,  rats,  dogs,  and 
other  animals,  producing  the  disease 
known  as  "nagana"  in  Africa.  It  also 
transmits  Trypanosoma  rhodesiense,  one  of 
the  causes  of  the  African  sleeping  sickness 
in  man.  This  organism  forms  a  group,  in- 
cluding G.  Austeni,  G.  longupalpis,  G.  mor- 
sitans, and  G.  pallipides.  G.  pallidipes. 
A  species  in  which  Trypanosomata  have 
been  observed.  G.  palpalis.  The  spe- 
cies that  transmits  the  Trypanosoma  gam- 
biense  to  human  beings,  producing  the 
sleeping  sickness  of  West  Africa.  This 
organism  forms  a  group  including  G. 
caliginea,  G.  pallicera,  G.  palpalis,  and  G. 
tachinoides.     [Gr.,  glossa,  tongue.] 

glossitis  (glos-si'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
tongue,  acute  hemorrhagic  g.  An 
acute  g.  with  hemorrhagic  extravasation 
into  the  connective  tissue  of  the  superior 
and  inferior  surfaces  of  the  tongue;  prob- 
ably due  to  alcoholic  arteriofibrocapillary 
sclerosis,  mercurial  g.  An  acute  form 
of  g.  with  ulitis  caused  by  ingestion  of 
mercury.  [Gr.,  glossa,  the  tongue,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

glosso-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  glossa, 
tongue;  used  in  compound  words  to  sig- 
nify   pertaining    to    the    tongue. 

glossocele  (glos'so-sel).  Protrusion  of  the 
tongue,  due  to  disease  or  malformation. 
[Gr.,  glossa,  tongue,  -\-  kele,  a  tumor.] 

glossodynia  (glos-so-din'e-ah).  Rheumatic 
or  neuralgic  pain  in  the  tongue,  g.  ex- 
foliativa. Of  Kaposi,  g.  associated  with 
nervous  irritability  and  caused  by  swell- 
ing of  the  papillae  foliatae.  [Gr.,  glossa, 
the  tongue,   +    odyne,  pain.] 

glossograph  (glos'so-graf).  An  instrument 
for  recording  the  movements  of  the 
tongue  in  speech.  [Gr.,  glossa,  tongue,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

glossopalatinus  (glos"so-pal-a-ti'nus).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

glossopathy  (glos-sop'ath-e).  Any  disease 
of  the  tongue.  [Gr.,  glossa,  tongue,  + 
pathos,  a  disease.] 

glos"sopharynge'us.  That  portion  of  the 
superior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  which 
arises  from  the  side  of  the  tongue.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle,  g.  nerve. 
See  table  of  nerves,  under  nerve. 

glossophyte  (glos'so-fit).  A  parasitic  or- 
ganism, growing  on  the  tongue.  [Gr., 
glossa,  tongue,    -f-   phyton,  a  plant.] 

glossoplegia  (glos-so-ple'je-ah).  Paraly- 
sis of  the  tongue,  usually  unilateral  and 
resulting  from  cerebral  hemorrhage  or 
other  pathological  conditions  involving 
the  hypoglossal  nerve  roots.  [Gr., 
glossa,  tongue,   +   plege,  a  stroke.] 

glossotomy      (glos-ot'o-me).       Partial     or 


complete  excision  of  the  tongue  or  incision 
into  it.  [Gr.,  glossa,  tongue,  +  temnein, 
to  cut.] 

glossy  skin.  Syn. :  atrophoderma  neu~ 
riticum.  An  atrophy  of  the  skin  follow- 
ing injury  or  disease  of  the  nerve  sup- 
plying the  affected  state. 

glot'tic.  i.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue. 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  glottis.  [Gr., 
glottikos,  from  glossa,  tongue.] 

glot'tis.  The  aperture  of  the  larynx 
bounded  by  the  vocal  bands  and  the  aryte- 
noid cartilages.  false  g.  The  space 
above  the  g.  between  the  superior  thyro- 
arytenoid ligaments.  respiratory  g. 
The  posterior  quadrilateral  portion  of  the 
g.,  bounded  laterally  by  the  bases  of  the 
arytenoid  cartilages,  true  g.  The  space 
between  the  true  vocal  bands,  vocal  g. 
The  triangular  portion  of  the  g.  anterior 
to  the  bases  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages. 
[Gr.,  glottis,  from  glossa,  tongue.] 

glover's  suture.  A  continuous  s.  in  which 
the  needle  is,  after  each  stitch,  passed 
through  the  loop  of  the  preceding 
stitch. 

glucid,  glucusimid  (glu'sid,  glu-kus'im-id). 
Benzosulphinidum. 

glucin  (glu'sin).  A  sweetening  agent 
about  one  hundred  times  sweeter  than 
cane  sugar. 

glucinum  (glu-si'num).     See  beryllium. 

glucolysis    (glu-kol'is-is).     See  glycolysis. 

glucolytic    (glu-ko-lit'ik).     See  glycolytic. 

glucophenetidin  (glu"ko-fen-et'id-in).  A 
condensation  product  of  paraphenetedin 
and  glucose. 

glu"copro'tein.  A  compound  protein  con- 
taining glucose. 

glucosamin  (glu-ko-sam'in).  Syn.:  chito- 
samin.  CH2OH(CHOH3(CHNH)2.CHO,  a 
basic  substance  formed  in  the  hydrolytic 
cleavage  of  some  proteins.  It  is  a  deriva- 
tive of  glucose. 

glucosazone  (glu-ko-sa'zon).  The  yellow 
compound  formed  in  the  phenylhydrazin 
method  of  testing  urine  for  sugar.  It  is 
a  derivative  of  glucose. 

glucose  (glu'kos).  Syn.:  grape  sugar,  dex- 
trose, dextroglucose.  A  white  crystalline 
substance,  CH2OH(CHOH)4CHO,  easily 
soluble  in  water,  belonging  to  the  class 
of  simple  carbohydrates,  occurring  in  the 
juices  of  most  sweet  fruits,  in  honey, 
and,  in  minute  proportions,  in  the  healthy 
animal  organism.  In  certain  pathological 
conditions,  e.  g.,  diabetes  mellitus,  it  is 
found  in  considerable  quantity  by  methods 
of  estimating  g.  in  the  urine :  the  reduc- 
tion, the  fermentation,  the  polarimetric, 
and  the  glucosazone  tests.  The  fermenta- 
tion test  is  the  most  conclusive.  G.  is 
used  in  solution  in  bouillon  for  testing  the 
gas  formation  produced  by  various  bac- 
teria, syrup  of  g.  A  syrup  made  by 
mixing  i  oz.  of  liquid  g.  of  commerce 
and  2  oz.  of  syrup  with  the  aid  of  gentle 
heat.      [Gr.,  glukus,  sweet.] 

glucos'ic.     Of  or  pertaining  to  glucose. 

glucosid  (glu'kos-id).  A  non-nitrogenous 
vegetable  principle  which  is  readily  de- 
composable by  the  action  of  ferments  or 
dilute  acids  into  glucose  and  another  sub- 


GLUCOSIS 


386 


G1.YCO- 


stance  capable  of  still  further  decomposi- 
tion. 

gluco'sis.     See  glycosuria. 

glucosuria  (glu-ko-su're-ah).  See  glyco- 
suria. 

glue.  Syn. :  colla  animalis.  An  impure 
variety  of  gelatin,  obtained  from  the  offal 
of  slaughter  houses  and  from  tanneries. 
bone  g.  Artificial  isinglass,  cartilage 
g.  See  chondrin.  chin-chin  g.  A 
Chinese  g.,  said  to  be  composed  chiefly  of 
the  birds'  nests  made  from  the  fronds  of 
the  glue  plant,  Plocaria  tenax.  fish  g. 
See  ichthyocolla.  Gilbacker  g.  See  un- 
der Gilbacker.  liquid  g.  A  solution  of 
gelatin  in  acetic  acid  or  in  a  dilute  min- 
eral acid,  marine  g.  A  waterproof  g. 
made  by  mixing  caoutchouc,  tar  oil,  and 
lac,  or  by  adding  a  solution  of  3  parts  of 
shellac  in  pure  ether  to  a  solution  of  1 
part  of  caoutchouc  in  naphthalene  or 
ether.      [Lat.,  gins,  akin  to  gluten,  glue.] 

Gluge's  corpuscles.  Granular  cells  con- 
taining fat  droplets  and  occurring  in  fatty 
degeneration  and  softening  of  the  nerve 
elements.  [Gottlieb  Gluge,  Ger.  patholo- 
gist, 1812-1898.] 

glusidum  (glu'sid-um).  See  benzosulphini- 
dum. 

glu'ten.  1.  A  gelatinous,  nitrogenous  ma- 
terial obtained  from  grain.  2.  A  glutin- 
ous material,  g.  biscuit,  g.  bread.  A 
bread  made  from  flour  that  is  in  large 
measure  deprived  of  starch  (as  by  wash- 
ing with  water) :  used  in  diabetes  as  a 
substitute  for  ordinary  bread,  g.  fabrile. 
Common  glue.  g.  soap.  A  commercial 
term  applied  to  a  mixture  of  pure,  bland, 
vegetable  oils  with  white  wheat  g.  saponi- 
fied by  a  peculiar  process,  purified  g. 
A  commercial  term  for  the  crude  g.  of 
wheat  deprived  of  the  sacs  of  cellulose. 

glu'tens.  Substances  of  the  nature  of 
gelatin  prepared  from  cartilage. 

gluteus  (glu-te'us).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

glu'tin.     See  gelatin. 

glu'tinant.     See  agglutinant. 

glutina'tion.     See  agglutination. 

glutinos'ity.     The  state  of  being  glutinous. 

glutoid  (glu'toyd).  Made  of  gelatin  hard- 
ened   with    formic    aldehyd. 

glu'tol.  Syn. :  formalin  gelatin.  Gluto- 
form;  an  antiseptic  dusting  powder  made 
of  gelatin   and  formic  aldehyd. 

glu'ton.  A  food  preparation  made  by  the 
prolonged  boiling  of  gelatin. 

glyceric  (glis-er'ik).  Belonging  to  or  de- 
rived from  glycerin  or  glyceryl,  g.  acid. 
See  under  acid. 

glycerid  (glis'er-id).  An  ester  of  glycerin 
with  some  acid,  generally  a  fatty  acid, 
formed  by  the  substitution  of  an  acid 
radicle  for  one  or  more  of  the  hydrogen 
atoms  of  the  hydroxl  radicle  in  glycerin. 
The  animal  and  vegetable  fats  are  mainly 
g's  of  the  fatty  acids. 

glyceril  (glis'er-il).     See  glyceryl. 

glycerin  (glis'er-in).  Syn.:  glycerol.  The 
trihydrated  alcohol  containing  three  car- 
bon atoms,  CH2OH.CHOH.CH,OH.  A 
sweetish,  viscous,  colorless,  odorless  liquid, 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.     Spe- 


cific gravity  1.267,  and  boiling  point  2400 
C.  It  is  obtained  in  the  saponification  of 
fats.  It  has  considerable  solvent  power 
and  forms  a  series  of  compounds,  the 
glycerids.  Pure  g.  has  a  great  affinity  for 
water  which  determines  many  of  its  uses 
in  chemistry  and  in  medicine.  Undiluted 
it  is  a  mild  irritant;  properly  diluted  it 
is  a  cleansing  and  emollient  application. 
Taken  by  the  stomach  it  is  laxative.  G. 
is  official  in  all  the  pharmacopeias.  It 
always  contains  a  little  water,  absolute 
g.  G.  absolutely  free  from  water,  creo- 
soted  g.  A  preparation  composed  of  125 
grams  of  g.  and  12  drops  of  creosote. 
g.  aldehyd.  CH2OH.CHOH,  a  substance 
formed  by  the  oxidation  of  g.  with  bromin 
water.  It  is  one  of  the  two  constituents 
of  glycerose.  g.  gelatin.  A  clear  gel- 
atinous substance  which  solidifies  on  stand- 
ing, but  melts  on  exposure  to  heat.  It 
consists  of  g.  mixed  with  a  solution  of 
gelatin.  It  is  much  used  as  a  preserva- 
tive material  for  microscopical  prepara- 
tions and  also  as  a  material  for  the 
preparation  of  bougies  and  other  gelatin- 
ous vehicles  for  drugs  employed  exter- 
nally. A  cosmetic  sold  as  g.  jelly  con- 
sists of  soap  dissolved  in  glycerin  and 
water,  g.  lymph.  A  mixture  of  vac- 
cine lymph  and  g.  g.  tampon.  A  tam- 
pon made  of  wads  of  absorbent  cotton  or 
similar  material  saturated  with  g.  iodized 
g.  Hebra's  iodin  caustic,  suppositoria 
glycerini.  Suppositories,  each  of  which 
contains  45  grains  of  g.,  gelatinized  by 
sodium  stearate  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  70  per 
cent,  of  glycerin  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  gly- 
keros,  ghikus,  sweet] 

glycerinum  (glis-er-e'num).  Syn.:  glycer- 
ina.  Chemically  pure  glycerin,  having  the 
specific  gravity  of  1.222  to  1.235  [Ger. 
Ph.],  united  with  a  small  amount  of  water 
[U.   S.   Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

glycerite  (glis'er-It).  A  combination  of  a 
medicinal   substance   with   glycerin. 

glycerol,  glycerole  (glis'er-ol,  glis'er-ol). 
See  glycerin. 

glycerophosphate.  A  salt  of  glycerin- 
phosphoric  acid. 

glyceryl  (glis'er-il).  The  triatomic  rad- 
icle (C3H5)  of  glycerin.  g.  alcohol. 
See  glycerin,  g.  borate.  A  glycerid  of 
boric  acid.  g.  hydroxid.  See  glycerin. 
g.  nitrate.  See  nitroglycerin,  g.  phos- 
phoric acid.  See  glycerin-phosphoric 
acid^  under  acid.  spiritus  glycerylis 
nitratis.  Syn. :  spirit  of  glyceril  trini- 
trate. Spirit  of  nitroglycerin  \liquor  tri- 
nitrium,  Br.  Ph.].  An  alcoholic  solution, 
containing  1  per  cent,  of  glyceryl  trini- 
trate, commonly  called  spirit  of  nitro- 
glycerin. It  is  used  as  a  vasodilator,  but 
it  induces  severe  headache  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,  glykus,  sweet,    +   yle,  material.] 

glycin  (glis'in).  Syn.:  glycocoll.  Amino- 
acetic  acid,  CH2NH2.COOH.  An  amino- 
acid  found  in  many  proteins,  especially 
in  gelatin  and  in  silk. 

glyco-.  Irregularly  used  as  a  combining 
form  of  the  Gr.,  glykus,  sweet,  and  in 
chemical  compounds  to  indicate  the 
presence  of  glycerol  or  similar  substance. 


GLYCOCHOLATE 


387 


GLYCYRRHIZA 


glycocholate  (gli-ko-kol'at).  A  salt  of 
glycocholic   acid. 

glycocin  (gli'ko-sin).  See  glycocoll.  ben- 
zoic g.     See  hip p uric  acid,  under  acid. 

glycocoll  (gli'ko-kol).  Syn.:  glycocin, 
glycin.  Amino-acetic  acid,  CH2NH2.- 
COOH,  a  colorless,  sweetish,  crystalline 
substance,  so  called  because  derived  from 
gelatin,  and  also  from  many  proteins, 
by  boiling  with  acids  or  alkalis.  [Gr., 
glykeros,  glykus,  sweet,  +  kolla,  glue.] 

glycoformal  (gli-ko-for'mal).  A  mixture 
of  glycerin  and  an  aqueous  solution  of 
formic  aldehyd;  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

glycogelatin  (gli-ko-jel'at-in).  An  oint- 
ment basis  made  of  glycerin  and  gelatin. 

glycogen  (gli'ko-jen).  A  compound  car- 
bohydrate discovered  by  Claude  Bernard, 
having  the  same  percentage  composition 
as  starch  («CgHioOo),  occurring  in  the 
liver,  in  muscular  tissue,  in  the  placenta, 
and  in  great  abundance  in  the  embryonic 
tissues,  especially  in  the  early  stages  of 
development,  before  the  liver  is  formed, 
also  in  new  cartilage  cells,  and  in  leuko- 
cytes. Present  in  very  small  quantities  in 
all  animal  tissues.  It  is  converted  by 
dilute  acids  and  by  amylolytic  ferments 
into  glucose,  g.  dextrin.  Dextrin  pro- 
duced in  the  body  by  post  mortem  trans- 
formation of  g.  hepatic  g.  G.  formed 
in  the  liver,  as  distinguished  from  that 
found  in  the  hepatic  vein,  muscle  g. 
The  variety  of  g.  found  in  muscle.  [Gr., 
glykeros,  glykus,  sweet,  +  gennan,  to 
engender.] 

glycogenesis  (gli-ko-jen'es-is).  The  for- 
mation of  sugar  or  of  glycogen  in  the 
organism,  especially  of  glycogen  in  the 
liver. 

glycogenic.  Pertaining  to  glycogen  or  to 
the  formation  of  it.  g.  center.  See 
diabetic  center,  under  center. 

glycogenolysis  (gli"ko-jen-ol'is-is).  The 
process  of  conversion  of  glycogen  to  sugar 
(dextrose).  It  takes  place  in  the  liver 
under  the  influence  of  an  enzyme  in  the 
liver  cells. 

glycol  (gli'kol).  1.  See  ethylene  alcohol, 
under  ethylene.  2.  As  a  generic  term, 
any  diatomic  alcohol,  derived  from  hydro- 
carbons of  the  fatty  series. 

glycoline  (gli'ko-len).  "A  purified  petro- 
leum oil,  for  use  in  atomizers." 

glyc'ollate.     A  salt  of  gly collie  acid. 

glycol'lic.  Of  or  derived  from  glycol,  g. 
acid.     See  under  acid. 

glycolysis  (gly-kol'is-is).  The  destruction 
of  the  sugar  contained  in  the  blood,  caused 
by  the  presence  of  some  enzyme. 

glycolytic  (gli-ko-lit'ik).  Digesting  or 
hydrolyzing  sugar.  g.  enzyme.  The 
enzyme  present  in  the  blood  or  tissues 
which  has  the  property  of  destroying  the 
sugar.  [Gr.,  glykus,  sweet,  +  lysis, 
loosening.] 

glycone  (gli'kon).  A  trade  name  for  sup- 
positories of  glycerin. 

glyconin  (gli'ko-nin).  An  emulsion  of 
yolk  of  eggs  and  glycerin;  used  as  a  cos- 
metic. 

glycosuria  (gli-ko-su're-ah).  Syn.:  dex- 
trosuria.       A    pathological     condition     in 


which  there  is  glucose  in  the  urine,  ali- 
mentary g.  Of  Bernard,  g.  produced  by 
the  excessive  consumption  of  starchy  or 
saccharin  food.  g.  mellitura.  See  dia- 
betes mellitus.  temporary  g.,  transi- 
tory g.  G.  existing  for  only  a  short 
time;  it  may  be  produced  by  certain  foods, 
alcoholic  beverages,  or  drugs,  or  occur 
during  the  course  of  certain  diseases. 
[Gr.,  glykus,  sweet,    +    our  on,  urine.] 

glycozone  (gli'ko-zon).  A  proprietary 
remedy  asserted  to  act  both  internally 
and  locally  as  a  germicide  and  remedy  in 
bacterial  diseases;  a  clear,  colorless  liquid 
which  is  said  to  owe  its  efficacy  to  ozone 
which  is  developed. 

glycycliymus  (gli-si-ki'mus).  Insipid  or 
oversweet  chyme  (i.  e.,  when  not  properly 
mixed  with  bile).  [Gr.,  glykus,  sweet,  -f- 
chymos,  chyme.] 

glycyl  (glis'il).  A  dipeptid,  NH2.CH2.CO.- 
NH.CH(CHs).COOH,  one  of  the  products 
formed  by  two  amino-acids. 

glycyl-d.  alanin.  A  dipeptid,  NH2CH2.- 
CO.NH.CH(CH3).COOH.  one  of  the 
products  formed  by  the  partial  hydrolysis 
of   milk   with    sulphuric   acid. 

glycylglycin  (glis-il-glis'in).  The  simplest 
of  the  polypeptids,  CH2NH2.CONH.CH2- 
COOH.  It  belongs  to  the  class  of  di- 
peptids,  and  by  boiling  with  acids  _  and 
by  the  action  cf  certain  enzymes  it  is 
converted  into  glycocoll   (glycin). 

glycyl-1.  leucin.  A  dipeptid,  NH2CH2.- 
CO.NH.CH(C4H9).COOH,  formed  by  the 
partial  hydrolysis  of   elastin. 

glycyl-1.  tyrosin.  A  dipeptid,  NH2CH2.CO.- 
NH.CH(OH.PeH4CH2).CpOH,  formed 
in  the  partial  hydrolysis  of  milk  with 
sulphuric  acid.  Trypsin  and  erepsin  have 
the  property  of  hydrolyzing  it  to  glycocoll 
and  tyrosin. 

glycyltryptophan  (glis"il-trip'tof-an).  A 
dipeptid  of  glycyl  and  tryptophan.  It 
does  not  give  the  color  reaction  with 
bromin  water  which  is  characteristic  of 
tryptophan  in  the  diagnosis  of  cancer  of 
the  stomach. 

glycyrrhamarin  (glis-ir-ram'ar-in) .  A  bit- 
ter substance,  C36H57NO13,  obtained  in  the 
purification  of  ammoniated  glycyrrhizin. 
[Lat.,  glycyrrhiza,   +   amarus,  bitter.] 

glycyrrhetin  (glis-ir-rhe'tin).  A  bitter, 
resinous  substance,  C18H2GO4,  produced  by 
the  decomposition  of  glycyrrhizic  acid  by 
means  of  diluted  acids.  [Gr.,  glykus, 
sweet,    +   retine,  resin.] 

Glycyrrhiza  (glis-ir-rhi'sah).  1.  A  genus 
of  papilionaceous  plants,  two  species  of 
which  yield  licorice  root.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  root  of  G. 
glabra,  used  as  a  demulcent  and  as  a 
flavoring  ingredient,  extractum  glycyr- 
rhizae.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  commer- 
cial extract  of  the  root  of  G.  glabra,  or 
licorice.  extractum       glycyrrhizae 

fluidum  (seu  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]). 
A  fluid  extract  of  the  root  of 
G.  glabra  [U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum 
glycyrrhizae  purum.  Syn. :  extractum 
glycyrrhizae  [Br.  Ph.].  A  solid  extract 
of  the  root  of  G.  glabra  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
G.   aspera,   G.  asperrima.     A  species 


GLYCYRRHIZIN 


388 


GOLD 


found  in  southern  Siberia,  where  the  root 
is  used  like  that  of  G.  glabra.  G.  glabra. 
The  chief  source  of  licorice;  a  species 
growing  in  the  warmer  regions  of 
Europe  and  central  Asia.  It  is  a  demul- 
cent, and  is  used  in  catarrhal  enteritis. 
It  is  much  employed  to  mask  the  taste 
of  bitter  or  acrid  drugs  and  to  sweeten 
tobacco,  glycyrrhizae  radix.  See  G. 
(2d.  def.)  [Br.  Ph.].  mistura  glycyr- 
rhizae composita.  A  mixture,  also 
called  brown  mixture,  containing  ex- 
tract of  glycyrrhiza  purum,  sugar,  pow- 
dered acacia,  camphorated  tincture  of 
opium,  wine  of  antimony,  and  spirit  of 
nitrous  ether  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pulvis 
glycyrrhizae  conipositus.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  washed  sulphur, 
senna,  licorice,  sugar,  and  oil  of  fennel 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  fennel  fruit  [Br.  Ph.]. 
trochisi  glycyrrhizae  et  opii.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  troches  containing  extract  of 
licorice  and  extract  of  opium.  [Gr., 
glykus,  sweet,   +   riza,  a  root.] 

glycyrrbjzin  (glis-er-rhi'zin).  Acid  am- 
monium glycyrrhizate.  ammoniated  g. 
See  glycyrrhizinum-  ammoniatum  [U.  S. 
Ph.]. 

glycyrrhizinum  (glis-er-rhi-zin'um).  See 
glycyrrhizin.  g.  ammoniacale,  g. 
ammoniatum.  A  precipitate  obtained 
from  an  ammoniacal  percolate  of  licorice. 

glymol  (gli'mol).  A  proprietary  liquid 
petroleum. 

glycosylate  (gli-ox'il-at).  A  salt  of  gly- 
oxylic  acid. 

Gmelin's  reaction.  A  r.  shown  by  bil- 
iary matter  when  3  or  4  parts  of  urine 
are  put  into  a  conical  glass  vessel  and  1 
part  of  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  25 
per  cent,  nitric  acid  and  red  fuming 
nitric  acid  is  poured  slowly  down  the 
side  of  the  vessel.  Green,  blue,  violet, 
and  yellow  colors  form  where  the  acid 
collects  at  the  bottom.  G's  test  for  bile 
in  urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  894. 
G's  test  for  •  bile  pigments.  By 
stratifying  a  solution  of  nitric  acid  con- 
taining some  nitrous  acid  under  an  alka- 
line solution  of  bile,  a  series  of  colors  is 
obtained  at  the  junction  of  the  two  liquids 
in  order  from  above  downward,  green, 
blue,  violet,  red,  and  reddish  yellow.  The 
reaction  is  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
bilirubin  in  the  bile.  [Leopold  Gmelin, 
Ger.  physiologist,    1 788-1 853.] 

Gnaphalium  (naf-a'le-um).  1.  Cudweed, 
petty  cotton,  everlasting;  a  genus  of  com- 
posite herbs.  2.  Antennaria  dioica.  [Gr., 
gnaphalion.] 

gnathic  (na'thik).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
the  cheek  or  jaw.     [Gr.,  gnathos,  jaw.] 

gnathitis  (na-thi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
jaw,  or  of  the  adjacent  soft  parts. 
[Gr.,  gnathos,  the  jaw,  -f  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

gnathoschisis  (na-thos'ki-sis).  Cleft  jaw. 
[Gr.,  gnathos,  the  jaw,  +  schizein,  to 
split.] 

Gnathostoma  spinigcrum  (na-thos'to- 
mah  spi-nij'er-um).  Syn. :  G.  robustum 
and  G.  siamcnse.  A  species  of  the  Ne- 
mathelminfhcs,   being   a   short  worm  with 


bristles  around  the  head,  which  produces 
hard  nodules  beneath  the  skin. 

gnomaden  (nom'a-den).  The  brain  con- 
sidered as  an  organ  for  "secreting" 
thought,  imagination,  etc.  [Gr.,  gnome, 
reason,  intellect,   +   aden,  a  gland.] 

gnoscopin  (nos'ko-pin).  An  opium  alka- 
loid, Q2H23NO7,  found  in  the  purification 
of  narcein. 

Goa  powder.     See  chrysarobin. 

Godelier's  law.  The  1.  that  tuberculous 
disease  of  the  peritoneum  is  always  ac- 
companied by  similar  disease  of  the  pleura. 
[Charles  Pierre  Godelier,  Fr.  physician, 
1813-1877.] 

goiter,  goitre  (goy'ter).  An  abnormal 
enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland  in  the 
front  of  the  neck;  bronchocele;  a  disease 
endemic  in  Switzerland,  exophthalmic 
g.  Syn. :  Basedow's  disease,  Graves'  dis- 
ease. A  chronic  glandular  neurosis,  oc- 
curring often  in  women,  and  character- 
ized by  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland, 
rapid  heart  beat,  protrusion  of  the  eye- 
balls, tremor,  and  various  neurasthenic 
and  vasomotor  symptoms.  [Fr.,  goitre, 
from  the  Lat.,  gitttur,  throat.] 

gold.  A  metallic  element  known  from  the 
earliest  times.  It  is  a  soft,  bright  yellow, 
lustrous  substance,  and  is  exceedingly 
tenacious,  malleable,  and  ductile.  It  is 
not  oxidized  at  any  temperature  by  con- 
tact with  water  or  oxygen,  and  is  not  at- 
tacked by  any  acids  except  selenic  acid 
and  a  mixture  which,  like  nitrohydrochlo- 
ric  acid,  contains  nascent  chlorin.  It  is 
also  attacked  by  alkalis.  Symbol,  Au 
(from  aurum) ;  atomic  weight,  196.2.  None 
of  the  salts  of  gold  are  of  great  thera- 
peutic importance.  Siguier's  g.  salt. 
See  gold  and  sodium  chlorid.  fulminat- 
ing g.  A  compound  of  g.  and  ammonium, 
Aii203(NH3)4.  It  was  formerly  employed 
as  a  diaphoretic.  It  is  a  greenish  or 
brownish  powder,  exploding  readily  and 
with  great  violence  on  either  heating  or 
percussion,  g.  and  sodium  chlorid. 
Chrestien's  (or  Figuier's)  g.  salt,  NaAu- 
CU  +  2H2O,  forming  bright  yellow  prismatic 
crystals,  of  saline  taste,  readily  soluble  in 
water.  Its  use  has  been  suggested  in  ter- 
tiary syphilis,  g.  bromid.  A  compound 
of  g.  and  bromin.  See  g.  tribromid.  g. 
chlorid.  A  compound  of  g.  and  chlorin. 
See  g.  trichlorid,  which  is  the  g.  chlorid 
of  the  pharmacopeias,  g.-foil.  See  g.- 
leaf.  g.  iodid.  A  compound  of  g.  and 
iodin.  See  g.  tri-iodid,  which  is  the  g. 
iodid  used  in  medicine,  g.-leaf.  Metal- 
lic g.  in  the  form  of  very  thin  laminae. 
g.  monobromid.  Aurous  bromid, 
AuBr,  a  greenish  yellow,  micaceous  pow- 
der, insoluble  in  water,  g.  monochlorid. 
Aurous  chlorid,  AuCl,  an  unstable  yellow- 
ish powder,  g.  mono-iodid.  Aurous  io- 
did. Aul,  a  lemon  yellow  crystalline  body, 
which  turns  green  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
at  the  _  same  time  decomposing  with  the 
deposition  of  metallic  gold.  g.  perchlo- 
ric!. See  g.  trichlorid.  g.  sponge.  A 
porous  and  spongy  form  of  metallic  g. 
used  by  dentists;  obtained  by  adding  oxalic 
acid  to   a  solution   of  g.   chlorid,  heating, 


GOLGI'S  CORPUSCLES 


389 


GORDIUS 


washing  the  deposit  with  hot  water,  dry- 
ing on  filtering  paper,  and  then  heating 
below  redness  till  the  particles  cohere 
slightly,  g.  terchlorid.  See  g.  trichlo- 
rid.  g.  thread.  See  Coptis.  g.  tribro- 
niid.  Auric  bromid;  a  black  crystalline 
mass,  AuBr3,  soluble  in  water.  It  forms 
with  the  bromin  compounds  of  other  met- 
als double  bromids  called  bromaurates, 
used  like  the  monobromid.  g.  trichlo- 
rid.  Auric  chlorid,  AuCk;  formed  by 
dissolving  g.  in  nitrohydrochloric  acid,  or 
by  the  action  of  chlorin  on  g.-leaf.  The 
anhydrous  salts  form  reddish  crystals. 
When  combined  with  two  molecules  of 
water,  AUCI3  +  2H2O,  it  forms  deliques- 
cent and  efflorescent,  dark  yellowish  red 
crystals,  the  chlorure  d'or  of  the  Fr.  Cod. 
G.  trichlorid  occurs  in  combination  with 
other  chlorids,  forming  the  chloraurates. 
g.  tricyanid.  Auric  cyanid,  Au(CN)3j 
an  unstable  substance,  forming  large  crys- 
talline tablets  readily  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  According  to  some  writers,  it 
occurs  only  in  combination  with  hydrocy- 
anic acid  and  other  cyanids.  g.  tri-iodid. 
Auric  oxid  (or  anhydrid),  AU2O3,  some- 
times improperly  called  auric  acid;  a 
blackish  brown  powder  occasionally  used 
in  medicine. 

Golgi's  corpuscles.  Special  tactile  cor- 
puscles, situated  at  the  insertion  of  ten- 
dons and  supposed  to  convey  to  the  brain 
an  estimate  of  the  force  with  which  the 
muscles  contract.  ICamillo  Golgi,  Ital. 
anatomist,  born   1844.] 

Goll's  tract.  Syn. :  fasciculus  gracilis. 
A  tract  in  the  posterior  white  column 
of  the  spinal  cord,  corresponding  with 
the  posterior  median  column.  It  can  be 
traced  only  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the 
dorsal  region.  [Friedrich  Goll,  Swiss 
anatomist,    1 829-1 903.] 

Goltz's  statistical  theory.  A  t.  with  ref- 
erence to  the  function  of  the  semicircular 
canals  according  to  which,  in  every  posi- 
tion of  the  head,  pressure  is  exerted  by 
the  endolymph  on  some  portion  of  the 
canals,  the  ampullar  nerve  terminations 
being  thus  excited  and  sensations  of  po- 
sition transmitted  to  the  cerebrum. 
[Friedrich  Leopold  Golfs,  Ger.  physician, 
born   1834.] 

gom'enol.  A  volatile  oil  obtained  from 
Melaleuca  viridifolia. 

gomphosis  (gom-fo'sis).  The  variety  of 
synarthrosis  in  which  one  of  the  articu- 
lar elements  is  set  firmly  in  a  socket  in 
the  other,  like  a  nail  driven  into  a  board. 
The  only  example  is  the  articulation  of 
the  teeth  with  the  maxillae.  [Gr.,  gom- 
phos,  peg.] 

gonarthritis  (gon-ar-thri'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  kneejoint;  white  swelling. 
[Gr.,  gonu,  the  knee,  -f-  arthritis,  arthri- 
tis.] 

gonecystitis  (gon-e-sis-ti'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  seminal  vesicles.  [Gr.,  gone, 
semen,  -f-  kystis,  a  bag,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

gonecystolith  (gon-e-sis'to-lith).  A  con- 
cretion in  a  seminal  vesicle.  [Gr.,  gone, 
semen,  -f-  kystis,  bag,  +   lithos,  a  stone.] 


gonepoiesis  (gon-e-poy-e'sis).  The  pro- 
duction of  the  semen.  [Gr.,  gone,  semen, 
-f-    poiein,  to  make.] 

gonepoietic  (gon-e-poy-et'ik).  Of,  or  per- 
taining  to,   gonepoiesis. 

goniometer  (go-ne-om'et-er).  An  appa- 
ratus for  measuring  angles,  especially  the 
angles  of  crystals.  [Gr.,  gonia,  angle, 
+    metron,  measure.] 

goni'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  knee.  [Gr., 
gonu,  knee,   +  itis,  inflammation.] 

gono-,  gon-.  A  prefix  representing  the 
Gr.,  gone,  the  combining  form  of  gonos, 
gone,  generation,  offspring,  semen. 

gonocele  (gon'o-sel).  A  retention  cyst  of 
the  testicle  or  the  spermatic  cord.  [Gr., 
gone,  semen,   -f-   kele,  tumor.] 

gonochorisis,  gonochorismus  (gon-o- 
kor'is-is,  gon-o-kor-is'mus).  Lit.,  separa- 
tion of  the  sexes;  in  botany,  the  produc- 
tion or  existence  of  that  state  in  which 
the  individual  plant  is  unisexual;  in  biol- 
ogy, the  process  by  which  an  hermaphro- 
ditic type  develops  into  the  sexual;  in 
embryology,  the  conversion  of  the  early 
and  apparently  hermaphroditic  sexual  or- 
gans into  those  proper  to  one  sex.  [Gr., 
gonos,  progeny,  -f-  clwrisis,  or  chorismos , 
separation.] 

gonococcide  (gon-o-kok'sid) .  Destructive 
to  gonococci  or  an  agent  destructive  to 
gonococci.  [Gonococcus,  +  Lat.,  caedere, 
to  kill.] 

gonococci  in  vaginal  smears,  how  to 
recognize,  see  in  appendix,  page  911. 

gonococcus  (gon-o-kok'kus).  A  biscuit- 
shaped  diplococcus  occurring  within  the 
cytoplasm  of  the  pus  cell  and  decolorizing 
by  Gram's  method.  The  organism  is  the 
cause  of  gonorrheal  inflammation.  [Gr., 
gone,  semen,   +   kokkus,  kernel,  berry.] 

gonorrhea  (gon-or-re'ah).  Syn.:  clap.  A 
contagious  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  urethra  and  surrounding 
structures  caused  by  the  gonococcus.  The 
disease  is  generally  transmitted  by  coitus, 
and  is  characterized  by  a  mucopurulent 
discharge  and  by  painful  and  difficult  mic- 
turition. Complications  in  the  male  are 
chordee,  prostatitis,  epididymitis,  salpingi- 
tis, orchitis,  and  cystitis.  In  the  female, 
vaginitis,  inflammation  of  the  glands  of 
Skene  and  of  Bartholin,  endocervicitis, 
cystitis,  mastitis,  and  salpingitis.  Ar- 
thritis and  endocarditis  may  occur  as 
complications  in  either  sex.  [Gr.,  gon- 
orroia,  from  gonos,  semen,  +  rein,  to 
flow,  because  it  was  formerly  supposed 
that  the  discharge  characteristic  of  the 
disease  was  semen.] 

gonotoxin  (gon-o-toks'in).  The  endotoxin 
of  the  gonococcus. 

gout.  A  trade  name  for  calcium  peroxid 
(Ca02). 

gonyocele  (gon'e-o-sel).  A  tumor  of  the 
knee.  [Gr.,  gony,  the  knee,  +  kele,  a 
tumor.] 

goose  flesh.  Syn. :  cutis  anserina.  A 
puckering  of  the  skin  following  exposure 
to  cold,  due  to  the  contraction  of  the  in- 
voluntary muscles  of  the  skin. 

Gordius  (gor'de-us).  The  (horse)  hair 
worms;   a   genus   of    threadlike    nematoid 


GORGET 


390 


GRAFT 


worms  of  the  order  Gordiacea,  found  in 
running  water  and  so  named  from  the 
knots  into  which  their  bodies  are  twisted. 
G.  aquaticus.  Syn. :  Filaria  locustae. 
A  species  found  at  first  parasitic  in 
insects  and  their  larvae  and  sub- 
sequently free  in  water.  When  ingest- 
ed, it  causes  inflammation  of  the  parotid 
gland  with  abdominal  symptoms.  G. 
equinus.  Syn. :  Filaria  equi.  G.  mari- 
lius.  See  Spiroptera  hominis.  G.  medi- 
nensis.  Syn. :  Filaria  medinensis.  G.  pul- 
monis. A  species  found  in  the  bron- 
chial tubes  of  pigs  and  occasionally  in- 
fecting man.  [Gordius,  king  of  Phrygia, 
whose  name  is  associated  with  the  Gor- 
dian  knot.] 
gorget  (gor'jet).  A  steel  instrument  hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  channel  used  in  perineal 
lithotomy.  [Fr.,  gorgette,  from  gorge, 
throat,  because  of  the  tubular  shape  of 
the  instrument.] 
gos'sum.     See  goiter. 

gorgo'nin.  The  iodized  albuminoid  ob- 
tained from  the  Gorgonia  Cavolinii. 
Gossypium  (gos-sip'e-um).  i.  A  genus  of 
malvaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph., 
absorbent  cotton,  g.  absorbens.  See 
absorbent  cotton,  under  cotton.  gos- 
sypii cortex.  Cotton  root  bark.  The 
fluidextract  of  cotton  root  bark  is  of- 
ficial in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  g.  depuratum. 
See  absorbent  cotton,  under  cotton,  g. 
fulniinans.  See  pyroxylin.  G.  her- 
baceum.  Indian  or  American  cotton 
plant;  a  species  indigenous  to  Asia, 
where  it  has  been  known  from  the 
earliest  ages.  It  is  cultivated  also  in 
the  southern  United  States.  The  leaves 
furnish  cottonseed  oil  and,  after  the  ex- 
pression of  the  latter,  are  sold  as  oil  cake 
(used  for  fattening  cattle  and  as  manure). 
gossypii  lana.  See  cotton,  g.  puri- 
ficatum.  Absorbent  cotton  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
g.  salicylatum.  See  salicylated  cotton. 
lana  gossypii,  lanugo  gossypii.  See 
cotton,  oleum  gossypii.  A  fixed  oil 
expressed  from  cottonseed  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
pili  gossypii.  See  cotton. 
Gottinger's  line.  A  line  following  the 
general  direction  of  the  upper  margin  of 
the  zygoma. 
Gouania  (goo-an'e-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Rhamneae.  G.  domingensis,  G.  gla- 
bra. Chaw  stick;  a  climbing  species 
found  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  juice 
is  used  as  a  tonic,  and  the  wood,  which 
is  thought  to  be  antiseptic,  for  tooth 
brushes,  the  end  of  a  short  piece  of  a  twig 
being  frayed  out  for  the  purpose.  [Gouan, 
a  French  botanist.] 
gouge    (gowj).      A    surgical  chisel,   having 

a  concave  blade. 
goundou  (goon'doo).  See  anakhre. 
gout  (gowt).  An  acute  or  chronic  diathetic 
disease  manifested  by  the  excessive  for- 
mation of  uric  acid.  Clinically,  there  are 
repeated  attacks  of  acute  arthritis  most 
frequently  localized  in  the  joints  of  the 
toes.  After  a  number  of  attacks,  urate 
of  sodium  is  deposited  about  the  affected 
joints  forming  the  so-called  "tophi."  ab- 
articular  g.     G.    affecting  other  organs 


than  the  joints,  acute  g.  A  specific  fe- 
brile disorder  characterized  by  non-sup- 
purative  inflammation  of  certain  joints, 
chiefly  of  the  hands  and  feet,  and  tending 
to  culminate  in  a  paroxysm  at  longer  or 
shorter  intervals,  when  various  joints  or 
parts  of  the  body  are  apt  to  be  affected. 
chronic  g.  A  persistent  constitutional 
affection,  characterized  by  stiffness  and 
swelling  of  various  joints,  with  deposit 
of  sodium  urate,  guanin  g.  See  under 
gnanin.  saturnine  g.  Gouty  symptoms 
induced  by  the  defective  elimination  of 
uric  acid  in  some  cases  of  lead  poisoning. 
[Old  Fr.,  goute,  goutte,  from  the  Lat., 
gntta,  a  drop,  from  the  old  humoral 
pathology,  suggesting  a  dropping  of  mor- 
bid fluid  into   a  joint.] 

gout'y.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  affected  with, 
gout. 

Gow'ers'  tract.  Syn. :  fasciculus  antero- 
lateral superficialis.  A  tract  formed  of 
fibers  derived  from  the  posterior  roots 
that,  having  crossed  in  the  posterior  com- 
missure and  been  interrupted  in  nerve 
cells,  collect  in  the  lateral  column  to 
pursue  a  course  to  the  cerebellum  by  way 
of  the  superior  peduncle.  {.Sir  William 
R.  Gozvers,  Eng.  neurologist,   1845-1914.] 

gr.  Abbreviation  for  the  Lat,  granum,  a 
grain.  Care  should  be  used  to  avoid  con- 
fusion with  gm.,  the  abbreviation  for 
gram,   when    written    carelessly. 

graafian.  Described  by  Reijnier  de  Graaf. 
g.  vesicle.     See  under  vesicle. 

gracilis  (gras'il-is).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

gradatim  (gra-da'tim).     Gradually. 

grad'uate.  In  pharmacy,  a  graduated 
glass  vessel. 

graduated  (grad'u-a-ted).  Divided  into 
degrees;  of  a  vessel,  marked  with  a  scale 
showing  the  amount  of  liquid  it  holds 
when  the  surface  of  the  liquid  is  at  a  cer- 
tain point,  g.  for  delivery.  Of  a  ves- 
sel, g.  so  as  to  indicate  directly  the  amount 
of  liquid  discharged  from  it,  when  its 
contents  are  allowed  to  run  out,  as  with 
pipets.  g.  for  the  contents.  Of  a  ves- 
sel, g.  so  as  to  indicate  the  volume  of  the 
contents  when  it  is  filled  up  to  the  level  of 
any  given  one  of  the  lines  on  its  circum- 
ference, as  with  flasks.    [Lat,  gradatus.~\ 

gradua'tion.  The  process  of  marking  a 
vessel  or  tube  with  a  graduated  scale. 
g.  of  salt  waters.  The  concentration 
of  brines  by  freezing,  boiling,  or  by  evap- 
orating without  the  aid  of  heat. 

Graefe's  knife  (gra'feh).  A  narrow- 
bladed  knife,  used  in  making  a  section  of 
the  cornea.  G's  sign.  See  G's  symp- 
tom. G's  symptom.  In  exophthalmic 
goiter  the  upper  eyelid  does  not  follow 
promptly  and  evenly  the  movement  of 
the  eyeball  downward  but  halts  or  moves 
jerkily.  [Albrecht  von  Graefe,  German 
ophthalmologist,   1 828-1 870.] 

graft.  In  surgery,  a  portion  of  living  tis- 
sue transplanted  from  one  place  to  an- 
other on  the  same  or  on  another  organ- 
ism with  a  view  to  its  adhesion  and 
growth.  [A  modification  of  graff,  from 
the   Old  Fr.,  grafe,  stylus,   pencil.] 


GRAFTING 


391 


GRANULE 


grafting.  The  operation  of  inserting  a 
graft.     See  skin  grafting,  under  skin. 

Graham's  law.  The  1.  that  the  rate  at 
which  a  gas  diffuses  through  a  porous 
membrane  is  inversely  proportional  to 
the  square  root  of  the  density  of  the  gas. 
[Thomas  Graham,  Eng.  chemist,  1805- 
1869.] 

Grahe's  test.  A  t.  for  distinguishing  gen- 
uine from  false  cinchona  barks,  the  vapor 
of  the  former  being  carmin  and  that  of 
the  latter  brown  when  heated  in  a  t. 
tube. 

grain.  1.  A  seed;  a  fruit,  especially  of  the 
cereals.  2.  A  weight;  0.065  gram.  See 
table  of  weights  and  measures,  in  appen- 
dix. 3.  The  direction  of  the  fibers  or 
layers  of  a  solid  substance.  [Lat.,  gra- 
mtm.J 

gram,  gramme.  The  unit  of  weight  of 
the  metric  system,  representing  the  weight 
of  1  c.  c.  of  water  at  4°  C.  One  gram 
equals  15.43  grains.  See  table  of  weights 
and  measures,  in  appendix.  [Gr.,  gram- 
ma, a  small  weight.] 

graminivorous  (gram-in-iv'or-us).  Grass- 
eating.  [Lat.,  gramen,  grass,  +  vorare, 
to  devour.] 

gram-ion  (gram-i'on).  The  gram  weight 
of  an  ion  numerically  equal  to  the  atomic 
weight  of  the  ion. 

gram-molecule  (gram-mol'ek-ul).  The 
gram  quantity  of  a  substance  equal  to>  its 
molecular  weight. 

Gram's  stain  for  sputum,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  903. 

grana'tim.  By  grains  (said  of  medicines 
given  in  doses  of  one  or  more  grains). 

gran'atin.  1.  A  sweetish  crystalline  sub- 
stance, similar  to  mannite,  found  in  the 
root  bark  of  Punica  granatum.  2.  A  crys- 
talline substance  found  in  the  rind  of  the 
unripe  fruit  of  the  pomegranate. 

Grana'tum.  1.  A  genus  of  plants  now 
referred  to  Punica,  especially  Punica  g. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  the  bark  of  the  root 
of  Punica  g.  cortex  fructus  granati. 
Syn. :  g.  cortex  fructum.  The  rind  of 
the  fruit  of  Punica  g.  granati  cortis. 
See  Granatum  (2d  def.)  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Lat,  granum,  a  grain.] 

Gran'cher's  sign.  A  raised  pitch  of  the 
expiratory  murmur,  indicating  pulmonary 
consolidation.  [Jacques  Joseph  Grancher, 
Parisian  physician,  born   1843.] 

Gran'deau's  test.  A  t.  by  which  the  pres- 
ence of  digitalin  is  shown  by  the  rose  color 
produced  by  introducing  bromin  into  their 
solution  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

grand  mal  (grahnd  mahl).  Major  epilep- 
tic attacks. 

gran'ular,       gran'ulated.  Containing, 

bearing,  or  composed  of  granules;  rough- 
ened by  small  prominences. 

granula'tion.  1.  The  process  of  reducing 
a  substance  to  a  granular  state  or  of  form- 
ing it  into  granules,  also  the  formation  of 
g's  (2d  def.).  2.  In  the  pi.,  g's,  the  mass 
of  vascular,  luxuriant  embryonic  connec- 
tive tissue  that  forms  in  the  process  of 
healing  of  an  open  wound  or  an  ulcer;  so 
called  from  its  granular  surface.  3.  In 
the  pi.,  g's,  pathological  granular  masses. 


catarrhal  g's.  G's  in  which  there  are 
hypertrophy  of  the  papillae  and  serous 
infiltration  of  the  submucous  tissue,  cere- 
hral  g's.  See  pacchionian  bodies,  con- 
junctival g's.  Bodies  resembling  g's 
occurring  in  the  conjunctiva,  as  in  tra- 
choma. _  croupous  g's.  G's  covered  with 
a  grayish  yellow  film  composed  of  indif- 
ferent cells  held  together  by  fibrinous 
material.  The  condition  is  probably  a 
purely  local  one,  having  no  analogy  with 
croup  except  in  the  appearance,  erethis- 
tic  g's,  erethitic  g's.  G's  (2d  def.)  in 
which  hemorrhage  and  great  pain  are 
caused  by  slight  irritation,  exuberant 
g's.  See  fungous  g's.  fatty  g's.  G's 
that  have  undergone  fatty  degeneration. 
fibroid  g.  See  milk  spot,  under  spot. 
fungous  g's.  Large,  pale,  gelatinous, 
exuberant  g's  (2d  def.)  secreting  a  thin 
mucopurulent  matter,  g.  tissue.  A  form 
of  tissue  made  up  of  young  connective  tis- 
sue cells  and  freshly  formed  capillaries 
whose  coils  give  it  a  granular  appearance. 
melanic  g.  The  proliferation  of  mela- 
nosis between  the  connective  tissue  fibers 
and  cells,  meningeal  g's.  See  pac- 
chionian bodies,  miliary  g's.  Miliary 
tubercles,  pacchionian  g's.  See  pac- 
chionian bodies,  under  pacchionian. 
spongy  g's.  A  form  of  fungous  growth 
presenting  macroscopically  a  spongy  ap- 
pearance, trachoma  g's.  1.  A  name 
given  to  the  papillary  growths  in  tra- 
choma, which  are  really  hypertrophies 
of  the  conjunctiva,  from  their  resem- 
blance to  g's  (2d  def.).  2.  The  accumula- 
tion of  lymphoid  cells  found  in  the  con- 
junctiva in  trachoma.  vitelline  g's. 
See  vitelline  granules,  under  granule. 
[Lat.,  granulatio,  from  granulum,  a  small 
grain.] 
gran'ule.  A  small  grain.  1.  In  histology, 
(a)  a  minute  mass  in  a  cell,  or  in  ground 
substance,  which  has  a  determinate  outline, 
but  no  apparent  structure;  (b)  any  minute 
mass  (e.  g.,  the  small  celllike  bodies  in 
the  so-called  granular  layer  of  the  cere- 
bellar cortex,  the  acini  of  the  thymus 
gland,  lymph  corpuscles,  etc.) ;  (c)  the 
nodal  or  crossing  points  of  a  nuclear  or 
intracellular  reticulum  or  the  fibrils  of 
such  a  reticulum  seen  endwise.  2.  In 
pharmacy,  a  small  globule,  generally  com- 
posed of  sugar  and  gum  tragacanth,  com- 
bined with  a  medicinal  substance,  ag- 
minated  g's.  Small  round  or  angular 
protoplasm  particles  found  in  the  blood; 
supposed  to  be  disintegrated  red  blood 
corpuscles.  Butschli's  g's.  See  under 
Bi'itschli.  carbohydrate  g's.  Particles 
of  carbohydrate  substance  in  the  cells 
or  fluids  of  the  body  in  course  of  assimi- 
lation or  disassimilation.  central  g. 
See  centrosome.  chromatic  g's.  Chro- 
matin g's  within  cells  or  nuclei  or 
free  in  some  liquid,  elastin  g's.  G's  of 
elastic  substance,  sometimes  fused  so  as 
to  form  fibers  or  membranes,  fatty  g's. 
Particles  of  a  fatty  nature,  present  in  a 
cell  in  course  of  assimilation  or  in  a  cell 
undergoing  fatty  degeneration,  or  >  pro- 
duced by  a  cell  in  process  of  forming  a 


GRANULO-ADIPOSE 


392 


GRAV1METRY 


fat    cell,      gustatory    g's.      Minute    nu- 
clear masses  found  in  the  gustatory  papil- 
lae,    lymph  g's.     See  lymph  corpuscles, 
under  corpuscle,     osseous  g's.     The  mi- 
nute g's  of  inorganic  matter  deposited  in 
the  animal  matrix  of  the  bones,    pigment 
g's.      Particles   of   coloring   matter   found 
especially  in  pigment  cells,     proteid  g's. 
Minute   particles   of   proteid    substance   in 
the  liquids   or  cells  of   the  body,  on  the 
way  to   either  assimilation  or  disassimila- 
tion.      seminal    g's.       Minute    particles 
found  in  semen,   supposed  to  be   derived 
from  the  disintegrated  nuclei  of  the  nu- 
tritive  cells   of   the   seminiferous  tubules. 
starch  g's.     The  separate   g's  of  which 
starch  is  composed,  consisting  of  a  series 
of  more  or  less  concentric  layers  disposed 
about   a  nucleus   or    a   hilum.      vitelline 
g's,  yolk  g's.     Albuminous  g's  or  sphe- 
rules found  in  the  vitellus  and  collectively 
forming   the   nutritive   yolk.      Also    called 
"vitelline  corpuscles,     zymogen  g's.     G's 
in  the  cells  of  the  pancreas  which  are  sup- 
posed to  give  rise  to   the  pancreatic  fer- 
ments.    [Lat.,  granulum,  dim.  of  granum, 
kernel.] 
gran"ulo-ad'ipose,  gran"ulofat'ty.  Con- 
taining   or   composed   of    fat   granules   in 
tissues     undergoing     fatty     degeneration; 
the  cells  that  contain  more  or  less  numer- 
ous fat  granules  are  called  g. 
granulo'ma.        A      productive      granular 
growth,    produced   by   such    organisms   as 
Bacillus    tuberculosis,    Treponema   pallida 
of  syphilis,  Bacillus  lepra,  Bacillus  mallei 
of  glanders,  and  the  Actinomyces  bovis  of 
actinomycosis.     They  are  usually   formed 
of    lymphoid    and    epitheloid    cells,    and 
often   contain   giant    cells.      The   class   is 
called    the     infectious    granulomata.      g. 
fungoides.    Syn. :  fibroma  fungoides.   See 
mycosis  fungoides.     g.   iridis.      A   small 
non-malignant  tumor  of  the  iris,  composed 
of  a  highly  vascular  small-celled,  fibrillar 
(sarcomalike)   tissue,     g.  of  the  umbil- 
icus.     See    fungous    excrescence    of    the 
umbilicus,      under      excrescence.        [Lat, 
granulum,    a    little    grain,    +    Gr.,    oma, 
tumor.] 
granulose    (gran'u-los).      A    carbohydrate 
forming  that  portion  of  the  starch  gran- 
ule which  is  soluble  in  water. 
granulosity.      A  mass  of  granular  tuber- 
cles.     [Lat.,  granulum,  a  small   grain.] 
gra'num.    A  grain,  seed,  or  berry,     grana 
firm.      See    coccionella.      grana    para- 
disi.       The    unripe    seeds    of    Amomum 
granum  Paradisi  and  of  Amomum  Mele- 
gueta.      They    are    feebly    aromatic,    and 
very  pungent  in  taste.     They  contain  resin 
and    a    faintly    yellowish    aromatic    essen- 
tial oil,   not  acrid.     They  are  used  chiefly 
in   veterinary   medicine   and   to   give   pun- 
gency to  liquors,     imperial  g.     A  pro- 
prietary   food   in   which   a  large   part   of 
the  starch  of  wheat  flour  is  converted  into 
dextrin.     [Lat.,  granum,  a  grain.] 
grape-cure.      See   ampelotherapy. 
-graph,  -grapher.    A  suffix  from  the  Gr., 

graphein,  to  write.] 
graphic  (graf'ik).     i.  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
writing  or  recording,  especially  to  the  art 


or  process  of  making  automatic  tracings 
or  other  marks  showing  the  degree, 
rhythm,  etc.,  of  phenomena  (e.  g.,  a 
sphygmogram).  2.  Having  the  quality  of 
presenting  a  thing  to  the  perception  with 
great  clearness.  [Gr.,  graphein,  to  write.] 
graphite  (graf'it).  Black  lead;  an  allotro- 
pic  form  of  carbon  occurring  in  nature 
in  the  form  of  nodules,  or  of  large  com- 
pact masses,  g.  bath.  A  substitute  for 
the  sand  bath  in  pharmaceutical  opera- 
tions, in  which  g.  takes  the  place  of  sand, 
recommended  by  Kristalta  as  being  a  bet- 
ter conductor  of  heat  than  sand.  [Lat., 
graphites,  from  Gr.,  graphein,  to  write.] 
graph'ites.  See  graphite,  g.  depuratus. 
Graphite  purified  by  being  reduced  to  a 
very  fine  powder,  then  boiled  with  water 
and  digested  with  nitrohydrochloric  acid, 
and  lastly  washed  with  water  and  dried 
[Ger.  Ph.]. 
-graphy.     A  suffix  from  the  Gr.,  graphia, 

denoting  processes  or  styles  of  writing. 
graphology  (graf-ol'o-je).     The  science  of 
diagnosticating   diseases,   such  as  aphasia, 
locomotor    ataxia,    etc.,    by    the    person's 
handwriting.      [Gr.,    graphe,   handwriting, 
+   logos,  understanding.] 
gra'ting.      1.    (Adj.)    of   sounds,  harsh,   as 
when  two  hard,  rough  objects  are  moved 
upon  each  other.    2.  (N.)  a  sound  of  that 
sort.     3.   (N.)   a  latticework;  in  optics,  a 
glass  minutely   furrowed  with  fine  paral- 
lel rulings,  acting  to  produce  dispersion  of 
light  rays. 
Gratiolet's  fasciculus   (grah-ti-o-laz'  fas- 
ik'u-lus).      A    tract    of    nerve    fibers    ex- 
tending  between  the   cerebellum   and  the 
occipital    lobe.      [Louis   Pierre    Gratiolet, 
Fr.   anatomist,    1815-1865.] 
gratiolin    (gra-te'o-lin).      A    glucosid,    C2- 
HO7  or  CtoH3±Oi4,  discovered  in  Gratiola 
officinalis. 
grattage    (grat-ahzh').     Removal  of  gran- 
ulations by  a  stiff  brush.     [Fr.] 
gravedo   (gra-ve'do).     Nasal  catarrh. 
grav'el.     Urinary  crystals  and  urinary  salts 
which  can  be  recognized  by  the  naked  eye. 
Distinguished  from  stone  or  calculus  only 
by  the  small  size.     Also  the  condition  of 
which  gravel  is  characteristic.     [Old  Fr., 
gravele,  or  gravelle,  coarse  sand.] 
Graves'  disease.     See  exophthalmic  goiter. 
[Robert  fames  Graves,   Dublin  physician, 
i797-i853-] 
Graves'    speculum.      A    form    of   bivalve 
vaginal  speculum  that  can  be  changed  into 
a  Sims'  speculum. 
grave-wax.     See  adipocere. 
grav'id.       Pregnant;     heavy     with     young. 

[Lat.,  gravidas,  from  gravis,  heavy.] 
gravidity.      Pregnancy.      [Lat.,  graviditas, 

pregnancy.] 
gravimeter     (grav-im'et-er).      An    instru- 
ment   for    determining    specific    gravities; 
particularly   a  modification  of  Nicholson's 
hydrometer,   devised  by  Guyton-Morveau. 
[Lat.,  gravis,  heavy,  -f-  metron,  a  measure.] 
gravimet'ric.      Pertaining  to  the  measure- 
ment of  specific  gravities  or  weights.     See 
g.   analysis,  under   analysis. 
gravim'etry.         The       measurement       of 
weights   or   specific   gravities. 


GRAVITATION 


GROOVE 


gravita'tion.  i.  The  force  by  virtue  of 
which  every  particle  of  inatter  attracts 
every  other  particle  of  matter  with  an 
intensity  directly  proportionate  to  the  mass 
of  the  attracting  particles  and  inversely 
proportional  to  the  square  of  the  distance 
of  the  body  attracted.  2.  Movement  in 
accordance  with  gravity  (e.  g.,  the  sink- 
ing downward  of  a  collection  of  pus). 
terrestrial  g.  The  force  of  g.  as  lim- 
ited to  the  action  of  the  earth;  the  force 
by  virtue  of  which  all  bodies  tend  to  fall 
toward  the  earth,  universal  g.  See  g. 
[Lat.,  gravitas,  weight] 

grav'ity.  1.  The  state  of  being  heavy.  2. 
The  state  of  being  grave.  3.  See  gravita- 
tion, specific  g.  The  ratio  of  the 
weight  of  any  body  to  the  weight  of  the 
same  volume  of  some  other  body  taken 
as  a  unit  or  standard.  [Lat.,  gravitas, 
from  gravis,  heavy.] 

gray.  Having  the  color  of  black  or  brown 
mixed  with  white,  g.  matter.  Nerve 
tissue  containing  many  neuron  cell  bod- 
ies, and  therefore  presenting  a  grayish 
hue.  In  the  brain,  the  gray  matter  is 
disposed  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  con- 
volutions and  in  the  basal  ganglia  and  nu- 
clei; in  the  spinal  cord  it  is  arranged  in 
the  interior  in  a  form  like  the  letter  H 
on  cross-section.     [Ang.-Sax.,  graey.] 

green.  1.  Having  a  color  intermediate  in 
the  spectrum  between  blue  and  yellow, 
afforded  by  rays  of  wave  length  between 
.000491  and  .000535  mm.  2.  Unripe.  3. 
As  a  n.,  a  g.  color  or  pigment,  also  any- 
thing of  a  g.  color,  visual  g.  A  green- 
ish pigment  found  in  rods  in  the  retinae 
of  frogs  and  other  reptiles.  [Mid.  Eng., 
grene,  from  Ang.-Sax.,  grene.1 

Green's  operation.  1.  An  operation  for 
ectropion.  2.  An  operation  for  readjust- 
ment of  levator  palpebrae.  [John  Orne 
Green,  Boston  otologist,  living.] 

green  stain.  In  dentistry,  fungoid  depos- 
its upon  the  enamel  surface  of  teeth,  most 
commonly   at  their   cervicolabial   portions. 

Green's  test  objects.  A  series  of  t.  dia- 
grams for  the  determination  of  astigma- 
tism. The  one  probably  most  frequently 
used  consists  of  a  circle  traversed  by  a  set 
of  twelve  triple  lines,  like  the  spokes  of  a 
wheel,  the  figures  being  placed  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  sets  of  lines.  Each  line  is* 
designed  to  be  distinctly  seen  at  a  dis- 
tance of  about  20  feet.  The  circle  is  12^2 
inches  in  diameter. 

green  stick  fracture.  Syn. :  incomplete 
fracture.  A  crack  involving  only  a  por- 
tion   of  the   thickness   of   a   bone. 

greffotome  (gref'fo-tom).  A  lance-shaped 
knife,  concave  on  one  face,  with  cutting 
edges  for  removing  grafts.  [Fr.,  greffe, 
a  graft,    +    Gr.,   temnein,  to  cut.] 

Gregarina  (greg-ar-i'nah).  A  genus  of 
parasitic  protozoa,  belonging  to  the  phy- 
lum Telesporidia  and  the  order  Gregar- 
inida.  They  have  no  motile  organs  and 
are  reproduced  by  simple  or  multiple 
spore  formation,  being  parasitic  in  many 
insects.      [Lat,  grex,  a  herd.] 

Gregory's  powder.  The  official  compound 
powder  of  rhubarb  composed  of   5   parts 


of  rhubarb  root  and  2  of  ginger,  each  in 
No.  60  powder,  and  13  of  calcined  magne- 
sia. [James  Gregory,  Scotch  physician, 
1753-1822.] 

Griffith's  mixture.  See  mistura  fcrri  com- 
posita,  under  ferrum.  G's  pills.  See 
pilulae  ferri  carbonatis,  under  ferrum. 
[Robert  Eglesfeld  Griffith,  Amer.  physi- 
cian, 1 798-1 850.] 

Grindelia  (grin-de'le-ah).  A  genus  of 
Compositae  of  which  G.  robusta  has  been 
used    as    a    stimulating    expectorant. 

grinding  (grlnd'ing).  1.  The  process  of 
reducing  a  substance  to  powder  by  attri- 
tion. 2.  The  act  of  rubbing  two  surfaces 
(e.  g.,  those  of  the  opposing  teeth)  to- 
gether. 

grip,  grippe.  1.  Abbreviation  of  French 
name  for  influenza.  2.  A  seizure,  a  hold 
upon  a  subject. 

gripe.  An  intermittent  spasmodic  pain  in 
the  bowels.  Generally  used  in  the  plural. 
[Old   Northumb.,   grippa,   to   grasp.] 

Groc'co's  sign.  The  triangle  of  dullness 
often  observed  in  cases  of  pleural  exu- 
date on  the  opposite  side  of  the  spinal 
column  from  the  side  of  the  chest  in 
which  the  effusion  has  occurred.  [Pietro 
Grocco,  Italian  physician.] 

groin.  The  lowest  segment  of  the  abdom- 
inal wall  at  junction  with  thigh.  [Lat, 
inguen.~\ 

groove.  A  linear  depression  or  excavation; 
a  long  superficial  furrow  or  narrow  chan- 
nel, anal  g.  A  g'like  depression  in  the 
embryo  at  the  point  where  the  anus  is 
afterwards  situated,  anterolateral  g. 
A  longitudinal  furrow  on  the  side  of  the 
spinal  cord.  auriculoventricular  g. 
A  transverse  groove  upon  the  surface  of 
the  heart,  which  indicates  the  separation 
into  auricular  and  ventricular  portions. 
bicipital  g.  A  g.  in  the  superior  part 
of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  humerus, 
which  lodges  the  long  tendon  of  the  bi- 
ceps muscle  and  part  of  the  tendon  of  in- 
sertion of  the  latissimus  dorsi.  carotid 
g.,  cavernous  g.  A  broad,  shallow  de- 
pression upon  the  lateral  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  which  lodges 
the  internal  carotid  artery  and  the  caver- 
nous sinus,  dental  g.  A  minute  g. 
along  the  middle  line  of  the  free  sur- 
faces of  the  jaw,  which  gives  rise  to  the 
common  enamel  organ,  dorsal  g.  See 
medullary  g.  g's  for  the  lateral  si- 
nuses. Deep  transverse  g's  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  skull  which  lodge  the  lat- 
eral sinuses,  intestinal  g.  A  g.  or  fur- 
row in  the  median  plane  of  the  embryo, 
formed  by  the  approximation  of  the  two 
lateral  folds  of  the  splanchnopleure.  med- 
ullary g.  Syn.:  dorsal  g.  A  deep  lon- 
gitudinal g.  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
embryo,  which  is  subsequently  converted 
into  the  medullary  tube,  musculospiral 
g.  A  shallow,  oblique  depression  on  the 
shaft  of  the  humerus,  which  lodges  the 
musculospiral  nerve  and  the  superior  pro- 
funda vessels,  nasal  g's.  In  the  em- 
bryo, g's  leading  from  the  mouth  to  the 
nasal  bones.  Also  a  g.  upon  the  inner 
surface   of   the   nasal  bone  which   lodges 


GROOVED    TONGUE 


394 


GUAfACYL 


a  branch  of  the  nasal  nerve,  olfactory 
g.  A  deep  depression  on  the  cribriform 
plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone  which  lodges 
the  olfactory  bulb,  optic  g.  The  shal- 
low g.  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  in  which  the  optic  chiasma 
rests.  posterolateral  g.  A  furrow 
on  each  side  of  the  spinal  cord  correspond- 
ing with  the  line  of  attachment  of  the 
posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  pri- 
mary g.  See  dental  g.  primitive  g. 
A  g.  that  forms  in  the  primitive  streak 
of  the  blastoderm  and  is  the  precursor 
of  the  medullary  g.  subclavian  g's. 
Two  shallow  depressions  on  the  superior 
surface  of  the  shaft  of  the  first  rib  to 
which  the  scalenus  anticus  muscle  is  at- 
tached. One  of  them  lodges  the  sub- 
clavian vein  and  the  other  the  subclavian 
artery.  [Ang.-Sax.,  grof,  pit,  from  gra- 
fan,  to  dig.] 

grooved  tongue.  See  furrowed  tongue, 
under  separate  heading. 

ground  itch.  Dermatitis  due  to  the  inva- 
sion of  the  skin  by  the  larvae  of  Uncina- 
ria  duodenale.     See  uncinariasis. 

growth,  i.  The  process  of  increase  in  size 
and  development.  2.  An  adventitious 
structure  (e.  g.,  a  tumor),  pearly  g's 
on  the  membrana  tympani.  Certain 
rare  epithelial  formations,  either  single 
or  multiple,  on  the  membrana  tympani. 
warty  g's  in  the  choroid.  Circum- 
scribed, isolated  spots  of  thickening  on 
the  lamina  vitrosa  of  the  choroid,  which 
project  toward  the  retina.  They  usually 
occur  in  old  age.     [Icel.,  grohr,  groa.l 

Gruening's  magnet.  A  m.  for  remov- 
ing particles  of  steel  or  iron  from  the 
eye.  It  consists  of  a  number  of  mag- 
netized steel  rods,  separated  from  each 
other,  but  in  close  proximity,  and  fitted 
at  their  ends  with  iron  caps.  One  of 
these  caps  is  provided  with  a  delicate 
point  of  malleable  iron,  32  mm.  long, 
1  mm.  wide,  and  0.3  mm.  thick,  which 
sustains  with  ease  a  weight  of  225  grains. 

gruff.  That  portion  of  a  mass  which,  after 
trituration  in  a  mortar,  remains  unground. 

gruff s.     The  coarse  part  of  a  drug. 

gru'mose.  Formed  of  coarse  clustered 
granules;  a  term  used  in  bacteriology  to 
describe  the  appearance  of  certain '  colo- 
nies under  the  microscope. 

grumous    (gru'mus).      Lumpy. 

gru'tum.  Another  name  for  milium.  See 
milium. 

gryochrome  (gri'o-kr5m).  A  term  used 
by  Nissl  to  distinguish  a  nerve  cell  with 
fine  granular  staining  matter  in  the  cell 
body. 

gryposis  (grip-o'sis).  Abnormal  curvature. 
[Gr.,  gryposis,  a  crooking.] 

gtt.  An  abbreviation  for  the  Lat.,  guttae, 
drops. 

guachamacin  (gwah-cham'as-in).  An  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  guachamaca,  pos- 
sibly identical  with  curarin. 

Guaiac  (gwi'ak).  The  genus  Guaiacum,  es- 
pecially Guaiacum  officinale;  also  g.  resin. 
g.  resin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  guaiaci  resinae 
[Br.  Ph.].  The  resin  of  the  wood  of  G. 
officinale.     It  is  reputed  to  be  diaphoretic 


and  alterative.  In  large  doses  it  is  pur- 
gative and  is  said  to  promote  the  action 
of  the  kidneys,  if  the  patient  is  kept  cool 
during  its  administration,  g.  wood.  The 
heart  wood  of  G.  officinalis  and  G.  sanc- 
tum. Its  medical  properties  depend  upon 
the  resin  which  it  contains.  [Lat.,  guai- 
acum.l 

guaiacodein  (gwi"ah-ko-de'in).  Codein- 
ortho-guaiacol-sulphonate,  C25H29O3NS.  Its 
actions  and  uses  are  those  of  codein,  the 
amount  of  guaiacol  being  too  small  to  in- 
duce its  effects. 

guaiacol  (gwi'ak-ol).  Methyl  catecol,  OHe- 
H4O.CH3.  An  ether  present  in  the  dis- 
tillation product  of  beechwood.  g.  ben- 
zoate.  Syn. :  benzosol.  The  g.  ester  of 
benzoic  acid.  It  has  been  used  in  tuber- 
culosis, g.  biniodid.  A  reddish  brown 
powder,  C7H5I2O2:  used  in  tuberculosis. 
Dose,  5-10  gr.  g.  cacodylate.  A  red- 
dish, crystalline  compound;  used  hypo- 
dermically  in  phthisis.  g.  carbonate. 
Syn. :  duotal.  Guaiacolis  carbonas  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  (CgH40CH3)2C03.  A  white  pow- 
der, which,  when  taken  internally,  has 
practically  the  same  action  as  guaiacol. 
g.  cinnamate.  See  styracol.  g. 
meth'yl  gly'colate.  See  monotal.  g. 
salicylate.  The  g.  ester  of  salicylic 
acid.  It  is  a  white  powder,  used  as  an  in- 
testinal antiseptic,  g.  sa'lol.  Guaiacol 
or  guaiacyl  salicylate,  C14H12O4.  It  has 
the  actions  and  uses  of  its  constituents. 
g.  valerate.  Syn.:  geosate.  The  g.  es- 
ter of  valeric  acid.     Used  in  tuberculosis. 

Guaiacum  (gwi'ak-um).  1.  A  genus  of 
resinous  trees  or  shrubs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  G.  officinale;  also-  guaiac  resin,  g. 
blood  test.  See  separate  heading. 
guaiaci  lignum.  See  guaiac  wood,  un- 
der Guaiac.  G.  officinale.  A  tree  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies  and  on  the  north- 
ern coast  of  South  America.  It  is  one 
of  the  sources  of  guaiac  wood,  and  the. 
chief,  if  not  the  sole,  source  of  guaiac 
resin.  G.  sanctum.  A  species  much 
resembling  G.  officinale,  found  in  south- 
ern Florida  and  the  West  Indies.  It 
yields  the  excellent  guaiac  wood  imported 
from  the  Bahamas,  and  also  some  of  the 
official  guaiac  resin,  mistura  guaiaci. 
A  mixture  containing  guaiac  resin  sus- 
pended in  cinnamon  water  [Br.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  guaiaci.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a 
solution  of  guaiac  resin  in  alcohol,  tinc- 
tura guaiaci  ammoniata.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  1  part  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  (or  4  oz.  [av.]  [Br.  Ph.])  of  guaiac 
resin  in  sufficient  aromatic  spirit  of  am- 
monia to  make  5  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or 
20  fl.  oz.  [Br.  Ph.];  or  by  adding  aqua 
ammoniae  to  an  extemporaneously  made 
tincture  of  guaiac  resin.  trochiscus 
guaiaci  resinae.  Lozenges  made  with 
3   grains  of  g.  resin   [Br.    Ph.]. 

guaiacum  blood  test.  A  colorless  mix- 
ture of  ozonized  turpentine  and  tincture 
of  guaiacum,  which,  when  treated  with 
blood  pigments  is  changed  to  a  bluish 
green  or  blue  color  at  the  surface  where 
the  two  liquids  meet. 

guaiacyl  (gwi'as-il),    A  calcium  compound 


GUAIAMAR 


GUM 


of  guaiacol-sulphonic  acid;  a  local  anes- 
thetic. 

guaiamar  (gwi'am-ar).  Guaiacol-glyceryl- 
ester,  GoHuCu;  it  liberates  guaiacol  in 
the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  It  is  also  used 
externally  in  the  form   of  an  ointment. 

guaiaperol  (gwi-ap'er-ol).  A  synonym 
for  piperidin  guaiacolate;  used  in  tuber- 
culosis. 

guaia quill  (gwi'ah-kwin).  Quinin  guaiacol- 
bisulphonate,  an  odorless  substitute  for 
guaiacol. 

guaietliol  (gwi-eth'ol).  An  ethyl  substi- 
tution product  of  guaiacol. 

guanase  (gwan'as).  An  enzyme  present 
in  a  number  of  glands  that  has  the 
property  of  converting  guanin  into  xan- 
thin  with  the  formation  of  ammonia. 

guanidin  (gwan'id-in).  Imido-urea,  NH2.- 
CrNH.NKb,  a  basic  and  hygroscopic  sub- 
stance, present  in  beet  sugar  molasses. 

guaniil  (gwan'in).  C5H5N5O,  a  leukomain 
present  in  the  various  viscera  and  path- 
ologically in  the  muscles,  ligaments,  and 
joints  of  swine  suffering  from  g.  gout. 
It  is  one  of  the  purin  bodies  derived  from 
the  nucleus  of  the  various  tissue  cells  and 
may  accumulate  in  the  blood  from  dimin- 
ished oxidation  as  one  of  the.  causes  of 
gout.  g.  gout.  A  pathological  condi- 
tion in  pigs,  in  which  g.  is  deposited  in 
the  tissues  of  the  body. 

guano  (gwah'no).  A  substance  found  on 
the  islands  off  the  western  coast  of  South 
America,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  excre- 
ment of  birds  mixed  with  feathers,  bones, 
and  various  other  organic  remains.  It  is 
one  of  the  sources  of  nitric  acid.  [Sp., 
from  the  old  Peruvian,  hnanu,  dung.] 

guanosin  (gwan'o-sin).  C5H9O4.GH4N5O,  a 
nucleosid  which  contains  one  proteose 
group  (d-silose)  in  combination  with  one 
guanin  group. 

guarana  (gwah-rah'nah).  Syn. :  pasta  g. 
Brazilian  cocoa,  g.  bread;  a  dried  paste 
made  from  the  crushed  or  ground  seeds 
of  Paullinia  sorbilis.  The  Guaranis  of 
South  America  mix  the  seeds  with  cas- 
sava root  (manihot)  meal  and  water, 
forming  the  paste  into  small  cones,  which 
are  dried  and  preserved  for  use.  It  has 
been  employed  in  various  diseases,  but  is 
now  chiefly  used  in  migraine,  elixir  of 
g.  A  mixture  of  20  parts  of  fluidextract 
of  guarana  with  aromatic  elixir  and  com- 
pound elixir  of  taraxacum,  extractum 
guaranae  fluidum.  Fluidextract  of 
guarana  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Tupi  guarani,  the 
name  of  the  plant.] 

guard  (gard).  A  protective  appliance  (e. 
g.,  for  limiting  the  depth  to  which  a  cut- 
ting instrument  can  penetrate). 

guavacin  (gwav'as-in).  A  crystalline  prin- 
ciple, CgHoNG^;  an  anthelmintic. 

gubernaculum  (gu-ber-nak'u-lum).  A 
common  saclike  membrane  surrounding 
the  generative  buds.  g.  dentis.  A  bun- 
dle of  strong  fibrous  tissue,  extending 
from  the  apex  of  a  permanent  tooth  to 
the  gum.  g.  Hunteri.  See  g.  testis. 
g.  testis.  A  general  term  for  those 
structures  which  are  supposed  to  guide  the 
testicle  from  the  abdomen  into  the  scro- 


tum. [Lat.,  gubernaculum,  helm,  from 
Gr.,  kubernan,  to  steer.] 

Gubler's  reaction.  The  production  of  a 
brown  color  by  gradually  adding  nitroso- 
nitric  acid  to  urine;  said  to  be  character- 
istic of  hemapheic  jaundice.  G's  tumor. 
A  tumor  at  the  back  of  the  carpus,  some- 
times observed  in  plumbism.  \_Adolplie 
Gubler,   Fr.  physician,   1821-1870.] 

Gudden's  law.  The  1.  that  lesions  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  do  not  produce  lesions  of 
the  peripheral  nerves.  [Bemhardus  von 
Gudden,  Ger.  neurologist,   1824- 1886.] 

guillotine  (gil'lo-ten).  A  surgical  instru- 
ment like  a  decapitating  machine  cutting 
off  protuberant  parts,  chiefly  enlarged  ton- 
sils.    [Fr.] 

guinea  worm.  See  Dracunculus  and  Fila- 
ria  medinensis. 

gujasanol  (gu-jas'an-ol).  The  hydrochlo- 
rid  of  diethylglycocoll  guaiacol,  C13H19- 
HO3.  Guaiacol  is  split  off  in  the  organ- 
ism and  it  is  antiseptic  and  anesthetic. 

gullet.  The  esophagus;  the  throat,  the 
neck.  [Old  Fr.,  goulet,  mod.  Fr.,  gueule, 
mouth,  jaws,  chops.] 

gum.  1.  A  thick,  viscid,  tenacious  plant 
exudation  which  hardens  on  exposure  to 
the  air  into  a  transparent  amorphous  vit- 
reous mass,  distinguished  from  a  resin  by 
being  insoluble  in  alcohol,  soluble  in  wa- 
ter and  forming  a  mucilage  with  it, 
or  at  least  being  softened  by  it.  See  g. 
resin. _  2.  Caoutchouc;  used  in  this  sense 
especially  in  composition.  3.  The  fibrous 
and  mucous  structure  overlying  the  alve- 
olar processes  of  the  maxillary  bones; 
often  used  in  the  plural,  acaroid  g. 
See  acaroid  resin.  African  g.  See  Kor- 
dofan  g.,  Senegal  g.,  and  Cape  g.  .  amrad 
g.  A  substitute  for  g.  arabic  introduced 
into  England  from  the  East  Indies-  in 
three  qualities — common  red,  glassy,  and 
pale,  artificial  g.  See  dextrin.  Aus- 
tralian g.  1.  A  variety  of  g.  arabic  de- 
rived from  Acacia  decurrens,  Acacia  ho- 
malophylla,  and  Acacia  pycnantha.  It 
forms  rough  globular  or  oblong  fragments 
of  light  or  dark  yellowish  color.  It  is 
entirely  soluble  in  water,  and  makes  a 
very  strong  mucilage.  2.  Acaroid  resin. 
Barbary  g.  A  variety  of  g.  arabic  pro- 
duced by  Acacia  nilotica  and  Acacia 
gummifera.  British  g.  See  dextrin. 
Cape  g.  A  variety  of  g.  arabic  de- 
rived from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope; 
the  spontaneous  exudation  of  Acacia 
horrida.  East  Indian  g.  1.  The  g. 
of  Feronia  elephantum.  It  contains 
much  bassorin,  and  occurs  in  commerce 
mixed  with  g.  arabic.  2.  A  variety  of  g. 
arabic  imported  from  East  India,  eu- 
calyptus g.  See  red  g.  Gedda  g.  An 
inferior  variety  of  g.  arabic  brought  from 
Jidda,  Arabia,  but  originally  from  the 
Somali  coast  of  eastern  Africa,  g.  ara- 
bic. The  concrete  juice  of  Acacia  verek, 
and  other  species  of  Acacia;  usually  lim- 
ited to  that  variety  imported  from  Arabia 
or  neighboring  portions  of  Africa  (true  g. 
arabic).  It  is  used  as  a  demulcent  and  a 
vehicle,  g.  resin.  A  mixture  of  a  solid 
vegetable     principle    consisting    of    a    g. 


GUMBOIL 


396 


GYMNASTICS 


and  a  resin  (often  united  with  a  volatile 
oil)  contained  in  the  milky  juice  of  plants. 
The  g.  resins  are  medicinally  important, 
comprising  various  antispasmodics,  ca- 
thartics, etc.,  such  as  galbanum,  asafetida, 
myrrh,  gamboge,  etc.  See  balsam.  g. 
tragacanth.  See  tragacanth.  hog  g. 
The  g.  of  Moronobea  coccinea,  employed 
in  Jamaica,  mixed  with  lard,  wax,  and 
rosin,  for  the  same  purposes  as  Burgundy 
pitch.  India  g.  A  commercial  name  for 
a  variety  of  g.  arabic  exported  from  India. 
Jidda  g.,  Jiddah  g.  See  Gedda  g. 
Kordofan  g.  The  best  sort  of  g.  arabic, 
collected  west  of  the  White  Nile  in  Kor- 
dofan, Africa,  and  imported  by  way  of 
Cairo  and  Trieste,  mesquite  g.  The 
product  of  Prosopis  juli flora,  found  in 
New  Mexico,  Texas,  and  other  neighbor- 
ing regions,  mineral  g.  A  solution  of 
aluminum  phosphate  in  sulphuric  or  phos- 
phoric acid;  used  as  a  substitute  for  aca- 
cia. Mogador  g.,  Morocco  g.  See 
Barbary  g.  red  g.  i.  A  variety  of  Aus- 
tralian kino,  derived  probably  from  Eu- 
calyptus  corymbosa.  2.  See  Gedda  g. 
Savikim  g.  See  Suakim  g.  Senegal  g. 
A  generic  name  for  the  different  g's  re- 
sembling true  g.  arabic,  derived  from 
Acacia  verek  and  Acacia  Adansonii,  and 
exported  from  Senegambia.  Sennaar  g., 
Sennari  g.  An  excellent  variety  of  g. 
arabic  obtained  from  places  between  Sen- 
naar and  the  Red  Sea.  spruce  g.  The 
g.  of  the  spruce  tree.  starch  g. 
See  dextrin.  Suakim  g.,  Suakin  g. 
A  variety  of  g.  arabic  exported 
from  Alexandria,  derived  from  Acacia 
stenocarpa  and  Acacia  Seyal.  sweet  g. 
The  resin  of  Liquidambar  styraciflua. 
Turkey  g.  Arabian  g.  arabic  imported 
by  way  of  Turkey  or  other  Mediterranean 
countries,  wattle  g.  See  Australian  g. 
(1st  def.).  [Mid.  Eng.,  gomme,  gumme.] 
gum'boil.      An   obsolete   term   for   alveolo- 

dental  abscess. 
gum'ma,     pi.,     gummata.       An     infectious 
granuloma  present  in  the  tissues  and  the 
viscera  in   the  tertiary   stage  of   syphilis. 
[Lat.,    gummi,    gum.] 
gum'matous.     Of  the  nature  of  a  gumma. 

[Lat.,   gummatus.] 
gum'mi.     Gum,  especially  gum  arabic,  and, 
in  German  writings,  also  caoutchouc.     Af- 
rican gum. 
gum'mous.      1.   Containing,    abounding   in, 
or  of  the  nature  of  gum.     2.  See  gummy. 
gum'my.      Of   the   nature  of  gum,   sticky; 

also   swollen,    puffy. 
gun-cotton.     See  pyroxylin. 
gune.      Another  name   for  tinea  imbricata. 

See  tinea. 
Gunning-Ueben's  acetone  reaction. 
Performed  by  gently  heating  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  ammonia  containing  iodin  with 
the  solution  to  be  tested.  If  acetone  is 
present,  iodoform  is  deposited  on  stand- 
ing. 
gun'shot.      Produced   by   the   discharge   of 

a  gun;  said  of  injuries. 
Giinzberg's  test  for  free  HC1  in  exam- 
inations of  stomach  contents,   see  in 
appendix,  page  904.     G's  test  for  free 


hydrochloric  acid.  This  test  consists 
of  evaporating  a  few  drops  of  the  gastric 
juice  with  a  few  drops  of  Giinzberg's 
reagent,  namely,  1  gr.  vanillin,  2  grs. 
phloroglucin,  100  c.c.  of  alcohol,  on  a 
water-bath.  If  free  hydrochloric  acid  is 
present  a  brilliant  purple  color  is  ob- 
tained. 

gusta'tion.  The  sense  of  taste.  [Lat., 
gustatio,  from  gustare,  to  taste.] 

gus'tatory.  Pertaining  to  the  sense  of 
taste,  g.  center.  See  taste  center,  under 
center. 

gut.  See  intestine,  blind  g.  See  cecum. 
foreg.  See  prosogaster.  hindg.  That 
portion  of  the  embryonic  alimentary  canal 
from  which  the  colon,  vermiform  appen- 
dix, rectum,  and  anus  are  developed. 
midg.  See  mesogaster.  postanal  g. 
In  embryology,  the  prolongation  of  the 
alimentary  canal  into  the  tail  posterior 
to  the  anus,  subcecal  g.  See  post- 
anal g. 

gutta  (gut'tah).  1.  See  drop  (1st  def.). 
2.  See  gamboge.  3.  Of  Baumhaur,  pure 
g.-percha  as  it  issues  from  the  tree;  a 
body,  CioHie,  by  the  oxidation  of  which 
the  different  bodies  constituting  g.  percha 
are  produced. 

gutta-percha  (gut'tah-pur'chah).  The 
concrete  juice  of  the  Sapotaceae,  especial- 
ly that  of  Isnandra  gutta.  It  is  used  as 
a  waterproof  covering  and  insulating  ma- 
terial, g.-p.  paper,  g.-p.  tissue.  G.-p. 
rolled  into  thin,  transparent,  very  flexible 
sheets;  used  as  a  protective  covering 
against  evaporation  and  a  waterproof  cov- 
ering in  surgical  dressings,  liquor  gut- 
ta-perchae.  Syn. :  traumaticinum.  A 
solution  of  g.  p.,  chloroform  (commercial 
chloroform)  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  [Malay, 
gatah,  gum,  -f-  percha,  the  tree  from 
which  it  is  produced.] 

gut'tate.  Having  rounded,  drop-shaped 
spots.  [Lat,  guttatus,  from  gutta,  a 
drop.] 

gutter.  A  water-course,  natural  or  arti- 
ficial. In  surgery,  an  angular  trough, 
made  of  galvanized  wire  or  tin,  to  fix  the 
fragments  of  a  fractured  humerus.  [Old 
Fr.,  gutiere,  mod.  Fr.,  gouttiere,  drip, 
eaves,  roof,  gutter.] 

gut'tural.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  throat; 
formed  in  the  throat.  2.  As  a  n.,  a  let- 
ter denoting  a  sound  formed  in  the  throat. 
[Lat.,  gutturalis.~\ 

gymnasium  (jim-na'se-um).  1.  A  place 
furnished  with  apparatus  for  systematic 
muscular  exercise.  2.  Also,  of  the  an- 
cients, gymnastics.      [Gr.,  gymnasion.] 

gymnastics  (jim-nas'tiks).  The  science 
or  art  of  systematic  bodily  exercise,  ac- 
tive g.  Gymnastic  exercise  by  the  pa- 
tient himself  without  an  assistant,  an- 
tagonistic g.  G.  consisting  of  move- 
ments by  two  persons,  one  of  whom  re- 
sists the  other,  medical  g.  The  treat- 
ment of  disease  by  g.  ocular  g.  G.  ap- 
plied to  the  ocular  muscles,  e.  g.,  by 
means  of  prisms,  passive  g.  Passive 
exercise  by  the  patient's  submission  to  the 
manipulations  of  a  gymnast  or  masseur. 
Swedish  g.     A  system  of  g.  devised  by 


GYMNEMA 


397 


GYRUS 


Ling,  of  Sweden,  in  which  there  is  an 
effort  to  aid  the  recovery  of  paretic  parts 
by  bringing  the  muscles  into  methodical 
exercise,  voluntary  g.  See  active  g. 
[Gr.,  gymnastike,  gymnasia.] 

Gymnenia  (jim-ne'mah).  i.  A  genus  of 
twining  asclepiadaceous  shrubs  or  under- 
shrubs.  2.  The  genus  Pluchea.  G.  sil- 
vestre.  A  species  found  in  Ceylon  and 
the  Indian  Peninsula.  The  leaves  are 
bitterish,  astringent,  and  acidulous,  con- 
tain gymnemic  acid,  and,  when  chewed, 
temporarily  destroy  the  power  of  tasting 
sweet  or  bitter  substances.  [Gr.,  gym- 
nos,  naked,  +  nema,  a  thread.] 

Gymnoc'ladus  canadensis,  G.  dio'ica. 
The  Kentucky  coffee  tree  (in  Canada,  the 
chicot).  The  seeds  have  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  coffee,  and,  in  aqueous  ex- 
tract, according  to  Bartholow,  possess  tox- 
ic properties  like  those  of  Physostigma. 
They  contain  a  glucosid  of  peculiar  odor, 
and  have  an  acid,  burning  taste.  The 
bark  is  very  bitter,  and  contains  saponin. 
An  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  is  said 
to  be  purgative. 

gymnospore  (jim'no-spor).  A  spore  with- 
out a  protective  outer  coat. 

gynandromorphous  ( jin"an-dro-mor'fus) . 
Having  both  male  and  female  character- 
istics; hermaphrodite.  [Gr.,  gyne,  a 
woman,  +  aner,  a  man,  -f-  morphe,  form.] 

gynatresia  (jin-at-re'se-ah).  Atresia  of 
the  vagina.  [Gr.,  gyne,  woman,  +  atre- 
sia, atresia.] 

gyneco-,  gyno-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr., 
gynaiko-,  combining  form  of  gyne,  wom- 
an, female. 

gynecophore  (jin'e-ko-for).  The  gyneco- 
phoric  canal  of  the  male  Bilharzia.  [Gr., 
gyne,  woman,  +  phorein,  to  carry.] 

gynecophoric  (jin-e-ko-for'ik).  Contain- 
ing a  female;  said  of  a  canal  in  the  male 
Bilharzia  which  contains  the  female  dur- 
ing copulation. 

Gynecophorus  (jin-e-kof  o-rus).  The  ge- 
nus Schistosoma.  Syn. :  Bilharzia  and 
Distoma.  G.  haematobius,  G.  mag- 
nus.  See  Bilharzia  haematobia  and 
Schistosomum  haematobium. 

gyniatrics  (jin-e-at'riks).  Treatment  of 
diseases  of  women.  [Gr.,  gyne,  woman, 
+   iatrikos,  medical.] 

Gynocar'dia  odora'ta.  An  East  Indian 
species  of  plant,  the  seeds  of  which  yield 
chaulmoogra  oil.  g.  oil.  See  chaulmoo- 
gra  oil,  under  chaulmoogra. 

g  ynocyanauridzarin  ( j  in' '  o-si"an-aw- 

rid'za-rin).  A  crystalline  principle  found 
in  Gynocardia  lancifoliata;  used  in  lep- 
rosy. 

gypsum  (jip'sum).  Hydrous  calcium  sul- 
phate, the  mineral  from  which  plaster  of 
Paris  is  made.  [Lat.,  gypsum,  from  Gr., 
gypsos,  chalk,  gypsum.] 

gyration  (ji-ra'shun).  Rotary  movement. 
[Lat,  gyrare,  to  wheel  round.] 

gyro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  gyros,  ring, 
circle,  spiral. 


gyroma  (ji-ro'mah).  An  ovarian  tumor 
consisting  of  a  convoluted  mass.  [Gr., 
gyros,  turn.] 

gyrose  (ji'ros).  A  term  used  in  descrip- 
tive bacteriology  meaning  marked  with 
wavy  lines. 

gyrotrope  (ji'ro-trop).  See  rheotrope. 
[Gr.,  gyros,  a  circle,   +  trepein,  to  turn.] 

gyrus  (ji'rus),  pi.,  gyri.  Lit.,  a  ring  or 
circle,  i.  The  scala  tympani  and  scala 
vestibuli.  2.  See  convolution  (2d  def.). 
3.  One  turn  in  a  spiral  structure,  an- 
gular g.  The  g.  about  the  dorsal  end 
of  the  supertemporal  fissure,  annectant 
gyri.  Any  one  of  the  four  gyri  which 
act  as  a  connection  between  the  occipital 
and  parietotemporal  lobes  of  the  brain. 
basirrhinal  g.  Of  Wilder,  the  g.  at  or 
near  the  tip  of  the  temporal  lobe,  be- 
tween the  hippocampal  and  amygdaline 
fissures,  callosal  g.  See  g.  fomaticus. 
gyri  cerebelli.  The  laminae  of  the  cere- 
bellum, gyrus  cerebri.  A  cerebral  con- 
volution, gyrus  chorioides.  Syn.: 
anterior  choroid  convolution.  In  the  em- 
bryo the  convexity  of  the  parietes  of  the 
lateral  recess  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
gyri  cochleae.  The  gyri  of  the  cochlea 
of  the  internal  ear.  g.  descendens. 
The  narrow  area  at  the  extremity  of  the 
occipital  lobe,  just  below  the  postcalcarine 
fissure,  g.  fornicatus.  Syn. :  callosal 
convolution.  The  g.  which  borders  the 
corpus  callosum.  g.  hippocampi.  See 
uncinate  g.  gyri  posteriores  infe- 
riores.  Syn. :  Arnold's  convolution.  Of 
Arnold,  gyri  on  the  ventral  or  tentorial 
aspect  of  the  occipitotemporal  lobe. 
g.  rectus.  Syn. :  entorhynnal  fold. 
The  narrow  gyrus  on  the  orbital  aspect 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  between  the  mesal 
margin  and  the  olfactory  fissure,  hippo- 
campal g.  The  g.  between  the  hippo- 
campal and  collateral  fissures,  extending 
from  the  splenium  to  the  uncinate  g.  me- 
diofrontal  g.  The  g.  between  the  super- 
frontal  and  subfrontal  fissures,  sometimes 
subdivided  by  a  medifrontal  fissure. 
mediotemporal  g.  The  g.  between  the 
supertemporal  and  meditemporal  fissures. 
orbital  gyri.  The  divisions  of  the  or- 
bital or  ventral  surface  of  the  frontal 
lobe.  paracentral  g.  The  oval  or 
quadrilateral  area  on  the  mesal  aspect 
of  the  cerebrum,  just  cephalad  of  the 
precuneus,  postcentral  g.  Syn. :  me- 
dial fold.  The  g.  between  the  central  and 
postcentral  fissures,  posteroparietal  g. 
See  ascending  parietal  convolution,  under 
convolution.  precentral  g.  The  g. 
between  the  central  fissure  and  the 
precentral  and  supercentral  fissures. 
primary  gyri.  Areas  of  the  fetal  cere- 
brum demarcated  by  the  primary  fissures. 
straight  g.  See  rectus  g.  supramar- 
ginal  g.  See  marginal  convolution,  un- 
der convolution,  uncinate  g.  The  con- 
tinuation forward  of  the  hippocampal  g. 
[Gr.,  gyros,  ring,  circle.] 


398 


HALO 


H 


H.  Symbol  for  the  element  hydrogen. 
Abbreviation  of  haustus,  a  draft;  in 
ophthalmology,  abbreviation  for  hyper- 
metropia. 

habe'na.  Lit.,  a  thong.  One  of  the  ped- 
uncles of  the  pineal  gland.  See  also 
frenum  and  retinaculum.  [Lat,  from 
habere,  to  hold.] 

habenula  (hab-en'u-lah).  i.  A  name  for 
various  portions  of  the  membrana  basilaris 
of  the  cochlea.  2.  Any  reinlike  struc- 
ture. 3.  The  fibrous  cord  above  the 
testis,  representing  the  fused  surfaces  of 
the  processus  funiculovaginalis.  [Lat, 
dim.  of  habena.~\ 

hab'it.  Bodily  apparel  or  attire.  Out- 
ward form  or  appearance.  The  sum  of 
the  mental  and  moral  qualities,  disposi- 
tion, character.  A  settled  practice,  cus- 
tom, usage.  [Old  Fr.,  habit;  Lat.,  habi- 
tus, from  habere,  to  have.] 

habitat  (hab'it-at).  The  natural  location 
of  an  animal  or  plant.  Used  especially 
in  describing  the  most  usual  seat  of  bac- 
teria.    [Lat.,  habitare,  to  dwell.] 

habitus  (hab'it-us).  Latin  for  habit,  for- 
mation. 

hachement  (ahsh-maw').  A  chopping 
stroke  used  in  massage. 

hae.     For  words  beginning  hae,  see  he. 

Haemadip'sa  ceylo'nica.  A  land  leech, 
found  in  tropical  jungles,  which  may 
prove  very  annoying  to  man,  causing 
ulcers  which   at   times   prove   fatal. 

Haffkine's  virus.     Antibubonic  virus. 

Hagedorn's  needle.  A  flat  needle  curved 
on  the  edge,  the  eye  perforating  the  side 
and  the  cutting  edge   on  the  convex  side. 

hahnemann'ian.  Relating  to  homeopathy 
or  to  its  founder.  [Christian  Friedrich 
Samuel  Hahnemann,  German  physician, 
175S-1.843.3 

hair.  A  corneous  outgrowth  from  the 
epidermis,  consisting  of  a  long,  fine,  tubu- 
lar, elastic  body,  growing  from  a  follicle 
of  the  skin  and  containing  a  medullary 
substance  (the  h.  pith),  filling  a  narrow, 
irregular  cavity  in  the  center  of  the  h. 
Its  shaft  and  a  portion  of  its  root  are 
covered  by  an  epidermis  consisting  of  a 
thin  lamella  of  flattened  horny  cells,  over- 
lapping each  other  distally.  auditory  h's. 
The  fine  fibrillae  forming  prolongations  of 
the  spindle-shaped  nerve  cells  connected 
with  the  termination  of  the  vestibular 
nerve,  body  of  a  h.  See  h.  shaft,  downy 
h.  See  lanugo,  extraneous  h.  H.  grow- 
ing in  unusual  places,  falling  of  the  h.' 
See  alopecia,  h.  bulb.  The  bulbous  end 
of  a  h.  root  lodged  within  the  h.  follicle 
and  containing  the  h.  papilla,  h.  cell. 
See  under  cell.  h.  follicle.  A  cavity 
of  the  skin  which  contains  the  root  or 
implanted  part  of  a  h.  h.  root.  That 
portion  of  the  h.  which  is  concealed  in 
the  follicle  lying  below  the  orifice  of  the 


sebaceous  gland,  h.  scales.  The  spin- 
dlelike or  platelike  cells  forming  the 
cortical  or  principal  part  of  a  h.  h. 
shaft.  The  free  part  of  a  h.,  as  op- 
posed to  the  root.  h.  sheath.  The  h. 
root  sheath,  horse  h.  The  bristly  ap- 
pendages (mane  and  tail)  of  the  horse; 
used  for  suture  material,  hypertrophy 
of  the  h.  See  hypertrichosis,  matted 
h.  See  plica  polonica.  olfactory  h's. 
The  cilialike  projections  from  the  olfac- 
tory cells  in  Amphibia.  [Ang.-Sax., 
haer.1 

hal'akone.  A  small  conic  plug  of  stif- 
fened gauze  used  for  introducing  medic- 
aments into  the  nostril. 

halimetry  (hal-im'et-re).  The  process  of 
determining  the  amount  of  salts  in  a 
mixture.  [Gr.,  als,  salt,  +  metron,  to 
measure.] 

hal'ism.  The  formation  of  a  salt.  [Gr., 
als,  salt] 

halisteresis  (hal"is-ter-e'sis).  The  loss  in 
bones  of  from  x/s  to  y2  of  their  lime 
salts,  producing  abnormalities  such  as  os- 
teomalacia. [Gr.,  als,  salt,  +  steresis, 
privation.] 

halitus  (hal'it-us).  Breath,  exhalation, 
steam,  vapor,  h.  sanguinis.  The  odor 
of  the  blood,  h.  vitalis.  The  vital 
spirit.     [Lat] 

Haller's  network.     See  rete  testis. 

Hall's  solution.  Strychnin  acetate,  2.1 
gm.;  diluted  acetic  acid,  35  c.c;  alcohol, 
250  c.c;  compound  tincture  of  cardamom, 
10  c.c;  water,  sufficient  to  make  1,000 
c.c 

hallucination  (hal-lu-sin-a'shon).  An  er- 
roneous mental  or  sensory  perception 
without  any  external  object  actually  exist- 
ing to  give  rise  to  the  perception,  psy- 
chotic h.  An  h.  that  cannot  be  logically 
explained.  [Lat,  alucinari,  to  wander  in 
mind.] 

hallucinosis  (hal-u-sin-o'sis).  Having  hal- 
lucinations, alcoholic  h.  A  type  of 
psychosis  occurring  in  chronic  alcoholic 
poisoning  with  marked  auditory  hallucina- 
tions. 

hallux.  The  great  toe.  h.  rigidus. 
Limitation  of  motion  at  the  metatarso- 
phalangeal joint  of  the  great  toe,  due  to 
repeated  injury  or  disease  of  the  joint 
h.  valgus.  A  deviation  of  the  great  toe 
outward  with  enlargement  about  the  meta- 
tarsophalangeal joint.  h.  varus.  In- 
ward deviation  of  the  great  toe,  an  occa- 
sional congenital  deformity  in  the  civilized 
races,  but  common  among  savage  people. 
[Lat] 

ha'lo.  1.  See  areola.  2.  Of  Pander,  the 
appearance  of  concentric  zones  or  circles 
in  the  fowl's  blastoderm,  glaucomatous 
h.  The  peculiar  iridescent  ring  seen  about 
a  flame  by  a  patient  suffering  from  in- 
cipient glaucoma.     [Gr.,   alos.1 


HALOGEN 


399 


HARELIP 


halogen  (hal'o-jen).  One  of  a  group  of 
non-metallic  elements  so  called  from  the 
fact  that  their  saline  combinations  with 
the  alkaline  metals  resemble  in  appear- 
ance and  chemical  structure  ordinary  sea 
salt.  They  are  fluorin,  chlorin,  bromin, 
and  iodin.  TGr.,  als,  salt,  +  gcnnan, 
to  engender.] 

halogeiiium  (hal-o-jen'e-um).     Chlorin. 

halog'enized  (hal-oj'en-ized).  Combined 
with   one    of  the  halogen   elements. 

haloid  (hal'oyd).  Belonging  to  or  derived 
from  the  halogens.  [Gr.,  als,  a  salt,  + 
eidos,  appearance.] 

halometcr  (hal-om'et-er).  i.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  external  form, 
angles,  etc.,  of  salts.  2.  See  halymeter. 
[Gr.,  als,  salt,  +   metrein,  to  measure.] 

halymeter  (hal-im'et-er).  Of  Fuchs,  an 
instrument  consisting  of  a  closed  tube  the 
lower  portion  of  which  is  of  a  smaller 
diameter  than  the  upper.  The  lower  por- 
tion is  graduated;  finely  pulverized  salt 
of  known  weight  is  placed  in  the  lower 
part,  a  weighed  quantity  of  milk  and  a 
known  quantity  of  salt  are  mixed  and 
poured  into  the  apparatus,  and  the  amount 
of  undissolved  salt  read  off.  As  100  parts 
of  water  dissolve  36  of  salt,  the  amount 
undissolved  by  the  milk  will  give  the 
quantity  of  water.  [Gr.,  als,  salt,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

halys  (hal'is).  Of  Graham,  the  acid-form- 
ing radicles.  [Gr.,  als,  salt,  -f-  yle,  ma- 
terial.] 

ham.  The  posterior  aspect  of  the  lower 
limb  at  the  knee,  h'strings.  The  prom- 
inent tendons  of  the  muscles  of  the  pos- 
terior aspect  of  the  thigh.  [Ang.-Sax., 
haum,  haunch.] 

hamamel'idin,  hamamel'in.  An  extract 
or  concentration  made  from  the  bark  of 
Hamamelis  virginica. 

Hamame'lis.  1.  The  witch  hazel;  a  genus 
of  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890, 
the  fresh  leaves  of  H.  virginica.  aqua 
hamamelidis.  Witch  hazel  water;  pre- 
pared by  macerating  the  fresh  young 
twigs  and  shoots  of  H.  virginica  with  alco- 
hol and  water,  and  distilling.  H.  virgin- 
iana,  H.  virginica.  A  species  indige- 
nous to  the  United  States.  The  bark  is 
used  as  a  vulnerary,  astringent,  and  tonic, 
also  as  an  application  in  hemorrhoids. 
h.  water.  See  aqua  hamamelidis. 
liquor  hamamelidis.  A  weakly  alco- 
holic distillate  from  h.  leaves  [Br.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,  amamelis.~\ 

Hammersten's  test  for  bile  pigments. 
This  consists  of  heating  a  few  drops  of 
the  urine  to  be  tested  with  about  2  c.c.'s 
of  the  reagent,  namely,  a  mixture  of  1 
volume  of  25  per  cent,  nitric  acid  and 
19  volumes  of  25  per  cent,  hydrochloric 
acid,  which  has  been  standing  for  about 
one  year  and  then  mixed  with  about  4 
times  its  volume  of  alcohol.  If  bile  pig- 
ments are  present,  the  mixture  turns  green 
or  bluish  green.  YOlof  Hammersten, 
Swedish  physiologist,  born  1841.] 

hammer  toe.  A  deformity  resulting  from 
the  wearing  of  short  shoes.  Usually  only 
one   toe   is    affected.     The   toe   is   flexed 


sharply  at  the  first  phalangeal  joint,  while 
the  third  phalanx  may,  or  may  not  be, 
overextended. 

hamstring.     See  under  ham. 

ham'ular.  Hook-shaped.  h.  process. 
See  under  process.  [Lat.,  hamularis, 
from  hamus,  hook.] 

ham'ulus.  A  small  hook  or  hook-shaped 
structure,  h.  frontalis,  h.  frontalis 
ossis  ethmoidalis.  The  ala  of  the 
ethmoid  bone.  h.  lacrimalis.  A  small 
hooklike  process  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
crest  of  the  lacrimal  bone.  h.  laminae 
spiralis.  A  hook-shaped  process  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  lamina  spiralis  of  the 
cochlea,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  bound- 
ary of  the  helicotrema.  h.  of  the  coch- 
leae, h.  osseus  cochleae.  See  h.  lam- 
inae spiralis.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  hamus,  hook.] 

hand.  The  terminal  part  of  the  forelimb 
in  quadrupeds,  especially  when  prehensile. 
The  carpus,  metacarpus,  and  phalanges 
with  the  accompanying  ligaments,  tendons, 
nerves,  muscles,  connective  tissue,  fat, 
skin,  and  nails  [B.  N.  A.,  manus].  [Teu- 
tonic, and  Old  Eng.,  hand,  hond;  pi. 
hand  a  or  honda.1 

hang'nail.  A  splitting  of  the  epidermis  at 
the  side  of  a  finger  nail. 

Hanot's  disease  (han'o).  Hypertrophic 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  with  chronic 
jaundice.  {.Victor  Charles  Hanot,  Fr. 
physician,   1 844-1 896.] 

hapalonychia  (hap"al-o-nik'e-ah).  A 
softened  nail. 

haphephobia  (haf-e-fo'be-ah).  A  phobia 
of  being  touched.  [Gr.,  aphe,  touch,  + 
phobos,  fear.] 

haplo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  aploos, 
single,  simple. 

haplopia  (hap-lo'pe-ah).  Single  vision. 
[Gr.,  aploos,  simple,   +   ops,  eye.] 

hap'tin.  Any  receptor  capable  of  being  cast 
off  from  a  cell.     [Gr.,  aptein,  to  seize.] 

haptophil  (hap'to-fil).  The  receptor  hav- 
ing an  affinity  for  the  haptophore  group. 
[Gr.,  aptein,  to  bind,   +  philein,  to  love.] 

haptophore  (hap'to-for).  The  fixed,  non- 
toxic elements  of  a  toxin,  by  which  it 
unites  with  an  antitoxin  and  becomes  neu- 
tralized, h.  group.  The  group  of  atoms 
of  a  complement,  toxin,  agglutinin,  op- 
sonin, or  precipitin,  which  anchors  or 
binds  it  to  amboceptors,  body  cells,  bac- 
teria or  proteids  in  solution.  [Gr.,  aptein, 
to  seize,    +   phorein,  to  carry.] 

haptophoric,  haptophorous  (hap-to-for'- 
ik,  hap-to  f'or-us).  Pertaining  to  hapto- 
phores.  h.  group.  The  group  of  atoms 
in  a  toxin  precipitin,  amboceptor,  etc., 
that  combines  with  the  receptor.  [Gr., 
aptein,  to  touch,   +  phorein,  to  bring.] 

haptotica  (hap-tot'ik-ah).  Of  Zenneck, 
the  science  of  the  phenomena  of  touch. 
[Gr.,   apsis,  touch.] 

hare'lip.  A  fissure  or  cleft  in  the  lip, 
occurring  normally  in  the  hare  and  vari- 
ous fishes,  and  as  a  congenital  deformity 
in  children,  due  in  the  latter  case  to  an 
imperfect  local  development  of  the  tis- 
sues. It  usually  occurs  in  the  upper  lip, 
and  is  generally  dependent  on  a  defective 
or  delayed  union  of  the  superior  maxilla, 


HARLEQUIN    FETUS 


400 


HEART 


or  a  deficient  development  of  the  pre- 
maxillary  bones,  double  h.  H.  with 
two  fissures,  median  h.  A  form  in 
which  the  fissure  is  in  the  median  line. 
simple  h.  A  form  in  which  there  is  a 
single  fissure  without  complication,  sin- 
gle h.     H.  with  a  single  fissure. 

harlequin  fetus.  See  ichthyosis  con- 
genita, under  ichthyosis. 

harmon'ic.  From  harmonia,  an  agreement 
of  sounds.      Pertaining  to  harmony. 

harpoon'.  An  instrument  to  be  thrust 
into  a  part  for  the  purpose  of  removing 
a  bit  of  tissue  on  its  withdrawal,  for 
microscopical  examination.  [Gr.,  arpe, 
a  hook.] 

harts'horn.  See  cornu  cervi;  also  aqua 
ammoniae,  under  ammonia,  spirit  of  h. 
A  misnomer  for  ammonia  water. 

harvest  hug.  Another  name  for  Leptus 
autumnalis,  the  larva  of  a  species  of 
Trombidiwn  that  bores  more  or  less  com- 
pletely into  the  skin,  producing  inflam- 
matory wheals  or  papules  with  violent 
itching.  It  is  oval  in  shape,  brick-red  in 
color,  Vs  to  V2  mm.  in  length,   and  just 

•    visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

haschisch  (hash-esh').  Syns. :  hasheesh, 
hashish,  hasash.  1.  Cannabis  indica,  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  2.  An  alcoholic  extract  of 
Cannabis  indica.  3.  A  mixture  used  in 
Persia,  of  which  hemp  is  probably  an 
ingredient  of  minor  importance.  See 
also  ganja  and  bhang.     [Ar.,  herb.] 

Hassall's  corpuscle.  A  body,  having  the 
appearance  of  concentric  striation,  found 
in  the  medullary  part  of  the  thymus. 
It  may  be  simple  or  it  may  be  composed 
of  an  epitheloid  envelope  and  a  central 
mass  of  one  or  more  granular  cells. 
[Arthur  Hill  Hassall,  Eng.  physician  and 
chemist,    1817-1894.] 

Hau'kin's  theory.  This  theory  attributes 
the  production  of  the  bactericidal  sub- 
stances in  the  blood  to  the  eosinophils. 

haupt-agglutinin  (hawpt-ag-glu' tin-in) . 
Syn. :  chief  agglutinin,  major  agglutinin. 
The  specific  immune  agglutinin  present  in 
an  agglutinative  serum,  which  acts  upon 
the  organism  used  for  producing  the 
serum  and  in  a  higher  dilution  than  the 
metagglutinin  in  the  same  serum.  [Ger., 
haupt,  chief,   -f-   agglutinin.'] 

haustra  coli.  See  cellulae  coli,  under 
cellula. 

haversian  (ha-ver'se-an) .  Having  to  do 
with  the  vascular  canals  in  bone  tissue. 
[Clopton  Havers,  English  anatomist,  1650- 
1702.] 

hay-fever.  Syn. :  Bostock's  catarrh.  A 
recurring  nasal  catarrh  with  conjunctivi- 
tis, probably  due  to  toxic  action  of  vari- 
ous pollens. 

ha'zclin.  An  English  proprietary  prepa- 
ration of  witch  hazel  (Hamamelis  vir- 
ginica). 

He.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
helium. 

head.  1.  Of  an  animal,  the  upper  or  an- 
terior portion,  consisting  of  the  cranium 
and  the  face.  2.  A  similar  extremity  of 
any  organ,  part,  or  thing;  of  a  muscle, 
the    portion    springing    immediately    from 


the  point  of  origin;  of  a  bone,  a  knob- 
like extremity.  [B.  N.  A.,  caput.]  ar- 
ticular h.  A  h.  of  a  bone  by  which  it 
is  articulated  with  another  bone,  swell 
h.  See  actinomycosis.  [Ang.-Sax., 
heafod.] 

headache  (hed'ak).  Pain  in  the  head. 
frontal  h.  H.  localized  in  the  forehead. 
neuralgic  h.  Pain  in  the  course  of  a 
nerve  of  the  scalp,  generally  the  superior 
branch  of  the  fifth  nerve.  It  is  often 
associated  with  other  neuralgias,  occip- 
ital h.  H.  localized  in  the  occipital  por- 
tion of  the  head,  ocular  h.  A  sympa- 
thetic h.  caused  by  some  ocular  defect. 
rheumatic  h.  Rheumatic  pain  in  the 
muscles  of  the  head.  sick  h.  See 
migraine. 

head-louse.      See   Pediculus  capitis. 

heal  (hel).  To  make  whole  or  sound  in 
bodily  condition.  [Old  Eng.,  haelan;  old 
Fris.,  hela;  old  Sax.,  helianT] 

healing  (hel'ing).  Making  or  becoming 
sound;  as  a  n.,  the  process  of  cure. 
h.  by  adhesive  inflammation,  h.  by 
first  intention.  See  first  intention,  un- 
der intention,  h.  by  granulation.  See 
granulation,  h.  by  immediate  union, 
h.  by  primary  adhesion.  See  first  in- 
tention, under  intention,  h.  by  second- 
ary adhesion,  h.  by  second  intention. 
See  second  intention,  under  intention. 

hearing  (her'ing).  See  audition,  colored 
h.,  color  h.  A  condition  in  which  a 
sensation  as  of  color  is  perceived  when  a 
certain  sound  strikes  the  ear.  indirect 
h.  H.  in  which  sound  waves  reach  the 
ear  only  after  one  or  more  reflections. 
mixed  h.  H.  in  which  the  sound  waves 
reach  the  ear  both  with  and  without  re- 
flection, monaural  h.  See  uniaural  h. 
morbid  h.,  perverse  h.,  perverted  h. 
See  paracusis,  uniaural  h.  H.  in  which 
the  sound  waves  are  recognized  by  one 
ear  only. 

heart  (hart).  1.  The  organ  which  propels 
the  blood  through  the  vascular  system 
of  all  vertebrates  and  of  the  higher  in- 
vertebrates. In  its  simplest  form  it  con- 
sists of  a  specialized  pulsating  portion  of 
the  vascular  system,  and  in  its  most  com- 
plex form  of  an  organ  with  four  dis- 
tinct chambers,  each  provided  with  a  set 
of  valves.  2.  The  central  (figuratively, 
the  essential)  part  of  anything,  fatty  h. 
1.  A  condition  (also  called  fatty  infiltration 
of  the  h.)  in  which  the  subpericardial 
and  intermuscular  connective  tissue  is 
converted  into  fat.  2.  Fatty  degeneration 
of  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  h.  fetal 
h.  The  h.  as  it  exists  in  the  fetus,  h. 
block.  The  condition  in  which  conduc- 
tion between  auricles  and  ventricles  is 
interfered  with  (partial  block)  or  inter- 
rupted altogether  (complete  block),  with 
the  result  that  the  normal  sequence  of 
auricular  and  ventricular  beat  is  disturbed. 
It  is  usually  attributed  to  an  injury  to 
or  lesion  of  the  auriculoventricular  bun- 
dle and  supposed  to  be  the  condition 
present  in  Stokes-Adam's  disease.  h.- 
burn.  See  cardialgia.  h.-shaped.  See 
cordate,     irritable  h.     A  functional  dis- 


HEAT 


401 


HEDONAL 


order  of  the  h.  from  muscular  exhaustion. 
It  is  especially  common  among  soldiers; 
and  with  them  may  be  attributed  to  forced 
marches,  fever,  and  camp  diarrhea,  left 
li.  The  left  cavities  of  the  h.  pul- 
monary h.,  right  h.  The  right  cavities 
of  the  h.  smoker's  h.,  tobacco  h. 
A  condition  of  the  h.  characterized  by 
very  irritable  and  forcible  action,  due  to 
the  excessive  use  of  tobacco.  Also  seen 
as  result  of  excessive  use  of  narcotics  and 
in  various  neurotic  conditions.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  heorte.1 

heat  (het).  i.  A  form  of  energy  due 
probably  to  the  vibratory  movements  of 
the  molecules  within  the  body.  This  form 
of  energy  stimulates  the  heart  nerves  and 
gives  a  sensation  of  heat  or  warmth.  2. 
The  rut  of  animals;  the  period  of  sexual 
excitement,  animal  h.  H.  developed  by 
the  presence  of  a  living  organism. 
atomic  h.  Theoretically,  the  quantity 
of  h.  required  to  raise  the  temperature 
of  an  atom  i°  C.  The  atomic  h.  of  any 
element  compared  with  that  of  hydrogen 
is  the  product  of  its  specific  gravity  by 
its  atomic  weight,  h.  of  combination. 
H.  produced  by  chemical  combination,  h. 
of  combustion.  H.  produced  by  chem- 
ical combination  sufficiently  energetic  to 
be  associated  with  combustion,  h.  punc- 
ture. Puncture  of  the  brain  by  a  probe, 
particularly  in  the  region  of  the  corpus 
striatum,  which  results  in  a  rise  of  body 
temperature  due  to  increased  production 
of  heat.  h.  regulation.  See  under  sepa- 
rate heading,  h.  rigor.  See  chill  and 
rigidity,  h.  stroke.  See  insolation,  mo- 
lecular h.  H.  attributed  to  the  movement 
or  friction  of  different  spherical  particles 
or  molecules  upon  each  other.  This  the- 
ory was  first  presented  by  Democritus,  in 
opposition  to  the  idea  that  h.  was  an 
original  element,  but  in  the  last  century 
was  elaborated  by  John  Dalton  and  con- 
firmed by  Rum  ford  and  Davy,  and  is  now 
generally  accepted,  radiant  h.,  radi- 
ated h.  H.  emitted  by  radiation  from 
a  warm  body  (as  distinguished  from  h. 
transmitted  by  conduction  or  convection). 
sensible  h.  H.  which  can  be  appre- 
ciated by  the  senses  or  the  thermometer. 
solar  h.  The  heat  of  the  sun.  spe- 
cific h.  Syn. :  calorific  capacity,  thermal 
capacity.  The  quantity  of  h.  consumed 
in  raising  the  temperature  of  a  substance 
i°  C,  the  amount  of  h.  required  to  raise 
the  same  weight  of  water  i°  C.  being 
assumed  as  unity,  vital  h.  See  animal 
h.  [Ang.-Sax.,  haetu,  Icel.,  hita.~\ 

Heaton's  operation.  The  injection  of 
irritating  and  astringent  fluids  over  the 
crural  or  inguinal  canal  and  the  neck  of 
the  sac  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia. 
[George  Heaton,  Boston  surgeon,  1808- 
1879J 

heat  regulation.  The  sum  of  the  processes 
in  the  animal  body  which  serve  to  main- 
tain a  constant  body  temperature  by  con- 
trolling either  the  heat  produced  or  the 
heat  dissipated,  chemical  h.  r.  The 
regulation  by  means  of  which  a  fall  in 
the    outside    temperature    causes    reflexly 


an  increase  in  the  oxidations  in  the  body, 
especially  in  the  muscles,  physical  h.  r. 
The  regulation  controlling  the  heat  loss 
of  the  body  by  variations  in  the  physical 
processes  of  evaporation  of  sweat  and 
heat  radiation  from  the  skin. 

heaving  (he'ving).  Accompanied  by  pro- 
nounced swelling  movements  of  the  chest 
(said  of  the  breathing) ;  as  a  n.,  the 
occurrence  of  such  movements;  colloqui- 
ally, vomiting. 

heavy  (hev'e).  Possessed  of  notable  weight 
as  compared  with  other  bodies.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  he-fig,  hdfig.~] 

hebe-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  ebe,  youth, 
puberty. 

hebephrenia  (heb"e-fre'ne-ah).  Hecker's 
term  for  a  psychosis,  later  merged  by 
Kraepelin  into  a  group  called  by  him 
dementia  precox.  [Gr.,  ebe,  puberty,  -+- 
phren,  the  mind.] 

Heb'erden's  rheu'matism.  Rheumatism 
of  the  small  joints  with  nodosities;  hyper- 
trophic arthritis.  [William  Heberden, 
Eng.  physician,   1710-1801.] 

hebetude  (heb'et-ud).  Dullness  or  impair- 
ment of  the  mental  faculties.  It  may  be 
either  congenital  or  the  result  of  disease. 
[Lat.,  hebetare,  to  make  blunt.] 

heboidophrenia  (he-boy-do-fren'e-ah).  A 
simple  form  of  dementia  precox.  [Gr., 
ebe,  puberty,  +  eidos,  form,  +  phren, 
mind.] 

hebosteotomy  (he-bos"te-ot'om-e).  See 
hebotomy.  [Gr.,  ebe,  pubes,  -\-  osteon, 
bone,   +   tome,  a  cutting.] 

hebotomy  (he-bo t'om-e).  Same  as  pubi- 
otomy.  [Gr.,  ebe,  pubes,  +  tome,  a  cut- 
ting.] 

hecatomeric  (hek"at-o-mer'ik).  Denoting 
neurons  which  bifurcate  to  each  side  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

hec'tic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  h. 
fever;  as  a  n.,  h.  fever.  The  manifesta- 
tions of  h.  fever  are  flushed  face,  bright 
eyes,  rapid  respiration  and  pulse,  most 
frequently  seen  in  tuberculosis  and  chronic 
suppurative  conditions.  [Gr.,  ektikos, 
from  exis,  a  habit  of  body.] 

hecto-.  A  prefix  from  the  contracted  form 
of  Gr.,  ekaton,  hundred. 

hectogram  (hek'to-gram).  One  hundred 
grams. 

hectoliter  (hek'to-le-ter).  One  hundred 
liters. 

hectometer  (hek'to-me-ter).  One  hundred 
meters. 

Hedeoma  (hed-e-o'mah).  1.  American 
pennyroyal.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  herb 
of  H.  pulegioides.  H.  pulegioides.  An 
annual  herb  growing  throughout  Canada 
and  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States. 
oil  of  h.,  oleum  hedeomae.  Oil  of 
pennyroyal  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  edys, 
sweet,  -j-  osme,  an  odor.] 

hed'onal.  Methyl-propyl-carbinol  ureth- 
ane,  (CH3.CH2.CH2.CH(CH3)O.CO.NH2), 
a  derivative  of  urethane,  differing  from 
the  official  ethyl  carbamate  in  that  the 
radicle  ethyl  has  been  replaced  by  that 
of  methyl-propyl-carbinol.  It  appears  to 
be  a  more  active  hypnotic  than  ethyl  car- 
bamate. 


HED0N1C 


402 


HELLEBORIN 


hedonic  (he-don'ic).  Relating  to  pleasure 
seeking.      [Gr.,  edone,  delight.] 

hedonism  (he'do-nizm).  Marked  pleasure 
seeking.     [Gr..  edone,  delight.] 

hedratresia  (hed-rat-re'se-ah).  Imperf ora- 
tion  of  the  anus. 

hedrocele  (hed'ro-sel).  Hernia  or  pro- 
lapse of  the  intestine  through  the  anus. 
[Gr.,  edra,  the  fundament,  +  kele,  a 
tumor.] 

heel.  The  posterior  angular  projection  of 
the  foot.  [B.  N.  A.,  calx.']  [Ang.-Sax., 
huela.~\ 

Hegar's  operation.  Oophorectomy  for 
restraining  the  growth  of  uterine  fibroids. 
lAlfred  Hegar,  German  gynecologist,  liv- 
ing.] 

heseniony  (heg'em-on-e).  The  condition 
of  being  chief  (said  of  functions).  [Gr., 
egemon,  a  leader.] 

heg'onon.  A  proprietary  preparation, 
silver  nitrate  ammonia  albumose,  contain- 
ing approximately  7  per  cent,  of  organ- 
ically combined  silver.  It  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  gonorrhea. 

Helm  and  Krey'sig's  sign.  Systolic  de- 
pression of  the  intercostal  spaces  at  the 
apex  of  the  heart,  observed  in  cardiac 
symphysis. 

Hei'ne-Me'din'S  disease.  A  name  pro- 
posed for  epidemic  poliomyelitis,  but  not 
generally   accepted. 

helcoid  (hel'koyd).  Ulcerous.  [Gr.,  elkos, 
an  ulcer,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

helcology  (hel-kol'o-je).  The  scientific 
study  of  ulcers  and  ulceration.  [Gr., 
elkos,  an  ulcer,   +   logos,  understanding.] 

helcoma  (hel-ko'mah).  An  ulcer.  [Gr., 
elkoma,  ulcer.] 

helcoplasty  (hel'ko-plas-te).  The  trans- 
plantation of  skin  upon  an  ulcer.  [Gr., 
elkos,  an  ulcer,    -f-    plassein,  to  mold.] 

helcosis    (hel-ko'sis).      Ulceration. 

helcosol  (hel'ko-sol).  Bismuth  pyrogal- 
late. 

Helcoso'ma  tro'picnm.  The  name  of  the 
microorganism  found  by  Wright  in  the 
endothelial  cells  in  Delhi  boil  and  greatly 
resembling  Leishmania  tropica. 

helcostaphyloma  (hel"ko-staf-il-o'mah). 
Ulcerative    staphyloma. 

hel'enen.  A  liquid,  CiaHs,  obtained  by 
distilling  crude  helenin  with  phosphoric 
acid. 

hel'enin.  A  principle  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Inula  helenium.  What  was  for- 
merly known  as  h.,  crude  h.,  GnHaOta,  is 
now  known  to  consist  of  alantic  anhydrid, 
alantol,  alantcamphor,  and  true  h.  The 
latter  is  a  yellow,  crystalline,  bitter,  and 
odorless  body,  GH-,0.  It  has  powerful 
antiseptic  and  germicide  properties  and 
some  action  as  a  stomachic. 

Hele'nium.  American  sneezewort.  Vari- 
ous species  of  H.  are  used  in  domestic 
practice.  H.  autunmale.  False  sun- 
flower; found  in  North  America.  The 
leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  are  used  as  a 
substitute  for  arnica.      [Gr.,  elenion.] 

Helian'themum.  1.  Rock  rose;  a  genus 
of  cistineous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870,  the  herb  of  H.  canadense. 
H.    canadense.      Frostwort;   used    as    a 


diuretic.  [Gr.,  elios,  the  sun,  +  antlios, 
a  flower.] 

helianthin  (hel-e-an'thin).  Methyl  orange; 
used  as  an  indicator  in  tetration. 

Helian'thus.  A  genus  of  composite  plants. 
H.  annuus.  The  common  sunflower. 
The  plant  has  been  cultivated  as  a  sup- 
posed protective  against  marsh  miasm. 
[Gr.,  elios,  the  sun,  +  anthos,  a  flower.] 
H.     orgyalis.       The    Kansas    sunflower. 

helicin  (hel'is-in).  Salicylaldehyd  gluco- 
sid;  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  salicin 
with  nitric  acid. 

helicis  (hel'is-is).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

helicoid  (hel'ik-oyd).  Resembling  a  helix 
or  a  spiral.  [Gr.,  elix,  coil,  +  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

helicotrema  (hel-ik-o-tre'mah).  A  canal 
or  aperture  at  the  apex  of  the  cochlea 
by  which  the  scala  tympani  communicates 
with  the  scala  vestibuli.  [Gr.,  elix, 
spiral,   +   trema,  a  hole.] 

hello-.   Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  elios,  sun. 

heliophobia  (he"le-o-fo'be-ah).  Phobia  of 
sunlight. 

heliosis  (he-le-o'sis).  1.  A  sun  bath.  2. 
Insolation.     [Gr.,  eliosis.] 

heliostat  (he'le-o-stat).  An  instrument  pro- 
vided with  clockwork  by  which  sunbeams 
may  be  steadily  directed  to  one  spot 
during  the  whole  day.  [Gr.,  elios,  the 
sun,    -j-    statos,  standing.] 

heliotherapy  (he"le-o-ther'ap-e) .  The 
therapeutic  use  of  the  light  and  heat  of 
the  sun.  [Gr.,  elios,  the  sun,  +  thera- 
peia,  medical  treatment.] 

heliotropin  (he-le-ofro-pin).  1.  A  crys- 
talline substance,  (CsHeOj),  obtained  from 
Heliotropium  peruvianum  and  Heliotro- 
pium  grandiflorum  and  also  synthetically. 
2.  A  poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Heliotropium  europaeum. 

helium  (he'le-um).  A  chemically  inactive 
elementary  gas,  found  in  very  small  quan- 
tities in  the  atmosphere.  Atomic  weight 
4.0.  Chemical  symbol,  He.  [Gr.,  elios, 
the  sun.] 

he'lix.  The  external  border  or  rim  of  the 
external  ear.      [Gr.,   elix,  spiral.] 

hellebore  (hel'le-bor).  See  Helleborus. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  940.  Ameri- 
can h.  Veratrum  viride.  See  also 
Helleborus  viridis,  under  Helleborus. 
black  h.  Helleborus  niger.  Black  h.  is 
not  related  pharmacologically  to  the  green 
or  the  white  h.,  both  of  which  belong  to 
the  veratrin  group,  while  black  h.,  contain- 
ing helleborin,  belongs  to  the  digitalis 
group,  false  h.  The  genus  Veratrum. 
green  h.  See  Veratrum  viride.  swamp 
h.  Veratrum  viride.  white  h.  Verat- 
rum album. 

helleborein  Chel-le-bo're-in).  A  crystalline 
glucosid,  (GtHkOs),  obtained  from  Helle- 
borus niger.  Its  action  on  the  heart  re- 
sembles that  of  digitalis.  [Gr.,  elleboros, 
hellebore.] 

helleboresin  (hel-le-bor-es'in).  A  decom- 
position product  of  helleborin.  [Lat., 
helleborus,  hellebore,    +    resina,  resin.] 

helleborin  (hel-leb'o-rin).    A  glucosid,  Csa- 


HELLEBORRETIN 


403 


HEMAPOIETIC 


HisOe  +  4H2O,  obtained  from  Hellcborus 
viridis;  very  poisonous. 

helleborretin  (hel-le-bor-re'tin).  A  de- 
composition product,  C14H20O3,  of  helle- 
borin.  [Gr.,  elleboros,  hellebore,  + 
retine,  resin.] 

Helleborus  (hel-leb'or-us).  A  genus  of 
ranunculaceous  plants.  H.  albus.  Ver- 
atrum  album.  H.  viridis.  A  species  of 
H.  found  in  central  and  western  Europe. 
The  root  is  used  like  digitalis.  [Gr., 
elleboros.'] 

Heller's  albumin  test.  A  test  made  by 
introducing  concentrated  nitric  acid  into 
urine,  and  thus  producing  a  white  ring  at 
the  point  of  contact  if  the  urine  contains 
albumin.  H's  blood  test.  See  H's  test 
for  hematuria.  H's  nitric  acid  test,  see 
in  appendix,  page  893.  H's  sugar  test. 
A  test  by  which  the  presence  of  glucose 
or  sugar  in  the  urine  is  shown  by  the 
yellow  or  red-brown  color  produced  by 
heating  with  caustic  potash  solution.  H's 
test  for  hematuria.  A  test  in  which  a 
portion  of  urine  is  made  decidedly  alka- 
line with  caustic  potash  and  boiled  in  a 
reagent  glass.  The  phosphates  are  pre- 
cipitated as  very  delicate  floccules  that 
look  like  mucus,  and  are  colored  brown 
or  red-yellow  by  the  blood  pigment.  [Ar- 
nold Ludwig  Gotthelf  Heller,  Ger.  pathol- 
ogist,   1840-1913.] 

hel'minth.  A  worm,  especially  an  intes- 
tinal worm.      [Gr.,  elmis,  worm.] 

helminthagogue  (hel-min'tha-gog).  See 
anthelmintic.  [Gr.,  elmis,  elmin-,  worm, 
+   agoge,  a  leading.] 

helminthiasis  (hel-min-thi'as-is).  _  1.  The 
state  of  being  infested  with  intestinal 
worms.  2.  The  condition  of  the  system 
which  favors  the  development  of  entopara- 
sitic  worms,  h.  Wucheri.  The  symp- 
toms produced  by  Bilharzia  haematobia  in 
the  organism;  first  described  by  Wucherer. 
[Gr.,  elmis,  worm.] 

helminth'ic.     See  anthelmintic. 

helminthoid  (hel-min'thoyd).  Worm- 
shaped,  vermiform.  [Gr.,  elmis,  worm, 
+    eidos,   resemblance.] 

helminthology  (hel-min-thol'o-je).  _  The 
science  of  intestinal  worms  and  their  ef- 
fects. [Gr.,  elmis,  worm,  -f-  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

helmintho'ma  elas'tica.  The  varicose 
veins  in  the  groin  and  axilla  present  in 
filariasis. 

helmitol  (hel'mit-ol).  A  name  applied  to 
hexamethylenamin  methylene  citrate. 

Heloderma  (he-lo-der'mah).  A  genus  of 
lizards.  H.  horridum.  The  Gila  mon- 
ster. 

Helo'nias.  A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants. 
H.  bullata.  A  species  found  from  New 
Jersey  to  Virginia.  A  decoction  of  the 
root  is  used  in  constipation.  [Gr.,  elos, 
a  marsh.] 

helvel'lic  acid.  An  acid,  C12H20O7,  ob- 
tained from  fresh  belladonna. 

hemabarometer  (hem-ah-bar-om'et-er) . 
An  apparatus  for  determining  the  specific 
gravity  of  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
barys,  heavy,  +   metron,  a  measure.] 

hemaboloids  (hem-ab'o-loidz).     A  propri- 


etary liquid  preparation  containing  iron 
in  combination  with  proteins. 

hemachrome  (hem'ak-rom).  See  hema- 
tin.     [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  chroma,  color.] 

hemacytometer  (hem-ah-si-tom'et-er) . 

See  hematocytometer. 

hemadrometer  (hem-ah-drom'et-er).  A 
U-shaped  tube,  devised  by  Volkmann  for 
measuring  the  rapidity  of  the  circulation. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  dromos,  a  course,  -f- 
metron,  a  measure.] 

hemadromograph  (hem-ah-dro'mo-graf  ) . 
An  instrument  devised  by  Chauveau  and 
perfected  by  Lortet  for  determining  the 
velocity  and  fluctuations  in  velocity  of  the 
blood  current.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  dro- 
mos, a  course,   +  graphein,  to  write.] 

hemadyna'mics.  The  dynamics  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,    +   dynamis,  power.] 

hemadynamometer  (hem"ah-di-nam-om'- 
et-er).  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
force  of  the  blood  current.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,  +  dynamis,  power,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 

hemagglutination  (hem"ag-glu-tin-a'- 

shun).  The  agglutination  of  red  blood 
corpuscles. 

hemagglutinin  (hem-ag-glu'tin-in).  An 
agglutinin  having  the  power  to  clump  red 
blood  corpuscles.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
agglutinin.] 

hem'agogue.  1.  Promoting  a  discharge 
of  blood.  2.  An  agent  which  promotes  a 
discharge  of  blood,  the  menstrual  flow. 
[Gr.,  ahna,  blood,  +  agoge,  a  carrying 
away.] 

he'mal.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

hemameba  (hem-am-e'bah).  A  synonym 
for  Plasmodium  malariae.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,  +  ameba,] 

hemangioendothelioma  (hem-an'je-o-en- 
do-the-le-o'mah).  A  tumor  consisting 
of  whorls  of  endothelial  cells  originating 
from  a  blood  vessel  and  separated  by  a 
cellular  stroma.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
aggeion,  a  vessel,  -f-  endothelioma.] 

hemangioma  (hem"an-je-o'mah).  An  an- 
gioma composed  of  blood  vessels,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  lymphatics  of  a  lym- 
phangioma. [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  ag- 
geion, a  vessel.] 

hemangiosarcoma  (hem-an"je-o-sar-ko'- 
mah).  A  vascular  sarcoma.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,    +    cmgiosarcoma.] 

hemanthin  (he-man'thin).  An  alkaloid  re- 
sembling atropin,  obtained  from  Haeman- 
thus  toxicarius. 

hemaphein  (hem-af-e'in).  A  brown  col- 
oring matter  discovered  by  Simon  in  the 
blood,  especially  in  the  alcoholic  extract; 
probably  a  decomposition  product  of  hem- 
atin.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  phaios, 
dusky.] 

hemapheism  (hem-af-e'izm).  A  condition 
characterized  by  a  reddish  amber  color 
of  the  urine,  associated  with  certain 
hepatic  disorders  in  which  the  red  blood 
corpuscles  are  destroyed  and  the  bile  is 
altered  in  composition.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood, 
+    phaios,  dusky.] 

hemapoietic  (hem"ah-poy-et'ik).     Pertain- 


-  E  "----  =  :  5   5  4  HEMATOCHYLURIA 


its    i:    ±t 

~  5  7  t' 7_.  !„-. T 

ri::     -:-7t 

:7:r      ;      : 

7:7i-" 

,-r       It 

V  -.-■-•-   ,_  ^  -  ^_  _^ 

'77  r 

77' 

:i   ::'   :_:•:■ 
: :  i:  -  = ■:..; 

-            "   -     -     = 

-lit    :lz: 

n  r .:  ..v.  -'.'-- 

Zl  ":1     "  -      11 
- -^                2. 

j     An     —-:- 

— - 

-  ~ -f_"~     ~  . 

:: 

. ...  _ 

-"-"        --!:." 

-tii ; 

:  :  :':r   =ei~ 

^  titood,  + 

7  7-7"    _-_- 

~  :-n     : :    ri^ 

-'-  —      '    '-■     ?' 

:•:  r  y 

7  7:^.7 : 

•  "  — 

l_rz_.:. :.?'•:  J" 

7V~!i 

r~ "  _  ~~z  "-■"  ;  - 

-  ■ .  -  - 

-  ~.  '  .'   '. 

■  _ 

-zz  \~  i;    I 

_T_"  _  "  _  ~~  ~ 

7 

■: ::/.:!  ~, 

.    -      -     -  -      :~~- 

_i~:~    - 

-_-_-  — 

-      ;        : 

:t  T-v_'  ~-"-' 

—    

~ .  ■ 

—  -—  ■   '  _-; 

_  " 

-  "   ~  ~~r- 

- -_£r    _:■: 

777  -  :Li: 

V     ^_.\             --       "      ..          „ 

.  -  _  . .  -  . . 

5       -  =?  -ZV 

r:Si": 

:r    iTrri::.!- 

L-e'it^:- 

.  .__  .^ .  _. 

:_^r      r     ...    .7 



_  ^    .      _ 

— -     -  - 

117 -,-.  £, 

alkaline 

>c   ~  :  i     : 
- 

bemattaric 

'  -  -  i_i  .  .:  i  " 

11 -r"  1  -     .  f     -.     1.  - 


Hood  raSo  me  acne,     iliiiiiiil  it, 

li:-:  i;  ?.xi.    l.       :--.     :•:•:•-.-.::    i:    -—ti- 
ll is   soraaettines  confounded  miaSa 
fcEHKffifcaeic  nnEakarial   fever.      IHemBtom. 


--  t  ---'-. 


i~  ..:.:•:     : :      :e:::  i  ;     :  ■.  . 
[Or,  an**,  Mdh>4   + 

bBEB-af^®-8£2iW,sis}-       The 

aft-©-Sel*_      Affn  taujBiafflHa  899 

ie=    :--:-.■  e  ;,-:i  7-- 

StBDols. 

E*uiatocblorin  ((laesn&-a£n-ldkj*iinJ_    Of  EL 

:--:■•:.  :  :t--:i  ~t*ei  : : . :  r.z  z  -,1-fT 
;  t  - 1  M  ii  t  : "  t  t  it'TltT:  :  :  " :  -  ~  '-'.  t:m 
:i     =.:•=-      ::     lit         -    -     i- . -;  i  f         \  I-i 


HEMATOCOLPOS 


405 


HEMATOPORPHYRIN 


Bloody  chylous  urine  found  in  Filaria 
infections. 

hematocolpos  (hem"at-o-kol'pos).  A  col- 
lection of  blood  in  the  vagina.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +   kolpos,  the  vagina.] 

hematocrit  (hem'at-o-krit).  Of  Hedin, 
an  instrument  for  measuring,  by  cen- 
trifugalization,  the  volume  of  blood  cor- 
puscles present  in  a  given  sample  of 
blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  krites,  a 
judge.] 

hematocrystallin  (hem"at-o-kris'tal-in). 
See  hemoglobin.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
krystallos,  crystal]. 

hematocyanin  (hem"at-o-si'an-in).  See 
hemocyanin. 

heniatocyst  (hem'at-o-sist).  A  cyst  con- 
taining blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  kys~ 
tis,  a  bladder.] 

hematocytolysis  (hem"at-o-si-toris-is). 
Breaking  up  or  disintegration  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
kytos,  a  cell,  +  lysis,  solution.] 

hematocy  tometer  ( hem" at  -  o  -  si  -  torn'  et  - 
er).  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
number  of  corpuscles  present  in  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  kytos,  a  cell,  + 
m-etron,  a  measure.] 

hematogen  (he-ma'to-jen).  i.  Of  Bunge, 
a  yellow  amorphous  substance,  containing 
iron,  sulphur,  and  phosphorus,  obtained 
from  the  yolk  of  eggs.  2.  Of  Marfori, 
a  powder  made  by  adding  iron  citrate  and 
acetic  acid  to  an  alkaline  solution  of  albu- 
min. 3.  Of  Hommel,  a  proprietary  prep- 
aration made  from  defibrinated  blood. 

hematogenesis  (hem"at-o-jen'es-is).  The 
development  of  the  blood  corpuscles,  es- 
pecially the  red  blood  corpuscles.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   +  genesis,  a  production.] 

hematogenetics  (hem"at-o-jen-et'iks).  Of 
Liebig,  substances  containing  albumin;  so 
called  because  they  contribute  to  hemato- 
genesis. [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  genetes, 
a  parent] 

hematoidin  (hem-at-oyd'in).  An  amor- 
phous substance  (sometimes  occurring  in 
rhombic  crystals)  found  in  old  blood  clots, 
and  identical  in  composition  with  biliru- 
bin, perhaps  with  the  lutein  of  Thudi- 
chum  and,  according  to  Jaffe,  with  bili- 
fulvin. 

he'matokrit.     See  hematocrit. 

hematology  (hem-at-ol'o-je).  The  chem- 
istry, physiology,  etc.,  of  the  blood. 
pathological  h.  The  pathology  of  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

hematolymphangioma  (hem"at-o-lim"- 
fan-je-o'mah).  A  tumor  arising  from 
both  lymph  and  blood  vessels.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +   lymphangioma.'} 

hematolysis  (hem-at-ol'is-is).  1.  Decom- 
position of  the  blood  or  destruction  of  its 
corpuscular  elements.  2.  Undue  fluidity 
or  non-coagulability  of  the  blood.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +    lysis,  dissolution.] 

hematolytic  (hem-at-o-lit'ik).  Pertaining 
to   or  producing  hematolysis. 

hematoma  (hem-at-o'mah).  A  tumor  con- 
sisting of  blood,  h.  auris.  'Asylum  ear," 
"insane  ear";  a  h.  caused  by  contusion 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  concha  auriculae, 


between  the  cartilage  and  its  perichon- 
drium. [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  oma,  tu- 
mor.] 

hematometer.      See   hemadynamometer. 

hematometra  (hem"at-o-me'trah).  A  col- 
lection of  blood  or  of  menstrual  fluid  in 
the  uterus.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  metra, 
uterus.] 

hematometry  (hem-at-om'et-re).  The  art 
or  process  of  measuring  blood.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

Hematomonas  (hem-at-om'on-as).  Syn- 
onym for  Trypanosoma.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +   monas,  a  unit.] 

hematomyces  (hem-at-om'i-ses).  See 
medullary  sarcoma,  under  sarcoma.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   -j-   mykes,  a  fungus.] 

hematomyelia  (hem" at  -  o  -  mi  -  e'le  -  ah). 
Syn. :  spinal  apoplexy.  Hemorrhage  into 
the  substance  of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +   myelos,  marrow.] 

hematomyelitis  (hem"at-o-mi-el-i'tis). 
Myelitis  causing  or  caused  by  hemorrhage 
into  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood, 
+   myelitis.} 

hematomyelopore  (hem" at  -  o  -  mi'el  -  o  - 
por).  Cavity  formation  in  the  spinal 
cord,  following  degeneration.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,  +  myelos,  marrow,  +  poros,  open- 
ing.] 

hematoncus  (hem-at-on'kus).  A  name  for 
several  varieties  of  angioma  (e.  g.,  nevi, 
varicose  tumors,   etc.). 

hematopericardium  (hem"at-o-per-ik-ar'- 
de-um).  An  effusion  of  blood  into  the 
pericardium,  usually  from  rupture  or  per- 
foration of  the  walls  of  the  heart.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,  +  pericardium.} 

hematophagous  (hem-at-of'ag-us).  Blood- 
eating,  such  as  that  of  mosquitoes  who 
suck  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
phagein,  to  eat.] 

hematophobia  (hem"at  -  o  -  fo'be  -  ah). 
Dread  of  the  sight  of  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +  phobos,  fear.] 

hematophorous  (hem-at-of'or-us).  Of  a 
vessel  or  cell,  carrying  or  containing 
blood. 

hematophyte  (hem'at-o-fit).  Any  micro- 
scopic plant  organism  or  species  existing 
in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  -j-  phy- 
ton,  a  plant] 

hematoplanesis  (hem-at-o-plan-e'sis).  A 
deviation  of  the  blood  from  its  normal 
course.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  planesis,  a 
wandering.] 

hematoplastic  (hem"at-o-plas'tik).  Form- 
ing blood  (said  of  certain  cells  in  the  em- 
bryo which  form  the  first  blood  corpus- 
cles). [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  plassein,  to 
mold.] 

hematopoiesis  (hem"atopoie'sis).  The 
development  of  the  blood  corpuscles.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +    poiein,  to   make.] 

hematopoietic  (hem"at-o-poy-et'ik).  See 
hemopoietic.  h.  glands.  See  under 
gland. 

hematoporphyrin  (hem"at-o-por'fi-rin) . 
A  pigment  which  may  be  formed  from 
oxyhemoglobin  and  hematin  by  heating 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  contains  no 
iron.  It  is  present  in  the  urine,  especially 
after  the  use  of  sulphonal.     It  has  a  very 


HEMATORRHOPHESIS 


406 


HEM  ICE LLU LOSE 


characteristic  absorption  spectrum.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +   porphyros,  purple.] 

hematorrhophesis  (hem"at-or-rof-e'sis) . 
Absorption  of  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood, 
+   rophesis,  a  supping  up.] 

hematorrhosis  (hem-at-or-ro'sis).  Sepa- 
ration of  the  blood  serum  as  in  cholera. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  orros,  serum.] 

hematosalpinx  (hem"at-o-sal'pinx).  A 
collection  of  blood  in  the  fallopian  tube. 
[Gr.,   aima,  blood,    +    salpinx,  tube.] 

hematoscope  (hem'at-o-skop).  An  in- 
strument for  observing  the  spectroscopic 
properties  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +   skopein,  to   examine.] 

hematoscopy  (hem-at-os'kop-e).  Exami- 
nation of  the  blood  with  the  hematoscope. 

hematosepsis  (hem"at-o-sep'sis).  See 
septicemia.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  sepsis, 
putrefaction.] 

hemat'osin.  A  term  commonly  used  for 
hematin;  but,  according  to  Tabourin,  h. 
is  an  independent  body.  It  is  said  to  con- 
tain 10  per  cent,  of  iron,  and  has  been 
proposed  as  a  hematopoietic  remedy. 

hematosis  (hem-at-o'sis).  i.  See  arterial- 
ization.  2.  See  sangninification.  3.  See 
hemato genesis.      [Gr.,   aima,  blood.] 

hematospectroscope  (hem"at-o-spek'tro- 
skop).  An  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  spectroscopic  bands  of  hemaglobin. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  Lat.,  spectrum,  im- 
age,  +   Gr.,  skopein,  to  examine.] 

hematostenosis  (hem"at  -  o  -  sten  -  o'sis). 
Stricture  or  narrowing  of  a  blood  vessel. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  stenosis,  narrowing.] 

hematother'mal.     Warm  blooded. 

hematothorax  (hem"at-o-tho'raks).  Hem- 
orrhage into  the  pleural  cavity.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   +    t]iorax.~\ 

hematotic  (hem-at-ot'ik).  Pertaining  to 
hematosis  and  hemogenesis.  [Lat.,  hem- 
ato ticus.l 

hematotoxic  (hem"at-o-tox'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to,  causing,  or  depending  on  poisoning 
of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  toxi- 
kon,  poison.] 

hematoxic  (hem-ah-toks'ik).  See  hemato- 
toxic. 

hematoxylin  (hem-at-ox'il-in).  A  color- 
ing principle,  CieHuOo,  obtained  from  the 
wood  of  Haemotoxylon  campechianum, 
forming  yellow  crystals.  It  is  used  ex- 
tensively as  a  staining  agent  in  micros- 
copy and  as  a  reagent  for  alkalis,  by 
which  it  is  turned  blue,  and  for  ammonia, 
by  which  it  is  turned  red.  [Lat.,  hem- 
atoxylinum.] 

Hematoxylon,  Haematoxylon  (hem-at- 
ok' si-Ion).  1.  A  genus  of  trees  of  the 
Caesalpineae.  2.  Logwood,  Campeachy 
wood;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the 
wood  of  H.  campechianum  cut  into  chips 
or  rasped  into  a  powder.  decoctum 
hematoxyli.  A  decoction  made  by  boil- 
ing h.  in  water  with  the  addition  of 
cinnamon  [Br.  Ph.].  extractum  hem- 
atoxyli. A  dry  extract  of  h.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  H.  eampechianum.  A  tree  in- 
digenous to  Campeachy  and  other  parts 
of  tropical  America,  and  naturalized  in 
Jamaica.  The  heart  wood  (h.  [U.  S. 
Ph.],   or  logwood)   is  used  as  a  mild  as- 


tringent in  intestinal  disorders.  [GGr., 
aima,  blood,   +   xylon,  wood.] 

hematozoon  (hem"at-o-zo'on).  Any  ani- 
mal parasite  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +   soon,  animal.] 

hematozymosis  (hem"at-o-zi-mo'sis).  Fer- 
mentation of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  auna,  blood, 
+   zymosis,  fermentation.] 

hematuria  (hem-at-u're-ah).  A  discharge 
of  bloody  urine.  Heller's  test  for  h. 
See  under  Heller.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
our  on,  urine.] 

hemendothelioma  (hem"en-do-the-le-o'- 
mah).  An  endothelioma  composed  of 
cells  from  the  endothelium  of  blood  ves- 
sels. 

hemeralopia  (hem"er-al-o'pe-ah).  Night- 
blindness;  failure  of  visual  acuity  in  dim 
light;  supposed  to  be  connected  with  a  de- 
ficiency in  the  development  of  visual 
purple  in  the  rods.  [Gr.,  emera,  a  day, 
+   ops,  sight.] 

hemi-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  emi,  the 
same  as  the  Lat.,  semi,  half. 

hemi-al'bumose.  Of  Kiihne,  a  crystalline 
product  of  the  pancreatic  peptonization 
of  albumin.  It  appears  in  the  urine  in 
osteomalacia,  fevers,  diphtheria,  and 
phosphorus   poisoning. 

hemi-amaurosis  (hem-e-am-aw-ro'sis).  A 
form  of  temporary  blindness  in  which 
hemiopia  is  associated  with  amblyopia  in 
the  other  half  of  the  field.  2.  See  hemi- 
opia. [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  amaurosis,  am- 
aurosis.] 

hemi-analgesia  (hem"e  -  an  -  al  -  je'se-ah). 
Analgesia  of  one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 
[Gr.,  emi,  half,  -f-  analgesia,  analgesia.] 

hemi-anesthesia  (hem"e-an-es-the'se-ah) . 
Anesthesia  of  greater  or  less  extent  on 
one  side  of  the  body,  alternate  h.  H. 
of  one  side  of  the  face  and  of  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  body,  crossed  h.  H. 
associated  with  motor  paralysis  of  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  body,  hysterical  h. 
H.  both  tactile  and  thermal,  and  some- 
times of  some  or  all  of  the  special  senses 
on  the  affected  side.  The  left  side  is  usu- 
ally affected.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  anais- 
thesia,  anesthesia.] 

hemi-anopia,  hemi-anopsia  (hem"e-an- 
o'pe-ah,  hem"e-an-ops'e-ah).  Absence  of 
vision  in  one  half  the  field  of  one  or  both 
eyes.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  an,  priv.,  + 
opsis,  vision.] 

hemi-ataxy  (hem-e-at-ax'e).  Loss  of  co- 
ordination in  one  half  of  the  body.  [Gr., 
emi,  half,  +  ataxia,  a  lack  of  discipline.] 

hemi-athetosis  (hem"e-ath-e-to'sis).  Ath- 
etosis of  one  side  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  emi, 
half,  +  athetos,  without  fixed  position.] 

hemi-atrophy  (hem-e-at'ro-fe).  Atrophy 
of  more  or  less  of  the  tissues  on  one  side 
of  the  body,  progressive  h.  of  the 
face.  See  progressive  facial  atrophy. 
[Gr.,  emi,  half,   +  atrophia,  atrophy.] 

hemic  (hem'ik).  Pertaining  to  the  blood, 
or  due  to  the  state  of  the  blood.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood.] 

hemicellulose  (hem-e-sel'u-los).  A  con- 
stituent of  the  cell  wall,  closely  related 
to  cellulose,  but  dissolved  by  boiling  with 
strongly    diluted    mineral    acids,    yielding 


HEMICEPHALIA 


407 


HEMLOCK 


arabinose,  xylose,  galactose,  and  mannose 
instead  of  glucose. 

hemicephalia  (hem"e-sef-al'e-ah).  Syn. : 
hypacephalia  ,acephalia  spuria.  A  monstros- 
ity in  which  portions  of  the  encephalon 
are  contained  in  a  shapeless  tumor  repre- 
senting the  head.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  -+- 
kephale,  the  head.] 

heniicerebrum  (hem-e-ser'e-brum).  A 
cerebral  hemisphere. 

hemichorea  (hem"e-ko-re'ah).  Chorea 
affecting  one  side  of  the  body  only.  [Gr., 
emi,  half,   +  choreia,  a  dancing.] 

hemicrania  (hem"e-kra'ne-ah).  i.  Unilat- 
eral headache.  See  migraine.,  2.  A  form 
of  monstrosity  in  which  one  half  of  the 
brain  is  absent  or  imperfectly  developed. 
[Gr.,  emi,  half,   +   kranion,  the  cranium.] 

Hemidesmus  (hem-e-des'mus).  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  Hemidesmeae,  which  are 
a  tribe  of  periploceous  plants.  H.  in- 
dicus.  A  species  growing  in  Hindustan. 
The  root,  also  called  Indian  sarsaparilla 
(with  which  it  was  once  confounded),  is 
used  as  a  tonic,  alterative,  diuretic,  dia- 
phoretic, hemidesmi  radix.  Syn.: 
radix  nannari  (seu  sarsaparillae  indicae). 
The  dried  root  of  H.  indicus  [Br.  Ph., 
1898].  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  desmos,  a 
bond.] 

hemidiaphoresis  (hem"e-di-af-o-re'sis).  A 
sweating  of  one  side  of  the  body.  [Gr., 
emi,   half,    -f-    diaphoresis,   perspiration.] 

hemidrosis  (hem-e-dro'sis).  Hyperidro- 
sis  affecting  one  half  of  the  body  only. 
[Gr.,  emi,  half,   +   idrosis,  perspiration.] 

hemi-encephalus  (hem"e  -  en  -  sef'al  -  us). 
Having  but  half  a  brain;  as  a  n.,  a  half- 
developed  brain;  of  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire, 
a  genus  of  monsters  having  a  nearly  nor- 
mal cranium  and  brain,  but  merely  rudi- 
mentary organs  of  sense.  [Gr.,  emi,  half, 
+   egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

hemi- epilepsy  (hem-e-ep'il-ep-se).  Epilep- 
sy in  which  the  convulsions  are  limited 
to  one  half  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  emi,  half, 
+   epilepsy.] 

hemimelus  (hem-im'e-lus).  A  monster  in 
which  some  or  all  of  the  extremities  are 
curved  and  stunted.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  + 
melos,  a  limb.] 

hem'in.  Syn.:  Teichmann's  crystals,  hem- 
in  crystals.  The  hydrochloric  acid  ester 
of  hematin.  Under  the  microscope  the 
crystals  are  dark  brown,  long,  rhombic,  or 
spoollike;  often  grouped  as  crosses  or 
rosettes.  Slightly  soluble  in  warm  gla- 
cial acetic  acid. 

hemiopia  (hem-e-o'pe-ah).  Syn.:  hemiopi- 
asis,  hemiopsia,  hemiopsis.  A  condition 
in  which  there  is  vision  in  only  one-half 
the  visual  field  (hemianopsia).  The  de- 
fect, when  confined  to  one  eye,  is  seldom 
quite  regular;  it  is  usually  binocular. 
[Gr.,  emi,  half,   +   opsis,  sight.] 

hemipagus  (hem-ip'ag-us).  A  monster 
having  a  double  head  and  extremities 
joined  to  a  single  trunk. 

hemiparaplegia  (hem"e-par-ap-le' j  e-ah) . 
Paraplegia  confined  to  one  of  the  lower 
extremities.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  paraple- 
gia, paraplegia.] 

hemiparesis   (hem-e-par'e-sis).     1.  Paresis 


confined  to  one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 
2.  A  condition  of  muscular  exhaustion 
verging  on  paresis.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  + 
paresis,  paralysis.] 

hemipeptone  (hem-e-pep'ton).  According 
to  Kiihne's  classification,  the  peptone  aris- 
ing from  the  hemi-portion  of  the  protein 
molecule.  This  variety  of  peptone  is  eas- 
ily hydrolyzed  farther  by  strong  proteo- 
lytic enzymes  (trypsin)  with  the  simpler 
split  products,  such  as  the  amino  acids, 
differing  in  this  respect  from  the  more 
resistant  antipeptone.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  -f- 
peptone.] 

hemiplegia  (hem-e-ple'je-ah).  Motor  par- 
alysis of  one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 
It  is  usually  limited  to  the  muscles  of  the 
arm,  leg,  and  face.  Some  of  the  muscles 
may  not  be  affected  at  all,  or  may  be  only 
temporarily  weakened.  centric  (or 
cerebral)  facial  h.  Unilateral  facial 
paralysis  due  to  a  cerebral  or  central  le- 
sion, cerebral  h.  Motor  paralysis  of 
one  lateral  half  of  the  body  produced  by 
a  cerebral  lesion  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  body,  and  above  the  decussation  of 
the  pyramids,  cortical  h.  H.  produced 
by  a  lesion  of  the  cerebral  cortical  cen- 
ters, crossed  h.  Motor  paralysis  of 
the  facial  muscles  on  one  side  (together 
with  trigeminal  anesthesia),  and  of  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  and  the  extremities  on 
the  opposite  side,  embolic  h.  H.  pro- 
duced by  embolism  of  a  cerebral  artery. 
hemorrhagic  h.  H.  caused  by  cerebral 
or  spinal  hemorrhage.  hysterical  h. 
The  simulation  of  h.  by  an  hysterical  pa- 
tient.     [Gr.,   emi,  half,    +    plege,   blow.] 

hem/isin.     A  trade  name  for  epinephrin. 

hemispasm.  See  cortical  epilepsy,  under 
epilepsy. 

hemisphere  (hem'is-fer).  Half  of  a 
sphere,  also  any  object  so  shaped,  cere- 
bellar h's.  The  two  lateral  masses  of 
the  cerebellum,  cerebral  h's.  The  two 
lateral  masses  of  the  cerebrum,  h's  of 
the  brain.  See  cerebral  h's.  h's  of 
the  bulb  (of  the  urethra).  The  lat- 
eral halves  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
bulb  of  the  urethra.  [Gr.,  emisphaira, 
from  emi,  half,    +    sphaira,  sphere.] 

hemisystole  (hem-e-sis'to-le).  Systole  of 
one  lateral  half  of  the  heart  supposed  to 
occur  independently  of  systole  of  the 
other  half.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  +  systole, 
systole.] 

hemiterata  (hem-e-ter'ah-tah).  Abnormal- 
ities of  development  not  sufficiently  grave 
to  be  classed  as  true  monstrosities,  such 
as  aberrant  blood  vessels,  clubfoot,  or 
supernumerary  digits.  [Gr.,  emi,  half,  + 
teras,  monster.] 

hemiteria  (hem-e-te're-ah).   See.  hemiterata. 

hemitomias  (hem-e-to'me-as).  A  person 
deprived  of  one  testicle.  [Gr.,  emi,  half, 
+   tomias,  eunuch.] 

hem/lock.  1.  Conium  maculatum.  2.  A 
name  for  several  species  of  Cicuta,  Oe- 
nanthe,  etc.  3.  A  name  for  various  spe- 
cies of  fir,  especially  the  Abies  (Tsuga) 
canadensis.  American  water  h. 
Cicuta  maculata.  common  h.  Co- 
nium   maculatum.      ground    h.       Tax- 


HEMO- 


HEMOGLOBINURIA 


us  canadensis,  mountain  h.  Levisti- 
cum  officinale,  poison  h.  i.  See  Coni- 
um.  2.  Oenanthe  crocata  and  some  other 
species  of  Oenanthe.  spotted  h.  See 
Conium  maculatum.  water  h.  i.  Cicuta 
virosa  and  Cicuta  maculata.  2.  Oenanthe 
crocata  and  Oenanthe  phellandrium. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  hemleac,  hemlyc,  hymlice.] 

nemo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.  A  shortened  form  of  hemato-, 
used  in  compound  words  to  signify  hav- 
ing to  do  with  blood. 

hemo-alkalimeter  (hem"o-al-kal-im'et-er). 
An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  degree 
of  alkalinity  of  the  blood. 

hemochromatosis  (hem"o-kro-mat-o'sis) . 
A  disease  characterized  by  pigmentation 
of  the  skin  and  the  viscera,  generally 
occurring  in  males,  between  the  ages  of 
thirty  and  sixty.  It  is  sometimes  asso- 
ciated with  diabetes  and  has  thus  been 
called  bronzed  diabetes.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +  chroma,  color.] 

hemochromogen  (hem-o-kro'mo-jen).  A 
pigment  produced,  according  to  Hoppe- 
Seyler,  by  decomposing  hemoglobin  with 
acids  or  alkalis  in  the  absence  of  oxygen. 
It  is  converted  into  hematoporphyrin  by 
the  action  of  acids,  losing  its  iron  in  the 
process.  It  is  identical  with  the  reduced 
hematin  of  Stokes,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  ammonium  sulphid  upon  an  alkaline 
solution  of  hematin.  It  bears  the  same  re- 
lation to  hematin  that  hemoglobin  bears 
to  oxyhemoglobin.  By  oxidation  it  i9 
converted  into  hematin.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,  +  chroma,  color,  +  gennan,  to 
produce.] 

hemochromometer  (hem"o-kro-mom'et- 
er).  An  instrument  for  determining  the 
exact  tint  of  the  blood,  and  hence  for  in- 
ferring its  richness  in  hemoglobin.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,  +  chroma,  color,  +  met- 
ron,  a  measure.] 

hemoclastic  (hem-o-klas'tik).  See  hon- 
atolytic. 

hemocyanin  (hem-o-si'an-in).  A  sub- 
stance present  in  the  liquor  sanguinis  of 
the  octopus,  and  consisting  of  a  proteid 
in  combustion  with  a  pigment.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  analogous  to  the  hemo- 
globin of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
kyaneos,  blue.] 

hemocytolysis  (hem-o-si-tol'is-is).  The 
dissolving  of  red  blood  corpuscles.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,  -+-  kytos,  cell,  +  lysis,  dis- 
solving.] 

hemocytozoon  (hem"o-si-to-zo'on).  Any 
animal  microparasite  living  upon  the 
cells  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
kytos,  a  cell,   +  soon,  an  animal.] 

hemodiapedesis  (hem"o-di-ap-ed-e'sis). 
See  diapedesis.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
diapedesis,  an  oozing.] 

hemodrometer  (hem-o-drom'et-er).  See 
hemadromometer. 

hcmodromograph  (hem-o-drom'o-graf  ) . 
See  dromo graph. 

hemodynamics  (hem"o-di-nam'iks).  See 
hemodynamics. 

hemodynamometer  (hem"o-di-nam-om'- 
et-er).      See   hemadynamometcr. 

hemoferrum   (he-mo-fer'rum).     A  propri- 


etary hematinic  preparation  in  pill  form 
prepared  from  beef  blood. 

hemoflagellates  (hem-o-flaj'el-ats).  A 
protozoan  organism  of  the  class  Flagellata, 
occurring  as  a  parasite  in  the  blood  of 
vertebrates. 

hemofuscin  (hem-o-fus'in).  A  patholog- 
ical blood  pigment,  generally  associated 
with  cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,    +   fuscus,  brown.] 

hemogall'ol.  An  organic  iron  compound 
obtained  by  the  reduction  of  hemoglobin 
by  pyrogallol.     It  is  used  like  iron. 

hemogenesis  (hem-o-jen'es-is).  See  he>n- 
atogenesis. 

hemoglo'bic.  Containing  or  producing 
hemoglobin;  said  of  cells. 

hemoglo'bin.  Syn. :  oxyhemoglobin.  A 
crystalline  compound  of  hematin  and 
globin,  forming  the  principal  part  of  the 
solid  constituents  of  the  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. In  man  it  forms  prismatic  or 
rhombic  crystals  of  a  reddish  purple 
color,  readily  soluble  in  water.  Under 
ordinary  conditions,  it  may  occur  loosely 
combined  with  oxygen  as  oxyhemoglobin. 
It  is  the  agent  by  which  the  respiratory 
processes  are  effected,  as  it  takes  up  the 
oxygen  from  the  inspired  air  and  carries 
it  in  the  blood  to  the  tissues  to  which  it 
gives  up  the  oxygen,  being  thus  trans- 
formed to  h.  The  oxygen  is  supposed  to 
combine  with  the  hematin  portion  of  the 
molecule.  It  has  also  the  property  of 
combining  with  carbon  dioxid,  but  in  this 
case  the  gas  combines  with  the  protein 
(globin)  portion  of  the  molecule.  H.  has 
a  very  characteristic  absorption  spectrum, 
which  is  used  in  its  detection  and  dif- 
ferentiation from  some  of  its  derivatives. 
It  forms  a  very  stable  combination  with 
carbon  monoxid.  See  also  oxyhemoglobin. 
carbonic  monoxid  h.,  carbonic  oxid 
h.  See  carboxyhemo globin.  "h.,  how  to 
take;  see  in  appendix,  page  899.  nitric 
oxid  h.  A  stable  bluish  violet  compound 
formed  by  adding  nitric  oxid  to  h.  Its 
spectrum  gives  two  absorption  bands. 
oxygenated  h.     Oxyhemoglobin. 

hemoglobinemia  (hem"o-glo-bin-e'me- 
ah).  The  presence  of  hemoglobin  in  the 
blood  in  a  state  of  solution.  {.Hemoglobin 
+   Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

hemoglobinometer  (hem"o-glo-bin-om'et- 
er).  An  apparatus  devised  by  Gowers  for 
estimating  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  in 
the  blood. 

hemoglobinuria  (hem"o-glo-bin-u're-ah) . 
A  disease  characterized  by  the  presence 
in  the  urine  of  dissolved  hemoglobin,  the 
result,  it  is  believed,  of  hemorrhage  from 
vessels  larger  than  the  capillaries,  in- 
termittent h.,  paroxysmal  h.,  peri- 
odic h.  H.  which  recurs  at  regular  or 
irregular  intervals.  Especially  a  peculiar 
disease  occurring  in  periodically  re- 
curring paroxysms  which  are  said  to  be 
excited  by  exposure  to  cold  and  which 
are  characterized  by  mild  febrile  symp- 
toms and  by  the  discharge  of  reddish  or 
blackish  urine,  containing  free  hemo- 
globin, but  no  uninjured  blood  corpuscles. 
[Hemoglobin   -+-   Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 


HEMOGREGARINAE 


409 


HEMORRHAGE 


Hemogregarinae,        Haemogregarinae 

(hem"o-greg-ar-e'ni).     See  Hemosporidia. 

hemokonia,  hemoconia  (hem-o-ko'ne  • 
ah).  Syn. :  Mi'dler's  blood  dust.  The  free, 
highly  refractive  granules  which  have 
been  liberated  by  the  neutrophilic  and 
eosinophilic  leukocytes.  They  are  fre- 
quently found  in  blood  and  are  numerous 
in  pus.  They  are  known  collectively  as 
blood  dust.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  -f-  konis, 
dust] 

he'mol.  Reduced  hemoglobin,  an  organic 
iron  compound  obtained  from  blood  by  re- 
duction, h.  cuprate.  H.  containing  about 
2  per  cent,  of  copper.  H.  is  also  present 
in  combination  with  arsenic,  bromin,  and 
other  substances. 

hemolipase  (hem-o-lip'as).  A  fat  saponi- 
fying  ferment  in  the  blood. 

liemolith  (hem'o-lith).  A  concretion  in 
the  wall  of  a  blood  vessel. 

hemolysins  (he-mol'is-ins).  Organic  sub- 
stances which  cause  the  discharge  of 
hemoglobin  from  red  corpuscles  and 
therefore  lake  the  blood.  H's  may  occur 
naturally  in  animals  or  plants  or  in  a 
given  animal,  they  may  be  produced  by  the 
process  of  immunization,  that  is,  by  re- 
peated injection  of  foreign  red  corpuscles. 
Each  such  hemolysin  consists  of  two 
parts,  the  immune  body  or  amboceptor, 
produced  as  an  antibody  to  the  substance 
injected,  and  the  complement,  a  substance 
found  normally  in  red  blood.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   +   lyein,  to  loose.] 

hemolysis  (hem-ol'is-is).  The  dissolving 
of  red  blood  corpuscles  with  the  set- 
ting free  of  hemoglobin  in  the  fluid  me- 
dium. This  can  be  accomplished  by  dis- 
tilled water,  by  freezing,  by  a  tempera- 
ture of  550  C,  by  acids,  by  alkalis,  by 
certain  glycerids  such  as  saponin,  by  bac- 
terial cultures  such  as  the  tetanus  bacillus, 
by  animal  venoms,  and  by  the  serum  of 
foreign  or  immunized  animals.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,   +   lysin,  to  loose.] 

hemolytic.     See  hematolytic. 

hemomanometer  (hem"o-man-om'et-er) . 
A  manometer  used  for  determining  blood 
pressure. 

hemometer  (he-mom'et-er).  i.  See 
hemadynamometer.  2.  Of  Fleischl,  an  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  amount  of 
hemoglobin  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

hemopathology  (hem-o-path-ol'o-je).  The 
pathology  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood, 
+   pathology.'] 

hemopericardium.  See  hemato pericar- 
dium. 

hemopexis  (hem-o-peks'is).  Coagulation 
time  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
pexis,  congelation.] 

hemophagocytes  (hem-o-fag'o-sits).  Of 
Metchnikoff,  the  white  blood  corpuscles; 
the  phagocytes  of  the  blood,  in  contra- 
distinction to  those  of  connective  tissue. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  -f-  phagein,  to  eat,  + 
kytos,  a  cell.] 

hemophilia  (hem-o-fil'e-ah).  A  congenital 
condition  characterized  by  defective  coag- 
ulability of  the  blood,  so  that  hemorrhage, 
even  from  trivial  injuries,  is  severe  and 


difficult  to  check.  Females  rarely  exhibit 
the  defect,  but  they  beget  male  bleeders. 
h.  neonatorum.  Purpura  in  newborn 
children,  hereditary  h.  H.  that  is  in- 
herited from  one  or  both  parents. 
sporadic  h.  Spontaneous  hemorrhage 
from  different  organs  in  a  person  having 
no  hemophilic  ancestry.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,    +   philein,  to  love.] 

hemophobia  (hem-o-fo'be-ah).  Fear  or 
horror  at  the  sight  of  blood.  [Gr.,  aima, 
blood,    +   p hobos,  fear.] 

hemoplastic  (hem-o-plas'tik).  See  hem- 
ato plastic. 

hemopneumothorax  (hem"o-nu-mo-tho'- 
rax).  A  collection  of  blood  and  gas  in 
the  pleural  cavity.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  + 
pneuma,  air,   +   thorax,  thorax.] 

hemopoiesis  (hem-o-poy-e'sis).  See  hem- 
atopoiesis. 

hemopsonin  (hem-op'so-nin).  An  opsonin 
the  action  of  which  is  directed  toward 
red  blood  corpuscles.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood, 
+    opsonin.] 

hemoptysis  (hem-op'te-sis).  Lit.,  a  spit- 
ting of  blood;  hemorrhage  from  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  lungs,  discharged 
upward  through  the  trachea  and  mouth. 
The  blood  usually  is  bright  red  and  frothy. 
cardiac  h.  H.  produced  by  disturbances 
of  arterial  tension  in  patients  having  heart 
disease,  vicarious  h.  H.  immediately 
preceding  a  scanty  menstruation  or  occur- 
ring at  regular  intervals  instead  of  men- 
struation. [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  -f-  ptysis,  a 
spitting.] 

hemopyrrol  (hem-o-pir'rol).  3  methyl-4 
propyl-pyrrol.  Formed  by  the  reduction 
of  hematin.  On  exposure  to  the  air  it  is 
gradually  converted  into  urobilin. 

hemoquinin  (he"mo-kwin'in).  A  pro- 
prietary preparation,  said  to  contain  pep- 
tonate  of  quinin  and  other  so-called  pep- 
tonates  in  an  aromatized  hydro-alcoholic 
solution. 

hemorrhage  (hem'or-rej).  An  escape  of 
blood  from  the  heart  or  the  blood  vessels, 
either  externally  or  into  or  between  the 
tissues,  cerebral  h.  An  escape  of  blood 
upon  the  surface  or  into  the  substance 
of  the  brain.  See  apoplexy,  concealed 
(accidental)  h.  That  form  of  acci- 
dental uterine  h.  in  which  the  blood  does 
not  flow  out  from  the  uterus,  but  collects 
between  the  wall  of  that  organ  and  the 
ovum,  idiopathic  h.  H.  not  produced 
by  any  appreciable  disease  or  injury. 
intermediary  h.  A  h.  occurring  subse- 
quent to  the  arrest  of  primary  traumatic 
h.  and  before  the  establishment  of  sup- 
puration, petechial  h.  H.  occurring  in 
minute  spots  in  the  skin,  post  partum 
h.  A  h.  occurring  soon  after  labor 
or  childbirth,  puerperal  h.  1.  Any 
h.  from  the  genital  tract  connected 
with  the  process  of  parturition.  2. 
Any  uterine  h.  occurring  between  the 
time  of  conception  and  that  of  the  first 
menstruation  after  delivery.  3.  As  more 
commonly  employed,  uterine  h.  occurring 
after  the  first  day  following  labor,  pul- 
monary h.  H.  from  the  lungs,  punc- 
tiform  h.     Small  circumscribed   hemor- 


HEMORRHAGIN 


410 


HEPAR 


rhagic  foci,  produced  by  rupture  of  cap- 
illary vessels,  secondary  h.  i.  H.  oc- 
curring after  a  considerable  interval  from 
the  cessation  of  the  primary  h.  from  a 
wound.  2.  In  obstetrics,  uterine  h. 
"some  days  after  delivery."  vicarious 
h.  i.  A  h.  from  some  other  part  of  the 
body  than  the  uterus  in  lieu  of  menstrua- 
tion. 2.  A  critical  h.  white  h.  See 
hemorrhagic  infarction,  under  infarction. 
[Gr.,  aima,  blood,  -f-  regnynai,  to  break 
through.] 

hemorrhagin  (hem-o-ra'jin).  A  cytolysin 
present  in  snake  venom  and  other  toxins, 
which  is  destructive  to  the  endothelial 
cells  of  blood  vessels. 

hemorrhoid  (hem'or-royd).  A  vascular 
tumor  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
rectum.  A  pile.  [Gr.,  aimorrois,  veins 
liable   to    discharge   blood.] 

hemorrhoidin  (hem-or-roy'din).  A  pig- 
ment obtained  by  Lehmann  from  meat 
and  meat  products. 

hemorubin  (hem-o-ru'bin).  Of  Letort,  a 
constituent  of  the  blood  containing  iron, 
sulphur,  carbon,  a  little  arsenic,  and  a 
great  deal  of  oxygen;  used  as  a  nutritive 
and  tonic.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  Lat., 
ruber,  red.] 

hemosalpinx  (hem-o-sal'pinks) .  An  ovi- 
duct dilated  with  blood. 

hemosensitizen  (hem-o-sen'sit-i-zen).  The 
sensitizing  substance  for  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. 

hemosiderin  (hem-o-sid'er-in).  A  pig- 
ment containing  iron,  formed  on  the  out- 
side of  extravasated  blood  by  the  decom- 
position of  hemoglobin  under  the  action 
of  the  living  tissues,  while  hematoidin 
is  formed  in  the  interior  of  the  mass  of 
blood.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  sideros, 
iron.] 

hemosiderosis  (hem-o-sid-er-o'sis) .  The 
presence  of  the  iron-containing  blood  pig- 
ment as  hemosiderin  in  the  liver,  the 
lungs,  or  other  viscera,  being  caused  by 
the  blood  destruction  in  sepsis,  pernicious 
anemia,   and  hemoglobinemia. 

hemosozic    (hem-o-so'zik).     Antihemolytic. 

hemoso'zin.  An  antiserum  which  prevents 
hemolysis.  [Gr.,  aima,  blood,  +  sozein, 
to  preserve.] 

hemosporidia  (hem-o-spo-rid'e-ah).  Spo- 
ridia  that  live  as  parasites  in  the  red  blood 
corpuscles  of  vertebrates.  They  are  now 
incorporated  in  the   order  Binucleata. 

hemostasis  (hem-os'ta-sis).  Stagnation  of 
blood.  [Gr.,  aimostasis,  a  means  of  stop- 
ping blood.] 

hem'ostat.  A  forceps  used  for  controlling 
bleeding;  an  artery  forceps. 

hemosterol  (hem-os'ter-ol).  A  certain 
compound  said  to  be  obtained  from  fresh 
blood. 

hemotachrometer  (hem"o-tak-rom'et-er) . 
Of  Vierordt,  an  instrument  for  measuring 
the  velocity  of  the  blood  current.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,  +  tachys,  fast,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

hcmotachrometry  (hem"o-tak-rom'et-re) . 
Measurement  of  the  rapidity  of  the  circu- 
lation of  the  blood. 

hemotexis    (hem-o-teks'is).      The    dissolu- 


tion of  putrid  or  corrupted  blood.  [Gr., 
aima,  blood,    +   texis,  a  melting.] 

hemotoxin  (hem-o-toks'in).  A  cytotoxin 
able  to  destroy  red  blood  corpuscles. 

hemoverdin  (hem-o-ver'din).  A  pigment 
isolated  from  the  blood  of  animals 
poisoned  with  phenylhydrazin. 

hemozo'on.      See  hematozobn. 

hemp.  i.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Cannabis. 
2.  The  bast  fibers  or  fibrous  bundles,  used 
for  textile  purposes,  from  various  plants, 
such  as  those  of  the  genera  Crotolaria, 
Hibiscus,  Corchorus,  Musa,  and  Agave, 
and  especially  from  Cannabis  sativa. 
American  h.  The  American  variety  of 
Cannabis  sativa.  Canada  h.,  Canadian 
h.  Apocynum  cannabium.  Indian  h. 
Cannabis  sativa,  the  flowering  tops  of 
which  constitute  the  cannabis  indica  of 
the  U.   S.   Ph. 

hen'bane.      See  Hyoscyamus. 

Henle's  layer.  Syn. :  Sheath  of  Henle. 
An  incomplete  layer  of  oblong,  flattened, 
non-nucleated  cells  forming  the  outer  part 
of  the  inner  root  sheath  of  a  hair.  H's 
loop  tube.  The  part  of  a  urinifer- 
ous  tubule  extending  from  the  renal 
cortex  a  short  distance  into  the  papillary 
portion  of  the  kidney  and  then  forming  a 
U-shaped  loop  and  returning  to  the  cor- 
tical portion.  [Friedrich  Gustav  Jakob 
Henle,  Ger.  anatomist,   1809- 1885.] 

hen'na.  The  leaves  of  Lawsonia  alba 
powdered  and  made  into  a  paste.  It  is 
the  camphere  (camphor)  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. It  contains  tannic  acid,  and  has 
been  used  internally  and  locally  in  skin 
diseases.     [Copt.,  khenna.~\ 

henogenesis  (hen-o-jen'es-is).  The  pro- 
duction of  the  individual.  See  ontogeny 
and  phylogeny.  [Gr.,  en,  one,  -f-  genesis, 
production.] 

henpuye  (hen-poo'ye).  See  goundou. 
[West  African.] 

Henry's  law,  Henry  and  Dalton's  law. 
The  1.  that  the  amount  by  weight  of  gas 
absorbed  by  a  liquid  is  directly  propor- 
tional to  the  pressure  at  which  absorption 
takes  place. 

Henry's  magnesia.  A  very  fine  and  com- 
pact form  of  magnesia,  prepared  by 
Henry  of  Manchester,  Eng.,  and  much 
used  medicinally. 

he'par.  1.  The  liver.  2.  An  old  term  for 
an  alkaline  sulphid.  h.  accessorium. 
A  small  nodule  of  hepatic  tissue  distinct 
from  the  liver;  occasionally  found  upon 
its  surface,  h.  adiposum.  See  fatty 
liver,  h.  induratum.  An  affection  oc- 
curring after  long  continued  intermittent 
fevers,  frequently  in  connection  with 
melanemic,  pigmentary  deposits  in  and 
near  the  capillaries;  consisting  in  hyper- 
plasia of  the  interacinous  connective  tis- 
sue of  the  liver,  h.  migrans,  h.  mo- 
bile. See  floating  liver,  under  liver. 
h.  siccatum.  The  dried  and  powdered 
liver  of  the  pig;  used  in  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver.  h.  sinistrum.  See  spleen. 
h.  succenturiatum.  An  accessory 
liver;  a  supernumerary  hepatic  lobe 
separate  from  the  general  mass  of  the 
organ,      h.    sulphuris.      Potassium    sul- 


HEPARADEN 


411 


HERBARIUM 


phid  (so  called  on  account  of  its  liver 
color);  also,  generically,  a  sulphid  of  any 
alkali  or  alkaline  earth,  h.  uterinum. 
See  placenta.  h.  variegatum.  See 
nutmeg  liver,  under  liver.     [Gr.,  epar.] 

heparaden  (he-par'ad-en).  A  mixture  of 
fresh  liver  and  sugar  of  milk;  used  in 
jaundice. 

hepatalgia  (hep-at-al'je-ah).  i.  Pain  in 
the  liver.  2.  See  biliary  colic,  under 
colic.      [Gr.,  epar,  liver,    +   algos,  pain.] 

hepatargy  (hep'at-ar-je).  Hepatic  auto- 
intoxication. [Gr.,  epar,  liver,  -j-  argia, 
inactivity.] 

hepaticus  (he-pat'ik-us).  Hepatic;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.,  Hepatica;  a  section  of  the 
genus  Anemone  (of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
Anemone  hepatica),  also  a  genus  of  the 
Hepaticae;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  hepaticum, 
a  remedy  supposed  to  act  on  the  liver. 

hep'atin.     See  glycogen. 

hepatitis  (hep-at-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  tissues  of  the  liver,  acute  h.  An 
acute  inflammation  of  the  liver,  usually 
with  pus  formation.  biliary  h.  In- 
flammation of  the  liver  which  begins  in 
the  bile  ducts,  gummatous  h.  A  va- 
riety of  syphilitic  inflammation  of 
the  liver.  It  may  be  either  miliary 
or  nodose,  interstitial  h.  Syn. :  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver.  Inflammation  of 
the  connective  tissue  framework  of 
the  liver;  if  circumscribed,  leading  to 
the  formation  of  abscesses;  if  diffuse, 
leading  to  softening  and  atrophy  or  in- 
duration and  cirrhosis,  suppurative  h. 
Abscess  of  the  liver.      [Gr.,   epatitis.] 

hepatization  (hep-at-iz-a'shun).  1.  That 
condition  (especially  of  the  lung)  in  which 
the  tissue  is  consolidated  and  resembles 
liver  tissue,  gray  h.  The  condition  of 
the  lung  tissue  in  the  third  stage  of 
pneumonia  or  the  stage  of  disintegration. 
red  h.  The  condition  of  the  lung  tissue 
in  the  second  stage  of  pneumonia.  It  is 
soft  and  reddish  and  contains  no  air,  but 
is  gorged  with  blood  and  serum.  [Gr., 
epatizein,  to  be  like  liver.] 

hep'atized.  In  a  state  of  hepatization; 
changed  so  as  to  resemble  liver  in  color 
or  texture. 

hepato-.  A  prefix  representing  the  Gr., 
epato,  from  epar,  liver. 

hepatocele  (he-pat'o-sel).  Hernia  of  a 
part  of  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver, 
+  kele,  a  tumor.] 

hepatodynia  (hep"at-o-din'e-ah).  Chronic 
pain  in  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  liver,  + 
odyne,  pain.] 

hepatogenic,  hepatogenous  (hep-at-o- 
jen'ik,  hep-at-oj'en-us).  Originating  in 
the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver,  +  gen- 
nan,  to  produce.] 

hepatolith  (hep'at-o-lith).  A  gall-stone 
situated  within  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the 
liver,    +    lithos,  a   stone.] 

hepatolithiasis  (hep"at-o-lith-i'as-is).  The 
diseased  condition  produced  by  gall- 
stones in  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver, 
-f-    lithiasis.] 

hepatolytic  (hep"at-o-lit'ik).  Destructive 
of  liver  tissue.  [Gr.,  epar,  liver,  -f- 
lysis,  dissolution.] 


hepatomelanosis  (hep"at-o-mel-an-o'sis) . 
Melanosis  of  the  liver. 

hepatoptosis  (hep"at-op-to'sis).  Disloca- 
tion of  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver,  -f 
ptosis,  a  falling.] 

hepatorrhagia  (hep"at-or-ra'je-ah).  Hem- 
orrhage from  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the 
liver,    -J-   regnunai,  to  break  forth.] 

hepatorrhaphy  (hep-at-or'raf-e).  Suture 
of  the  liver  to  an  adjacent  structure;  su- 
ture of  a  wound  of  the  liver. 

hepatorrhexis  (hep"at-or-rex'is).  Rup- 
ture of  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver, 
+    rexis,   a   rending.] 

hepatostomy  (hep-at-os'to-me).  The  mak- 
ing of  an  opening  into  the  liver  for  the 
removal  of  gall-stones.  [Gr.,  epar,  the 
liver,    +    stoma,   mouth.] 

hepatotomy  (he-pat-ofo-me).  Surgical  in- 
cision of  the  liver.  [Gr.,  epar,  the  liver, 
+    tome,  a  cutting.] 

hepatotoxemia  (hep"at-o-tox-e'me-ah). 
Toxemia  originating  from  the  liver.  [Gr., 
epar,  the  liver,   +    toxemia.'] 

hepatotoxin  (hep"at-o-toks'in).  A  cyto- 
toxin  for  liver  cells.  [Gr.,  epar,  the 
liver,    +    toxin.] 

hepta-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  epta, 
seven. 

hep'tad.  Septivalent;  as  a  septivalent  ele- 
ment or  radicle;  an  element  with  seven 
valences.     [Gr.,  epta,  seven.] 

hep'tane.  A  saturate  hydrocarbon,  C7H16, 
of  which  several  isomers  are  known. 
The  normal  h.  is  present  in  crude  pe- 
troleum. 

heptatomic  (hep-tat-om'ik).  1.  Contain- 
ing 7  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2. 
Having  a  combining  capacity  that  is  satu- 
rated by  union  with  7  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
[Gr.,  epta,  seven,  +  atomos,  an  atom.] 

heptyl  (hep'til).  The  univalent  radicle, 
C7H15.OH,  of  which  several  isomers  are 
known.  [Gr.,  epta,  seven,  +  yle,  ma- 
terial.] 

hep'tyl  al'cohol.  Heptyl  hydrate,  C7H15.- 
OH,  of  which  several  isomeric  varieties 
are  known. 

Heracleum  (her-ak-le'um).  Cow  parsnip, 
a  genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs  of  the 
Peucedaneae.  H.  lanatum.  Masterwort, 
American  cow  parsnip;  a  species  indige- 
nous to  North  America,  growing  in 
meadows  and  along  fences  and  hedges 
from  Canada  to  Pennsylvania.  The  root, 
as  well  as  the  leaves  and  seeds,  is  mildly 
stimulant  and  carminative.  [Gr.,  erakleios, 
pertaining  to  Hercules.] 

herapathite  (her'ap-ath-it).  A  compound 
of  quinin  sulphate  and  iodin,  formerly 
used  in  scrofula.  \W .  B.  Herapath,  an 
English    physician,    1 820-1 868.] 

herb.  In  botany,  a  plant  having  a  succu- 
lent stem  which  dies  down  to  the  ground 
at  the  close  of  the  season.  In  phar- 
macy, the  tops,  including  flowers  (if  gath- 
ered in  the  flowering  season),  of  an 
herbaceous  plant.      [Lat,  herba,  grass.]  _ 

her'balist.  One  who  collects  or  deals  in 
plants  and  herbs;  also  a  practitioner  who 
uses  herbs  only. 

hcrba'rium.  A  collection  of  dried  plants 
systematically  arranged. 


HERBIVOROUS 


412 


HERNIA 


herbivorous  (her-biv'o-rus).  Subsisting 
on  herbs  or  grass.  [Lat.,  herba,  herb,  + 
vorare,  to  devour.] 

hereditary.  Transmitted '  from  parent  to 
child.     [Lat,  heres,  an  heir.] 

heredity  (he-red'it-e).  The  inheritance  of 
certain  qualities  or  tendencies,  collat- 
eral h.  The  appearance  of  physical  or 
moral  characteristics  of  an  uncle,  grand- 
uncle,  aunt,  or  grandaunt  in  a  nephew 
or  a  niece,  direct  h.  The  transmission 
of  paternal  or  maternal  physical  or  moral 
characteristics  to  the  children.  h. 
through  influence.  See  indirect 
atavism.  normal  h.  The  transmis- 
mission  of  ordinary  moral  or  phys- 
ical characteristics  from  an  ancestor  to  a 
descendant.  [Lat.,  hereditas,  from  heres, 
an  heir.] 

heredo-  (her"ed-o-).     Relating  to  heredity. 

Hering's  theory  of  color  vision.  The 
theory  advanced  by  Hering,  which  sup- 
poses that  there  are  three  fundamental 
color  substances,  each  of  which  gives  one 
color  sensation  when  undergoing  dissimi- 
lation and  the  opposite  or  complementary 
color  sensation  when  undergoing  assimila- 
tion. According  to  the  sensations  thus 
produced,  these  color  substances  are  desig- 
nated white-black,  red-green,  and  yellow- 
blue. 

hermaphrodism  (her-maf'ro-dism).  See 
hermaphroditism. 

hermaphrodite  (her-maf'ro-dit).  Bisex- 
ual; as  a  n.,  a  bisexual  animal  or  plant, 
or  one  that  appears  to  be  bisexual. 

hermaphroditism  (her-maf'rod-it-ism) . 
The  bisexual  development  of  one  indi- 
vidual, abnormal  h.  H.  in  a  species 
in  which  the  sexes  are  normally  differen- 
tiated in  the  individuals,  absolute  h., 
adequate  h.  See  normal  h.  alternate 
h.  Of  Perls,  lateral  h.  apparent  h. 
See  spurious  h.  bilateral  h.  H. 
in  which  both  male  and  female  sex- 
ual glandular  organs  are  present,  bi- 
sexual h.  See  true  h.  complex  h. 
That  variety  of  true  h.  in  which  either 
(i)  ovaries  and  an  imperfect  uterus  co- 
exist with  seminal  vesicles  and  rudiments 
of  the  vasa  deferentia,  or  (2)  testicles, 
vasa  deferentia,  and  seminal  vesicles  co- 
exist with  an  imperfect  uterus  and  its 
appendages,  or  (3)  ovaries  and  testicles 
coexist  on  one  or  both  sides,  crossed  h. 
A  rare  form  of  h.  in  which  the  deep 
organs  of  one  side  and  the  superficial 
organs  of  the  opposite  side  belong  to 
the  same  sex,  while  the  other  organs  be- 
long to  the  opposite  sex.  double  h.  See 
complex  h.  false  h.  See  spurious  h. 
female  h.  H.  in  which  the  ensemble  of 
the  reproductive  apparatus  is  essentially 
female,  h.  with  excess.  H.  in  which 
the  sexual  apparatus  is  essentially  that 
of  one  sex,  but  presents  in  some  portion 
the  characteristics  of  the  male  and  in  an- 
other those  of  the  female,  h.  without 
excess.  H.  in  which  the  ensemble  of 
the  genitalia  is  essentially  either  male 
or  female,  imperfect  bisexual  h.  A 
form  of  h.  with  excess  in  which  there  are 
incomplete  male  and  female  genitalia,   or 


in  which  only  one  variety  of  genitalia 
is  incomplete,  insufficient  h.  See  un- 
der normal  h.  lateral  h.  That  variety 
of  true  h.  in  which  there  is  a  testicle  on 
one  side  and  an  ovary  on  the  other. 
male  h.  H.  in  which  the  ensemble  of 
the  reproductive  apparatus  is  essentially 
masculine,  neuter  h.  H.  in  which  the 
genitals  present  the  appearance  neither 
of  those  of  the  male  nor  of  those  of  the 
female,  normal  h.  H.  in  certain  plants 
and  lower  forms  of  animal  life,  in  which 
the  individual  possesses  both  male  and 
female  organs.  It  is  said  to  be  sufficient 
when  an  individual  can  fecundate  itself, 
and  insufficient  when  the  organs  are  so 
disposed  that  a  sort  of  reciprocal  con- 
junction of  two  individuals  is  necessary 
for  fecundation,  perfect  h.  A  possible 
form  of  h.  in  which  the  genitalia  of  each 
sex  are  perfect  in  one  individual,  semi- 
lateral  h.  H.  in  which  the  genitalia  on 
one  side  are  all  proper  to  one  sex,  and 
those '  on  the  other  side  either  proper  to 
the  opposite  sex  or  mixed,  spurious  h. 
That  variety  in  which  the  genital  organs 
of  an  individual  appear  more  or  less  like 
those  of  the  other  sex.  sterile  h.  See 
neuter  h.  sufficient  h.  See  under 
normal  h.  transverse  h.  That  variety 
of  true  h.  in  which  the  external  genital 
organs  are  those  of  one  sex  and  the 
internal  those  of  the  other,  true  h. 
That  variety  in  which  more  or  fewer  of 
both  the  male  and  female  organs  of  gen- 
eration coexist  in  a  single  individual. 
unilateral  h.  Of  Klebs,  h.  in  which 
there  are  a  testicle  and  an  ovary  on  one 
side,  and  on  the  other  side  a  single  genital 
gland  (testicle  or  ovary),  vertical  h. 
See  complex  h.  [Gr.,  Ermes,  Hermes,  + 
Aphrodite,  Venus.] 

hermaphroditismus  (her-maf"ro-dit-is'- 
mus).  See  hermaphroditism,  h.  an- 
drogynus  bisexualis.  That  form  of  h. 
in  which  both  ovary  and  testicle  occur 
on  each  side. 

hermet'ical.  1.  Pertaining  to  chemistry 
or  alchemy.  2.  Air  tight.  [Gr.,  Ermes, 
Hermes.] 

hermetically.  After  the  manner  of  chem- 
ists, impenetrably;  said  of  methods  of 
sealing. 

hermodactyl  (her-mo-dak'til).  The  surin- 
jan  of  the  Indian  bazaars;  the  root  or 
bulb  of  an  uncertain  plant,  probably  CoU 
chicum       varwgatum.  [Gr.,        Ermes, 

Hermes,   +    daktylos,   a  finger.] 

hermodactylos,  hermodactylus  (her- 
mo-dak' til-os,  her-mo-dak'til-us).  See 
hermodactyl.  h.  officinalis,  h.  offic- 
inarum.  The  hermodactyl  of  the  an- 
cients; the  bulb  of  a  species  of  Colchicum, 
probably    Colchicum   variegatum, 

hermophenyl  (her-mo-fen'il).  Mercuric 
sodium   phenyldisulphonate;  antiseptic. 

hernia  (her'ne-ah).  A  protrusion  of  a 
part,  especially  of  the  whole  or  a  por- 
tion of  an  internal  organ,  through  a 
potential  opening  or  "weak  point"  in  one 
or  more  of  the  layers  forming  the  wall 
of  the  cavity  in  which  it  is  normally  con- 
tained   (usually  the  abdomen),      abdom- 


HERNIA 


413 


HERNIA 


inal  h.  An  intestinal  h.  through  the 
separated  fibers  of  an  aponeurosis,  e.  g., 
the  linea  alba,  or  through  a  distended 
natural  opening  (e.  g.,  the  canal  of 
Nuck,  or  the  inguinal  canal  in  the  abdom- 
inal wall),  acquired  h.  A  h.  that 
originates  after  the  birth  of  the  individ- 
ual, anterior  femoral  h.  A  femoral 
h.  that  lies  in  front  of  the  femoral  ves- 
sels, ascending;  h.  An  interstitial  h. 
bladder  h.  Protrusion  of  a  portion  of 
the  bladder  through  any  normal  or  ab- 
normal opening,  bursal  h.  A  synovial 
h.  cecal  h.  A  h.  containing  the  whole 
or  a  part  of  the  cecum,  cerebral  h. 
Protrusion  of  a  portion  of  brain  sub- 
stance through  the  skull,  chronic  h. 
A  h.  that  has  existed  for  years,  producing 
changes  in  the  anatomical  relations  of 
its  site  as  well  as  in  the  component  tissues. 
complete  h.  A  h.  in  which  the  sac  and 
contents  have  passed  beyond  the  aperture 
by  which  they  escaped  from  the  abdom- 
inal cavity,  congenital  h.  A  h.  that 
has  existed  since  birth,  crural  h.  See 
femoral  h.  diaphragmatic  h.  A  h. 
through  the  diaphragm.  direct  in- 
guinal h.  A  h.  making  its  way  directly 
through  the  external  abdominal  ring  with- 
out having  passed  through  the  inguinal 
canal,  displaced  h.  A  h.  that  has  been 
forced  out  of  the  scrotum  into  the  sub- 
peritoneal connective  tissue  of  the  ab- 
domen, often  while  strangulated,  e.  g.,  a 
h.  reduced  en  masse,  diverticular  h. 
i.  A  h.  containing  an  intestinal  diverticu- 
lum. 2.  Prolapse  of  a  portion  of  the 
abdominal  contents  through  an  opening 
bounded  partly  by  such  a  diverticulum. 
encysted  h.  Scrotal  or  oblique  inguinal 
h.  in  which  the  bowel,  enveloped  in  its 
own  sac,  passes  into  the  tunica  vaginalis 
in  such  a  way  that  the  bowel  has  thick 
coverings  of  peritoneum.  enterovag- 
inal  h.  H.  of  the  bowel  into  the  vagina. 
epigastric  h.  An  abdominal  h.  situated 
just  below  the  xiphoid  cartilage.  ex- 
ternal crural  h.,  external  femoral  h. 
A  femoral  h.  in  which  the  mouth  of  the 
sac  is  on  the  outer  side  of  the  epigastric 
artery,  external  h.  A  h.  that  protrudes 
through  an  aperture  in  the  wall  of  a 
cavity,  external  inguinal  h.  An  in- 
guinal h.  in  which  the  neck  of  the  hernial 
sac  lies  external  to  the  epigastric  artery 
and  to  the  spermatic  cord  or  the  round 
ligament  of  the  uterus,  femoral  h.  A 
h.  descending  beneath  Pouparfs  ligament, 
through  the  femoral  ring  and  canal,  ly- 
ing in  the  sheath  of  the  femoral  vessels, 
and  emerging  beneath  the  margin  of  the 
saphenous  opening  in  the  fascia  lata.  The 
coverings  of  the  tumor  are  skin,  super- 
ficial fascia,  cribriform  fascia,  the  funnel- 
shaped  process  of  the  transverse  fascia, 
the  fascia  propria,  and  the  peritoneum. 
funicular  h.  A  h.  into  the  umbilical 
cord  or  into  its  sheath.  To  be  dis- 
tinguished from  umbilical  h.  gastric  h. 
See  gastrocele.  gastrodiaphragmatic 
h.  A  h.  of  the  stomach  through  the 
diaphragm,  h.  cerebri.  A  protrusion 
of  brain  matter,  alone  or  mixed  with  in- 


flammatory products,  the  result  of  a 
wound  or  slough  of  the  dura  secondary 
to  the  removal  of  a  portion  of  the  skull. 
h.  femoralis.  See  femoral  h.  h.  flat- 
ulenta.  See  pneumatocele,  h.  forami- 
nalis  Winslowii.  A  protrusion  of  in- 
testines through  the  foramen  of  Win- 
slow,  h.  into  the  funicular  portion 
of  the  vaginal  process  of  the  peri- 
toneum. A  h.  like  congenital  h.  ex- 
cept that  the  portion  of  the  vaginal  proc- 
ess which  forms  the  sac  is  separated  from 
that  covering  the  testicle,  h.  into  the 
vaginal  process  of  the  peritoneum. 
Syn. :  Birkett's  h.  A  h.  anatomically  the 
same  as  congenital  h.,  but  occurring  later 
in  life.  h.  iridis.  Prolapse  of  the  iris 
through  a  wound  or  perforating  ulcer  in 
the  cornea  or  ciliary  region,  h.  labialis 
posterior.  A  h.  which  descends  in  front 
of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus, 
through  the  pelvic  fascia,  and  into  the 
posterior  part  of  the  labium  pudendi 
majus.  h.  of  the  heart.  A  displace- 
ment of  the  heart  of  such  a  form  as  to 
encroach  on  the  diaphragm  or  the  medi- 
astinal wall.  h.  of  the  iris.  Prolapse 
of  the  iris  through  a  wound  or  perforat- 
ing ulcer  of  the  cornea  or  ciliary  region. 
hypogastric  h.  An  infra-umbilical  h. 
incarcerated  h.  A  h.  constricted  suffi- 
ciently to  prevent  the  return  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  protruded  viscera.  The  term 
is  used  indefinitely  for  both  strangulated 
and  irreducible  h.  incomplete  h.,  in- 
complete inguinal  h.  An  inguinal  h. 
in  which  the  sac  does  not  protrude  beyond 
the  external  abdominal  ring,  infantile 
inguinal  h.  H.  caused  by  the  upper 
or  abdominal  portion  of  the  vaginal  proc- 
ess remaining  open  while  the  lower  por- 
tion, near  the  external  ring,  is  closed. 
inflamed  h.  A  h.  (generally  irreduci- 
ble, but  not  strangulated)  which  has  be- 
come inflamed  as  the  result  of  injury. 
infrapubic  h.  An  obturator  h.  infra- 
umbilical  h.  A  h.  in  the  linea  alba 
below  the  umbilicus,  inguinal  h.  A  h. 
through  the  inguinal  canal.  inguino- 
interstitial  h.  An  inguinal  h.  which 
has  not  passed  beyond  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring.  inguinolabial  h.  An 
inguinal  h.  that  has  descended  into  the 
labium  pudendi.  inguino- ovarian  h. 
An  inguinal  h.  containing  the  ovary,  in- 
guinoproperitoneal  h.  A  h.  having 
two  sacs — one  peritoneal,  the  other  in- 
guinal, inguinoscrotal  h.  An  in- 
guinal h.  that  has  descended  into  the 
scrotum.  intercostal  h.  A  h.  pro- 
duced by  an  intercostal  wound  permitting 
of  a  protrusion  through  the  last  cos- 
tal interspaces,  internal  h.  A  pro- 
trusion of  the  viscera  through  an 
aperture  in  the  interior  of  the  body. 
internal  inguinal  h.  An  inguinal  h. 
that  passes  to  the  inner  side  of  the  epi- 
gastric artery,  interstitial  h.  A  vari- 
ety of  displaced  h.  in  which  the  sac  has 
formed  a  place  for  itself  between  the 
layers  of  the  abdominal  wall.  intes- 
tinal h.  See  enterocele.  intra-iliac  h. 
A  h.  by  the  iliac   fascia  in  the  internal 


HERNIA 


414 


HERPES 


iliac  fossa.  The  sac  begins  about  the 
internal  inguinal  ring  and  makes  its  way 
upward  along  the  iliopsoas  muscle,  irre- 
ducible h.  A  h.  which  cannot  be  re- 
turned out  of  its  sac.  ischiadic  h.  See 
ischiocele.  ischiorectal  h.  See  peri- 
neal h.  labial  h.  A  variety  of  perineal 
h.  in  which  the  h.  descends  outside  the 
vagina  along  the  ramus  of  the  ischium 
and  into  the  labium,  lacrimal  h.  Pro- 
lapse or  protrusion  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane lining  the  lacrimal  sac  through  a 
fistulous  opening  in  its  anterior  wall. 
Formerly  this  term  was  incorrectly  ap- 
plied to  a  prolapse  or  protrusion  of  the 
lacrimal  gland.  lumbar  h.  A  h. 
emerging  from  the  back  of  the  abdomen 
between  the  pelvis  and  the  last  rib. 
median  ventral  h.  A  ventral  h.  in 
the  median  line,  mesocolic  h.  A  h. 
held  between  the  two  layers  of  the  de- 
scending mesocolon,  middle  crural  (or 
femoral)  h.  A  femoral  h.  in  which  the 
mouth  of  the  sac  is  at  the  inner  side  of 
the  epigastric  artery,  oblique  inguinal 
h.  A  h.  which  enters  the  internal  ab- 
dominal ring  and  passes  through  the  in- 
guinal canal  and  out  of  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring,  obstructed  h.  A  h.  in 
which  there  is  an  obstruction  to  the 
passage  of  the  contents  of  the  bowel,  not 
necessarily  a  strangulated  h.  obturator 
h.  A  h.  that  passes  from  the  interior 
of  the  pelvis  through  the  opening  in  the 
thyroid  membrane  for  the  obturator  ar- 
tery, vein,  and  nerve.  The  contents  of 
the  sac  may  be  intestine  or  peritoneum. 
The  coverings  consist  of  skin,  connective 
tissue,  fascia,  and  the  pectineus  and 
adductor  longus  muscles.  omental  h. 
See  epiplocele.  pectineal  crural  fem- 
oral h.  A  h.  that,  as  soon  as  it  traverses 
the  femoral  ring,  passes  to  the  inner  side 
of  and  behind  the  femoral  vessels,  resting 
on  the  pectineus  muscle,  perineal  h. 
An  intestinal  or  omental  h.  that  has  de- 
scended so  as  to  rest  upon  or  distend 
the  floor  of  the  pelvis.  It  may  pass  in 
front  of  the  rectum  or  between  the  levator 
ani  muscle  and  the  adjacent  bone,  pha- 
ryngeal h.  See  pharyngocele.  pleural 
h.  See  pleurocele.  preinguinal  h. 
An  interstitial  h.  in  which  the  sac  pro- 
trudes externally  to  the  inguinal  canal, 
the  mouth  being  situated  near  the  in- 
ternal abdominal  ring.  pudendal  h. 
See  labial  h.  rectal  h.  i.  A  protrusion 
of  a  portion  of  the  abdominal  or  pelvic 
contents  through  the  anus,  included  in  a 
pouch  formed  by  eversion  and  prolapse 
of  the  rectum,  the  innermost  covering  of 
the  h.  being  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the 
rectum.  2.  See  proctocele,  rectocecal 
h.  A  protrusion  of  bowel  occupying  a 
fossa  which  is  occasionally  found  behind 
the  cecum,  rectovaginal  h.  See  vag- 
inal proctocele,  under  proctocele.  re- 
ducible h.  A  h.  capable  of  being  re- 
turned from  its  sac  by  manipulation. 
retroperitoneal  h.  A  h.  into  a  perito- 
neal sac  that  extends  into  the  iliac  fossa 
behind  the  peritoneum,  sacrorectal  h. 
Posterior  proctocele  due  to  defective  ossi- 


fication of  the  sacrum.  It  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  spina  bifida  by  its  re- 
ductibility and  by  the  gurgling  sound  as 
it  is  restored  into  the  pelvis,  sciatic  h. 
An  ischiadic  h.  scrotal  h.  An  inguinal 
h.  that  has  descended  into  the  scrotum. 
splenic  h.  See  splenocele.  strangu- 
lated h.  A  h.  that  is  so  constricted  at 
its  neck  that  its  reduction  is  difficult,  and 
its  circulation  is  so  interfered  with  as  to 
cause  pain,  nausea,  and  ultimately  gan- 
grene unless  relief  is  afforded  from  the 
constriction,  subpubic  femoral  h.  An 
obturator  h.  suprapubic  h.  An  in- 
guinal h.  _  synovial  h.  A  protrusion  of 
the  synovial  membrane  through  a  rupture 
in  the  capsular  ligament  of  a  joint. 
thoracic  h.  See  diaphragmatic  h.  and 
intercostal  h.  tracheal  h.  A  diverticu- 
lum of  the  trachea,  traumatic  h.  A  h. 
due  to  an  opening  made  by  traumatism. 
It  may  be  recent  or  in  consequence  of  the 
yielding  of  a  cicatrix.  umbilical  h. 
A  h.  protruding  through  the  umbilical 
ring,  umbilicovesical  h.  A  h.  of  the 
bladder  through  the  umbilicus,  uterine 
h.  See  hysterocele.  vaginal  h.  A  h. 
that  has  forced  its  way  down  the  side 
of  the  vagina  and  encroaches  upon  that 
canal,  vaginolabial  h.  A  h.  which 
has  descended  by  the  side  of  the  vagina 
into  the  substance  of  the  labium  majus. 
vaginoperitoneal  h.  A  congenital  or 
infantile  h.  ventral  h.  Any  h.  through 
the  abdominal  wall  at  any  point  other  than 
either  abdominal  ring  or  umbilicus,  ves- 
ical h.  See  cystocele.  vesicovaginal 
h.  A  protrusion  of  the  bladder  into  the 
vagina;  cystocele.  visceral  h.  The  dis- 
location of  a  viscus  from  its  usual  site 
into  the  cavity  of  a  sac  or  a  pouch,  e.  g., 
a  splenic  or  hepatic  h.  vulvar  h.  See 
inguinolabiai  h.  [Lat.,  hernia,  a  rupture, 
from  the  Gr.,  ernos,  a  young  shoot.] 

her'nial.  Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or 
resembling,  a  hernia.  [Lat.,  hernia,  a 
rupture.] 

Hernia'ria.  A  genus  of  illecebraceous 
plants.  H.  alpestris.  A  species  found 
in  Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly  used 
medicinally  and  is  even  now  employed 
occasionally.     [Lat.,  hernia,  a  rupture.] 

herniotome  (her'ne-o-tom).  A  hernia 
knife. 

herniotomy  (her-ne-ot'o-me).  Kelotomy; 
a  cutting  operation  for  the  treatment  of 
hernia. 

heroic  (he-ro'ik).  Said  of  remedial  meas- 
ures unusually  severe  or  risky.  [Gr., 
eros,  a  hero.] 

her'oin.  See  diacetyl  morphin,  under 
morphin. 

heromal  (her'o-mal).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration containing  heroin  and  sodium 
hypophosphate  in  malt  extract. 

heroterpin  (her-o-ter'pin).  A  proprietary 
preparation  of  heroin  and  terpin  hydrate 
in   a   hydro-alcoholic   aromatized  liquid. 

her'pes.  A  general  term  to  signify 
grouped  lesions  of  the  skin,  usually  vesic- 
ular, on  an  erythematous  base.  Probably 
due  to  a  trophic  disturbance  of  terminal 
nerve  filaments,     h.  facialis.     Syn. :  cold 


HERPES  ZOSTER 


415 


HETEROGENEOUS 


sores,  fever  blisters,  h.  labialis.  An  affec- 
tion most  common  among  children  consist- 
ing of  groups  of  vesicles  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  mouth.  After  childhood  the 
disease  is  more  frequent  in  females  than 
in  males,  h.  periscelis.  Eczema  of  that 
portion  of  the  leg  which  is  covered  by 
the  garter,  h.  progenitalis.  Syn. :  h. 
preputialis,  h.  genitalis.  An  affection 
most  frequent  in  male  adults,  occurring 
in  the  form  of  groups  of  follicles  on  a 
reddened  base  on  the  glans  penis  and 
prepuce  in  the  male  and  on  the  vulva  in 
the  female.  The  appearance  of  the  ves- 
icles may  be  accompanied  by  enlargement 
of  the  neighboring  lymphatic  glands.  The 
disease  runs  a  rapid  course  and  the  ves- 
icles rupture  and  dry  up  in  the  course 
of  five  to  eight  days.  h.  simplex.  An 
affection  characterized  by  the  spontaneous 
development  of  grouped  vesicles  upon  an 
inflammatory  base  around  a  mucocutane- 
ous juncture.  The  two  varieties  are:  h. 
facialis  and  h.  progenitalis.  [Gr.,  erpes, 
herpes,   shingles,    from   erpein,  to   creep.] 

her'pes  zos'ter.  Syn. :  shingles,  from  the 
Lat.,  cingulum,  a  girdle.  A  disease  char- 
acterized by  the  development  of  groups  of 
herpetic  vesicles  in  the  areas  of  skin  that 
are  supplied  by  nerve  fibers  from  one  or 
two  posterior  root  ganglia.  It  occurs  most 
frequently  in  the  course  of  the  intercostal 
nerves.  The  eruption  begins  with  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  group  of  acuminate  inflam- 
matory papules  which  ordinarily  develop 
soon  into  tense  vesicles.  They  may  be 
discrete  and  as  large  as  a  pea  or  even 
larger  or  they  may  coalesce  to  form 
bullae.  On  the  other  hand  they  may  not 
develop  beyond  the  papule  stage.  Pain 
accompanies  the  cutaneous  lesion  in  di- 
rect proportion  to  the  age  of  the  patient, 
being  very  severe  in  old  age.  The  disease 
seldom  recurs  and  is  generally  not  ac- 
companied by  fever.  It  is  most  common 
in  spring  and  fall  and  statistics  show 
that  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  cases 
are  under  twenty-five  years  of  age.  [Gr., 
erpein,  to  creep,  +  zoster,  a  girdle.] 

herpet'ic.  Resembling  or  of  the  nature 
of  herpes.     [Gr.,  erpein,  to  creep.] 

herpet'iform.  Resembling  herpes.  [Gr., 
erpes,  herpes,  +  Lat.,  forma,  form.] 

Herpetomonas  (her-pet-om'on-as).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  phylum  Mastigophora,  and 
family  Herpetomonidae.  They  are  uni- 
cellular organisms  with  a  flagellum,  and 
divide  by  schizogony  and  sporogony.  H. 
muscae  domesticae.  The  type  species 
of  H.  found  in  the  house  fly.  [Gr., 
erpeton,  creeper,    +   monas,  monad.] 

hesitation  (hes-it-a'shun).  i.  Mental  un- 
certainty, indecision.  2.  Delay  in  the 
performance  of  a  function  (e.  g.,  speak- 
ing  and  urination).      [Lat.,   hesitatio.'] 

Hes'selbach's  tri'angle.  The  space  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  anterior  wall 
of  the  abdomen  bounded  by  Poupart's 
ligament,  the  deep  epigastric  artery,  and 
the  outer  margin  of  the  rectus  abdominis. 

heteradenia  (het"er-ad-e'ne-ah).  A  heter- 
ologous formation  of  glandular  tissue. 
[Gr.,  eteros,  the  other,  +  aden,  a  gland.] 


heteradenoma  (het"er-ad-e-no'mah).  A 
tumor  formed  by  heteradenia.  [Gr., 
eteros,  the  other,  +  aden,  a  gland,  + 
oma,  a  tumor.] 

heterecious  (het-er-e'se-us).  Living  on 
one  host  in  one  stage  of  development  and 
on  another  host  during  the  next  stage, 
as  the  malarial  organism  in  the  mosquito 
and  in  man.  [Gr.,  eteros,  other,  + 
oikos,  house.] 

hetero-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  eteros, 
the  other  of  two;  used  in  compound  words 
to  denote  dissimilarity  or  unlikeness. 

hetero-agglutinin  (het"er-o-ag-lu'  tin-in) . 
Agglutinin  present  in  the  blood  of  an 
animal  after  the  blood  of  another  species 
has  been  injected  into  it. 

hetero  -albumose  (het"er-o-al'bu-mos) . 
Syn. :  hemi-albumose.  Albumose  obtained 
by  Kiihne  in  the  peptic  digestion  of 
fibrin,  which  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  dilute  salt  solutions. 

heteroblastic  (het"er-o-blas'tik).  Of  a 
tissue,  derived  from  a  tissue  which  usually 
gives  rise  to  another  form  of  tissue  (said 
of  cartilage  developed  from  periosteal 
cells).  [Gr.,  eteros,  other,  +  blastos, 
sprout.] 

heterocephalous  (hef'er  -  o  -  sef'al  -  us). 
Having  two  dissimilar  heads  (said  of  a 
double  monster).  [Gr.,  eteros,  the  other, 
+   kephale,  the  head.] 

heterochromia  (het"er-o-kro'me-ah).  The 
state  of  being  different  in  color  (said  of 
paired  organs),  h.  iridum.  1.  A  dif- 
ference in  the  color  of  the  irides  of  the 
two  eyes.  2.  A  condition  in  which  part 
of  the  iris  is  of  one  color  and  part  of 
another  [Berry].  [Gr.,  eteros,  other,  + 
chroma,   a  color.] 

heterocyclic  comp'ounds.  That  class  of 
organic  chemical  compounds  which  con- 
tain the  atoms  united  together  to  form  a 
ring  or  nucleus,  which  nucleus  contains, 
beside  carbon  atoms,  one  or  more  atoms 
of   some   other    element,    as   nitrogen. 

heterodermic  skin  grafting.  Skin  graft- 
ing in  which  the  grafts  are  taken  from 
other   persons. 

heterodont  (het'er-o-dont).  Having  teeth 
of  different  sorts,  incisors,  bicuspids, 
molars.  [Gr.,  eteros,  other,  -J-  odous, 
odont-,  tooth.] 

het'erofied  divis'ion  of  ovum.  The  first 
cell  division  in  the  fertilized  ovum,  re- 
sulting in  the  formation  of  the  first  polar 
body.  It  differs  from  the  typical  cell 
division  in  that  the  number  of  chromo- 
somes is  halved. 

heterogamy  (het-er-og'am-e).  1.  A  va- 
riety of  generation  in  which  differently 
organized  sexual  forms  alternate  with 
parthenogenic  forms.  2.  The  state  of 
being  heterogamous.  incomplete  h. 
An  alternation  of  sexual  and  parthe- 
nogenic generations.  [Gr.,  eteros,  other, 
+   gamos,  marriage.] 

heterogeneous  (het"er-o-je'ne-us).  Dif- 
fering in  nature  or  origin,  of  a  mixed 
or  a  miscellaneous  character;  of  a  growth 
(e.  g.,  a  dermoid  tumor),  containing  ele- 
ments derived  from  different  blastodermic 
layers;   of   plants,    not   uniform   in   kind, 


HETEROGENESIS 


416 


HETEROTOPIA 


abnormal.       [Gr.,     eteros,     different,     -f- 
genes,  race.] 

heterogenesis  (het"er-o-jen'es-is).  i.  Ab- 
normal or  irregular  organic  development. 
2.  Sexual  reproduction  from  two  different 
germs,  male  and  female.  3.  The  birth  or 
origin  of  a  living  being  otherwise  than 
from  a  parent  of  the  same  land.  [Gr., 
eteros,  other,    4-   genesis,  generation.] 

heterogenetic  (het-er-o-jen-et'ik).  1.  Per- 
taining to  heterogenesis.  _  2.  Of  infec- 
tious diseases,  due  to  infection  from 
without  the  organism. 

heterognathous  (het-er-og'na-fhus).  Hav- 
ing the  jaws  dissimilar  or  unequal.  [Gr., 
eteros,  different,   +   gnatlws,  the  jaw.] 

hetero  -infection  het"er-o-in-f  ek'shun) . 
Infection  transmitted  through  a  person 
not  infected.  Infection  from  an  organism 
from  without  as  opposed  to  auto-infec- 
tion. 

hetero  -inoculable  (het"er-o-in-ok'u-la- 
bl).  Capable  of  being  inoculated  with 
infectious  material  from  another  organ- 
ism. 

hetero-inoculation  (het"er-o-in-ok-u-la'- 
shun).  Inoculation  by  means  of  a  virus 
obtained    from    another    animal. 

heterologous  (het-er-ol'o-gus).  Different 
from  or  opposed  to  some  standard  which 
has  been  set  up;  of  a  tissue,  without  an 
analogue  in  the  other  tissues:  of  a  tumor, 
composed  of  elements  that  differ  from 
the  normal  elements.  [Gr.,  eteros,  differ- 
ent,   +    logos,  understanding.] 

heterology  (het-er-ol'o-je).  1.  The  sci- 
ence of  heterologous  formations.  2.  The 
state  of  being  heterologous.  [Gr.,  eteros, 
different,    +    logos,    understanding.] 

heterolysin  (het-er-ol'is-in).  A  lysin  pro- 
duced by  injecting  the  blood  of  one 
animal  into  the  tissues  of  another  species. 
[Gr.,   eteros,  other,    +    lysis,  dissolution.] 

heterolysis  (het-er-ol'is-is).  A  solution  or 
destruction  of  an  organ  by  enzymes  not 
belonging  therein,  but  introduced  from 
without. 

heterolytic  (het-er-o-lit'ik).  Pertaining  to 
or  caused  by   heterolysis. 

het  erometropia  ( het"  er-o-me-tr  0  'pe-ah ) . 
The  condition  in  which  the  error  of  re- 
fraction is  of  a  different  kind  in  each  eye. 
[Gr.,  eteros,  other,  +  metron,  measure, 
+  ops.  eye.] 

heterometry  ^het"er-om'et-re).  A  varia- 
tion from  the  normal  condition  of  a  part 
with  respect  to  the  quantity  of  material 
that  it  contains.  [Gr.,  eteros,  different, 
-|-   metron,  a  measure.] 

heteromorphism  (het"er-o-mor'fism).  Di- 
versity of  form  as  compared  with  the 
normal  type.  [Gr.,  eteros,  different,  + 
nwrphe,  form.] 

heteromorphosis  (het"er-o-mor-f  o'sis) . 
Regeneration  in  which  the  new  part  is 
different  from  the  part  removed.  [Gr., 
eteros,  different,  +  morphosis,  a  form- 
ing.] 

heteromorphous  (het"er-o-mor'fus).  1. 
Differing  in  form  or  shape.  2.  See  heter- 
ologous. 3.  See  polymorphous.  [Gr., 
eteros,   different,    +    morphe,   form.] 

heteronomous  (het-er-on'o-mus).     1.  Char- 


acterized by  heteronomy.  2.  Formed  upon 
the  same  original  type,  but  differentiated 
in  form.  [Gr.,  eteros,  other,  +  nvmos, 
law.] 

heteronomy  (het-er-on'o-my).  The  state 
of  being  dependent  on  laws  proper  to 
other  organisms.  [Gr.,  eteros,  different, 
+   nomos,  law.] 

heteropagus  (het-er-op'ag-us).  A  double 
monster  in  which  the  accessory  individual 
has  a  distinct  but  imperfect  head  and 
lower  extremities,  and  is  implanted  in  the 
anterior  aspect  of  the  principal  individual. 
[Gr.,  eteros,  different,  -j-  pegnunai,  to 
make  fast.] 

heterophoria  (het"er-o-fo're-ah).  Dis- 
turbance of  muscular  equilibrium  or  of 
muscular  coordination.  [Gr.,  eteros, 
other,    +   phoros,  bearing.] 

heterophthalniia  (het"er-of-thal'me-ah). 
A  difference  either  of  color,  position,  or 
size,  between  the  two  eyes.  [Gr.,  eteros, 
other,    +    ophthahnos,   eye.] 

heterophthalmos  (het"er-of-thal'mos) . 
Differing  color  or  axes  of  the  two   eyes. 

Heterophyes  (het-er-of'i-ez).  A  species 
of  fluke  or  hematode  worm  found  in  the 
intestines  of  dogs,  cats,  and  man  in  Egypt 
and  Japan. 

heteroplasia  (het"er-o-plas'e-ah).  1.  A 
persistence  of  cell  character  and  relation- 
ship peculiar  to  an  earlier  period  of 
growth,  found  in  isolated  areas  of  cells 
of  another  type,  as  islands  of  cylindrical 
cells  in  the  squamous  epithelium  of  the 
esophagus.  2.  An  irregular  or  abnormal 
organic  development.  [Gr.,  eteros,  dif- 
ferent,  +  plasis,  a  molding.] 

heteroplasm  (het'er-o-plasm) .  Hetero- 
plastic material.  archiblastic  h.  A 
tumor  having  its  origin  in  the  tegumentary 
or  _  glandular  epithelium.  [Gr.,  eteros, 
different,   +  plasma,  anything  formed.] 

heteroplastic!  (het"er-o-plas'tid).  An  or- 
gan in  which  a  part  of  the  cells  are 
devoted  to  the  life  of  the  organ  and  a 
part  to  that  of  a  foreign  organ. 

heteroplasty  (het'er-o-plas-te).  Plastic 
surgery  by  the  transplantation  of  portions 
from  another  organism,  especially  one  of 
a  different  species.  [Gr.,  eteros,  other, 
+    plassein,  to  mould.] 

heteroproteose  (het"er-o-pro'te-6s).  See 
hetero-albumose. 

heterosarcoses  (het"er-o-sar-ko'ses) .  That 
class  of  diseases  in  which  there  is  the 
formation  of  heterologous  tissues.  [Gr., 
eteros,  other,   +   sarx,  flesh.] 

heteroscopy  (het-er-os'ko-pe).  1.  Any 
visual  defect.  2.  See  deuteroscopy.  [Gr., 
eteros,  different,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

heterosexual  (het"er-o-seks'u-al).  Having 
relation  to  the   opposite  sex. 

heterosporous  (het"er-os'po-rus).  Hav- 
ing asexually  produced  spores  of  more 
than  one  kind. 

heterotaxis  (het"er-o-tak'sis).  An  anom- 
alous position  or  transposition  of  the 
viscera,  called  situs  morbus  viscerum,  and 
usually  affecting  the  internal  organs. 
[Gr.,  eteros,  different,  +  taxis,  arrange- 
ment.] 

heterotopia        (hef'er-o-to'pe-ah).  An 


HETEROTOXIN 


417 


HIATUS 


anomaly  of  situation;  misplacement  of  an 
organ  or  tissue,  the  occurrence  of  a  par- 
ticular tissue  in  an  abnormal  situation, 
as,  the  cell  rests  of  Cohnheim  are  aber- 
rant adrenals  or  accessory  spleens,  etc.; 
of  Haeckel,  in  evolution,  the  appear- 
ance of  an  organ  in  an  abnormal  position 
or  its  development  from  a  part  different 
from  that  in  which  it  develops  in  mem- 
bers of  the  same  division.  [Gr.,  eteros, 
different,    -f-   topos,  a  place.] 

heterotoxin  (het"er-o-tok'sin).  A  toxin 
produced  in  the  body  by  an  outside  agency 
or  different  organism.  [Gr.,  eteros,  dif- 
ferent,   +    toxin.] 

heterotrophia,  heterotrophy  (het"er-o- 
tro'fe-ah,  het"er-ot'ro-fe).  A  condition 
of  faulty  nutrition.  [Gr.,  eteros,  differ- 
ent, +  trophe,  nourishment.] 

heterotopia,  heterotropy  (het"er-o-tro'- 
pe-ah,  het"er-ot'ro-pe).  See  strabismus. 
[Gr.,   eteros,   different,    +    tropos,   turn.] 

heterotypus  (het"er-o-ti'pus).  A  double 
monster  with  the  parasitic  individual  sus- 
pended from  the  anterior  aspect  of  the 
principal  individual.  [Gr.,  eteros,  differ- 
ent,   +    typos,  a  type.] 

heteroxanthin  (hef'er-ox-an'thin).  Meth- 
ylxanthin,  CeHe^Cb,  a  leukomain  iso- 
lated from  urine  which  may  be  one  of  the 
causes  of  gout.      \_Hetero-   +   xanthin.] 

heteroxeny  (het"er-ox'en-e).  Of  para- 
sites, the  capacity  to  live  in  or  upon  dif- 
ferent hosts.  [Gr.,  eteros,  different,  + 
xenos,  a  guest.] 

heterozygote  (het"er-o-zi'got).  A  men- 
delian  term  to  designate  a  zygote  with 
both  dominant  and  recessive   strains. 

hetocresol  (he-to-kres'ol).  A  metacresol 
ester  of  cinnamic  acid;  used  in  tubercu- 
lous disease. 

he'toform.      Bismuth  cinnamate. 

he'tol.  Sodium  cinnamate;  used  in  tuber- 
culous disease. 

Heu'chera.  A  genus  of  saxifrageous 
plants.  H.  americana.  Alum  root.  The 
root  is  styptic,  containing  from  18  to  20 
per  cent,  of  tannin.  [Heucher,  a  Ger- 
man botanist.] 

hexa-.     Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  ex,  six. 

hexabasic  (hex-ah-ba'sik).  1.  Of  acids 
or  alcohols,  containing  six  atoms  of  hy- 
drogen replaceable  by  bases.  2.  Of  salts, 
formed  from  a  h.  acid  by  the  replacement 
of  all  six  atoms  of  hydrogen.  [Gr.,  ex, 
six,  +  basis,  a  base.] 

hexabrombenzene  (hex" ah  -  brom  -  ben'- 
zen).  A  6-atom  bromin  substitution  de- 
rivative, CcBre,  of  benzene. 

hexabrommethane  (hex"ah-brom-meth'- 
an).     The  compound  GsBre. 

hex'ad.  Sexvalent;  as  a  sexvalent  metal. 
[Gr.,  ex,  six.] 

hcxadactylous  (hex-ah-dak'til-us) .  Hav- 
ing six  fingers  or  toes.  [Lat.,  hexadactyl- 
us,  from  Gr.,  ex,  six,  +  daktylos,  a 
digit.] 

hexadecane  (hex-ah-dek'an).  A  paraffin, 
C16H34. 

hexaedron  (hex-ah-ed'ron).  A  solid  fig- 
ure having  six  equal  sides;  a  cube.  [Gr., 
ex,  six,   +   edra,  a  base.] 

hexagon     (hex'ah-gon).      A    plane    figure 


having  six  sides  and  six  angles.  [Gr.,  ex, 
six,   +   gonia,  an  angle.] 

hexahydric  (hex-ah-hi'drik).  Containing 
six  hydrogen  atoms  replaceable  by  a  metal; 
said  of  the  alcohols.  [Gr.,  ex,  six,  -j-  hy- 
drogen.] 

hexamethylenamin  (hex-ah-meth"il-en- 
am'in).  Colorless  crystals,  (CH^cNi, 
having  a  sweetish  taste.  Introduced  un- 
der the  name  urotropin,  as  an  intestinal 
and  urinary  antiseptic,  it  is  now  found 
under  a  great  variety  of  names  which 
are  not  suggestive  of  its  identity.  Among 
the  trade  names  for  h.,  or  very  closely 
related  products,  are:  urotropin  (name 
under  which  it  was  introduced),  amino- 
form,  formin,  cystamin,  cystogen,  hel- 
mitol,  metramin,  mitone,  etc.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
hexamethylencitrate.  Helmitol,  Q2H20- 
O7N4.     It  is  used  like  h. 

hexamethylendiamin  (hex-ah-meth"il- 
en-di'am-in).  NH2.(CH2)NH2.  A  poison- 
ous base. 

hexamethylente'tramin.  Hexamethylen- 
amin. 

hex'ane.  A  paraffin,  CeHu.  Several  iso- 
mers are  known.     [Gr.,  ex,  six.] 

hexatomic  (hex-ah-tom'ik).  1.  Contain- 
ing six  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2. 
Of  a  radicle,  capable  of  combining  with 
six  atoms  of  hydrogen  or  of  another  uni- 
valent radicle;  sexvalent.  4.  Containing 
six  atoms  to  the  molecule;  said  of  an  ele- 
ment. 

hexavalent  (hex-av'al-ent) .  Syn. :  sexval- 
ent. Capable  of  uniting  with  six  atoms 
of  hydroxyl  or  its  equivalent,  said  of  an 
element  or  radicle. 

hexhydric  (hex-hi'drik).  1.  Containing  six 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2.  Con- 
taining six  molecules  of  water. 

hexiodid  (hex-i'o-did).  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
directly  with  iodin  in  the  proportion  of 
six  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  definite 
quantity  of  the  former,  assumed  as  the 
unit  of  comparison. 

hex' one  bases.  A  term  applied  to  the  basic 
bodies,  lysin,  arginin,  and  histidin,  formed 
in  the  complete  hydrolysis  of  many  pro- 
teins. So  called  because  each  contains 
six  carbon  atoms. 

hex'ose.  The  class  of  simple  carbohydrates 
containing  six  carbon  atoms  and  five  hy- 
drox  radicles.  The  four  important  hex- 
oses  are  glucose  (or  dextrose),  fructose 
(or    levulose),    galactose,    and   mannose. 

hcx'yl  al'cohol.  A  monatomic  alcohol, 
CoHwO-i,  having  various  possible  isomeric 
modifications. 

hexylene  (heks'il-en).  A  bivalent  radicle, 
CgH12. 

hexylic  (heks-il'ik).  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
hexyl.  h.  alcohol.  See  hexyl  alcohol, 
under  separate  heading. 

Hey's  ligament.  The  falciform  process 
of  the   fascia  lata. 

Hg.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  mer- 
cury  [hydrargyrum]. 

hiatus  (hi-a'tus).  An  opening,  aperture, 
cleft,  gap.  h.  canalis  sacralis.  The 
opening  at  the  lower  end  of  the  sacral 
canal    on    the    posterior    surface    of    the 


HIBERNATION 


418 


HIRUDO 


sacrum  [B.  N.  A.,  hiatus  sacralis].  h. 
Fallopii.  A  small  groove  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  into  which  the  aqueduct  of 
Fallopius  opens.     [Lat.,  hiare,  to  gape.] 

hibernation  (hi-ber-na'shun).  The  win- 
ter sleep   of  certain  animals. 

Hibiscus  (hi-bis'kus).  The  rose  mallows; 
a  genus  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  indige- 
nous to  the  warm  and  temperate  regions 
of  both  hemispheres.     [Gr.,  ibiskos.J 

hiccough,  hiccup  (hik'of,  hik'up).  An 
interrupted  inspiration  produced  by  the 
sudden  and  spasmodic  contraction  of  the 
diaphragm  and  the  closure  of  the  glottis 
in  the  midst  of  the  inspiration. 

Hicks'  method  of  version.  See  com- 
bined version,  under  version. 

hidebound  disease.     See  scleroderma. 

hidradeni'tis  des'truens  suppurativa. 
See  folliculitis. 

hidrocystoma  (hi"dro-sis-to'mah).  An 
affection  characterized  by  eruption  of  deep- 
seated  vesicles  which  are  cysts  of  the 
sweat  ducts,  occurring  especially  in  per- 
sons who  perspire  freely.  [Gr.,  idros, 
sweat,    +   kystis,  cyst,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

hidroid  (hi'droyd).  Resembling  or  per- 
taining to  sweat.  [Gr.,  idros,  sweat,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

hidropedesis  (hi-dro-ped-e'sis).  Profuse 
perspiration.  [Gr.,  idros,  sweat,  +  pe- 
■  desis,  a  leaping.] 

hidropoietic  (hi-dro-poy-et'ik).  See  su~ 
doriparous.  [Gr.,  idros,  sweat,  -J-  poieti- 
kos,  productive.] 

hidrorrhea        (hi-dror-re'ah).  Profuse 

sweating.  [Gr.,  idros,  sweat,  -j-  rein,  to 
flow.] 

hidroschesis  (hid-ros'kes-is).  Suppression 
of  the  perspiration.  [Gr.,  idros,  sweat, 
+   schesis,  holding.] 

hidrosis  (hid-ro'sis).  i.  A  disease  involv- 
ing the  sweat  glands.  2.  Profuse  sweat- 
ing. 3.  The  secretion  and  excretion  of 
sweat. 

hiera  (hi'er-ah).  A  name  for  many  an- 
cient medicines,  h.  picra.  A  prepara- 
tion of  aloes  and  canella.     [Gr.,  iera.] 

hieromania  (hi"er-o-ma'ne-ah).  Relig- 
ious coloring  in  any  psychotic  picture. 

high  protein  diet.  See  in  appendix, 
page  91 3- 

Hilliard's  lupus.      See   lupus  marginatus. 

Hill's  styptic  collodion.  See  collodium 
stypticum,  under  collodium. 

hi'lum.  A  depression  or  pit  at  the  point 
of  attachment  of  a  seed  or  at  the  point 
of  entrance  to  an  organ  of  its  vessels, 
ducts,  and  nerves,  h.  of  the  spleen.  A 
vertical  fissure  on  the  internal  surface  of 
the  spleen,  which  divides  the  organ  un- 
equally into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
portion.  [Lat.,  the  root  of  ni-hilum,  a 
trifle.] 

hind'brain.      See   epencephalon. 

hind'gut.     See  under  gut. 

hip.  The  region  of  the  junction  of  the 
trunk  with  the  lower  limb,  especially  the 
projection  of  the  femoral  trochanter 
above  the  h.  joint.  [B.  N.  A.,  coxa.'] 
[Ang.-Sax.,   hype.] 

hippo-.      A    prefix    from    the    Gr.,    ippos, 


horse;  used  in  compound  words  to  sig- 
nify relating  to  the  horse. 

hippocampus  major  (hip-po-kam'pus). 
Syn. :  cornu  Ammonis,  cornu  arietes. 
A  curved  projection  of  white  matter  oc- 
cupying nearly  the  entire  floor  of  the 
middle  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  At 
its  ventral  end  there  is  a  peculiar  en- 
largement (the  pes  hippocampi).  [Gr., 
ippokampos,  from  ippos,  horse,  -f-  kam- 
pos,  a  sea-monster.] 

hippocam'pus  minor.  The  calcar,  a  pro- 
jection at  the  mesal  side  of  the  posterior 
cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 

hippocrat'ic.  Described  or  inculcated  by 
Hippocrates. 

hippocratism  (hip-pok'rat-ism).  The  doc- 
trine that  was  taught  by  Hippocrates  of 
imitating  nature  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease by  studying  the  spontaneous  efforts 
toward  recovery  and  the  crises  that  oc- 
cur in  the  course  of  many  diseases. 

hippokoprosterin  (hip"po-kop-ros'ter-in). 
A  cholesterin  isolated  from  horses'  feces. 

hippomelanin  (hip-po-mel'an-in).  A 
black  pigment  from  the  tumors  and  the 
viscera  of  horses  with  melanosis.  [Gr., 
ippos,    horse,    +    melas,   black.] 

hippophagy  (hip-pof'aj-e).  The  use  of 
horseflesh  as  food.  [Gr.,  ippos,  a  horse, 
+   phagein,  to  devour.] 

hippurate  (hip'pu-rat).  A  salt  of  hip- 
puric  acid. 

hippuria  (hip-pu're-ah).  An  excess  of 
hippuric  acid  in  the  urine,  as  after  the  in- 
gestion of  benzoic  acid.  [Gr.,  ippos,  a 
horse,    +   ouron,  urine.] 

hippus  (hip'us).  Rapidly  changing  pupil- 
lary  contractions   and   dilatations. 

hircismus  (hir-siz'mus).  Strong  odor  of 
the   axillae.      [Lat.,   hircus,  goat.] 

hirsute  (her'sut).  Having  long,  shaggy 
hair. 

hirsuties  (hir-su'she-es).  Excessive  hairi- 
ness.     [Lat.,    hirsutus,  hairy.] 

hirudin  (hi-ru'din).  Name  given  to  the 
active  substance  in  the  extract  of  the 
leech's  salivary  gland  that  prevents  the 
coagulation  of  blood;  isloated  by  Franz. 

hirudiniculture  (hir-u"din-e-cul'tur).  The 
art  of  breeding  and  maintaining  leeches. 
[Lat.,  hirudo,  a  leech,  -f-  cultura,  culti- 
vation.] 

hirudo  (hi-ru'do).  PI.  hint' dines.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  phylum  Annulata,  the  class  Hi- 
rudinea,  the  family  Gnathobdellidae,  and 
the  genus  Hirudo.  The  common  leech. 
The  salivary  secretion  prevents  the  co- 
agulation of  the  blood.  Their  bite 
may  cause  infection  by  introducing  bac- 
teria or  trypanosomes.  They  are  numer- 
ous in  tropical  countries.  H.  chinensis. 
A  small  species  used  by  the  Chinese.  H. 
decora.  A  species  found  in  North 
America,  usually  from  2  to  3  inches  long, 
of  a  bluish  or  greenish  color,  and  having 
about  22  reddish  points  on  both  the  dor- 
sum and  sides;  used  like  H.  medicinalis. 
H.  granulosa.  A  species  having  a 
brownish  green  body  and  98  granular 
rings,  interspersed  with  tubercles  or 
slight  elevations;  used  in  India,  and  in 
the   Isle   of   Bourbon   and  the   Mauritius. 


HIS'   BUNDLE 


419 


HODOGRAPH 


H.  grisea.      H.   medicinalis.     H.   mcd- 

«  icinalis.  The  speckled  leech;  an  aquatic 
species  found  throughout  Europe,  but  es- 
pecially in  the  northern  parts.  It  has  an 
olive-green  back,  with  6  dorsal  stripes  in- 
terrupted with  black  spots,  and  a  belly 
yellowish  green  or  spotted  with  black,  and 
86  teeth.  [Perhaps  from  Lat.,  herere,  to 
cling.] 

His'  bundle.  The  auriculoventricular  bun- 
dle. 

bistidin  (his'te-din).  An  amido-0-imidazol 
propionic.  An  amido  acid  found  widely 
distributed  among  the  proteins,  especially 
in  the  oxyhemoglobin  of  the  blood.  A 
strong  basic  substance,  easily  soluble  in 
water. 

his'tin.     See  fibrin. 

histioma  (his-te-o'mah).  A  tumor  contain- 
ing distinct  tissues,  but  not  arranged  in 
the  form  of  an  organ.  [Gr.,  istos,  a  web, 
+  oma,  a  tumor.] 

histo-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  istos, 
web,  tissue. 

his'toblast.  A  cell  taking  part  in  tissue 
formation.  [Gr.,  istos,  tissue,  -f-  blast os, 
sprout.] 

histochemistry.  The  chemistry  of  tis- 
sues. [Gr.,  istos,  a  tissue,  -\-  chemeia, 
chemistry.] 

histodialysis  (his"ro-di-al'is-is).  In  path- 
ology, a  dissolution  or  melting  away  of 
tissue.  [Gr.,  istos,  a  tissue,  +  dialysis,  a 
loosening.] 

histogenesis  (his-to-jen'es-is).  The  origin 
and  development  of  the  tissues.  [Gr., 
istos,  tissue,    +   genesis,   production.] 

histohematin  (his-to-hem'at-in).  Pig- 
ments found  in  the  tissues  of  vertebrates 
and  invertebrates.  They  are  allied  to 
hemoglobin  and  appear  to  be  capable  of 
oxidation  and  reduction.  It  is  presumed 
that  they  are  respiratory  in  function  and 
are  concerned  in  tissue  respiration.  [Gr., 
istos,  the  tissue,   +   aima,  blood.] 

histoid  (his'toyd).  Of  tumors,  composed 
of  tissues  like  those  normally  present  in 
the  body.  [Gr.,  istos,  a  tissue,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

histology  (his-tol'o-je).  Syn. :  histologic 
anatomy,  microscopic  anatomy.  The 
science  of  the  tissues  and  anatomical  or 
structural  elements  which  form  organized 
beings,  together  with  the  origin,  devel- 
opment, and  growth  of  the  elements  and 
tissues.  Also  the  microscopic  study  of 
tissues,  their  structure,  cells,  and  compo- 
nent elements  and  units.  [Lat.,  histolo- 
gic, from  Gr.,  istos,  tissue,  +  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

histolysis  (his-tol'is-is).  Lit,  a  dissolving 
of  tissue,  or  the  process  of  disso- 
lution and  decay  of  tissues;  the  retro- 
grade metamorphosis  or  atrophy  of  tis- 
sues in  the  living  body.  [Gr.,  istos,  a  tis- 
sue, +  lysis,  a  loosening.] 

his'tons.  One  of  the  classes  of  proteins 
characterized  by  its  high  percentage  of 
nitrogen,  16.5  to  20  per  cent.  Upon  hy- 
drolysis cleavage,  large  amounts  of  the 
hexone  bases  are  formed. 

histopathology  (his"to-path-oro-je).  The 
study  of  the  microscopic  changes  observed 


in  sections  of  diseased  tissues  or  organs. 
[Gr.,  istos,  tissue,    +    pathology.] 

histophysiology  (his"to-fiz-e-oro-je).  His- 
tology as  applied  to  the  physiological 
processes  taking  place  in  the  tissues.  [Gr., 
istos,  tissue,   +   physiology.] 

Histoplas'ma  capsula'tum.  A  pathogen- 
ic organism  of  the  subkingdom  Protozoa, 
the  phylum  Mastigophora,  the  order  Binu- 
cleata,  and  the  family  Herpetomonidae. 
The  organism  is  present  in  the  necrotic 
areas  of  the  spleen,  the  liver,  the  lungs, 
and  the  bone  marrow.  It  produces  a  dis- 
ease characterized  by  splenomegaly,  ema- 
ciation, and  elevation  of  temperature.  The 
organism  consists  of  a  small  mass  of  pro- 
toplasm surrounded  by  a  capsule  and  con- 
taining a  small  chromatin  granule.  It  is 
found  within  the  epithelial  cells  of  the 
necrotic  granulomata  in  the  various  tis- 
sues. The  disease  has  been  observed  in 
the  Panama  Canal  Zone,  by  Darling  only. 

histoplasmosis  (his"to-plaz-mo'sis).  In- 
fection with   Histoplasma   capsulation. 

his'tory.  A  narrative  or  record  of  events. 
clinical  h.  The  h.  of  a  particular  case 
of  disease;  in  a  wider  sense,  the  h.  usu- 
ally to  be  elicited  in  cases  of  a  particular 
disease,  family  h.  The  h.  of  a  patient's 
-parents  and  other  relatives  as  bearing 
upon  questions  of  morbid  heredity.  [Gr., 
istoria.1 

histosan  (his'to-san).  The  trade  name  for 
a  combination  of  guaiacol  and  albumin, 
used  in  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  etc. 

histotrophic  (his-to-trof'ik).  That  which 
encourages  the  growth  of  cells.  [Gr., 
istos,  tissue,    +    trephein,  to  nourish.] 

histozoic  (his-to-zo'ik).  Said  of  parasites 
which  live  within  or  upon  the  tissues. 
[Gr.,  istos,  tissue,   +   zoe,  life.] 

histozyme  (his'to-zim).  Of  Schmiedeberg, 
an  enzyme  present  in  the  kidneys  of  the 
dog  and  pig  which  hydrolyzes  hippuric 
acid  with  the  formation  of  benzoic  acid 
and  of  glycocol  (or  glycin).  [Gr.,  istos, 
a  tissue,   +  zyme,  a  leaven.] 

histrionic  (his-tre-on'ik).  Pertaining  to, 
or  affecting,  the  muscles  concerned  in  the 
expression  of  the  countenance.  [Lat.,  his- 
trio,  an  actor.] 

hives  (hivs).  A  popular  name  for  urtica- 
ria. 

hoang-nan  (ho-ang-nan').  In  Cambodia, 
the  bark  of  Strychnos  gaultheriana;  said 
by  Planchon  to  be  identical  with  false 
angustura  bark.  It  contains  strychnin 
and  brucin.      [Chin.] 

hobnail -liver.  See  atrophic  nutmeg  liver, 
under  liver. 

Hodg'kin's  disease'.  Multiple  lymph 
node  enlargement,  especially  marked  in 
the  neck,  without  anemic  changes  in  the 
blood.  The  process  is  probably  one  of 
inflammatory  overgrowth  of  lymphoid  tis- 
sue, caused  by  a  diphtheroid  bacillus. 
[Thomas  Hodgkin,  Eng.  physician,  1797- 
1866.] 

hodograph  (ho'do-graf).  Of  Marey,  an 
instrument  devised  to  register  the  motion 
of  men  or  animals,  and  of  vehicles  of  all 
sorts,  especially  railway  cars.  [Gr.,  odos, 
a  path,  -f-  graphein,  to  write.] 


HOFFMANN'S  ANODYNE 


420 


HOMOLOGOUS 


Hoffmann's  anodyne.  See  spiritus  etheris 
compositus,  under  ether.  H's  sign. 
Spasmodic  action  produced  by  percussion 
of  the  nerves  corresponding  to  the  areas 
of  paresthesia  in  tetany.  [Friedrich  Hoff- 
mann, Ger.  physician,  1660-1742.] 

holadin  (hol'ad-in).  Extract  of  the  pan- 
creas, containing  all  the  pancreatic  en- 
zymes. Used  to  aid  the  digestion  of 
starch,  proteids,  and  fats.  [Gr.,  olos, 
whole,    +    aden,  gland.] 

Holarrhena  (hol-ar-re'nah).  A  genus  of 
tropical  apocynaceous  trees  or  shrubs.  H. 
antidysenterica.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, formerly  known  as  Wrightia  anti- 
dysenterica. It  contains  an  alkaloid.  Its 
bark  is  tonic  and  astringent,  and  was  for- 
merly used  in  dysentery  and  as  an  anti- 
periodic.  [Gr.,  olos,  whole,  +  arren, 
male.] 

Holm'gren's  test  for  color  blindness. 
A  test  in  which  skeins  of  colored  worsted 
are  used  to  find  out  the  patient's  ability 
to  recognize  and  match  colors.  H's  wool. 
Small  skeins  of  w.,  of  all  colors,  for  test- 
ing the  color  sense.  [A.  C.  Holmgren, 
Swedish  physiologist,   1 831-1897.] 

holo-,  hoi-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
olos,  whole;  used  mainly  in  zoological 
terms. 

holoacardius  (hol-o-ah-kar'de-us).  A  fe- 
tal monster  without  a  heart. 

holoca'in  hydrochlo'rid.  The  hydrochlo- 
rid  of  the  basic  condensation  product  of 
paraphenetidin  and  phenacetin.  It  is  a 
local  anesthetic.  Aqueous  solutions  should 
be   prepared  in  porcelain  vessels. 

holocrine  (hol'o-krin).  Applied  to  ex- 
clusively secretory  glands.  [Gr.,  olos, 
whole,    +    krinein,  to  separate.] 

holophytic  (hol-o-fit'ik).  Said  of  certain 
plantlike   protozoa. 

holotet'anus.  General  tetanus.  [Gr., 
olos,   whole,    +    tetanus.'] 

Holothyrus  (hol-o-thi'rus).  A  genus  of 
parasites.  H.  coccinella.  A  variety 
found  in  Mauritius,  which  is  poisonous  to 
human  beings,  causing  a  painful  swelling 
of  the  throat  and  tongue.  It  also  attacks 
poultry. 

holotonia        (hol-o-to'ne-ah).  Muscular 

spasms  afflicting  the  entire  body. 

homalocephalous  (hom"al-o-sef 'al-us) . 
Flat-headed. 

Homalomy'ia  canicular'is.  A  European 
fly,  resembling  the  horse  fly.  Its  larvae 
cause  intestinal  myiasis. 

homatropin  (ho-mat'ro-pin).  An  alkaloid, 
CieHaiNO.-i,  obtained  from  atropin.  As  a 
mydriatic,  it  is  usually  employed  in  the 
form  of  the  hydrobromid.  It  paralyzes 
the  accommodation  as  well  as  dilates  the 
pupil,  the  effect  on  both  being  of  shorter 
duration  than  that  of  atropin.  By  some 
it  is  preferred  to  atropin  for  both  these 
purposes  preparatory  to  determining  the 
refraction,  h.  hydrobromate,  h.  hy- 
drobromid, homatropinae  hydrobro- 
midum.  A  substance  having  the  formu- 
la, GoFbiNOaHBr.  The  salt  dissolves  in 
ten  parts  of  water.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.,  homatropina.'] 

homaxial,   homaxonic    (ho-mak'se-al,  ho- 


mak-son'ik).  Having  the  axes  all  equal. 
[Gr.,  omos,  like,   -f-   axon,  an  axis.] 

homedrous  (hom-ed'rus).  Of  diseases, 
affecting  the  same  part  of  the  organism. 

homeo-,  also  written  homoeo-.  A  prefix 
from  the  Gr.,  omoios,  like;  used  in  com- 
pound words  to  signify  similarity. 

homeogenesia,  homeogenesis  (ho-me-o- 
jen-e'se-ah,  ho-me-o-jen'es-is).  The  fac- 
ulty that  two  germs  of  opposite  sexes  pos- 
sess in  different  individuals  of  becoming 
reciprocally  prolific,  however  great  their 
zoological  difference  may  be.  [Gr.,  omoi- 
os, like,   +   genesis,  production.] 

homeopathy  (ho-me-op'ath-e).  The  ther- 
apeutical doctrine  that  certain  morbid  con- 
ditions may  be  corrected  by  the  use  of 
drugs  that,  in  health,  produce  similar  con- 
ditions; of  Hahnemann,  a  system  of  med- 
ical practice  based  on  the  dogma  that 
such  a  doctrine  is  the  only  one  to  be  fol- 
lowed in  therapeutics.  [Gr.,  omoios,  like, 
+    pathos,   suffering.] 

homeothermic  (ho-me-o-ther'mik).  Hav- 
ing a  constant  temperature  independent 
of  surroundings.  [Gr.,  omoios,  like,  -f- 
therme,  heat.] 

homeothermous  (ho-me-o-ther'mus).  Hav- 
ing a  constant  temperature.  Applied  to 
the  so-called  warm-blooded  animals  in 
contradistinction  to  the  cold-blooded 
(poikilothermous)  animals  whose  tem- 
perature changes  with  their  environment. 
[Gr.,  omoios,  like,  +  therme,  heat.] 

home' sickness.     See  nostalgia. 

homo-,  horn-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
omos,  same,  a  formative  of  many  terms, 
often  in  opposition  to  hetero-,  other,  dif- 
ferent. 

homocerebrin  (ho-mo-ser'e-brin).  See 
kerasin. 

homogenesis  (ho-mo-jen'es-is).  See  uni- 
vocal  generation,  under  generation.  [Gr., 
omos,  same,    -+-   genesis,  generation.] 

ho"molat'eral  conduc'tion.  The  passage 
of  nerve  impulses  up  or  down  the  spinal 
cord  on  the  same  side  as  that  at  which 
they  enter,  that  is,  conduction  without 
crossing  the  spinal  cord. 

Homolle's  digitalin  (ho-mols'  di-gi-tal'in). 
See   amorphous  digitalin,  under   digitalin. 

homolog'ical.  1.  Pertaining  to  homology. 
2.  See  homologous. 

homologous  (ho-mol'o-gus).  1.  Of  a  sim- 
ilar structure  or  function,  as  a  tumor 
composed  of  the  same  tissue  as  the  part 
affected.  Produced  by  the  same  species, 
as  a  h.  serum  for  the  typhoid  bacillus 
produced  by  this  organism.  2.  In  chem- 
istry, arranged  in  a  series,  each  member 
of  which  bears  to  the  preceding  member 
a  constant,  definite  relation  as  regards 
either  atomic  composition,  molecular 
weight,  or  some  other  well-marked  chem- 
ical property.  Such  a  series  is  called  an 
h.  series,  and  is  to  be  found  especially 
among  the  hydrocarbons  and  their  deriva- 
tives, each  member  in  this  case  differing 
from  the  preceding  member  by  the  con- 
stant increment  CH2.  3.  Of  neoplasms, 
composed  of  tissue  resembling  some  nor- 
mal tissue  of  the  body,  or,  in  a  narrower 
sense,  the   normal  tissue   of  the   part   af- 


HOMOMORPHOSIS 


421 


HORSE-RADISH 


fected.  [Gr.,  omos,  same,  +  logos,  rela- 
tion.] 

honiomorpliosis  (ho"mo-mor--fo'si3).  Re- 
generation in  which  the  new  part  is  like 
the  part  removed.  [Gr.,  omos,  same,  + 
morphosis,   a    forming.] 

homonomous  (ho-mon'o-mus).  Subject 
to  the  same  law.  [Gr.,  omos,  same,  + 
nomos,  law.] 

homonymous  (ho-mon'im-us).  Having  a 
correlation  of  parts  or  places. 

homophylly  (ho-mof'il-e).  Identity  of 
origin,  as  distinguished  from  identity  in 
structure  and  function.  [Gr.,  omos,  like, 
+   phyle,  a  race.] 

homore'non  hydrochlo'rid.  The  hydro- 
chlorid  ethyl  -  amino  -  aceto  -  pyrocatechin, 
C10NO3HCI;  used  in  solution  in  the  same 
way  as  epinephrin. 

homothermal  (ho-mo-ther'mal).  In  phys- 
ics, having  the  same  temperature.  [Gr., 
omos,  same,   -f-   therme,  heat.] 

homotrophic  (ho-mo-trof'ik).  Standing 
in  nutritional  relation  to  each  other.  [Gr., 
omos,  same,  +   trephein,  to  nourish.] 

homotrophy  (ho-mot'ro-fe).  Correlation 
of  nutrition  and  growth. 

homotropism  (ho-mot'ro-pizm).  Like  at- 
traction  of  cells  of  same  type. 

ho"motyp'ical  division  of  o'vum.  The 
second  cell  division  of  the  fertilized  ovum, 
resulting  in  the  formation  of  the  second 
polar  body.  It  conforms  to  the  usual 
type  of  cell  division. 

hon'ey.  A  saccharine  secretion  obtained 
especially  by  the  bee  from  flowers.  See 
mel.     [Ang.-Sax.,  hunig.l 

hood.  See  caul,  caudal  h.  The  caudal 
or  tail  fold  of  the  embryo,  cephalic  h. 
The  cephalic  or  head  fold  of  the  embryo. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  hod.] 

hook.  A  length  of  metal  bent  back  or 
fashioned  with  a  sharp  angle  for  catching 
hold  of  something.  See  tenaculum,  and 
volsella.  blunt  h.  See  decapitator. 
Malgaigne's  h.  See  under  Malgaigne. 
[Mid.  low  Ger.,  hok,  corner,  angle,  root.] 

Hooke's  law.  The  1.  that  if  a  body  is 
distorted  within  the  limits  of  perfect  elas- 
ticity, the  force  with  which  it  reacts  is 
simply  proportional  to  the  amount  of  dis- 
tortion. As  a  consequence  of  this  1.,  the 
oscillations  set  up  on  the  constraint  being 
removed  suddenly  are  isochronous. 

hookworm.  See  Uncinaria  or  Ankylosto- 
ma.  hookworm  disease.  See  under 
disease. 

hoop'ing-cough.      See  whooping-cough. 

hop.     See  Hamulus  lupulus,  under  Hamulus. 

Hope's  mixture.  A  m.  of  8  drops  of 
nitric  acid,  40  drops  of  tincture  of  opium, 
and  8  fl.  oz.  of  aqua  camphorae;  used  in 
dysentery. 

Hopkins  and  Cole  reagent.  A  solution 
of  glyoxilic  acid  (reduced  oxalic  acid) 
used  in  the  Adamkiewicz,  Hopkins  and 
Cole  reaction. 

hoplo-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  oplon, 
weapon,  or  ople,  hoof;  zoological. 

hopogan  (ho'po-gan).  Magnesium  perox- 
id. 

hordein  (hor'de-in).  An  insoluble  powder 
remaining   when   barley    starch    is    heated 


with  acidulated  water;  a  mixture  of 
starch,  cellular  tissue,  and  a  nitrogenous 
principle.     [Lat.,  hordeum,  barley.] 

hordeolum  (hor-de'o-lum).  Syn. :  a  stye. 
A  small  boil  at  the  root  of  an  eyelash  in- 
volving a  meibomian  gland.  [Lat.,  dim. 
of  hordeum,  barley.] 

hordeum  (hor'de-um).  1.  Barley.  2.  A 
germ.  3.  The  seed  of  H.  vulgar e  and  H. 
distichum.  4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
pearled  barley.  decoctum  hordei. 
Barley  water;  a  preparation  made  by 
washing  2  parts  of  pearl  barley  in  cold 
water,  then  boiling  in  30  parts  of  water 
and  straining  [Br.  Ph.].  h.  decortica- 
tum,  h.  denudatum.  1.  Of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  1898,  pearled  barley.  2.  Hulled  bar- 
ley, h.  excorticatum.  Pearled  barley. 
[Lat] 

hormonal  (hor'mo-nal).  A  proprietary 
preparation,  consisting  of  a  liquid  extract 
made  from  the  spleen  of  an  animal  during 
the  height  of  digestion.  It  is  used  intra- 
venously or  intramuscularly  to  increase  in- 
testinal peristalsis.  [Gr.,  orman,  to 
excite.] 

hormones  (hor'mons).  Substances  which 
are  formed  in  one  tissue  .  of  the 
body  but  are  carried  by  the  blood  to 
some  other  tissue,  upon  which  they  act 
as  chemical  stimuli.  They  form,  there- 
fore, chemical  messengers  by  means  of 
which  coordination  in  activity  is  effected 
between  distant  or  separate  tissues.  [Gr., 
orman,  to  excite  or  arouse.] 

horn.  1.  One  of  the  hard,  pointed  bodies 
which  grow  on  the  heads  of  some  grami- 
nivorous quadrupeds  and  serve  them  for 
weapons.  2.  Any  h. -shaped  structure. 
anterior  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
The  short  cephalad  prolongation  of  the 
lateral  ventricle,  extending  into  the  fron- 
tal lobe,  anterior  h.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  See  anterior  gray  cornu,  under 
cornu.  h's  of  the  uterus.  See  cornua 
of  the  uterus,  under  cornu.  posterior 
h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  A  portion 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  directed  caudad, 
laterad,  and  then  mesad  into  the  occipital 
lobe,  posterior  h.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  posterior  gray  cornu,  under  cornu. 
[B.  N.  A.,  cornu.]      [Ang.-Sax.,  horn.] 

horopter  (hor-op'ter).  A  term  used  to 
designate  the  sum  of  the  points  which, 
in  any  fixed  position  of  the  two  eyes,  fall 
upon  corresponding  points  in  the  two  ret- 
inas, and  hence  are  seen  single.  [Gr., 
oros,  a  boundary,  +  opter,  one  who  sees.] 

horripilation  (hor"rip-il-a'shun).  The 
erection  of  the  hairs  on  the  body  pro- 
duced by  fear,  pain,  or  chilliness;  also 
the  sensation  of  such  an  occurrence. 
[Lat.,   horripilatio.] 

hor'ror.  A  shivering,  h.  ciborum.  A 
distaste  for  food.  [Lat.,  horrere,  to 
shiver.] 

hor'ror  autotox'icus.  The  inability  of 
the  body  to  form  autocytotoxins  capable 
of  injuring  its  own   body  cells. 

horse-radish.  The  fresh  root  of  Cochle- 
aria  armoracia.  It  yields  a  pungent, 
volatile  oil,  through  the  decomposition  of 
a  glucosid.     It  is  used  as  a  local  irritant. 


HORSLEY'S    PUTTY 


422 


HUNYADI    JANOS    WATER 


Horsley's  pntty.  A  preparation  of  white 
and  yellow  wax,  vaselin  and  carbolic  acid; 
used  to  arrest  bleeding  from  the  cut  sur- 
face of  the  bone.  H's  test  for  sugar. 
A  test  by  which  the  presence  of  glucose 
or  sugar  in  urine  is  shown  by  the  green 
color  produced  by  boiling  with  a  mixture 
of  caustic  potash  and  potassium  chromate. 
[.Sir  Victor  Alexander  Had  en  Horsley, 
London  surgeon,  born  r857.] 

hos'pital.  A  place  designed  for  the  shel- 
ter and  treatment  of  the  sick  and  wound- 
ed, cottage  h.  A  small  detached  build- 
ing containing  a  few  rooms  holding  a  few 
beds  each,  with  rooms  for  offices,  etc.,  to 
afford  better  results  from  the  quiet  and 
seclusion  afforded,  field,  h.  A  tempo- 
rary h.  station  with  an  army  in  the  field. 
lock  h.  In  Great  Britain,  a  h.  for  the 
treatment  of  venereal  diseases.  [Lat., 
hospitium,  from  hospes,  a  guest.] 

hos'pitalism.  A  '"rundown"  condition  ob- 
served in  those  who  live  constantly  in  a 
hospital. 

host.  An  organism  on  or  in  which  another 
lives  as  a  parasite.     [Lat.,  hospes.] 

hour-glass  contraction  of  the  uterus. 
Excessive  contraction  of  the  parturient 
uterus  upon  the  placenta  during  the  third 
stage  of  labor,  together  with  flabby  dis- 
tension of  the  lower  uterine  segment, 
giving  the  form  of  an  hour-glass  to  the 
uterus. 

house-staff.  The  resident  physicians  and 
surgeons  of  a  hospital. 

Houston's  valves.  In  the  rectum,  oblique 
folds  of  the  mucous  membrane,  situated 
one  at  about  the  level  of  the  prostate 
gland,  another  a  little  higher,  and  a  third 
still  higher.  [John  Houston,  Dublin  phy- 
sician,   1802-1845.] 

Hiifner's  method  to  determine  amount 
of  urea  in  urine,  see  in  appendix,  page 
895. 

hum.  A  soft  monotonous  sound,  venous 
h.  A  h.  heard  on  auscultation  over  a 
vein. 

humanization  (hu-man-iz-a'shun).  Of  a 
virus  (e.  g.,  vaccine),  a  supposed  modi- 
fication of  its  properties  by  transmission 
through  a  series  of  human  beings. 

humerus  (hu'mer-us).  Syn. :  os  brachii, 
os  humeri.  The  bone  of  the  upper  arm, 
articulating  with  the  scapula  above  and 
the  ulna  and  radius  below.  Its  upper  part 
comprises  the  surgical  neck,  the  anatom- 
ical neck,  the  greater  and  lesser  tuberosi- 
ties, and  the  head  of  the  bone;  below,  it 
terminates  in  the  lateral  and  medial  con- 
dyles, and  the  trochlea  and  the  capitulum. 
[Lat.,  more  properly  written  umerusJ} 

Hume's  test  for  arsenic.  A  test  made 
by  adding,  drop  by  drop,  a  weak  solution 
of  ammonia  to  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate 
until  the  brown  precipitate  first  produced 
is  nearly  dissolved,  decanting  the  clear 
liquid,  and  adding  it  to  the  suspected 
liquid.  If  arsenic  is  present,  a  bright 
yellow  precipitate  of  silver  arsenite  is 
produced,  that  must  be  collected  and  heat- 
ed with  a  reducing  agent  so  as  to  form 
a  sublimate  of  metallic  arsenic. 

humidity   (hu-mid'it-e).     The   state  of  be- 


ing moist,  ahsolute  h.  As  applied  to 
the  atmosphere,  the  actual  weight  of  vapor 
of  water  in  a  given  bulk;  usually  reck- 
oned in  grains  to  the  cubic  foot,  rela- 
tive h.  As  applied  to  the  atmosphere, 
the  proportion  of  its  actual  amount  of 
moisture  to  what  it  would  contain  if  sat- 
urated; saturation  being  100,  the  rela- 
tive h.  is  expressed  in  hundredths.  [Lat., 
humidus,  moist.] 

hu'mor.  1.  Any  fluid  of  the  body.  2.  Of 
the  old  writers,  a  fluid  supposed  to  be 
present  in  the  body  which,  by  its  excess, 
gave  the  type  to  a  certain  disease.  3.  In 
popular  language,  a  chronic  skin  disease 
attributed  to  disorder  of  the  blood. 
aqueous  h.  Syn.:  aqueous  fluid.  The 
fluid  which  fills  the  anterior  chamber,  be- 
tween the  cornea  anteriorly  and  the  lens 
and  suspensory  ligament  posteriorly;  in 
weight,  5  or  6  grains:  specific  gravity, 
1.0003;  coefficient  of  refraction,  1.3366. 
h.  crystallinus.     See  crystalline  lens. 

hu'moralism.  See  humoral  pathology,  un- 
der pathology. 

humorovitalism  (hu"morovi'tal-ism).  The 
doctrine  that  the  seat  of  life  is  in  the 
humors.     [Lat.,  humor,  fluid,  +  Wfa,  life.] 

hump'back.      See  kyphosis. 

hump-foot.  Flexion  of  the  foot  at  the 
first  metatarso-cuneiform  joint  with  en- 
largement of  the  bones  of  the  dorsal  sur- 
face. 

hu'mulin.  See  lupidin.  [Lat.,  hamulus, 
the  hop.] 

hu'mulus.  1.  The  hop  plant,  a  genus  of 
urticaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  dried  strobiles  of  H.  lupulus.  H. 
lupulus.  Lupulus.  The  common  hop, 
indigenous  to  Xorth  America  (where  it 
grows  wild)  and  to  Europe.  The  calyx 
and  scales  in  the  fruit  are  covered  with 
reddish  particles  (see  lupulin)  containing 
the  active  principle  of  the  plant.  Hops 
are  tonic  and  slightly  hypnotic.  The  fluid 
extract  was  formerly  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  tinctura  humuli.  A  tincture  of 
hop  strobiles  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  [Lat., 
hamulus,  from  humus,  the  earth.] 

hu'mus.  The  brown  or  black  substances 
found  in  vegetable  mold,  peat,  and  de- 
cayed wood;  produced  by  the  action  of 
mineral  acids  or  of  alkali  upon  carbo- 
hydrates.     [Lat,  humus.} 

hunch'back.      See   kyphosis. 

hun'ger.  The  desire  for  food.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  hungur,  hung  or. 1 

hunte'rian.  Described  by  John  Hunter. 
See  h.  chancre,  under  chancre.  [John 
Hunter,  English  anatomist,   1 728-1793.] 

Hunter's  cell.  A  triangular  c.  running 
through  the  adductor  magnus  muscle  of 
the  thigh,  giving  passage  to  the  femoral 
artery  and  vein  and  the  internal  saphen- 
ous nerve.  H's  ligament.  See  round 
ligament  of  the  uterus,  under  ligament. 

Hmitington's  chorea.  A  form  of  ordi- 
nary chorea  which  is  directly  hereditary. 
[George  Huntington,  Amer.  physician, 
born   1850.] 

Hunyadi  Janos  water  (hoon'yah-de  yah'- 
nosh).  A  mineral  water  obtained  in 
Budapest,   Hungary,   containing   free   car- 


HUPPERT'S   REACTION 


423 


HYDATOGENESIS 


bonic  acid  and  sodium  sulphate  and  mag- 
nesium sulphate,  with  sodium  chlorid,  cal- 
cium carbonate,  a  little  potassium  sulphate 
and  strontium  carbonate,  and  a  very  little 
iron  and  alumina. 

Huppert's  reaction  for  bile  pigments. 
Consists  of  precipitating  the  bilirubin 
with  lime  water  or  calcium  chlorid.  The 
washed  precipitate  is  dissolved  in  alcohol, 
acidified  with  hydrochloric  acid  and  heat- 
ed to  boiling  for  a  time.  If  bile  pigments 
are  present  an  emerald  green  or  bluish 
green  color  is  obtained. 

Hiirt'hle's  mano'meter.  A  m.  consisting 
essentially  of  a  very  small  tambour  cov- 
ered with  rubber  dam.  The  m.  and  the 
tube  connecting  it  with  the  artery  or 
the  heart  are  filled  with  liquid.  This 
m.  is  valuable  for  measuring  accurately 
very  rapid  changes  of  pressure,  as  in 
the  interior  of  the  ventricles  during 
systole. 

Hutchinson's  teeth.  A  malformation  of 
the  teeth,  especially  the  upper  central  in- 
cisors, supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  children 
having  hereditary  syphilis,  in  which  the 
teeth  are  short,  narrow  from  side  to  side 
at  their  edges,  very  thin,  and  displaying  a 
central  cleft  on  their  free  edge.  H's 
triad.  The  conjunction  of  notched  teeth, 
interstitial  keratitis,  and  otitis;  observed 
in  hereditary  syphilis.  {.Sir  Jonathan 
Hutchinson,    Eng.    physician,    1828-1913.] 

Huxham's  tincture.  Compound  tincture 
of  cinchona.  [John  Huxham,  Eng.  phy- 
sician,  1 692-1 768.] 

Huxley's  layer.  A  layer  two  or  three 
cells  deep,  of  flattened,  polygonal,  nu- 
cleated cells,  forming  the  inner  part  of 
the  inner  root  sheath  of  the  hair,  and 
lying  between  the  cuticula  of  the  inner 
root  sheath  of  Henle's  layer.  {.Thomas 
Henry  Huxley,  Eng.  physiologist  and  bi- 
ologist, 1825-1895.] 

Huy'gens'  oc'ular.  A  negative  ocular  de- 
signed by  Huygens  for  the  telescope,  now 
very  largely  used  for  the  compound  mi- 
croscope. {Christian  Huygens,  Dutch 
physicist,    1629-1695.] 

hyaline  (hi'al-in).  Glassy,  crystalline, 
transparent,  h.  degeneration.  The  de- 
posit of  a  clear,  transparent  homogeneous 
material  between  the  connective  tissue  of 
the  thyroid  gland,  of  the  kidney  in  chron- 
ic interstitial  nephritis,  and  of  the  corpus 
luteum,  and  as  well  as  in  tubercles,  in 
gummata,  in  malignant  tumors.  It  is  also 
found  in  the  adventitia  of  small  arteries 
and  the  walls  of  capillaries.  The  deposit 
is  probably  of  glycoproteid  nature,  h. 
fibroid.  Of  Gull  and  Sutton,  h.  and 
fibroid  (said  of  a  substance  observed  in 
chronic  Bright's  disease,  with  contracted 
kidney,  found  between  the  tubules  and 
around  the  malpighian  bodies  and  the 
walls  of  minute  arteries).  [Gr.,  yalos, 
glass.] 

hyalinosis  (hi-al-in-o'sis).  Waxy  or  hy- 
aline degeneration.  [Gr.,  yalinos,  of  crys- 
tal or  glass.] 

hyalitis  (hi-al-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
entire  vitreous  humor.  [Gr.,  yalos, 
glass,  and  itis,  inflammation.] 


hyalo-.     Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  yalos, 

glass. 
hyalogens    (hi-al'o-jens).     A   name   given 
by  Krunkenberg  to  a  class  of  compound 
proteins    which    contain    a    carbohydrate. 
[Hyalin,   +   Gr.,  gennan,  to  produce.] 
hyaloid.     Smooth,  glassy,     h.  fossa.     See 
lenticular  fossa,  under  fossa,     h.  mem- 
brane.      See    under    membrane.       [Gr., 
yalos,  glass,   -f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 
hyalomucoid  (hi"al-o-mu'koyd).    The  mu- 
coid of  the  vitreous  humor.     Isolated  by 
Morner. 
hyaloplasm  (hi'al-o-plasm).    1.  The  funda- 
mental hyaline  substance  of  cells.     2.  The 
more  homogeneous  and  fluid  part  of  the 
protoplasm  of  the  formative  cell. 
hyaloserositis  (hi"al-o-se-ro-si'tis).  Chron- 
ic inflammation  of  the  serous  membranes; 
a  dense  fibrohyaline  investment  of  the  tis- 
sues.    [Gr.,  yalos,  glass,  -f-  serum,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 
hybrid  (hi'brid).    1.  Of  mixed  origin,  cross- 
bred,    mongrel     (said     of     animals     and 
plants).     2.    Of   a   disease,    due   to   more 
than  one  kind  of  poison.      [Lat.,  hibrida, 
or  hybrida,  a  mongrel,  probably  from  the 
Gr.,    ybris,    wanton    violence.] 
hybridism  (hi'brid-ism).    The  act  of  mak- 
ing or  becoming  hybrid. 
hybridization       (hi-brid-i-za'shun).       The 
process,  or  the  fact,  of  the  formation  of 
a  hybrid   (disease,  animal,  or  plant). 
hydantoin  (hi-dan'to-in).     Glycolyl  urea. 
hydatid    (hi-dat'id).      1.    An    echinococcus 
or  the  vesicle  containing  it.     2.     A  name 
for   certain   bulbous  cystlike  remnants  of 
atrophied    embryonic    structures,    one    of 
which,   the  h.   of   Morgagni,    hangs  by  a 
pedicle   from  the  fimbriated  extremity  of 
the     oviduct     and     another      from     the 
epoophoron.     alveolar  h's.      The  nerve 
sacs  at  the  roots  of  the  teeth,    barren  h. 
A  h.  in  which  there  are  no  echinococcus 
heads   developed  upon    the    endocyst,   but 
fluid  alone   is   contained  within   it.     fer- 
tile h.      A   h.   the   endocyst   of   which   is 
supplied   with    minute    buds    or    gemmae, 
which  eventually  form  secondary  and  ter- 
tiary   cysts,      h.    disease.      A    condition 
produced  by  the  cysts  in  various  portions 
of  the  body.     h.  mole.     A  tumor  of  the 
uterus   consisting   of    multiple   cysts   con- 
taining fluid   and   formed   from  the   cho- 
rionic  villi,      h.    of    Morgagni.      Syn. : 
morgagnian  cyst.     The  only  true  variety 
is  the   cystic  dilatation   of  the  longest  of 
the  fimbriae  of  the   fallopian  tube,     ses- 
sile h.     See  cyst  of   the  mullerian  duct, 
under  cyst,    stalked  h.    Cystic  dilatation 
at  the  upper  pole  of  the  testis  or  globus 
major  of  the  epididymis.     [Gr.,  ydatis,  a 
drop  of  water.] 
hydatidiform    (hi-dat-id'e-form).      Having 
the    form   or   appearance   of   an    hydatid. 
h.  mole.     A  cystic  disease  of  the  chorion 
characterized  by   the   formation  of  many 
grapelike  formations. 
hydatidocele  (hi-dat-id'o-sel).    An  oscheo- 
cele containing   hydatids.      [Gr.,  ydatis,  a 
hydatid,    +   kele,  a  tumor.] 
hydatogenesis     (hi-dat-o-jen'es-is).       The 
formation  of  water,  or  of  a  watery  fluid, 


HYDAT01D 


424 


HYDRARGYRUM 


in  the  body.  [Gr.,  ydatis,  a  drop  of  water, 
+.  genesis,  a  production.] 

hydatoid  (hi'dat-oyd).  i.  Waterlike.  2. 
Resembling  a  hydatid.  3.  As  a  n.,  the 
aqueous  humor  and  its  supposititious  in- 
vestment. [Gr.,  ydatis,  a  drop  of  water, 
+    eidos,  resemblance.] 

Hydra  (hi'drah).  A  genus  of  tapeworms 
in  the  larval  state.  H.  hydatula.  See 
Cysticercus  temiicollis.      [Gr.,  ydra.l 

hydracetin  (hi-dras'e-tin).  Of  Guttman, 
pure  acetphenylhydrazid,  CeHsNH  —  NH.- 
C2H3O,  formerly  used  in  an  impure  state 
under  the  name  of  pyrodin.  It  is  decid- 
edly antipyretic  and  antirheumatic.  It 
has  been  used  in  the  form  of  an  ointment 
in  psoriasis.  [Gr.,  ydra,  a  water  ser- 
pent] 

hydra'cid.     Hydrogen  acid. 

hydragogue  (hi'dra-gog).  Causing  copi- 
ous watery  evacuations,  especially  by  the 
bowels.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  agein,  to 
conduct] 

hydralcohol  (hi-dral'ko-hol).  Of  Beral, 
brandy  or  spirit  containing  22  per  cent 
of  alcohol.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -f-  alco- 
hol.] 

hydralogen  (hi-dral'o-jen).  Hydrochloric 
acid.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -j-  als,  salt,  + 
gennan,  to  engender.] 

hydramnion,  hydramnios  (hi-dram'ne- 
on,  hi-dram'ne-os).  Dropsy  of  the  am- 
nion; excess  of  amniotic  fluid.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,   -f-   amnion,  the  amnion.] 

hydramyl  (hi'dram-il).  Amyl  hydrid;  used 
as  an  antiseptic,  h.  ether.  A  local  anes- 
thetic made  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  h. 
and  ether. 

Hydrangea  arborescens  (hi-dran'je-ah 
ar-bor-es'ens).  Seven-barks,  the  common 
h.  of  South  America.  The  root  contains 
hydrangin  and  is  diuretic. 

hydrangin  (hi-dran'jin).  A  crystalline 
glucosid  obtained  from  the  root  of  Hy- 
drangea arborescens. 

hydrargicus    (hi-drar'ji-kus).     Mercurial. 

hydrar"goehlo'rid.  A  compound  of  mer- 
cury bichlorid  with  another  chlorid. 

hydrargotin  (hi-drar'go-tin).  Mercuric 
tannate. 

hydrargyrate  (hi-drar'ji-rat).  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  containing  mercury.  [Gr., 
ydrargyros,   quicksilver.] 

hydrargyria  (hi-drar-jir'e-ah).  1.  See 
eczema  mercuriale.  2.  Chronic  mercurial 
poisoning,  h.  febrilis.  A  variety  of  h. 
accompanied  by  fever,  h.  maligna.  A 
very  severe  form  of  h.  or  mercurial 
eczema,  h.  mitis.  See  eczema  mer- 
curiale, under  eczema.  [Gr.,  ydrargyros. 
quicksilver,  artificially  prepared  from  cin- 
nabar  ore.] 

hydrargyric  (hi-drar'jir-ik).  Mercuric, 
pertaining  to   mercury. 

hydrargyris  (hi-drar-ji'ris).  1.  Of  Bonns- 
dorf,  an  amalgam.  2.  In  the  pi.,  hydrar- 
gyrides,  of  Beudant,  a  family  of  ponder- 
able bodies  having  mercury  as  their  type. 
[Gr.,  ydrargyros,  quicksilver.] 

hydrargyrokalium  (hi-drar"ji-ro-ka'le- 
um).  A  compound  of  mercury  and  potas- 
sium. 

hydrargyrol       (hi-drar'ji-rol).        Mercury 


paraphenylthionate;  a  brown  substance 
used  as  an  antiseptic. 

hydrar"gyropneumat'ic.  Pertaining  to 
mercury  and  to  a  gas.  [Gr.,  ydrargyros, 
quicksilver,    +   pneuma,  air.] 

hydrargyroseptol  (hi-drar"jir-o-sep'tol). 
The  compound  CaHeN.O.SOsHg  +  2Na- 
CI,  used  in  syphilis. 

hydrargyrosis  (hi-drar-ji-ro'sis).  1.  Mer- 
curial poisoning.  2.  The  use  of  mercurial 
frictions  or  fumigations.  [Gr.,  ydrar- 
gyros,  quicksilver.] 

hydrargyrum  (hi-drar'ji-rum).  1.  Ele- 
mentary mercury  or  quicksilver.  See 
mercury.  2.  Mercury  purified  by  distilla- 
tion for  medicinal  use.  emplastrum 
hydrargyri.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
metallic  mercury  triturated  with  some 
fatty  matter  till  the  separate  globules  of 
the  metal  cease  to  be  visible,  and  incor- 
porated with  lead  plaster.  The  amount 
of  mercury  in  the  different  preparations 
is  30  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  33  per  cent 
[Br.  Ph.].  h.  ammoniatum.  Ammoni- 
ated  mercury,  white  precipitated  am- 
moniochlorid  of  mercury.  A  white  pow- 
der, representing  about  80  per  cent,  of 
metallic  mercury.  It  is  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitating a  solution  of  mercuric  chlorid 
with  ammonia  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
h.  auratum.  A  homeopathic  trituration 
of  gold  amalgam,  h.  cum  creta.  Mer- 
cury with  chalk;  gray  powder.  The  U. 
S.  preparation  is  made  by  triturating 
38  parts  of  mercury  with  10  of  clarified 
honey  and  57  parts  of  prepared  chalk 
reduced  by  evaporation  to  100  parts.  The 
British  preparation  is  made  by  triturating 
together  1  part  of  mercury  and  2  parts 
of  prepared  chalk  until  the  mercury  is 
extinguished  and  the  mixture  has  a  uni- 
form gray  color  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
hydrargyri  -  paraphenol  -  sulphonas. 
Occurs  in  brownish  scales  obtained  by  dis- 
solving yellow  mercuric  oxid  in  para- 
phenol-sulphuric  acid  and  evaporating. 
Used  as  a  germicide,  h.  peptonatum. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  3  parts 
of  dry  peptone  in  10  parts  of  water  and 
stirring  into  this  mixture  a  solution  of 
1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  20  parts 
of  water,  then  filtering  the  resulting  pre- 
cipitate and  dissolving  in  3  parts  of  com- 
mon salt  and  50  parts  of  water.  The 
final  solution  is  diluted  so  that  1  c.c.  shall 
contain  1  centigram  of  corrosive  sublimate, 
and  is  used  for  hypodermic  injection,  h. 
sulpho-ichthyolicum.  Of  Unna,  a  mix- 
ture of  10  parts  of  sodium  sulphichthyo- 
late  and  3  of  corrosive  sublimate,  lini- 
mentum  hydrargyri.  Liniment  of 
mercury,  made  by  mixing  5  parts  of 
mercurial  ointment  with  8  parts  of  cam- 
phor liniment  and  4  parts  of  solu- 
tion of  ammonia  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  hy- 
drargyri nitratis.  A  preparation  con- 
taining 60  per  cent,  of  mercuric  nitrate 
in  solution  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  hydrar- 
gyri nitratis  acidus.  A  colorless,  very 
strong  acid  and  caustic  preparation  of 
mercuric  nitrate,  HgCNOsK  dissolved  in 
water  with  nitric  acid  in  excess.  It  con- 
tains about  Z3  per  cent,  of  mercury   [Br. 


HYDRARGYRUM 


425 


HYDRATED 


Ph.].     liquor  hydrargyri  pcrchloridi. 

Syn. :  liquor  mercurialis  Van  Sivieten.  A 
solution  of  i  part  of  corrosive  sublimate 
in  1,000  parts  of  water  [Br.  Ph.].  lotio 
hydrargyri  flava.  Syn.:  aqua  phage- 
daenica.  Yellow  lotion  of  mercury;  yel- 
low wash.  Made  by  adding  4.6  parts  of 
corrosive  sublimate  to  1,000  parts  of 
lime  water  [Br.  Ph.].  lotio  hydrargyri 
nigra.  Black  lotion  of  mercury;  black 
wash.  Made  by  triturating  calomel  with 
glycerin  and  lime  water.  [Br.  Ph.].  massa 
hydrargyri.  Syn. :  pilulae  hydrargyri 
[Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Mass  of 
mercury,  blue  mass,  blue  pill,  a  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  mercury  incorporated 
into  a  pilular  mass  in  a  state  of  such  fine 
subdivision  that  no  metallic  globules  can 
be  discovered  with  a  glass  of  low  magni- 
fying power.  The  U.  S.  preparation  con- 
tains 33  per  cent,  of  mercury  with  glycyr- 
rhiza,  althaea,  glycerin,  and  honey  of 
rose.  The  Br.  Ph.  directs  an  essentially 
similar  preparation  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pilulae 
hydrargyri.  See  massa  hydrargyri. 
[Br.  Ph.],  pilulae  hydrargyri  sub- 
chloridi  compositae.  Compound  pill  of 
mercurous  chlorid;  Plummer's  pill.  It 
contains  mercurous  chlorid,  sulphurated 
antimony  and  guaiacum  resin  [Br.  Ph.]. 
unguentum  hydrargyri.  Mercurial  (or 
blue)  ointment;  consisting  of  50  per  cent. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  or  30  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.] 
of  metallic  mercury  intimately  mixed 
with  fatty  matter,  unguentum  hydrar- 
gyri ammonii.  White  precipitate  oint- 
ment. An  ointment  containing  10  per 
cent,  of  ammoniated  mercury  with  hy- 
drous wool-fat  and  petrolatum  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
or  benzoated  lard  [Br.  Ph.].  unguentum 
hydrargyri  cinereum.  See  unguentum 
hydrargyri.  unguentum  hydrargyri 
compositum.  An  ointment  made  by 
diluting  mercurial  ointment  with  yellow 
wax,  camphor,  and  olive  oil  [Br.  Ph.]. 
unguentum  hydrargyri  dilutum. 
Mercurial  ointment  so  diluted  with  pe- 
trolatum that  it  contains  33  per  cent,  of 
metallic  mercury  [U.  S.  Ph.].  unguen- 
tum hydrargyri  iodidi  rubri.  A  prep- 
aration consisting  of  1  part  of  mercuric 
iodid  and  24  parts  of  benzoated  lard  [Br. 
Ph.] .  unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis. 
A  preparation  consisting  of  mercury  dis- 
solved in  nitric  acid,  and  mixed  with 
some  fatty  matter.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  prepa- 
ration is  made  by  adding  nitric  acid  to 
melted  lard  and  mixing  with  a  solution  of 
mercury  in  nitric  acid;  the  Br.  Ph.  prepa- 
ration is  essentially  similar  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  unguentum  hydrargyri 
nitratis  dilutum.  An  ointment  made 
by  mixing  1  part  of  unguentum  nitratis 
with  4  parts  of  soft  paraffin  or  petrolatum 
[Br.  Ph.],  unguentum  hydrargyri 
oleatis.  An  ointment  consisting  of  1 
part  of  oleated  mercury  and  3  parts  of 
benzoated  lard  [Br.  Ph.].  unguentum 
hydrargyri  oxidi  flavi.  A  preparation 
consisting  of  yellow  mercuric  oxid  mixed 
with  water,  hydrous  wool-fat  and  petro- 
latum [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  with  soft  paraffin 
[Br.    Ph.].      The   U.    S.    Ph.    preparation 


contains  10  per  cent.,  that  of  the  Br.  Ph. 
2  per  cent.,  of  yellow  mercuric  oxid. 
unguentum   hydrargyri   oxidi   rubri. 

An  ointment  containing  10  per  cent,  of 
red  mercuric  oxid  mixed  with  water, 
hydrous  wool-fat  and  petrolatum  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  with  petrolatum  [Br.  Ph.].  un- 
guentum hydrargyri  subchloridi. 
Ointment  of  calomel;  consisting  of  1  part 
of  calomel  mixed  with  4  parts  of  ben- 
zoated lard  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+    ar gyros,  silver.] 

hydrargyrus  (hi-drar'ji-rus).  See  hydrar- 
gyrum. [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  ar  gyros, 
silver.] 

hydrarthrosis.  Syn. :  articular  dropsy, 
dropsy  of  the  joints.  Dropsy  of  an  ar- 
ticular cavity.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -f- 
arthron,  joint.] 

hydrastin  (hi-dras'tin).  1.  An  alkaloid, 
C21H21NOG,  contained  in  the  rhizome  of 
Hydrastis  canadensis.  It  acts  on  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system,  somewhat  .tike  strych- 
nin. Numerous  preparations  purporting 
to  be  salts  of  hydrastin  are  mixtures  con- 
sisting largely  of  berberin,  in  which 
case  they  are  of  a  yellow  color,  hydras- 
tin and  its  salts  being  white.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
hydrastina.~\  2.  A  resinoid,  consisting 
partly  of  berberin,   from  hydrastis. 

hydrastinin  (hi-dras'tin-in).  An  alkaloid, 
O1H13NO2,  obtained  by  oxidizing  hydras- 
tin with  nitric  acid.  It  exerts  a  vaso- 
constrictor action,  causing  increase  in 
blood  pressure  when  used  systematically 
or  blanching  of  the  tissues  when  applied 
locally  to  mucous  membranes,    h.  hydro- 

;    chlorid.      C11H11NO2HCI.      A    compound 

.  of  h.  and  hydrochloric  acid;  readily  solu- 
ble in  water,  preferred  to  uncombined 
base:  for  medicinal  use.  [Lat.,  hydras- 
tininae  hydrochloridum.]      [U.  S.  Ph.] 

Hydrastis  (hi-dras'tis).  1.  Indian  tur- 
meric; a  genus  of  the  Ranunculaceae. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and 
rootlets  of  H.  canadensis,  extractum 
h.  fluidum.  A  fluid  extract  of  the 
rhizome  of  H.  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
H.  canadensis.  Golden  seal;  a  small 
herb  found  in  bog  meadows  from  Canada 
to  Carolina  and  Kentucky.  Its  rhizome 
contains  berberin  and  hydrastin.  tinc- 
tura  h.  A  tincture  of  the  rhizome  of  H. 
canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water.] 

hydrastol  (hi-dras'tol).  A  certain  proprie- 
tary   preparation    of    hydrastis. 

hy'dratable.  Capable  of  being  hydrated 
or  converted  into  a  hydrate. 

hydrate  (hi'drat).  1.  Originally,  a  com- 
pound of  an  element  or  radicle  with 
water.  The  term  is  still  used  in  this 
sense  in  speaking  of  crystalline  substances 
in  which  water  (water  of  crystallization) 
forms  a  part  of  the  chemical  or  physical 
organization.  2.  In  the  usual  sense  of 
the  term,  a  compound  of  a  metal  or 
radicle  with  hydroxyl  (OH).  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water.] 

hydrated  (hi'dra-ted).  1.  Compounded 
with  or  containing  water,  either  simply 
admixed  or  as  an  essential  part  (e.  g., 
a  h.   crystal   is   one   containing   water   of 


H YD RAT  I C 


426 


HYDROCELE 


crystallization).  2.  Containing  hydroxyl 
(OH);  forming  a  hydrate  (hydroxid),  or 
combined  with  a  hydrate  (e.  g.,  h.  iron 
oxid). 

hydratic  (hi-drat'ik).  Having  the  charac- 
ter of  a  hydrate. 

hydration  (hi-dra'shun).  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  mixing  or  combining  with  water; 
conversion  into  a  hydrate;  also  the  state 
of  being  thus  mixed,  combined,  or  con- 
verted.    [Gr.,  ydor,  water.] 

hydrazin  (hi'dra-zin).  Syn.:  dimnid.  1. 
NH2  —  NH2,  a  liquid  with  strong  basic 
properties.  It  has  strong  reducing  prop- 
erties. 2.  A  derivative  of  this  compound, 
formed  by  substituting  an  alcohol  radicle 
for  1  or  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  (primary 
and  secondary  h's). 

bydrazone  (hi'dra-zon).  A  compound 
formed  by  allowing  an  aldehyd  to  react 
chemically   with    hydrazins. 

hydremia  (hi-dre'me-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  the  watery  constituent  of  the  blood 
is  abnormally  increased.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,    +    aima,  blood.] 

hydrencephalocele  (hi-dren-sef 'al-o-sel) . 
An  encephalocele  which,  in  addition  to 
brain  substance,  contains  a  portion  of  one 
or  both  ventricles  filled  with  fluid.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  +  egkephalos,  the  brain,  + 
kele,  a  tumor.] 

hydrencephalus  (hi-dren-sef 'el-us).  See 
hydrocephalus. 

hydriatric  (hid-re-at'rik) .  Relating  to 
hydrotherapy. 

hydric  (hi'drik).  1.  Containing  water.  2. 
Combined  with  hydrogen;  a  term  applied 
especially  to  names  of  the  hydrogen  acids 
considered  as  salts  of  hydrogen  (e.  g.,  h. 
chlorid  =  hydrochloric  acid);  also  applied 
especially  to  acid  salts,  because  all  the 
hydrogen  of  the  acid  characteristic  is  not 
replaced  by  the  basic  element.  See  di- 
hydric,  monohydric,  and  trihydric.  [Lat., 
hydricus,  from  Gr.,  ydor,  water.] 

hydrid  (hi'drld).  A  compound  consisting 
of  an  element  or  a  radicle  united  directly 
with  water.  [Lat,  hydridum,  from  Gr., 
ydor,  water.] 

hydriodas  (hi-dri'od-as).  See  hydriodate. 
h.   kalicus.      Potassium  iodid. 

hydriodate  (hid'ri-o-dat).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  hydriodic 
acid.  The  term  is  sometimes  used  in  the 
same  sense  as  iodid,  but  usually  signifies 
an  addition  compound  of  hydriodic  acid 
with  ammonia,  an  ammonia  derivative,  or 
a  radicle  acting  in  the  same  manner. 
[Lat.,  hydriodas.'] 

hydriodic  (hid-ri-od'ik).  Compounded  of 
hydrogen  and  iodin.  h.  acid.  See  under 
acid.     h.  ether.     Ethyl  iodid. 

hydriodid  (hid-ri'od-id).  A  compound  of 
hydrogen  and  iodin  with  an  element  or 
radicle.  The  term  is  now  applied  only 
to  compounds  of  bases  (e.  g.,  alkaloids) 
with  hydriodic  acid,  in  which  the  former 
are  (apparently)  combined  directly  with 
the  latter.     See  hydriodate. 

hydro-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  ydor, 
water;  used  to  denote  relationship  to 
water  or  to  hydrogen. 

hydroa     (hi-dro'ah).      A    name    formerly 


given  to  many  skin  diseases  characterized 
by  a  bulbous  eruption.  The  only  one 
surviving  is  h.  vacciniforme,  h.  vaccini- 
forme. Syn. :  h.  aestivale,  h.  puerorum, 
recurrent  summer  eruption.  This  is  a 
recurrent  inflammatory  affection  of  the 
skin  excited  by  extremes  of  temperature 
and  characterized  by  the  appearance  upon 
the  exposed  parts  of  a  vesicular  eruption 
which  upon  disappearing  leaves  scars.  It 
is  a  rare  disease.     [Gr.,  ydor,  water.] 

hydrobilirubin  (hi"dro-bil-e-ru'bin).  A 
reddish  brown,  amorphous  pigment,  C32- 
H40N4O7,  found  in  the  feces  and  also,  es- 
pecially in  fevers,  in  the  urine.  It  is 
formed  by  reducing  bilirubin  with  nascent 
hydrogen;  probably  identical  with  acrobilin. 

hydroblepharon  (hi-dro-blef'ar-on).  Ede- 
ma of  the  eyelids.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
blepharon,  eyelid.] 

hydrobromate  (hi-dro-bro'mat).  A  salt 
of  hydrobromic  acid.  The  term  is  occa- 
sionally used  in  the  same  sense  as  bromid, 
but  generally  denotes  an  addition  com- 
pound of  hydrobromic  acid  with  a  rad- 
icle of  the  ammonia  type;  e.  g.,  an  alka- 
loid. Such  compounds  are  more  appro- 
priately called  hydrobromids.  [Lat., 
hydrobromas.] 

hydrobromic  (hi-dro-bro'mik).  Com- 
pounded of  or  containing  hydrogen  and 
bromin.  h.  acid.  See  under  acid.  h. 
ether.    Ethyl  bromid. 

hydrobromid  (hi-dro-bro'mid).  A  com- 
pound of  an  element  or  a  radicle  with 
hydrogen  and  bromin.  A  compound  con- 
sisting of  some  base  in  combination  with 
hydrobromic   acid. 

hydrobromiodid  (hi"dro-brom-i'o-did).  A 
compound  of  hydrogen,  bromin,  and  iodin 
with  the  same  base. 

hydrocarbon  (hi-dro-kar'bon).  A  com- 
pound of  carbon  and  hydrogen.  The  h's 
constitute  a  number  of  homologous  series, 
each  member  of  each  series  being  formed 
from  the  preceding  member  by  the  addi- 
tion of  the  common  difference  CH2.  Con- 
sequently, in  each  series,  the  relation  be- 
tween the  number  of  hydrogen  and  the 
number  of  carbon  atoms  in  each  member 
is  the  same;  and  this  relation  may  accord- 
ingly be  expressed  by  a  general  formula 
which  will  represent  every  member  of 
that  particular  series.  There  are  several 
classes  of  h's,  namely,  the  saturated 
(paraffins,  fatty  h's),  the  unsaturated,  the 
polymethylene,  and  the  aromatic,  nor- 
mal h.  A  h.  which  has  its  carbon  atoms 
united  to  form  an  unbranched  chain.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,   +   Lat.,  carbo,  coal.] 

hydrocarbonate  (hi-dro-kar'bon-at).  1.  A 
hydrated  carbonate.  2.  A  compound  of  a 
carbonate  and  a  hydrate.  3.  An  acid 
carbonate.      [Lat.,   hydrocarbonas.] 

hydrocarbon'ic.  Containing  both  hydro- 
gen and  carbon. 

hydrocardia  (hi-dro-kar'de-ah).  Serous 
effusion  into  the  pericardium.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,   +   kardia,  the  heart.] 

hydrocele  (hi'dro-sel).  A  collection  of 
clear  watery  fluid  especially  in  the  tunica 
vaginalis  testis,  the  vaginal  process  of 
the  spermatic  cord  or  the  canal  of  Nuck. 


HYDROCEPHALIC 


427 


HYDROGEN 


It  may  be  idiopathic  or  symptomatic, 
acute  or  chronic.  Its  varieties  are :  con- 
genital h.,  encysted  h.  of  the  cord, 
h.  of  an  old  hernial  sac,  h.  of  the 
processus  funicularis,  infantile  h., 
inguinal  h.,  multilocular  h.  of  the 
cord.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  kele,  a 
tumor.] 

hydrocephalic  (hi-dro-sef-al'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  nature  of 
hydrocephalus.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
kephale,  head.] 

hydrocephalus  (hi-dro-sef'al-us).  Syn.: 
cerebral  dropsy.  Dropsy  of  the  brain. 
An  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  in  un- 
due amount  within  the  cavity  of  the 
cranium.  The  head,  especially  the  fore- 
head and  upper  portion  of  the  head, 
is  enlarged.  The  brain  is  atrophied,  the 
intellect  is  weakened,  and  convulsions  are 
common,  acute  internal  (or  tubercu- 
lous) h.  As  ordinarily  understood, 
tuberculous  meningitis,  anencephalous 
h.  H.  in  which  there  is  little  or  no 
development  of  the  brain,  the  space  it 
should  occupy  in  the  calvaria  being  filled 
by  hydrocephalic  fluid.  internal  h. 
Syn.:  dropsy  of  the  ventricles.  H.  in 
which  there  is  a  serous  effusion  into 
the  ventricle  of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,    +    kephale,   head.] 

hydrocerin  (hi-dro-se'rin).  A  waxy  paste, 
containing  vaselin,  water,  and  wax,  used 
like  lanolin.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -f-  keros, 
wax.] 

hydrochemistry  (hi"dro-kem'is-tre).  The 
chemistry  of  water  and  other  liquids. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -j-  chemeia,  chem- 
istry.] 

hydrochinon  (hi-dro-kin'6n).  See  hydro- 
quinon. 

hydrochlorate  (hi-dro-klo'rat).  A  com- 
pound of  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  occa- 
sionally used  in  the  sense  of  chlorid,  but 
generally  denotes  an  addition  compound 
of  hydrochloric  acid  with  a  radicle  of 
the  ammonia  type,  an  alkaloid,  for  in- 
stance. 

hydrochloratus  (hi-dro-klo-ra'tus).  Con- 
taining hydrochloric  acid;  muriated;  with 
the  name  of  a  base  the  hydrochlorid  or 
the  chlorid  of  that  base. 

hydrochloric  (hi-dro-klo'rik).  i.  Composed 
of  chlorin  and  hydrogen;  muriatic.  2. 
Prepared  with  h.  acid,  e.  g.,  h.  solution 
of  arsenic.  chlorinated  h.  ether. 
Ethylidene  dichlorid.  h.  acid.  See  acid. 
h.   ether.      Ethyl   chlorid. 

hydrochlorid  (hi-dro-klo'rid).  A  com- 
pound of  an  element  or  a  base  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  used  instead  of 
hydrochlorate,  as  being  less  ambiguous. 

hydrochlori'nas.  See  hydrochlorid  and 
chlorid. 

hydrocollidin  (hi-dro-kol'lid-in).  A  pois- 
onous ptomain,  G3H13N,  found  among 
the  products  of  putrefaction  of  albumin. 

hydrocolpos  (hi-dro-kol'pos).  A  vaginal 
retention  cyst  containing  a  watery  fluid. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,   +   kolpos,  vagina.] 

hydrocoridin  (hi-dro-kor'id-in).  The 
ptomain  with  the   formula,  C10H17N. 

hydrocotarnin     (hi"dro4to-tar1/nin).      An 


alkaloid,  G2H15NO3,  existing  in  opium  in 
very  small  amounts.     It  is  quite  toxic. 

hydrocotoin  (hi-dro-ko'to-in).  Syn.:  co- 
toin.  A  substance,  CisHhCu,  obtained 
from  coto  bark. 

Hydrocotyle  (hi-dro-kot'il-e).  Penny- 
wort; a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  H. 
asiatica.  Asiatic  water  pennywort.  The 
leaves  are  toasted  and  given  in  infusion 
in  the  bowel  complaints  of  children. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  kotyle,  a  cup.] 

hydrocyanate  (hi-dro-si'an-at).  A  salt  of 
hydrocyanic  acid. 

hydrocyanic  acid  (hi-dro-si-an'ik  as'id). 
See  under  acid. 

hy'drocyst.  A  cyst  containing  water. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  kystis,  a  cyst] 

hy"drocysto'ma.  An  eruption  of  deeply 
seated  vesicles,  due  to  retention  of  fluid 
in  the  sweat-follicles. 

hydrodiffusion  (hi"dro-dif-fu'shun).  The 
physical  mingling  of  two  miscible  fluids 
having  no  chemical  affinity,  occurring 
without  difference  of  pressure  and  in 
consequence  of  the  migratory  movements 
of  the  molecules. 

hydrodynamics  (hi"dro-di-nam'iks).  The 
mechanics  of  fluids  (especially  liquids)  in 
a  state  of  motion.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
dynavnis,  power.] 

hydro -electric  (hi"dro-e-lek'trik).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  electricity  evolved  by  the 
action  of  water  or  steam. 

hydro-electricity  (hi"dro-e-lek-tris'it-e). 
Electricity  generated  by  water  and  steam. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,   +  elektron,  amber.] 

hy'dro-ergot'inin.  Of  Kraft.  See  ergo- 
toxin. 

hy'dro-et'ron.     See  ascites. 

hydrof  errocyanid  (hi"dro-f er-ro-si'an-Id) . 
Also  written  hydrof  errocyanate  and  ferro- 
cyanhydrate.  A  salt  of  hydroferrocyanic 
acid. 

hydrofluosilicate  (hi"dro-flu-o-sil'ik-at).  A 
salt  of  hydrofluosilic  acid. 

hydrogalvanic  (hi"dro-gal-van'ik).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  galvanism  generated  by  the 
action  of  fluids. 

hydrogel  (hi'dro-jel).  The  name  given  to 
the  gelatinous  mass  obtained  upon  cool- 
ing a  warm  solution  of  certain  colloids 
such  as  gelatin,  agar-agar,  etc. 

hydrogen  (hi'dro-jen).  A  non-metallic 
gaseous  element.  It  is  one  of  the  com- 
ponents of  water  and  of  many  other  inor- 
ganic substances  and  is  a  constant  con- 
stituent of  organic  compounds.  It  is  a 
colorless,  tasteless,  odorless,  inflammable 
gas,  and  is  the  lightest  substance  known, 
its  sp.  gr.  (air=i)  being  0.0695  and  to 
water  as  1  to  11. 160.  Its  density  is, 
accordingly,  selected  as  the  unity  of  den- 
sity for  gases.  Under  a  very  low  tem- 
perature, combined  with  the  application 
of  very  great  pressure,  it  is  liquefied, 
forming  a  bluish,  opaque  liquid.  In  com- 
position, it  forms  the  essential  element  in 
the  class  of  compounds  called  acids,  which 
are  hence  denominated  salts  of  h.,  and, 
united  with  carbon,  it  forms  the  impor- 
tant class  of  organic  compounds  called 
hydrocarbons.  In  compounds  it  never  re- 
places  more  than   one   atom   of   another 


HYDROGEN 


428 


HYDROLYTIC 


element,  and  hence  its  combining  power 
is  regarded  as  a  unit,  to  which  that  of 
other  elements  is  referred,  and  their 
quantivalence  is  measured  by  the  number 
of  atoms  of  h.  which  they  can  replace. 
Atomic  weight  1.008  (0=  16.0).  Chemical 
symbol  H.  carburetted  h.  See  ethy- 
lene and  methane,  gaseous  h.  phos- 
phid.  See  phosphoreted  h.  h.  acetate. 
See  acetic  acid,  under  acid.  h.  ammo- 
nium and  sodium  phosphate.  See 
sodium,  ammonium-  and  h.  phosphate,  un- 
der sodium,  h.  antimonid.  Antimoni- 
ureted  h.;  a  colorless,  odorless,  combusti- 
ble gas,  SbHa,  produced  by  the  action  of 
nascent  h.  on  the  reducible  compounds 
of  antimony,  h.  arsenid.  Syn. :  arsen- 
amin,  arsine.  Arseniureted  or  arseneted 
h.;  a  compound  of  arsenic  and  h.  A 
colorless,  very  poisonous  gas,  AsH3,  hav- 
ing a  garliclike  odor  and  a  neutral  reac- 
tion, burning  with  a  greenish  flame  and 
soluble  in  water  free  from  air.  h. 
binoxid.  See  h.  peroxid.  h.  bromid. 
See  hydrobromic  acid,  under  acid.  h. 
chlorid.  See  hydrochloric  acid,  under 
acid.  h.  cyanid.  See  hydrocyanic  acid, 
under  acid.  h.  dioxid.  See  h.  peroxid. 
h.  fluorid.  See  hydrofluoric  acid,  under 
acid.  h.  iodid.  See  hydriodic  acid, 
under  acid.  h.  monosulphid.  See  sul- 
phureted  h.  h.  monoxid.  Water,  h. 
nitrate.  See  nitric  acid,  under  acid.  h. 
oxid.  See  h.  monoxid  and  h.  peroxid. 
h.  peroxid.  H.  dioxid,  oxygenized 
water;  a  colorless,  oily  liquid,  H2O2, 
devoid  of  odor,  and  having  an  astringent 
and  bitter  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  in  ether.  H.  peroxid  is  readily  de- 
composed, and,  owing  to  the  facility  with 
which  it  gives  up  one  of  its  atoms  of 
oxygen,  it  acts  as  a  strong  oxidizing, 
bleaching,  and  disinfectant  agent.  It  is 
used  as  an  antiseptic.  h.  phosphid. 
Syn.:  phosphin.  1.  Gaseous  h.  phosphid, 
or  phosphureted  h.  2.  Liquid  h.  phosphid. 
3.  Solid  h.  phosphid.  h.  sulphate. 
Sulphuric  acid.  h.  sulphid.  H.  mono- 
sulphid or  sulphureted  h.,  a  gas  of  dis- 
agreeable odor,  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
Used  in  quantitative  and  qualitative  an- 
alysis, occluded  h.  H.  absorbed  by 
palladium  or  other  metals.  By  some,  h. 
is  held  under  these  circumstances  to  act 
as  a  metal,  and  to  form  an  alloy  with 
the  palladium,  phosphoreted  h.  Phos- 
phin, gaseous  h.,  phosphid;  a  colorless 
gas,  PH3,  having  an  odor  like  that  of 
rotten  fish.  It  is  very  inflammable  and 
acts  as  a  powerful  poison  when  inhaled. 
solution  of  h.  peroxid.  A  slightly  acid 
aqueous  solution  of  h.  dioxid,  (H2O2), 
which  contains  3  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
absolute  H2O2.  This  official  solution  of 
h.  peroxid  is  popularly  termed  "peroxid" 
or  '"peroxid  of  hydrogen."  [Lat,  aqua 
hydrogenii  dioxidi)  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Liquor 
hydrogenii  peroxid  [Br.  Ph.].  sulphu- 
reted h.  H.  monosulphid,  sulphur  hy- 
drid.  A  colorless  gas,  H2S,  having  a 
strong,  disagreeable  odor  of  rotten  eggs 
and  a  sweetish  taste,  condensing  under 
pressure   into   a   colorless  liquid.      It  has 


been  used  by  rectal  injection  as  a  remedy 
for  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,    +   gennan,  to  engender.] 

hydrogenated  (hi'dro-jen-a-ted).  Con- 
taining  hydrogen  in   combination. 

hydrogenation  (hi-dro-jen-a'shun).  The 
act  or  process  of  causing  to  combine 
with  hydrogen. 

hydrogenesis  (hi-dro-jen'es-is).  Formation 
or  collection  of  a  watery  fluid.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,   +   gennan,  to   engender.] 

hy'drogen  exponent.  Symbol  pH,  term 
introduced  to  express  the  acidity,  hydro- 
gen ion  concentration  in  blood,  urine,  etc. 
It  is  the  logarithm  (negative  mantissa  and 
characteristic)  of  the  number  expressing 
the  grams  of  hydrogen  ions  in  a  liter  of 
the  solution,  but  is  written  without  the 
minus  sign.  Thus  pH  of  urine  is  4.82 
to  7.45  (concentration  0.0000  i6n  to 
o.oooooooSn). 

hydrogenous  (hi-droj'en-us).  Pertaining 
to  hydrogen.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
gennan,  to   engender.] 

hydrogol  (hi'dro-gol).  A  watery  solution 
of  colloid  silver. 

hydrohemostat  (hi"dro-hem'o-stat).  An 
instrument  for  arresting  hemorrhage  by 
hydrostatic  pressure.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+  aima,  blood,  +  istanai,  to  make  to 
stand.] 

hydrohemothorax  (hi"dro-hem-o-tho'~ 
raks).  A  condition  in  which  hydrothorax 
and  hematothorax  are  associated.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  +  aima,  blood,  +  thorax, 
the  chest.] 

hydroid  (hi'droyd).  Resembling  water. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 

hydrokali  (hi-drok'al-i).  A  supposititious 
compound  of  hydrogen  and  potassium,  h. 
carbonicum.  Acid  potassium  carbonate. 
h.  tartaricum.  Acid  potassium  tar- 
trate. 

hydrokinetics  (hi"dro-kin-et'iks).  The 
science  of  the  motions  of  fluids  and  the 
forces  acting  upon  fluids.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,  +  kinetikos,  for  putting  in  mo- 
tion.] 

hydroki'non.      See   hydroquinon. 

hydrolactometer  (hi"dro-lak-tom'et-er) . 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  amount 
of  water  present  in  milk.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,  +  Lat.,  lac,  milk,  +  Gr.,  metron, 
measure.] 

hydrolein  (hi-dro'le-in).  A  proprietary 
emulsion  of  cod-liver  oil,  borax,  and  pan- 
creatin.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  Lat.,  oleum, 
oil.] 

hydrology  (hi-drol'o-je).  That  depart- 
ment or  division  of  medical  science  which 
treats  of  the  use  of  waters,  especially 
mineral  waters,  for  therapeutic  purposes. 
See  hydrotherapy.  [Lat.,  hydrologia, 
from  Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

hydrolysis  (hi-drol'is-is).  Syn.:  hydro- 
lytic  disassociation.  Decomposition  due  to 
the  absorption  of  water;  chemic  decom- 
position in  which  the  compound  breaks 
up  after  absorbing  one  or  more  water 
molecules.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  lysis, 
loosening.] 

hydrolytic      (hi-dro-lit'ik).        1.      Causing 


HYDROLYZE 


429 


HYDROPNEUMOTHORAX 


elimination  of  water.  2.  Pertaining  to  or 
causing  hydrolysis,  h.  cleavage.  A 
breaking  up  of  a  chemical  compound  by 
hydrolysis.  h.  disassociation.  See 
hydrolysis. 

hy'drolyze.     To  change  by  hydrolysis. 

hydro-ma  (hi-dro'mah).  A  morbid  growth 
containing  a  watery  fluid.  [Gr.,  ydroma, 
from  ydor,  water,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

hydromel  (hi'dro-mel).  Any  medicinal 
liquid  mixture  containing  honey.  [Gr., 
ydor,    water,    -+-    meli,    honey.] 

hydromeningocele  (hi"dro-men-in'go-sel). 
A  cystic  tumor  of  the  meninges  projecting 
through  the  skull.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
menigx,  membrane,  -+-  kcle,  hernia.] 

hydrometer  (hi-drom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  density,  etc., 
of  fluids.  Baume's  h.  See  under 
Bourne,  h.  of  constant  volume.  A 
h.  in  which,  like  Nicholson's  h.  and 
Fahrenheit's  h.,  the  stem  is  always  im- 
mersed to  the  same  extent,  while  the 
load  which  the  h.  carries  varies  in  each 
case  and  by  the  amount  of  its  variation 
indicates  the  specific  gravity,  h.  of  con- 
stant weight.  A  h.,  such  as  Baume's,  in 
which  the  load  remains  constant  and  the 
amount  to  which  the  stem  is  immersed 
varies,  the  amount  of  the  variation  indi- 
cating the  specific  gravity  sought,  h.  of 
variable  volume.  See  h.  of  constant 
weight,  h.  of  variable  weight.  See 
h.  of  constant  volume.  Nicholson's  h. 
See  under  Nicholson.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
-f-   metron,  a  measure.] 

hydrometra  (hi-dro-me'trah).  A  collec- 
tion of  watery  fluid  in  the  uterus.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,   +   metra,  uterus.] 

hydrometric  (hi-dro-met'rik).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  hydrometer  or  to  its  em- 
ployment. 

hydrometry  (hi-drom'et-re).  The  meas- 
urement of  specific  gravities  by  means  of 
the  hydrometer.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

hydromphalus  (hi-drom'fa-lus).  A  tumor 
at  the  umbilicus  containing  fluid.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  -f-  omphalos,  the  navel.] 

hydromyelia  (hi"dro-mi-e'le-ah).  Dilata- 
tion of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal 
cord  by  fluid.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
myelia.] 

hydromyelus  (hi-dro-mi'e-lus).  Dilatation 
of  the  central  spinal  canal.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,   +   myelos,  marrow.] 

hydromyoma  (hi-dro-mi-o'mah).  A  cys- 
tic myoma  with  serous  fluid.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,   +   myoma.'] 

hydronaphthol  (hi-dro-naf'thol).  A  de- 
rivative of  naphthol  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

hydronephrosis  (hi-dro-ne-fro'sis).  An 
abnormal  collection  of  urine  in  the  pelvis 
of  the  kidney  with  distention  of  the 
pelvis  and  calices  and  pressure  atrophy  of 
the  secreting  substance  of  the  organ.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,    -f-    nephros,  a   kidney.] 

hy"dro-oligocythe'mia.  A  certain  form 
of  secondary  anemia  in  which  the  propor- 
tion of  the  serum  to  the  corpuscular  ele- 
ments in  the  blood  is  much  increased. 
It  is  commonly  found  after  mineral 
poisoning,    especially    with    lead    or    mer- 


cury. [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  oligos,  few, 
+   kytos,  a  cell,    +   aima,  blood.] 

hydropathy  (hi-drop'ath-e).  Syn. :  water 
cure.  Originally  a  disease  caused  by 
water;  dropsy.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
pathos,  disease.] 

hydropericardium  (hi"dro-per-e-kar'de- 
um).  A  non-inflammatory  accumulation 
of  serous  fluid  in  the  pericardium.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  +  pericardium.] 

hydroperion  (hi  - dro  -  per  '  e  -  on).  Of 
Breschet,  a  liquid  described  as  contained 
between  the  decidua  vera  and  the  decidua 
reflexa;  designed,  he  thought,  to  nourish 
the  embryo  at  an  early  period  of  gesta- 
tion. [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  peri,  around, 
+   oon,  egg.] 

hydroperitoneum  (hi"dro-per-e-ton-e'- 
um).  Accumulation  of  watery  fluid  in 
the  peritoneal  cavity.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+    peritonaion,   peritoneum.] 

hydrophilous  (hi-drof'il-us).  1.  Aquatic. 
2.   Bibulous,  absorbent,  hygroscopic. 

hy"drophimo'sis.  Phimosis  with  edema. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  phimosis,  phimosis.] 

hydrophlogosis  (hi-dro-flo-go'sis).  An  in- 
flammatory process  associated  with  an 
accumulation  of  watery  fluid,  h.  ven- 
triculorum  cerebri.  Acute  internal 
hydrocephalus.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -f- 
phlogosis,  a   burning.] 

hydrophobia  (hi-dro-fo'be-ah).  Syn.: 
rabies,  lyssa.  An  acute  infectious  disease 
of  man;  primary  in  dogs,  wolves,  and 
other  animals  and  transmitted  to  man  by 
biting  and  perforation  of  the  skin  and 
underlying  tissues,  so  that  there  is  inocu- 
lation with  the  saliva.  It  is  characterized 
by  spasms  of  the  muscles  of  deglutition 
and  respiration.  The  specific  organism  is 
believed  to  be  a  protozoon,  the  so-called 
Negri  bodies,  present  in  the  substance  of 
the  nerve  cells.  The  name  is  due  to  the 
dread  of  the  spasms  caused  by  the  attempt 
to  drink  water  or  any  other  fluid  during 
the  disease,  h.  simplex.  H.  without 
rage  or  disposition  to  bite,  hysterical 
h.,  nervous  h.  A  transitory  form  of 
h.,  not  dependent  on  rabies;  generally  as- 
sociated with  other  nervous  phenomena. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,    +   phobos,  fear.] 

hydropho'bin.      The  virus  of  hydrophobia. 

hydrophthalmia  (hi-drof-thal'me-ah). 

Syn. :  buthalmia,  dropsy  of  the  vitreous. 
See  buthalmia.  A  disease  characterized 
by  a  uniform,  spherical  bulging  of  the 
anterior  part  of  the  eye.  Congenital  glau- 
coma.    [Gr.,  ydor,  water,   +   ophthalmia.] 

hydroplasma  (hi-dro-plaz'mah).  A  watery 
condition  of  the  tissues  or  of  the  plasma 
of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
plasma,  something  formed.] 

hydropneumatic  (hi-dro-nu-mat'ik).  Per- 
taining to  water  and  to  gas.  Employed  in 
the  collection  of  gases.  Said  of  a  vessel 
of  water  or  other  fluid  used  in  chemical 
experiments  for  the  collection  of  gases. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,    +   pneuma,  air.] 

hydropneumatosis  (hi"dro-nu-mat-o'sis). 
1.  Any  morbid  collection  of  water  and 
gas.  2.  Pulmonary  edema.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,    +    pneumatosis,   inflation.] 

hydropneumothorax    (hi"dro-nu-mo-tho'- 


HYDROPS 


430 


HYDROXYLAMIN 


raks).  A  collection  of  air  and  fluid  in 
the  pleural  cavity,  closed  h.  A  condi- 
tion in  which  there  is  a  combination  of 
serous  effusion  and  air  in  the  pleural 
cavity  without  any  opening  into  it,  either 
external  or  internal.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+  pneuma,  air,  +   thorax,  the  chest.] 

hydrops  (hi'drops).  Dropsy,  h.  articuli. 
Dropsy  of  a  joint,  h.  folliculi.  Dropsy 
of  a  graafian  follicle,  h.  tubae.  Sal- 
pingitis with  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the 
tube.      [Gr.,  y drops,  dropsy.] 

hydropyonephrosis  (hi"dro-pi"o-ne-fro'- 
sis).  Distention  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kid- 
ney with  urine  containing  pus.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  -J-  pyon,  pus,  -j-  nephros, 
kidney.] 

hydropyopneumothorax  (hi"dro-pi"o- 
nu-mo-tho'raks).  A  condition  in  which 
there  is  both  air  and  purulent  fluid  in  the 
cavity  of  the  thorax.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+  pyon,  pus,  +  pneuma,  air,  +  thorax, 
the  chest.] 

hydroquinon  (hi-dro-kwin'6n).  Syn. : 
hydro chinon,  hydrokinon.  An  antiseptic, 
artificial  alkaloid,  having  the  com- 
position of  quinon  with  hydrogen  added, 
QH4.O2H2.  It  is  isomeric  with  resorcin 
and  pyrocatechin  and  is  used  as  a  de- 
veloper in  photography. 

hydrorhachis  (hi-dro'ra-kis).  An  ede- 
matous effusion  within  the  spinal  cord. 
[Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  rachis,  vertebral 
column.] 

hydrorrhea  (hi-dror-re'ah).  A  copious 
watery  discharge.  h.  gravidum.  A 
profuse  discharge  of  serous  fluid  from 
the  gravid  uterus.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
roia,  a  discharge.] 

hydrosalpinx  (hi-dro-sal'pinks).  A  col- 
lection of  watery  fluid  in  the  fallopian 
tube,  causing  distention.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,  +  salpinx,  a  trumpet.] 

hydroscopic  (hi-dros-kop'ik).  Pertaining 
to  hydroscopy. 

hydroscopy  (hi-dros'kop-e).  Inspection  of 
water  or  hydrometry.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water, 
+    skopia,  a  lookout.] 

hydrosepsis  (hi-dro-sep'sis).  A  foul  or 
turbid  condition  of  water.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water,    +    sepsis,   decay.] 

hydrosol  (hi'dro-sol).  A  solution  of  some 
colloid,  as  gelatin,  agar-agar,  etc.,  in 
water. 

hydrosphygmograph  (hi-dro-sfig'mo- 

graf).  Of  Francois-Franck  and  Mosso, 
an  instrument  for  inclosing  an  entire 
organ  or  part  of  an  entire  limb.  It  is 
then  filled  with  water,  and  by  means  of 
a  registering  apparatus  the  fluctuation  in 
the  volume  of  the  inclosed  organ  due  to 
the  arterial  pulse  is  registered.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  -f-  sphygmos,  pulse,  + 
graphein,  to  record.] 

hydrospirometer  (hi"dro-spi-rom'et-er). 
An  instrument  devised  to  take  the  place 
of  the  more  expensive  compressed  air 
spirometers.  It  consists  of  a  small  jar 
fitted  with  three  tubes  through  one  of 
which  air  is  admitted  and  through  an- 
other water,  and  through  the  third  the 
patient  breathes.  The  resistance  to  ex- 
piration is  produced  by  the  lifting  of  the 


column  of  water  into  a  vessel  on  a  higher 
level.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  +  Lat.,  spirare, 
to   breathe,    -f-    Gr.,  metron,  a   measure.] 

hydrostatic  (hi-dro-stat'ik).  Pertaining  to 
hydrostatics  or  to  liquid  in  a  condition  of 
equilibrium,  h.  factor  in  circulation. 
The  changes  in  blood  pressure  produced 
by  the  effect  of  gravity  as  distinguished 
from  those  due  to  the  heart-beat  and 
variations  in  the  size  or  properties  of  the 
blood  vessels.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
statike,  statics.] 

hydrostatics  (hi-dro-stat'iks).  The  physics 
of  liquids  in  a  state  of  equilibrium.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,    +    statike,  statics.] 

hydrosulphate  (hi-dro-sul'fat).  A  hy- 
drated   sulphate. 

hydrosulphid  (hi-dro-sul'fid).  A  com- 
pound of  an  element  or  a  radicle  with 
hydrogen  and  sulphur. 

hydrosul'phureted.  Combined  with  hy- 
drogen and  sulphur. 

hydrosyringomyelia  (hi"dro-si-ring"go- 
mi-e'le-ah).  Dilatation  of  the  central 
canal  of  the  spinal  cord  by  watery  effu- 
sion, with  the  formation  of  cavities  due 
to  degeneration.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
syrinx,  tube,    +   myelos,  marrow.] 

hydrotherapy  (hi-dro-ther'ap-e).  The  sys- 
tematic use  of  water  as  a  curative  agent. 
[Lat.,  hydrotherapia,  from  Gr.,  ydor, 
water,  +  therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

hydrothionuria  (hi"dro-thi-o-nu're-ah). 
The  presence  of  sulphureted  hydrogen 
in  the  urine.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  + 
theion,  sulphur,    +    our  on,  urine.] 

hydrothorax  (hi-dro-tho'raks).  Dropsy 
of  one  or  both  pleural  cavities;  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  pleuritic  exudate.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,    +   thorax,  the  chest.] 

hydrotimetry  (hi-dro-tim'et-re).  The  de- 
termination, by  means  of  soap,  of  the 
proportion  of  calcareous  salts  contained 
in  water.  [Gr.,  ydor,  water,  -f-  metrein, 
to   measure.] 

hy'drous.  Containing  water.  [Gr.,  ydor, 
water.] 

hydrox'id.  A  compound  of  hydroxyl 
with  a  metal  or  an  alcohol  radicle.  This 
word  replaces  hydrate  except  for  com- 
pounds supposed  to  contain  water  of 
crystallization. 

hydroxybenzene  (hi-drox-e-ben'zen).  See 
carbolic  acid,  under  acid. 

hydroxy  compound  (hi  -  drox  -  e  -  com'- 
pound).  A  chemical  substance  formed  by 
the  substitution  of  hydroxyl  for  hydro- 
gen. 

hydroxyl  (hi-drox'il).  A  univalent  radicle, 
— ■  O.H.  It  enters  into  the  composition  of 
all  hydroxids,  including  the  alcohols, 
phenols,  and  oxygen  acids.  Occurring  in 
the  free  state  as  a  double  molecule, 
HO  —  OH,  it  constitutes  a  peroxid. 

hydroxylamin  (hi"drox-il-am'in).  A  hy- 
droxy! substitution  compound,  NH2OH,  of 
ammonia.  Its  hydrochlorid  is  used  as  a 
remedy  in  skin  diseases.  h.  hydro- 
chlorid. A  compound  of  h.  and  hydro- 
chloric acid;  recommended  as  a  substitute 
for  pyrogallic  acid  and  chrysarobin  in 
skin  diseases,  having  the  advantage  of  not 
staining  the  skin  or  linen. 


HYDROXYLIC 


431 


HYMENOLEPIS 


hydroxylic  (hi-drox-il'ik).  Containing  hy- 
droxy!; also  of,  pertaining  to,  or  contained 
in   hydroxyl. 

hydrymeiiitis  (hi-dri-men-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  a  serous  membrane.  [Gr., 
ydor,  water,  +  ymen,  membrane,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

hyeiiaiicliin  (hi-e-nang'kin).  A  neutral 
principle  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Hy- 
aenanche  globosa,  resembling  strychnin  in 
its  action.  [Gr.,  yaina,  the  hyena,  + 
agchcin,  to  strangle.] 

hygieia  (hi'je-ah).  i.  Health.  2.  A  med- 
icine. 3.  The  ancient  goddess  of  health. 
[Gr.,   ygieia.~] 

hygiene  (hi-jen').  The  science  and  art  of 
the  preservation  of  health.  [Gr.,  ygieinos, 
good  for  the  health.] 

hygienic  (hi-je-en'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
health  or  to  hygiene.  2..  In  a  wholesome 
state,  calculated  to  preserve  the  health. 

hygro-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  ygros,  wet, 
moist,  fluid. 

hygrograph  (hi'gro-graf).  An  instrument 
for  recording  automatically  the  variations 
of  atmospheric  humidity.  [Gr.,  ydor,  wa- 
ter,  +   graphein,  to  write.] 

hygrol  (hi'grol).     Colloidal  mercury. 

hygrology  (hi-grol'o-je).  The  science  of 
the  fluids  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  ygros,  wet, 
+   logos,  understanding.] 

hygroma  (hi-gro'mah).  Syn. :  hygroma- 
'  tons  cyst.  A  term  applied  to  dropsy  of  a 
bursa  or  to  a  tumor  of  the  brain  contain- 
ing fluid,  and  sometimes  to  cysts  of  con- 
genital origin,  which  contain  a  clear,  thin 
fluid,  h.  colli.  A  serous  congenital  cyst 
most  common  in  the  neck.  [Gr.,  ygros, 
moist,    -f-    on} a,  a  tumor.] 

hygrometer  (hi-grom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  amount  of  moist- 
ure in  the  air  or  in  a  gas,  or  the  ratio 
of  the  amount  of  moisture  actually  pres- 
ent in  it  to  that  required  for  saturation. 
[Gr.,  ygros,  moist,    -f-   metron,  measure.] 

hygrometry  (hi-grom'et-re).  The  meas- 
urement of  the  proportion  of  watery  va- 
por in  the  air.  [Gr.,  ygros,  wet,  +  met- 
ron, a  measure.] 

hygrophilous  (hi-grof'il-us).  Absorbing 
moisture  with  avidity.  [Gr.,  ygros,  moist- 
ure,  +   philein,  to  love.] 

hygroscope  (hi'gro-skop).  An  instrument 
which  indicates  (without  actually  measur- 
ing) the  degree  of  humidity  of  the  air. 
[Gr.,  ygros,  moist,  +  skopos,  an  observer.] 

hygroscopic  (hi-gro-skop'ik).  Fit  or 
adapted  for  giving  evidence  of  moisture; 
hence,  capable  of  readily  absorbing  moist- 
ure. [Gr.,  ygros,  wet,  +  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

hyle  (hi'le).  The  primal  matter,  mass,  or 
body  in  nature,  h.  iatrice.  Any  med- 
icinal  substance.      [Gr.,  yle,  matter.] 

hylic  (hi'lik).  A  term  used  to  denote  tis- 
sues, resembling  pulp,  in  which  the  cells 
are  separated  by  a  matrix  of  intercellular 
substance,  either  homogeneous  or  fibril- 
lated,  with  lymph  spaces  and  blood  capil- 
laries running  between  the  individual  cells. 
The  term  is  used  to  describe  tumors  aris- 
ing from  such  tissues  which  comprise 
nerve  cells,  fibrous  tissue,  cartilage,  bone, 


fat,  and  muscle.  [Gr.,  yle,  crude,  undif- 
ferentiated tissue.] 

hylo-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  yle, 
wood,   material,   matter. 

hylogenesis  (hi-lo-jen'es-is).  The  origin 
or  formation  of  matter.  [Gr.,  yle,  mat- 
ter,   +   gentian,  to  produce.] 

hylology  (hi-lol'o-je).  The  science  of  ele- 
mentary bodies  or  crude  material.  [Gr., 
yle,  matter,   +   logos,  understanding.] 

hyloma  (hi-lo'mah).  A  tumor  arising  in 
the  primary  pulp  and  including  such  tu- 
mors as  fibroma,  chondroma,  osteoma, 
lipoma,  and  sarcoma.  [Gr.,  yle,  matter, 
+   oma,  tumor.] 

hylopathism  (hi-lop'ath-ism).  1.  The  the- 
ory of  the  sentiency  of  matter.  2.  The 
doctrine  that  disease  is  caused  by  changes 
in  the  constitution  of  matter.  [Gr.,  yle, 
matter,    +   pathos,  illness.] 

hylozoism  (hi-lo-zo'ism).  A  theory  attrib- 
uting to  matter  both  primal  existence  and 
life.     [Gr.,  yle,  matter,    +    zoe,  life.] 

hymen  (hi'men).  A  thin  fold  of  mucous 
membrane,  of  varying  shape,  but  usually 
crescentic,  which,  in  the  virgin,  closes  the 
ostium  vaginae  more  or  less  completely. 
annular  h.  That  form  which  is  attached 
to  the  whole  circumference  of  the  ostium 
vaginae,  with  an  opening  in  the  central 
portion,  bifenestrate  h.  A  h.  which 
presents  two  openings,  cribriform  h. 
A  h.  with  a  number  of  small  openings  in 
it.  h.  denticulatus.  That  form  of  h. 
in  which  the  free  border  is  serrated,  h. 
fimbriatus.  That  variety  of  h.  in  which 
the  free  border  and  often  the  two  sur- 
faces are  shaggy  with  delicate  papillary 
outgrowths,  h.  multiplex.  Syn. :  double 
h.  The  condition  in  which  there  is  a 
membranous  constriction  of  the  vagina, 
resembling  the  h.,  above  the  latter,  h. 
semilunaris.  That  form  of  h.  annularis 
in  which  the  preponderance  of  the  poste- 
rior portion  is  shown  to  an  unusual  de- 
gree, h.  septus.  A  form  in  which  the 
opening  is  divided  by  a  vertical  median 
vaginal  partition  consisting  of  an  exten- 
sion of  the  posterior  columns,  h.  sub- 
septus.  A  variety  of  h.  septus  in  which 
two  median  partitionlike  structures,  from 
the  anterior  and  posterior  columns,  re- 
spectively, approach  each  other,  but  do 
not  unite,  imperforate  h.  That  form 
in  which  there  is  no  opening,  so  that  the 
ostium  vagina  is  wholly  occluded.  [Gr., 
ymen,  membrane.] 

hymenitis  (hi-men-it'is).  Inflammation  of 
a  membrane,  especially  of  the  hymen. 
[Gr.,  ymen,  a  membrane,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

hymeno-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
ymen,  ymenos,  membrane,  hymen. 

hymenogeny  (hi-men-oj'en-e).  The  pro- 
duction of  a  pellicle  by  the  simple  contact 
of  two  liquids,  as  when  a  drop  of  liquid 
albumin  falls  into  a  liquid  fat.  [Gr., 
ymen,  a  membrane,  +  gennan,  to  pro- 
duce.] 

Hymenolepis  (hi-men-ol'ep-is).  A  ces- 
tode  worm  of  the  order  Cyclophyllideae, 
the  family  Hymenolepinidae,  and  the 
genus  Hymenolepis.     The  family  includes 


HYMENOMALACIA 


432 


HYPERALGESIA 


several  genera,  such  as  H.  diminnta,  occa- 
sionally infesting  children,  and  H.  nana, 
or  the  dwarf  tapeworm  of  children.  H. 
flavopuncta.  See  Taenia  ftavopuncta,  un- 
der tenia. 

hymenomalacia  (hi-men-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 
Softening  of  a  membrane.  [Gr.,  ymen, 
membrane,    +   malacia,  soften.] 

liyo-.  A  prefix  from  the  Greek  letter  up- 
silon,  U  or  Y;  shaped  like  the  letter  U. 

hyoglossal  (hi-o-glos'sal).  Pertaining  to, 
or  connected  with,  the  hyoid  bone  and 
the  tongue.  [Gr.,  U,  upsilon,  +  glossa, 
tongue.] 

hyoglossus  (hi-o-glos'sus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

hyoglycocholate  (hi"o-gli-ko-kol'at).  A 
salt  of  hyoglycocholic  acid. 

hyoid  (hi'oyd).  Shaped  like  the  Greek  let- 
ter U;  pertaining  or  adjacent  to  the  hyoid 
bone  or  to  the  tissues  adjoining  it;  as  a 
n.,  the  h.  bone.  [Gr.,  U,  upsilon,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

hyomandibular  (hi"o-man-dib'u-lar).  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  hyoid 
bone  and  the  inferior  maxilla. 

hyopharyngeus  (hi-o-fa-rin'je-us).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

hyoscin  (hi'o-sin).  See  scopolamin.  h. 
hydrohromate,  h.  hydrohromid.  See 
scopolamin  hydrohromid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]. 

hyosci'na.     See  hyoscin. 

hyoscyamin  (hi-o-si-am'in).  i.  A  crystal- 
lin  alkaloid,  (C17H23NO3),  a  levorotary 
stereo-isomere  of  atropin,  obtained  from 
various  solanaceous  plants  and  in  various 
degrees  of  purity  as  found  in  the  shops, 
or  sometimes  in  the  amorphous  form. 
Pure  levorotary  hyoscyamin  acts  twice 
as  strongly  as  atropin  on  nerve  endings, 
but  with  the  same  strength  on  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  of  mammals.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  pure 
hyoscyamin,  it  has  the  disadvantage  of 
being  converted  very  readily  into  atropin. 
Dextrorotary  h.  is  also  known.  2.  Of  the 
eclectics,  a  concentration  obtained  from 
Hyoscyamus  niger.  h.  hydrohromid.  A 
soluble  salt,  having  the  actions  and  uses  of 
hyoscyamin.  h.  sulphate.  The  neutral 
sulphate,  (CiTHssNOs^.HaSO*.  This  salt 
of  h.  is  found  in  several  degrees  of  purity. 
That  recognized  by  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  in 
indistinct  crystals  or  powder,  suggesting 
some  degree  of  impurity.  It  is  also  ob- 
tainable in  a  high  degree  of  purity,  though 
distinctly  crystalline  and  in  an  amorphous 
state.  The  amorphous  and  the  crystalline 
appear  to  differ  in  degree  of  activity. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]   [Lat.,  hyoscy amino. ] 

Hyoscyamus  (hi-o-si'a-mus).  1.  Henbane; 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  H.  niger. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  940.  extrac- 
tum  hyoscyami.  An  extract  of  H. 
containing  0.3  per  cent,  of  alkaloids. 
extractum  hyoscyami  fluidum.  A 
fluid  extract  of  the  leaves  of  H.  niger  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  extractum  hyoscyami  vir- 
ide.  An  extract  prepared  from  the 
bruised  fresh  leaves  and  tops  of  H.  hy- 
oscyami folia.     The  leaves,  flowers,  and 


branches  of  H.  niger  [Br.  Ph.].  H.  ni- 
ger. A  coarse,  erect  herb.  It  grows 
wild  in  waste  places  through  the  United 
States  and  is  widely  distributed  elsewhere. 
Its  active  properties  are  dependent  on 
two  alkaloids,  hyoscyamin  and  scopo- 
lamin. infusum  hyoscyami  oleo- 
sum.  Syn. :  oleum  hyoscyami.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  macerating  or  digesting 
for  some  hours  fresh  or  freshly  dried 
leaves  of  H.,  generally  with  alcohol,  add- 
ing olive  oil,  then  freeing  from  the  spirit 
or  from  all  the  moisture  and  filtering. 
oleum  hyoscyami.  See  infusum  hyo- 
scyami oleosum.  succus  hyoscyami. 
A  preparation  made  by  crushing  in  a 
mortar  the  fresh  leaves,  flower  tops,  and 
young  branches  of  H.  niger,  expressing 
the  juice,  adding  alcohol  and,  after  a 
week,  filtering  [Br.  Ph.  1898].  tinctura 
hyoscyami.  A  10  per  cent,  tincture  of 
h.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  ys,  a  pig, 
+   kyamos,  a  bean.] 

hyp-,  hypo-.  Prefix  used  to  signify  under 
or  deficiency.  From  the  Gr.,  ypo,  under. 
In  chemistry,  in  contrast  to  hyper,  it  de- 
notes a  smaller  quantity  of  oxygen  than  is 
found  in  the  compounds  to  which  it  is  not 
prefixed.  Thus  sulphurous  acid,  (H2SO3), 
hyposulphurous  acid  (H2SO2). 

hypacephalia.      See  hemiceplialia. 

hypalgesia  (hi-pal-je'ze-ah).  Of  Eulen- 
burg,  diminished  sensitiveness  to  painful 
impressions.  [Gr.,  ypo,  in  slight  degree, 
+  algesis,  sensibility  to  pain.] 

hypasthenia  (hi-pas-the'ne-ah).  Weak- 
ness, loss  of  strength.  [Gr.,  ypo,  in  a 
slight  degree,   +   astheneia,  weakness.] 

hypam'nios.  Deficiency  of  the  amniotic 
fluid. 

hyper-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  yper, 
above;  used  in  compound  words  to  denote 
above  or  beyond.  In  chemistry,  it  is 
applied  to  compounds  which  are  richest  in 
oxygen.  The  word  now  more  often  gives 
place  to  per. 

hypera  hduction  (hi"per  -  ab  -  duk'shun) . 
See  superabduction.  [Gr.,  yper,  above 
measure,     -f-    Lat,    abducere,    to    abduct.] 

hyperacidity  (hi-per-as-id'it-e).  Exces- 
sive acidity,  especially  of  the  gastric  juice. 
[Gr.,  yper,  above,  +  Lat.,  aciditas,  acid- 
ity.] 

hyperaction  (hi-per-ak'shun).  Excessive 
activity  of  a  part  or  organ,  which  may  or 
may  not  be  pathological.  [Gr.,  yper, 
above  measure,   +  Lat.,  actio,  action.] 

hyperacu'sis.  Excessive  sensibility  of  the 
organ  of  hearing,  h.  willisiana.  Abnor- 
mally acute  hearing.  [Gr.,  yper,  above, 
+   akousis,  hearing.] 

hyperacute  (hi-per-a-kute').  Excessively 
acute.  [Gr.,  yper,  above  measure,  + 
Lat.,  acutus,  sharp.] 

hyperadenoma  (hi"per-ad-e-no'mah).  An 
enlarged  lymph  gland.  [Gr.,  yper,  over, 
+  aden,  gland,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

hyperalbuminosis  (hi"per-al-bu-min-o'- 
sis).  The  presence  of  an  excess  of  al- 
bumin in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  yper,  in  an 
excessive   degree,    +    albuminosis.) 

hyperalgesia,  hyperalgia  (hi"per-al- 
je'ze-ah,  hi-per-al'je-ah).     Excessive  sen- 


HYPERAMNIOS 


433 


HYPEREXOPHORIA 


sibility  to  painful  impressions.  [Gr., 
yper,  over,   +   algos,  pain.] 

hyperamnios  (hi'per-am'ne-os).  The 
presence  of  an  excessive  amount  of  amni- 
otic fluid.     [Gr.,  yper,  above,  -+-  amnion.] 

hyperasthe'nia.  Extreme  debility.  [Gr., 
yper,  over,  -f-  asthencia,  weakness.] 

hyperba'ria.  Abnormal  high  specific  grav- 
ity. [Gr.,  yper,  to  excess,  +  barus,  heavy.] 

hyperblas'toid.  Pertaining  to  overgrowth 
resembling   hyperblastosis. 

hyperblastosis  (hi-per-blas-to'sis).  An 
overgrowth  of  tissue,  having  conditions 
characteristic  both  of  hypertrophy  and 
tumors,  such  as  fibroma  moluscum. 

hypercapnia  (hi-per-kap'ne-ah).  Increased 
amount   of  CO2  in  the  blood. 

hypercardia  (hi"per-kar'de-ah).  Cardiac 
hypertrophy.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  kardia, 
heart.] 

hypercementosis  (hi"per-sem-en-to'sis) . 
Excessive  formation  of  the  cementum  of 
the  teeth. 

hyperchlorhydria  (hi"per-klor-hid're- 

ah).  The  presence  of  an  excessive 
amount  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  secre- 
tions of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  + 
chloros,  green  (chlorin),  +  ydor,  water 
(hydrogen).] 

hyperchondroma  (hi-per-kon-dro'mah ) . 
A  cartilaginous  tumor  of  hypertrophic 
growth.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  chondros, 
cartilage,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

hyperchromasia  (hi"per-kro-maz'e-ah) . 
An  excessive  deposit  of  pigment.  [Gr., 
yper,  over,   +   chroma,  color.] 

hyperchromatic  (hi"per-kro-mat'ik).  Con- 
taining an  abnormally  large  number  of 
chromosomes. 

hyperchromatism,  hyperchromatosis 
(hi"per-kro'mat-izm,  hi"per-kro-mah-to'- 
sis).  Excessive  pigmentation;  being  gen- 
erally caused  by  degeneration  of  the 
cell  nucleus  producing  scattered  particles 
of  nuclear  pigment  or  chromosomes. 
This  condition  is  often  called  nuclear 
fragmentation.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  chro- 
ma, color.] 

hyperchromatopsia  (hi"per-kro-mat-op'- 
se-ah).  A  defect  of  vision  in  which 
faulty  ideas  of  color  are  attached  to  ob- 
jects. [Gr.,  yper,  over,  -f-  chroma,  color, 
+  opsis,  vision.] 

hyperchromia  (hi-per-kro'me-ah).  See 
hyperchromatism. 

hypercinesia,  hypercinesis  (hi"per-sin- 
e'se-ah,  hi"per-sin-e'sis).  1.  Excessive 
muscular  motion  or  contraction;  hence 
spasm.  2.  An  abnormal  mobility  of  any 
part  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  + 
kinesis,  motion.] 

hyper'crisis.  A  crisis  of  extraordinary 
severity.  [Gr.,  yper,  to  excess,  +  kri- 
sis,  a  crisis.] 

hyperdactylia  (hi"per-dak-til'e-ah).  Pol- 
ydactylism  or  an  excessive  number  of 
fingers.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  daktylos,  fin- 
ger.] 

hyperdermatoma  (hi-per-der-mat-o'mah) . 
A  growth  consisting  of  hypertrophied 
skin.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  derma,  skin, 
-f-   oma,  tumor.] 

hyperdesmosis    (hi-per-des-mo'sis).      Hy- 


pertrophy of  connective  tissue.  [Gr., 
yper,  over,   -f-   desmos,  a  bond.] 

hyperemesis  (hi-per-em'e-sis).  Exces- 
sive or  incessant  vomiting.  [Gr.,  yper, 
over,   +    emesis,  vomiting.] 

hyperemia  (hi-per-e'me-ah).  A  super- 
abundance of  blood  in  any  part  of  the 
body,  active  h.  A  rapidly  developed 
h.  of  a  tissue  or  organ  due  to  irritation. 
active  local  h.  An  increased  and  accel- 
erated flow  of  blood  into  the  arteries  of 
a  part,  because  either  the  blood  pressure 
of  that  part  is  increased,  or  the  resistance 
of  the  part  in  proportion  to  the  force  of 
the  blood  is  diminished,  acute  passive 
h.  An  abnormal  distention  of  the  venous 
capillaries  of  a  part  rapidly  appearing  and 
due  to  obstruction  of  the  return  flow  of 
blood  from  the  part,  arterial  h.  See  ac- 
tive h.  capillary  h.  The  active  h.  of 
the  capillaries  during  inflammation. 
cerebral  h.  The  first  stage  in  active 
cerebral  congestion.  chronic  passive 
h.  A  distention  of  the  capillaries  of  a 
part  by  venous  blood  coming  on  gradually 
and  without  inclination  to  disappear;  due 
to  an  increased  blood  pressure  from  the 
backward  pressure  in  valvular  disease  of 
the  heart,  arteriosclerosis,  and  failure  of 
cardiac  compensation  from  various  other 
causes.  Also  known  as  chronic  passive 
congestion.  collateral  h.  Active  h. 
due  to  contraction  of  other  arteries  pour- 
ing blood  into  arteries  supplying  the  part. 
direct  h.  Active  h,.  from  dilatation  of 
the  arteries  supplying  a  part.  func- 
tional h.  H.  due  to  or  occasioning  func- 
tional activity,  mechanical  h.  That 
form  of  h.  in  which  the  chief  cause  is  the 
increase  of  resistances,  as  by  the  local 
pressure  of  tumors  or  the  occlusion  of 
veins  by.  thrombi,  neuroparalytic  h. 
H.  due  to  paralysis  of  the  vasocontrac- 
tors.  neurotonic  h.  H.  due  to  stimu- 
lation of  the  vasodilators,  venous  h. 
The  form  of  h.  produced  by  pressure  on 
the  veins  above.  [Gr.,  yper,  above  meas- 
ure,  +  aima,  blood.] 

hyperencephalus  (hi"per-en-sef'al-us).  1. 
A  monstrosity  in  which  a  portion  of  the 
brain  lies  outside  the  skull,  forming  a 
pedunculated  tumor.  2.  The  development 
of  a  hyperencephalic  monster.  [Gr.,  yper, 
over,  +  egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

hypererythrocythemia  (hi"per-er"ith-ro- 
se-the'me-ah).  An  excessive  number  of 
red  blood  corpuscles  in  the  blood.  [Gr., 
yper,  over,  -f-  erythrocyte,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

hyperesophoria  (hi"per-es-o-fo're-ah).  A 
tending  of  the  right  or  left  visual  line  in 
a  direction  upward  and  inward,  or  down- 
ward and  inward,  but  not  sufficient  to  pro- 
duce strabismus.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  eso, 
into,    +   phoros,  bearing.] 

hyperesthesia  (hi"per-es-the'se-ah).  Mor- 
bidly acute  sensitiveness  to  external  im- 
pressions. [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  aisthesis, 
perception  by  the  senses.] 

hyperexophoria  (hi"per-ex-of-o're-ah).  A 
tending  of  the  right  or  left  visual  line 
in  a  direction  upward  and  outward,  or 
downward  and  outward,  but  not  to  the  ex- 


HYPEREXTENSION 


434 


HYPERPLASIA 


tent  of  strabismus.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  + 
exo,  outward,  +  phoros,  bearing.] 

hyperextension  (hi"per-ex-ten'sion).  Ex- 
treme extension. 

hypergenesis  (hi-per-jen'es-is).  Excessive 
development  of  parts  or  tissue,  either 
normal,  as  in  hypertrophy  of  a  muscle,  or 
abnormal,  as  in  monstrosities.  [Gr.,  yper, 
over,   +    genesis,  generation.] 

hyperglobulia  (hi"per-glo-bu'le-ah).  An 
excessive  number  of  red  globules  in  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  Lat.,  glob- 
ulus, a  globule.] 

hyperglucemia,  hyperglycemia  (hi"- 
per-glu-se'me-ah,  hi"per-gli-se'me-ah).  An 
excessive  amount  of  sugar  in  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  glukos,  sugar,  + 
alma,  blood.] 

Hypericum  (hi-per'ik-um).  St.  John's 
wort.  H.  perforatum.  _  St.  John's  wort. 
The  leaves  are  balsamic  in  odor  and  bit- 
ter and  astringent  in  taste.  The  plant 
yields  a  resin  and  an  oil  resembling  tur- 
pentine, and  was  formerly  used  in  domes- 
tic practice.  [Gr.,  ypo,  beneath,  + 
ereike,  heath.]  _ 

hyperidrosis  (hi-per-i-dro'sis).  Syn. :  idro- 
sis,  ephidrosis,  ludatoria,  polyidrosis.  Ex- 
cessive sweating  independent  of  the  usual 
physiological  causes,  h.  oleosa,  h.  se- 
borrhea. See  seborrhea.  [Gr.,  yper, 
to  excess,    +   idros,  sweat.] 

hyperinosis  (hi-per-in-o'sis).  i.  Excessive 
muscular  development  or  activity.  2.  An 
abnormal  abundance  of  fibrin  in  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  is,  a  muscle  or  fiber.] 

hyperinvolution  (hi"per-in-vo-lu'shun ) . 
Too  complete  involution  or  atrophy  fol- 
lowing hypertrophy.  [Gr.,  yper,  to  ex- 
cess,  -f   Lat.,  involvere,  to  roll  in.] 

hyperisotonic  (hi"per-is-o-ton'ik).  Per- 
taining to  a  serum  containing  more  salt 
than  is  necessary  to  preserve  the  red  cor- 
puscles. 

hyperkeratomycosis  (hi"per-ker"at-o-mi- 
ko'sis).  Hypertrophy  affecting  corneous 
tissue,  and  due  to  a  microphyte.  [Hyper- 
keratosis, -+-  Gr.,  mykes,  fungus.] 

hyperkeratosis  (hi"per-ker-a-to'sis).  In- 
creased thickness  of  the  horny  layer  of 
the  skin  with  complete  cornification  of  the 
cells.  h.  eccentrica.  Another  name 
for  porokeratosis.  h.  linguae.  See 
black  tongue,  under  tongue.  [Gr.,  yper, 
to  excess,   +   kcras,  a  horn.] 

hyperleukocytosis  (hi"per-lu"ko-si-to'- 
sis).  An  excessive  number  of  leukocytes. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,    +    leukocytosis.] 

hyperlymphia  (hi-per-lim'fe-ah).  An  in- 
crease in  the  normal  amount  of  lymph. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  Lat.,  lympha,  lymph.] 

hypcrmastia  (hi-per-mas'te-ah).  Hyper- 
trophy of  the  breast.  [Gr.,  yper,  to  ex- 
cess,  -f-  mastos,  the  breast] 

hypermegalia  (hi"per-me-gal'e-ah).  1. 
Excessive  increase  in  the  size  of  a  part. 
2.  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paralysis. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,   +  me  gas,  large.] 

hypermetropia  (hi"per  -  me  -  tro'pe  -  ah). 
Far-sightedness.  A  condition  in  which 
the  focus  of  parallel  rays  falls  back  of  the 
retina,  owing  either  to  the  fact  that  the 
eyeball  is  too  short  (axial  hypermetropia) 


or  that  the  refraction  surfaces  are  too 
flat  (curvature  hypermetropia).  It  is 
remedied  by  the  use  of  appropriate  con- 
vex glasses.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  -f-  metron, 
measure,    +    ops,  eye.] 

hypermyotrophia  (hi"per-mi-o-tro'f e-ah) . 
Hypertrophy  of  muscular  tissue.  [Gr., 
yper^  over,  -f-  mys,  muscle,  +  trophe, 
nourishment.] 

hypernephroma  (hi"per-nef-ro'mah).  A 
tumor  developing  from  the  adrenal  gland 
or  from  adrenal  nests  within  the  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney,  consisting  of  col- 
umns of  cells  lying  in  close  apposition  to 
the  endothelium  of  the  numerous  capil- 
laries and  possessing  an  adrenomatous  or 
tubular  arrangement  of  the  polygonal 
cells.  These  tumors  may  also  be  of  pure 
renal  origin.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  neph- 
ros,  kidney,   +  oma,  tumor.] 

hyperneuroma  (hi"per-nu-ro'mah).  An 
exuberant  or  fungous  growth  of  nervous 
tissue.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  neuron,  a 
nerve,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

hypernoia  (hi-per-noy'ah).  Of  Leupoldt, 
excessive  and  abnormal  mental  activity. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,    +   noein,  to  perceive.] 

hyperonychia  (hi-per-o-nik'e-ah).  Hyper- 
trophy of  the  nails,  usually  associated  with 
more  or  less  deformity.  [Gr.,  yper,  ex- 
cess,  +   onyx,  the  nail.] 

hyperopia  (hi-per-o'pe-ah).  A  condition 
in  which  the  length  of  the  eyeball  does 
not  correspond  with  the  focal  length  of 
the  dioptric  system  of  the  eye  and  the 
principal  focus  is,  therefore,  behind  the 
retina.  Now  used  instead  of  hypermetro- 
pia. absolute  h.  Where  the  eye  is  un- 
able to  accommodate.  facultative  h. 
Where  an  extra  effort  of  accommodation 
may  conceal  the  error  without  causing  a 
squint,  latent  h.  Where  the  refraction 
error  is  overcome  and  disguised  by  the 
action  of  the  ciliary  muscle,  manifest  h. 
Where  the  refraction  defect  is  uncorrect- 
ed by  accommodation.  relative  h. 
Where  undue  convergence  with  the  extra 
accommodation  effect  is  required  to  over- 
come it  and  internal  strabismus  and  squint 
follows.      [Gr.,  yper,  over,    +    ops,  eye.] 

hyperostosis  (hi"per-os-to'sis).  1.  An  ab- 
normal growth,  hyperplasia,  or  general 
swelling  of  a  bone.  2.  An  exostosis  (1st 
def.),  especially  on  the  sheath  of  a  ten- 
don. [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  osteon,  a 
bone.] 

hyperphoria  (hi-per-fo're-ah).  An  up- 
ward tendency  of  the  visual  axis  of  one 
eye,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  strabismus. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  phoros,  bearing.] 

hyperpiesis  (hi"per-pi-e'sis).  Periods  of 
high  arterial  pressure.  [Gr.,  yper,  over, 
+    piesis,  pressure.] 

hyperpituitarism  (hi"per-pit-u'it-ar-ism) . 
A  condition  of  increased  activity  (inter- 
nal secretion)  of  the  pituitary  body,  par- 
ticularly of  the  anterior  lobe.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  acromegaly  and  gigant- 
ism.     [Gr.,  yper,  over,    +   pituitarism.] 

hyperplasia  (hi-per-pla'ze-ah).  An  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  cells  in  an  organ 
or  tissue,  areolar  h.  of  the  uterus. 
Of  T.  G.  Thomas,  excessive  growth  of  the 


HYPERPNEA 


435 


HYPNAL 


connective  tissue  of  the  uterus  with  con- 
gestion and  resulting  hypertrophy. 
fibrous  h.  An  increase  in  the  connec- 
tive tissue  cells  during  regeneration  fol- 
lowing inflammation  or  in  chronic  fibrosis 
of  the  viscera,  as  in  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 
irritative  h.  H.  due  to  fibrosis,  or  of 
the  mucous  membrane  on  the  edge  of  a 
gastric  ulcer.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  plasis, 
formation.] 

liyperpnea  (hi-per-ne'ah).  A  condition 
in  which  the  breathing  movements  are  in- 
creased in  frequency  beyond  their  normal 
rate.     [Gr.,  yper,  over,   +   pnoe,  breath.] 

hyperpyretic  (hi"per-pi-ret'ic).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  hyperpyrexia;  exceedingly 
feverish. 

hyperpyrexia  (hi"per-pi-reks'e-ah).  Ex- 
cessively high  fever,  tropical  h.  Sun- 
stroke associated  with  insensibility,  high 
temperature,  and  occasionally  convulsions. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  pyrexia,  feverish- 
ness.] 

hyperresonance  (hi"per-res'o-nantz).  Ab- 
normal resonance  over  a  part.  [Gr.,  yper, 
exceeding,   +  Lat.,  resonare,  to  resound.] 

hypersarcosis  (hi-per-sar-ko'sis).  i.  An 
excessive  growth  of  vascular  granulations 
in  wounds  or  ulcers.  2.  Muscular  hyper- 
trophy.    [Gr.,  yper,  over,   +  sarx,  flesh.] 

hypersecretion  (hi-per-se-kre'shun).  Ab- 
normal secretion  of  a  gland.  [Gr.,  yper, 
to  excess,   +  secemere,  to  secrete.] 

hypersensitiveness  (hi"per-sen'sit-iv-nes) 
See  anaphylaxis. 

hypersthenia  (hi-per-sthen'e-ah).  Exces- 
sive strength  or  tonicity.  [Gr.,  yper, 
to  excess,  +  sthenos,  strength.] 

hypersusceptibility  (hi"per-sus-sep"ti- 
bil'it-e).     See  anaphylaxis. 

hypersystole  (hi"per-sis'to-le).  An  over- 
strong  systole.  [Gr.,  yper,  to  excess,  -j- 
sy  stole.'] 

hypertension  (hi-per-ten'shun).  Excessive 
tension.  [Gr.,  yper,  in  excess,  -f-  ten- 
sion.] 

hyperthermia.     Unusually  high  fever. 

hyperthymization  (hi"per-thi-miz-a'shun) . 
Excessive  activity  in  the  function  of  the 
thymus  gland,  causing  a  chronic  form  of 
poisoning.      [Gr.,  yper,  over   +    thymus.] 

hyperthyreosis,  hyperthyroidation 

(hi"per-thi-re-o'sis,  hi"per-thi-royd-a'- 

shun).  Overactivity  of  the  enlarged,  thy- 
roid gland,  as  in  exophthalmic  goiter. 
[Gr.,  yper,  over,   +   thyroid.] 

hyperthyroidism  (hi  -  per  -  thi'royd  -  izm). 
The  group  of  symptoms  supposed  to  be 
due  to  excess  of  the  internal  secretion  of 
the  thyroid  gland,  i.  e.,  enlargement  of 
the  thyroid,  tachycardia,  tremors,  nervous- 
ness, exophthalmus.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  + 
thyroid.] 

hypertonia  (hi-per-to'ne-ah).  Excessive 
tonicity;  irritability.  [Gr.,  yper,  in  ex- 
cess, -j-   tonos,  a  stretching.] 

hypertonic  (hi-per-ton'ik).  Characterized 
by  abnormally  high  tension,  h.  solu- 
tions. In  physiology,  solutions  whose 
osmotic  pressure  is  greater  than  that  of 
the  blood  and  lymph. 

hyperto'nus.  That  condition  of  the  eye  in 
which  the  intra-ocular  tension  is  increased. 


[Gr.,  yper,  to  excess,   +   tonos,  a  strain- 
ing.] 

hypertrichosis,  hypertrichiasis  (hi"per- 
trik-o'sis,  hi"per-trik-i'as-is).  An  exces- 
sive growth  of  hair.  It  may  be  general  or 
local.  [Gr.,  yper,  to  excess,  +'  thrix,  a 
hair.] 

hypertrophied  (hi-per'tro-fed).  In  a  state 
of  hypertrophy. 

hypertrophy  (hi-per'tro-fe).  Increase  in 
the  size  of  individual  cells;  to  be  distin- 
guished from  hyperplasia.  In  a  broader 
sense,  increase  in  the  size  of  an  organ  or 
tissue  due  to  an  increase  in  the  size  or 
number  of  its  cells,  or  both,  without  any 
of  its  elements  losing  their  relationship 
or  function,  acquired  h.  H.  induced  by 
overexertion  or  overaction  of  a  part  or 
organ,  adaptive  h.  H.  due  to  an  ob- 
struction to  the  expulsion  of  fluids  from 
a  hollow  viscus.  compensatory  h.  H. 
of  an  organ  or  part  whereby  it  is  en- 
abled to  do  more  work  than  before,  so  as 
to  compensate  for  a  defect,  eccentric  h. 
H.  of  the  walls  of  a  hollow  organ  accom- 
panied by  dilatation,  false  h.  Enlarge- 
ment with  degeneration  of  one  element 
and  its  replacement  by  another,  func- 
tional h.  H.  due  to  increased  stimula- 
tion, nutrition,  and  functional  activity  of 
a  cell,  numerical  h.  See  hyperplasia. 
nutritional  h.  H.  due  to  an  increased 
absorption  of  nutrition,  usually  instituted 
by  some  stimulus,  physiological  h.  H. 
due  to  normal  physiological  functions, 
such  as  the  enlargement  of  the  liver  after 
a  full  meal,  simulated  h.  H.  due  to  a 
ceasing  of  attrition  in  a  part,  as  the  enor- 
mous outgrowth  of  a  rat's  tooth  when  at- 
trition ceases  from  loss  of  its  opponent. 
sympathetic  h.  H.  due  to  stimulation 
by  the  nervous  system,  vicarious  h.  H. 
of  one  organ  when  another  of  allied  func- 
tion is  injured  or  destroyed.  [Gr.,  yper, 
over,   +   trophe,  nutrition.] 

hypertropia  (hi-per-tro'pe-ah).  Deviation 
of  one  eye  upward  and  the  other  eye 
downward.  [Gr.,  yper,  over,  +  trepein, 
to  turn.] 

hypha  (hi'fah).  A  filament  or  thread  of  a 
fungus.  The  collective  hyphae  form  an 
interwoven  fluffy  mass,  known  as  myceli- 
um, as  in  the  moulds.     [Gr.,  yphe,  a  web.] 

hyphomycetes  (hi-fo-mi-se'tes).  A  syno- 
nym for  the  Eumycetes  or  molds.  [Gr., 
yphe,  a  web,   +   mykes,  fungus.] 

hypinosis  (hip-in-o'sis).  A  deficiency  in 
the  fibrin  elements  of  the  blood.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,  +  is,  inos,  fiber.] 

hypisotonic  (hip"is-o-ton'ik).  Referring 
to  a  solution  which  has  an  osmotic  pres- 
sure smaller  than  that  of  a  physiological 
salt  solution. 

hypnacetin  (hip-nas'et-in).  Acetophe- 
none-acetyl-paramido-phenol  ether;  CH3.- 
CO.NH.C0H4.O.CH2.CO.GH5.  Antiseptic 
and  hypnotic. 

hypnagogic  (hip-na-goj'ik).  Inducing  sleep 
or  pertaining  to  the  induction  of  sleep. 
[Gr.,  ypnos,  sleep,  +  agogos,  leading.] 

hyp'nal.  See  antipyrin  chloralhydrate. 
Monochloralantipyrin.  A  colorless  crys- 
talline substance,  easily   soluble  in  water. 


HYPNIC 


436 


HYPOLIPOSIS 


Hypnotic  and  antalgic.  [Gr.,  ypnos, 
sleep.] 

hypnic  (hip'nik).  i.  Pertaining  to  sleep. 
2.  Inducing  sleep. 

hypnology  (hip-nol'o-je).  i.  The  doctrine 
or  science  of  sleep.  2.  The  science  and 
art  of  hypnotism.  [Gr.,  ypnos,  sleep,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

hypnone  (hip'non).  Phenylmethylketone, 
QH5.CO.CH3,  a  crystalline  substance,  used 
as   a  hypnotic.      [Gr.,  ypnos,  sleep.] 

hypnopyrin  (hip-no-pi'rin).  A  prepara- 
tion said  to  be  hypnotic,  analgetic,  and 
feebly  antipyretic. 

hypnos  (hip'nos).     Sleep.     [Gr.,  ypnos.'] 

hypnosis    (hip-no'sis).      See  hypnotism. 

hypnotic  (hip-not'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
sleep  or  to  hypnotism.  2.  Tending  to  in- 
duce sleep.     [Gr.,  ypnos,  sleep.] 

hypnotism  (hip'no-tizm).  An  abnormal 
state  into  which  some  persons  may  be 
thrown,  either  by  a  voluntary  act  of  their 
own,  such  as  gazing  continuously  and  with 
fixed  attention  on  some  small  bright  ob- 
ject held  close  to  the  eyes,  or  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  another  person's  will;  character- 
ized by  suspension  of  the  will  and  conse- 
quent obedience  to  the  promptings  of 
"suggestions"  from  without.  Perfect  in- 
sensibility to  pain  may  be  induced  by  h., 
and  it  has  been  used  as  an  anesthetic. 
[Lat,  hypnotism  us,  from  Gr.,  ypnos, 
sleep.] 

hypnotiza'tion.  The  induction  of  hypno- 
tism. 

hypo-alburninosis  (hi"po-al-bu-min-o'sis). 
A  deficiency  of  albuminous  constituents  of 
the  blood.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  Lat.,  al- 
bumen, albumin.] 

hypoblast  (hi'po-blast).  Of  Balfour,  the 
epithelioglandular  or  mucous  layer  of  the 
blastoderm;  the  entoderm;  the  innermost 
of  the  three  layers  into  which  the  blasto- 
derm divides  at  the  area  germinativa.  di- 
gestive h.,  gut  h.,  intestinal  h.  The 
hypoblastic  or  entodermal  cells  giving 
rise  to  the  lining  of  the  alimentary  canal 
in  the  embryo,  yolk  h.  That  portion 
of  the  mesoblast  which  surrounds  the 
yolk.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  blast  os, 
sprout.] 

hypobromite  (hi-po-bro'mit).  A  salt  of 
hypobromous  acid. 

hypocardia  (hi-po-kar'de-ah).  A  down- 
ward displacement  of  the  heart.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,   -f  kardia,  heart.] 

hypochlorhydria  (hi"po-klor-hid're-ah). 
Deficiency  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  gas- 
tric juice.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  chlorin, 
+  ydor,  water.] 

hypochlorite  (hi-po-klo'rit).  A  salt  of  hy- 
pochlorous  acid.  The  h's  are  readily  de- 
composed by  acids,  forming  hypochlorous 
acid  and  acting  as  bleaching  agents.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,   +  chloros,  green.] 

hypochondriac  (hi-po-kon'dre-ak).  1.  Sit- 
uated beneath  the  ribs.  2.  Pertaining  to 
hypochondriasis;  as  a  n.,  a  person  affected 
with  hypochondriasis. 

hypochondriasis  (hi"po-kon-dri'as-is) . 

Persistent  anxiety  about  health  with  ex- 
aggeration of  small  bodily  symptoms.  The 
mental  condition  takes  its  name  from  the 


hypochondriac  region,  to  which  feelings 
of  distress  and  uneasiness  were  previously 
referred.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  -f  chondros, 
cartilage.] 

hypochondrium  (hi-po-kon'dre-um).  The 
upper  lateral  region  of  the  abdomen  on 
either  side  of  the  epigastrium,  under  the 
costal  border.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  chon- 
dros, cartilage.] 

hypochromatic  (hi-po-kro-mar'ik).  Con- 
taining chromatosomes  in  abnormally 
small  amount. 

hypochromatism  (hi-po-kro'mat-ism).  De- 
ficiency of  chromatin  in  the  nucleus  of  a 
cell.     [Gr.,  ypo,  under,   +  chromatin.] 

hypochromatosis  (hi"po-kro-mat-o'sis). 
Gradual  disappearance  of  the  cell  nucleus. 

hypochromia  (hi-po-kro'me-ah).  Deficien- 
cy of  coloring.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  -f- 
chroma,   color.] 

hypochrosis  (hi-po-kro'sis).  Anemia  in 
which  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  in  the 
blood  is  abnormally  small.  [Gr.,  ypo, 
under,    +    chrosis,  color.] 

hypocinesia,  hypocinesis  (hi"po-sin-e'- 
se-ah,  hi"po-sin-e'sis).  Of  Eulenburg, 
diminution  of  motor  reaction  to  excitation. 
LGr.,   ypo,  less,    +    kinesis,  motion.] 

hypodermic  (hi-po-der'mik).  1.  Subcuta- 
neous; pertaining  to  subcutaneous  parts  or 
tissues.  2.  Administered  by  subcutaneous 
injection;  designed  for  such  injections. 
[Gr.,    ypo,    under,    +    derma,    the    skin.] 

hypodermoclysis  (hi"po-der-mok'lis-is ) . 
The  injection  of  large  quantities  of  fluids 
under  the  skin.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  + 
derma,  skin,   +   klysis,  injection.] 

hypogastric  (hi-po-gas'trik).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  situated  in  the  hypogastrium. 
h.  belt.  A  b.  to  encircle  the  pelvis; 
designed  to  exert  pressure  upon  the  hypo- 
gastrium. [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  gaster, 
stomach.] 

hypogastrium  (hi-po-gas'tre-um).  The 
lower  median  portion  of  the  abdomen. 
[Gr.,  ypo,  under,   +   gaster,  stomach.] 

hypogenesia  (hi"po-jen-e'se-ah).  Malfor- 
mation by  defect.  [Gr.,  ypo,  short  of,  -f- 
genesis,  production.] 

hypoglobiilia  (hi"po-glo-bu'le-ah).  A  de- 
ficient amount  of  blood  corpuscles. 
[Gr.,  ypo,  short  of,   +   globule.] 

hypoglossal  (hi-po-glos'sal).  Situated  in, 
on,  or  adjacent  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  tongue  or  beneath  the  tongue.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,    +    glossa,  tongue.] 

hypog'nathous.  Having  the  lower  jaw 
prominent.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  gnathos, 
jaw.] 

hypognathus  (hi-pog'na-thits).  A  rare 
form  of  double  monster  in  which  a  rudi- 
mentary head  is  attached  to  the  inferior 
maxilla  of  the  principal  head.  It  occurs 
mostly  in  calves.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  + 
gnathos,  the  jaw.] 

hypoleukocythemia  (hi"po-lu"ko-si-the'- 
me-ah).  Deficiency  of  white  corpuscles 
in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  leuko- 
cythemia.] 

hypoleukocytosis  (hi"po-lu"ko-si-to'sis). 
Diminution  of  the  formation  of  leuko- 
cytes.   [Gr.,  ypo,  under,    -f-    leukocytosis.] 

hypoliposis    (hi-po-lip-o'sis).     A  condition 


HYPOMANIA 


437 


HYRGOLUM 


in   which   the   liposin   is   deficient   in  the 
blood. 

hypomania  (hi-po-ma'ne-ah).  Mild  excite- 
ments in  a  manic-depressive  psychosis. 
Cyclothymia.  Often  found  under  many 
disguises. 

hypomastia  (hi-po-mas'te-ah).  Abnormal 
smallness  of  the  breasts.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under, 
+   mast os,  breast.] 

hypometropia  (hi"po-me-tro'pe-ah).  Myo- 
pia. [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  metron,  a 
measure,    +    ops,   eye.] 

hyponitrite  (hi-po-ni'trit).  A  salt  of  hypo- 
nitrous  acid. 

hyponi'trous.  Containing  nitrogen  com- 
bined with  less  oxygen  than  in  the  case 
of  the  nitrous  compounds,  h.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

hyponomoderma  (hi"pon-o-mod-er'mah) . 
A  name  given  by  Kaposi  to  a  creeping 
eruption. 

hyponychium  (hi-pon-ik'e-um).  The 
junction  of  the  nail-bed  and  the  horny 
epidermis  of  the  tip  of  the  finger  or  toe. 
[Gr.,  ypo,  under,   +  onyx,  nail.] 

hypoparathyreosis  (hi"po-par"ah-thi-re- 
o'sis).  The  condition  of  tetany  induced 
by  defective  action  of  the  parathyroid 
glands  or  by  their  removal. 

hypophosphis  (hi  po-fos'fis).  See  hypo- 
phosphite,  syrupus  hypophosphitum. 
A  preparation  containing  the  hypophos- 
phites  of  calcium,  potassium,  and  sodium 
dissolved  in  a  flavored  syrup  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
syrupus  hypophosphitum  composi- 
tus.  A  complex  preparation  containing 
hypophosphites  of  alkalis  with  quinin  and 
strychnin  dissolved  in  syrup   [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

hypophosphite  (hi-po-fos'fit).  A  salt  of 
hypophosphorous   acid. 

hypophosphorous  (hi-po-fos'for-us).  Con- 
taining phosphorus  combined  with  less 
oxygen  than  occurs  in  the  phosphorous 
compounds,    h.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

hypophysin  (hi-pof'is-in).  The  name  given 
to  the  hormone  supposed  to  be  formed  in 
the  anterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  gland. 
It  is  assumed  to  influence  mainly  the 
growth  of  the  skeleton  and  perhaps  to  play 
a  part  in  the  metabolism  of  the  body  in 
other  ways. 

hypophysis  (hi-pof'is-is).  Lit.,  an  under- 
growth, h.  cerebralis,  h.  cerebri.  The 
pituitary  body.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  + 
physis,  growth.] 

hypopi'esis.      Subnormal  arterial  tension. 

hypopinealism  (hi-po-pi'ne-al-izm).  A 
syndrome  of   diminished  pineal  secretion. 

hypopituitarism  (hi"po-pit-u'it-ar-ism).  A 
condition  of  diminished  activity  (internal 
secretion)  of  the  pituitary  body,  particu- 
larly of  the  posterior  lobe.  [Gr.,  ypo, 
under,   +  pituitarism.1 

hypoplasia  (hi-po-pla'se-ah).  i.  A  de- 
ficiency of  tissue  due  to  a  diminution  in 
the  number  of  cells  of  a  part  as  con- 
trasted with  atrophy.  2.  Incomplete 
(arrested)  development  of  a  part  in  re- 
spect to  size  and  weight.  [Gr.,  ypo, 
under,    +    ptosis,  formation.] 

hypopyon  (hi-po'pe-on).  A  collection  of 
pus  in  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 
[Gr.,  ypo,  under,   +  pyon,  pus.] 


hypospadias  (hi-po-spad'e-as).  A  con- 
genital deformity  of  the  urethra  charac- 
terized by  its  external  opening  being 
situated  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  penis 
or  on  the  scrotum  or  perineum  or  in  the 
vagina.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  span,  to 
draw.] 

hypostasis  (hi-pos'tas-is).  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a  suppression  of  morbid  humors 
(from  escape  at  the  surface);  an  abscess. 
2.  A  sediment.  3.  A  morbid  deposit  in 
any  part  of  the  body.  4.  Venous  hy- 
peremia due  chiefly  to  the  action  of  grav- 
ity, h.  urinae.  See  h.  (2d  def.).  pul- 
monary h.  Hypostatic  congestion  of  the 
lungs.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  stasis,  a 
placing.] 

hypostypsis  (hi-po-stip'sis).  Mild  astrin- 
gency.  [Gr.,  ypo,  short  of,  +  stypsis, 
a  contracting.] 

hyposulphate  (hi-po-sul'fat).  An  incor- 
rect name   for  thiosulphate. 

hyposulphite  (hi-po-surfit).  A  salt  of 
hyposulphurous  acid.  H's  have  been 
found  in  the  urine.  They  occur  con- 
stantly in  cats'  urine. 

hyposulphurous  (hi"po-sul'fu-rus).  Con- 
taining sulphur  combined  with  a  smaller 
relative  amount  of  oxygen  than  is  found 
in  the  sulphurous  compounds,  h.  acid. 
See  under  acid. 

hyposystole  (hi-po-sis'to-le).  Weakness  of 
the  cardiac  systole.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  + 
systole.] 

hypothenar  (hi-poth'en-ar).  The  eminence 
at  the  ulnar  border  of  the  palm  of  the 
hand.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  thenar,  the 
palm  of  the  hand.] 

hypothyroidea  (hi"po-thi-roy'de-ah).  De- 
fective development  or  deficient  activity 
of  the  thyroid  gland. 

hypothyroidism  (hi-po-thi'royd-izm).  The 
group  of  symptoms  produced  by  the  defi- 
ciency or  absence  of  the  internal  secre- 
tion of  the  thyroid.  Myxedema.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,  +   thyroid.] 

hypotonic  (hi-po-ton'ik).  Marked  by  ab- 
normally low  tension,  h.  solutions.  In 
physiology,  solutions  whose  osmotic  pres- 
sure is  less  than  that  of  the  blood  and 
lymph. 

hypotonus  (hi-pot'on-us).  Diminished 
tone. 

hypotoxicity  (hi"po-toks-is'it-e).  A  re- 
duced toxic  or  poisonous  quality.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,   +   toxikon,  poison.] 

hypotrichosis  (hi-po-trik-o'sis).  Partial 
or  complete  lack  of  hair  or  baldness.  [Gr., 
ypo,  under,   +    thrix,  hair.] 

hypovenosity  (hi"po-ve-nos'it-e).  Of  Gay, 
a  condition  in  which  there  is  a  diminution 
in  the  size  and  number  of  the  veins  in 
a  given  area,  and  in  which  atrophy  and 
fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscles  are 
developed.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  Lat., 
venosus,   venous.] 

hypoxanthin  (hi-po-zan'thin).  O.oxypu- 
rin,  C5H4N4O.  A  basic  substance  present 
in  muscle  and  other  tissues,  also  in 
normal  urine.  [Gr.,  ypo,  under,  +  xan- 
thos,  yellow.] 

hyrgolum  (hir'go-lum).  A  form  of  mer- 
cury, nearly  black  and  highly  fluorescent. 


HYSSOPLS 


IATROCHEMICAL  SCHOOL 


HTSi- 


H.  oflJcinaJ 


-::7 


i..       supravaginal    h.      A— ;u:  = 
-;-    ::'  At  ::rr;i  a:  ::t   :er-~j-:.      vagina 
L.      H    -r:  -r-   ±e  var-.      :  A     ... 
Mr  .       —     .  '      : .::      —     v        ;  : 

:--:-  I 
Lv-:-::.;,      ..;-  t  rr-A   .     A-  i-±~z-   : :  A 

.;tr.  :•:   At  nunt         A  A   =    :  5'A.: :  r.t.:r: ;: 
A   ^AA   C57AAA  =— Vli'art    ::rere 


: : :  t~     ~ : 
demic  II 


:::;  :.::  :  A:t  — :~ ':  I  _-r  ;  ;  :  u:er.i5, 
+  m  j.*,  a  muscle;  -f-  onra,  a  tumor.] 

hysieromyomectomy  (his"ter-o-mi-o- 

"tl"  ::-~e).  The  removal  of  one  or  more 
fibroid  tumors  from  the  substance  of  the 
uterus  without  removing  that  organ. 
EGr.,  jstera,  uterus,  -f  mjs,  a  muscle,  -f- 
€'-.::     -:     =.    z-i~ -g   :•-.] 

lljllll  niBmiliiMj  his''ter-o-mi-ot'o-me). 
_::;:i: :-  A::  :;;  ':  •:  iy  A  Ae  :;:;  ::r 
tie  re=i:T=l  if  a  r\i~:r.  .  At..  \-.v-::. 
uterus,    —     - m  vj,   a   muscle,    -f-    fame,    a 


hysi 


hv;; 


hystei 


:u-r:As   .       A 
isease.      [Gr., 


by  si 


hystei 
hvstei 


ep 


bv5t-. 


hysi 


Las: 


a"!:  1  Mninril  n. 


a.  fix- 


ad 


bjsl 


•-5  ] 


1-"' 


h.   z< 


1 

[Gr_,    ysterc 


j   '  ."  :      .: "  -  :  :.  ~- 

1     -     romyoms 


i        ;  At..    ■  ;v   r     ~:~i 

r-o-lith).    A  womb  stone. 
e    uterus,    -£-    Mhos,    a 

;-t:-   :     e:-re       ]  [tas-rt- 

l  5 .:  r  t 


hyst  :■:  :  n  a  :-h  hi :  rrhaph; 


fa 


I.     Chemical  symbol  for  iodin.  fatfric       i-at  -  A          Of     or    pertaining    to 

i.      A -'-t-v: i:::r.    :'::   n:      e.  medicine  or  medical  men.     [Gr.,  iA 

-A-:~.      A    -.:-  -   -> :    >::'•:  :r:-r  :A  ■;:._•::.-] 

same  value  as  -vsis  and  used  to  express  a  i"atrochem'ical    school    of    medicine. 

:::.::::::.  t  •"::     i-  r_\  -  -;  .;    fr:r.-.  r/:--  A.-r    ?•;-::'.     A    :'■.-.:     :55    in    Ae    :_A 

:.   zi't  :;;  century,  who  laid  especial  emphasis  upon 


IATROL 


439 


ICTERUS 


facts  of  chemistry  as  explaining  physio- 
logical phenomena.  Sylvius  (1614-1672) 
may  be  considered  the  leader  in  this 
movement. 

iatrol  (i'at-rol).  An  antiseptic  powder 
obtained  by  the  action  of  iodin  on  an 
anilin  derivative;  intended  as  a  substitute 
for  iodoform. 

iatromathematics  (i"at-ro-math-em-at'- 
iks).  The  theory  that  physiology  and 
medicine  are  based  on  mathematical 
principles.  [Gr.,  iatros,  a  physician,  -f- 
mathematike,   mathematics.] 

iatromechanists  (i"at-ro-mek'an-ists).  A 
school  of  physicians  or  physiologists  of 
the  17th  century  which  proposed  to 
explain  all  phenomena  by  an  appli- 
cation of  the  laws  of  physics  and  chem- 
istry. 

iatrophysical  (i"at-ro-fiz'ik-al).  An  old 
name  for  the  explanation  of  vital  phe- 
nomena by  the  principles  of  physics. 

i"atrophys'ical  school  of  medicine. 
The  school  of  physiologists  in  the  17th 
century  who  followed  Bovelli  (1608-1679) 
in  attempting  to  explain  physiological 
phenomena  by  the  known  facts  of  physics 
and  mechanics. 

iatrophysics  (i"at-ro-fis'iks). '  Physics  ap- 
plied to  medicine.  [Gr.,  iatros,  a  physi- 
cian,  +  physike,  physics.] 

icaja  (i-ka'jah).  An  African  ordeal  poison 
resembling  akazaga  and  containing  icajin. 

icajin  (i-ka'jin).  A  toxic  alkaloid  obtained 
from  icaja.  It  differs  materially  from 
strychnin,  and  more  nearly  resembles 
brucin. 

ice.  Frozen  water,  i.  hag,  i.  cap,  i.  com- 
press, i.  poultice.  A  rubber  bag  par- 
tially filled  with  broken  ice. 

Iceland  moss.  A  lichen  of  the  genus 
Cetraria,  abundant  in  polar  regions. 

ichor  (i'kor).  A  thin,  fetid,  colorless  dis- 
charge issuing  from  wounds.  [Gr.,  ichor, 
the  watery  part  of  the  animal  juices.] 

ichorrhea  (i-kor-re'ah).  A  copious  dis- 
charge of  ichorous  fluids.  [Gr.,  ichor, 
ichor,    -f-   roia,  flow.] 

ichorrhemia  (i-kor-e'me-ah).  Toxemia 
due  to  ichor  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  ichor, 
ichor,  +  aima,  blood.] 

ichthalhin  (ik-thal'bin).  Ichthyol  albu- 
minate, a  compound  of  ichthyolsulphonic 
acid  and  albumin,  analogous  to  tannal- 
bumin.  Its  actions  and  uses  are  the  same 
as  those  of  ichthyol. 

ichthargan  (ik-thar'gan).  A  compound 
said  to  contain  15  per  cent,  of  ichthyol 
and  30  per  cent,  of  silver;  a  substitute 
for  mercury  bichlorid. 

ichthermol  (ik-ther'mol).  Mercury  ich- 
thyolate,  a  compound  of  ichthyosulphonic 
acid  and  mercury,  containing  24  per  cent, 
of  mercury. 

ichthin,  ichthidin,  ichthulin  (ik'thin, 
ik'thid-in,  ik'thu-lin).  Names  given  to 
crystalline  proteins  isolated  from  eggs  of 
various  fishes. 

ichthiotoxin  (ik"the-o-toks'in).  A  pto- 
main  produced  in  fish  poisoning  by  the 
action  of  bacteria. 

ichthoform,  ichthyoform  (ik'tho-form, 
ik"the-o-form).     Ichthyol  formaldehyd,  an 


antiseptic     compound     of     ichthyol     and 
formaldehyd. 

ichthyanat  (ik-thi'an-at).  A  trade  name 
for  ammonium  ichthyolsulphonate  or 
ichthyol. 

ichthyo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ichthys, 
fish. 

ichthyocolla  (ik"the-o-kol'lah).  Syn.: 
colla  poscium.  Isinglass,  fish  glue,  a  gel- 
atinous substance  prepared  from  the 
swimming  bladder  of  the  sturgeon;  used 
to  clarify  liquors,  as  a  basis  for  jellies, 
and  for  court  plaster.  [Gr.,  ichthys,  a 
fish,   +   kolla,  glue.] 

ichthyol  (ik'the-ol).  Syn.:  ammonium 
ichthyolsulphonate.  A  transparent,  yel- 
low-brown oil,  of  sea-green  fluorescence, 
prepared  by  distillation  from  a  bituminous 
shale  found  in  the  Tyrol,  containing  semi- 
fossilized  remains  of  fishes;  introduced 
into  dermatological  practice  by  Unna  in 
1882.  It  penetrates  the  unbroken  skin 
and  has  been  used  externally  as  well  as 
internally  in  rheumatism.  Various  com- 
pounds of  i.  are  used  therapeutically. 
[Gr.,  ichthys,  a  fish,   -f-   Lat.,  oleum,  oil.] 

ichthyophagy  (ik-the-of'aj-e).  The  habit 
of  subsisting  largely  on  fish.  [Gr., 
ichthys,  fish,   +  phagein,  to  eat.] 

ichthyosis  (ik-the-o'sis).  Syn.:  Ushskin 
disease.  A  congenital  defect  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  increase  of  the  horny 
layer  and  of  deficiency  of  the  secretions 
of  the  skin.  Slight  degrees  are:  i. 
hystrix,  i.  hystrix  linearis  or  lin- 
ear i.,  in  which  the  disease  occurs  in 
streaks  and  bands,  which  follow  the 
course  of  the  cutaneous  nerves;  i.  sim- 
plex, the  variety  generally  meant  by  the 
term  i.  In  this  form  the  entire  integu- 
ment is  generally  affected.  It  varies  in 
intensity  from  a  slight  roughening  to  the 
presence  of  thick  plates  like  those  of  the 
amphibians.  It  is  most  marked  in  those 
situations  where  the  epidermis  is  nor- 
mally roughest,  i.  e.,  on  the  extensor  sur- 
faces of  the  elbows  and  knees  as  well  as 
the  thighs  and  arms.  The  disease  usually 
becomes  manifest  after  the  second  or  third 
year  and  persists  all  through  life.  i. 
congenita.  Syn. :  harlequin  fetus.  Con- 
genital i.;  a  diffuse  keratosis  of  the  skin 
in  newborn  infants,  due  to  malformation 
of  the  epidermis  during  intra-uterine  life. 
[Gr.,  ichthyosis,  from  ichthys,  a  fish.] 

ichthyotoxicon  (ik"the-o-toks'ik-on).  A 
general  term  for  any  poison  present  in 
certain  fishes,  as  the  hemolytic  poison  of 
eel  serum.  [Gr.,  ichthys,  fish,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

ichthyotoxism,  ichthyotoxismus  (ik" 
the-o-toks'ism,  ik-the-o-toks-is'mus).  The 
condition  produced  by  fish  poisoning. 
[Gr.,  ichthys,  fish,   +   toxikon,  poison.] 

icteric   (ik-ter'ik).     Jaundiced. 

icteroid  (ik'ter-oid).  Resembling  icterus. 
[Gr.,  ikteros,  jaundice,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

icterus  (ik'ter-us).  Syn.:  jaundice.  A 
yellow  coloration  of  the  skin,  the  mucous 
membranes,  and  the  sclerotica  due  to  the 
retention  of  bile  pigment,  catarrhal  i. 
Jaundice  due  to  catarrhal  inflammation  of 


ICTUS 


440 


ILEUS 


the  gall-bladder  and  gall-ducts.  [Gr., 
ikteros.! 

ictus  (ik'tus).  i.  A  blow,  a  stroke.  2.  A 
pulsation,  especially  the  pulse  beat.  i.  ar- 
teriae.  An  arterial  pulsation,  i.  cordis. 
The  cardiac  impulse.  [Lat.,  icere,  to 
strike.] 

id.  One  of  the  hereditary  units  in  the 
idants  of  Weissmann. 

idant  (i'dant).  According  to  Weissmann,  a 
chromosome  or  nuclear  rod  considered  as 
a  factor  in  heredity. 

ide'a.  A  reproduction  with  a  more  or  less 
complete  image  of  an  object  not  actually 
present  to  the  senses. 

identical  points  of  _ret'ina.  Those 
points  in  the  two  retinas  which,  when 
stimulated  simultaneously  by  the  same  ob- 
ject, give  single  vision. 

ideo-.  A  prefix  to  designate  something  re- 
lated to  mental  images. 

ideography  (id-e-og'ra-fe).  The  direct 
representation  of  ideas  by  graphic  signs 
as  distinguished  from  phonetic  symbols. 
[Gr.,  idea,  idea,   -f   graph-ein,  to  write.] 

ideomotor  (i"de-o-mo'tor).  Of  movements 
of  the  body,  semi-automatic  and  resulting 
from  concentration  of  the  mind  on  one 
idea.  [Gr.,  idea,  an  idea,  +  Lat.,  mover e, 
to  move.] 

id'io-.  Prefix  used  in  compound  words  to 
signify  individual,  distinct.  [Gr.,  idios, 
own,  personal,  peculiar.] 

idio- agglutinin  (id" e-o-ag-glu' tin-in).  An 
agglutinin  that  originates  in  the  blood 
without  artificial  or  outside  agencies. 
[Gr.,  idios,  own,   +    agglutinin.! 

idiocy  (id'e-o-se).  Congenital  weak-mind- 
edness; a  condition  in  which  mental  weak- 
ness exists  from  birth  or  the  earliest 
years,  the  psychical  development  is  ar- 
rested, and  the  intelligence  is  below  the 
average  commonly  developed  at  a  given 
age.  [Gr.,  idioteia,  uncouthness,  from 
idios,  one's  own.] 

idio-electric  (id"e-o-el-ek'trik).  Electric 
by  virtue  of  its  own  peculiar  properties 
(said  especially  of  substances  that  acquire 
electricity  by  friction).  [Gr.,  idios,  one's 
own,   +   elektron,  amber.] 

idio-iso-agglutinin  (id"e-o-i"so-ag-glu'- 
tin-in).  An  iso-agglutinin  normally  pres- 
ent in  the  blood  and  not  produced  by 
artificial  means. 

idioglossia  (id"e-o-glos'e-ah).  Extreme 
cases  of  defective  articulation  in  which  the 
sounds  made  are  unlike  those  of  any 
known  language,  but  the  same  sound  is 
always  used  to  express  the  same  word. 
[Gr.,  idios,  one's  own,  +  glossa, 
tongue.] 

idiohetcro-agglutinin  fid"e-o-het"er-o-ag- 
glu'tin-in).  An  agglutinin  in  normal  blood 
which  will  agglutinate  the  foreign  cells 
and  blood  corpuscles  of  other  species. 
[Gr.,  idios,  own,  +  eteros,  other,  + 
agglutinin.! 

idioheterolysin  (id"e-o-het-er-o'lis-in).  A 
lysin  in  normal  blood  which  will  dissolve 
foreign  cells  and  blood  corpuscles  of 
other  species.  [Gr.,  idios,  own,  -f-  eteros, 
other.   +   agglutinin.! 

idio-isolysin    (id"e-o-i-sol'is-in).      An   idi- 


olysin  which  destroys  the  cells  of  an  ani- 
mal of  a  similar  species. 

idiolysin  (id-e-ol'is-in).  A  lysin  normally 
present  in  the  blood  and  not  produced  by 
artificial  means.  [Gr.,  idios,  own,  + 
lysin.] 

idiomuscular  (id"e-o-mus'ku-lar).  Of 
Schiff,  a  local  contraction,  caused  in  a 
nearly  exhausted  muscle  by  a  sharp  blow. 
[Gr.,  idios,  one's  own,  +  Lat.,  musculus, 
a  muscle.] 

idiopathic  (id-e-o-path'ik).  Syn. :  auto- 
pathic.  Occurring  independently;  said  of 
disease.  [Gr.,  idios,  one's  own,  +  pathos, 
suffering.] 

idiospasnius  fid-e-o-spas'mus).  A  convul- 
sion occurring  in  only  one  part  of  the 
body.  [Gr.,  idios,  one's  own,  +  spasmos, 
spasm.] 

idiosthenia  (id"e-o-sthen'e-ah).  A  force 
having  an  innate  existence,  without  re- 
gard to  its  origin,  such  as  electricity, 
nerve  force,  etc.  [Gr.,  idios,  one's  own, 
+   sthenos,  strength.] 

idiosthenic  (id"e-o-sthen'ik).  Pertaining 
to  or  having  the  quality  of  idiosthenia. 

idiosyncrasy  (id"e-o-sin'kra-se).  An  in- 
dividual peculiarity-  which  renders  one 
susceptible  to  certain  effects  not  produced 
in  others.  [Gr.,  idios,  one's  own,  4* 
sygkrasis,  a  blending,  temperament.] 

idiot  (id'e-ot).  A  person  afflicted  with 
idiocy,  cretinoid  i.  A  cretin.  [Gr., 
idiot es,   an  ignorant  person.] 

idrosis    (id-ro'sis).      See   hidrosis. 

igasurin  (ig-as-u'rin).  An  alkaloid,  accord- 
ing to  Desnoix,  in  nux  vomica,  but  prob- 
ably a  mixture  of  strychnin  and  brucin. 
[Lat.,   igasurina.] 

ignatia  (ig-na'she-ah).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1880,  St.  Ignatius  bean,  the  dried  ripe 
seed  of  Strychnos  Ignatii.  The  constitu- 
ents are  very  nearly  the  same  as  those 
of  nux  vomica.  [Lat.,  Ignatius,  the 
founder  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.] 

ignipuncture  (ig'ne-punk-tur).  A  method 
of  treatment  that  consists  in  making 
punctures  with  a  hot  needle.  [Lat.,  ignis, 
fire,    +   punctura,  a  puncture.] 

ileac   (il'e-ak).     Pertaining  to  the  ileum. 

ileitis  (il-e-i'tis).     Inflammation  of  the  ileum. 

il'eo-.  A  prefix  used  in  compound  words 
to   signify  pertaining  to  the   ileum. 

ileocolitis  I  il"e-o-ko-li'tis).  Inflammation 
involving  both  the  ileum  and  the  colon. 

ileocolostomy  (il"e-o-col-os'to-me).  The 
operation  of  making  an  artificial  commu- 
nication between  the  ileum  and  the  colon. 
[Lat.,  ileum.  -\-  Gr.,  kolon,  colon,  4- 
stoma,  mouth.] 

ileostomy  (il-e-os'to-me).  The  operation 
of  making  a  communication  between  the 
lumen  of  the  small  intestine  and  that  of 
another  hollow  organ  or  the  external 
surface.  [Lat.,  ileum  +  Gr.,  stoma,  an 
aperture.] 

ileotyphus  (il"e-o-ti'fus).  Typhoid  fever. 
[Lat.,  ileum   4   Gr..  typhos.  typhus.] 

iTeum.  The  lower  three-fifths  of  the  small 
intestine,  between  the  jejunum  and  the 
ileocecal  valve.  [Lat.,  ileum,  from  Gr., 
eilein,  to  twist.] 

il'eus.     The  condition  of  severe  colic,  with 


ILEX 


441 


MMUNITY 


or  without  vomiting,  incident  to  intestinal 
obstruction.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.,  eileos,  colic, 
from  eilein,  to  twist.] 
I'lex.  The  holly.  I.  aquifolia,  I.  aqui- 
folium.  Common  holly.  The  leaves  con- 
tain ilexanthin,  and  were  formerly  used 
as  a  diaphoretic.  I.  cassena,  I.  cassine. 
i.  Cassena  tea,  the  yaupon  of  the  Ameri- 
can Indians;  found  along  the  Atlantic 
coast  of  the  southern  United  States.  The 
leaves  contain  a  volatile  oil  and  some 
caffein.  A  decoction  of  them  constituted 
the  black  drink  of  the  American  Indians, 
used  as  a  medicine  and  as  a  drink  of 
etiquette  in  their  councils.  2.  /.  dahoon. 
I.  dahoon.  Dahoon  holly,  found  in 
Virginia  and  Florida.  The  leaves  are 
said  to  be  used,  together  with  those  of 
/.  cassena,  by  the  Indians  in  making  their 
black  drink.  I.  opaca.  The  American 
holly,  having  properties  like  those  of  /. 
aquifolium.  The  leaves  contain  a  glucosid 
not  yet  fully  investigated.  I.  para- 
guaiensis,  I.  paraguayiensis.  Para- 
guay tea;  a  small  plant  cultivated  for  its 
leaves,  which  are  used  (entire  or  in  pow- 
der) in  infusion  as  tea.  They  contain  a 
volatile  oil,  tannin,  and  caffein.  I.  ver- 
ticillata.  Black  alder;  a  North  Ameri- 
can species.  Its  bark,  the  prinos  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  1880,  is  tonic  and  astringent. 

il'ia.  [PI.  of  ilium.}  The  two  iliac 
bones. 

il'iac.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  or  to  the 
surrounding  region. 

iliacus  (il-i'a-kus).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

ilicin  (il'is-in).  A  principle  obtained  from 
holly  leaves. 

il'io-.  A  prefix  used  in  compound  words 
to  signify,  pertaining  to  the  ilium. 

iliocostalis  (il-e-o-cos-ta'lis).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

il'ium.  Syn. :  os  ilii.  Originally  the  flank 
or  haunch;  hence  the  haunch  bone  or 
superior  expanded  portion  of  the  innomi- 
nate bone.     [Lat.,  ilium,  flank.] 

illaqueation  (il"lak-we-a'shun).  The  cure 
of  an  ingrowing  eyelash  by  drawing  it 
out  with  a  loop.  [Lat.,  illaqueare,  to 
insnare.] 

Illicium  (il-lis'se-um).  Star  anise;  a  genus 
of  magnoliaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890,  the  fruit  of  /.  anisatum.  I. 
anisatum.  1.  A  yellow  flowered  aniseed 
tree,  star  anise,  a  highly  aromatic  spe- 
cies, indigenous  to  Cochin-China.  I.  re- 
ligiosum.  A  species  found  in  Japan, 
where  it  is  called  shikimi  or  skimmi. 
[Lat.,  illicere,  to  entice.] 

illusion  (il-lu'shun).  The  misapprehension 
or  false  interpretation  of  external  objects 
which  really  exist. 

im'age.  An  artificial  imitation  or  repre- 
sentation of  the  external  form  of  any 
object;  an  optical  appearance  or  counter- 
part of  an  object.  A  collection  of  heat- 
rays  concentrated  on  a  particular  point; 
a  counterpart;  a  copy;  a  symbol;  a  mental 
picture.  [Lat,  imago,  copy,  likeness,  pic- 
ture.] 

imago  (im-a'go).  The  adult  reproduc- 
tive  stage  of  an  insect,   as  the  imago   of 


the  mosquito.  Also  used  in  psycho-analytic 
literature  as  representing  an  image  in  the 
unconscious,  father  imago,  mother  imago, 
etc.      [Lat.,  imago,  an  image.] 

imbecile  (im'be-sil).  Of  feeble  mind; 
having  only  rudimentary  intelligence  re- 
maining; nearly  idiotic;  as  a  n.,  a  person 
so  affected  (usually  congenitally  or  as  a 
result  of  age  or  cerebral  or  other  disease). 
[Lat.,  imbecillus,  weak,  silly.] 

imbecility  (im-be-sil'it-e).  The  state  of 
being  imbecile.     [Lat.,  imbecillitas.] 

imbed'.     See  embed. 

imbibition  (im-bib-ish'un).  The  absorp- 
tion of  liquids  or  gases  by  solid  bodies. 
[Lat.,  imbiber e,  to  drink.] 

imbricated  im'brik-a-ted).  Composed  of 
parts  overlapping  like  tiles.  [Lat.,  im- 
bricare,  to  cover  with  rain  tiles.] 

im'id.  A  compound  which  contains  the 
NH.  or  imid  group. 

immanence  (im'man-ens).  The  state  of 
being  inherent.  According  to  the  theory 
of  i.,  the  vital  properties  are  inherent 
in  organized  matter,  and  the  manner  and 
intensity  of  their  manifestations  are  cor- 
relative, but  act  independently  of  the  inter- 
vention of  extraneous  forces.  [Lat.,  im- 
manere,  to  remain  in.] 

immersion  (im-er'shun).  1.  The  act  of 
immersing,  or  the  state  of  being  immersed. 
2.  In  microscopy,  the  act  of  immersing 
the  objective  (then  called  an  i.  lens)  in 
water,  oil,  etc.,  which  prevents  the  total 
reflection  of  the  rays  falling  obliquely 
upon  the  peripheral  portions  of  the  ob- 
jective, homogeneous  i.  In  micros- 
copy, a  system  of  i.  in  which  the  stratum 
of  air  between  the  objective  and  the 
cover  glass  is  replaced  by  a  medium  which 
deflects  as  little  as  possible  the  rays  of 
light  passing  through  the  cover  glass. 
oil  i.  lens.  A  special  lens  used  with 
cedar  oil  and  producing  a  high  magnifica- 
tion, especially  useful  in  studying  bac- 
teria. [Lat.,  in,  into,  +  mergere,  to 
sink.] 

immobilization  (im-mo-bil-i-za'shun).  The 
action  or  process  of  making  immovable, 
fixed,  stable.    [Lat,  immobilis,  immovable.] 

immob'ilize.  Incapable  of  being  moved. 
immune  (im-mun').  Protected  by  natural 
forces,  previous  attacks  of  disease,  or 
artificial  injections  of  bacteria  or  other 
organisms  or  their  products  against  in- 
fection, i.  body.  See  amboceptor,  i. 
serum.  A  serum  containing  any  of  the 
elements  producing  immunity,  such  as  an 
antitoxin,  an  amboceptor,  or  an  opsonin. 
[Lat.,  immunis,  safe.] 
immunity  (im-mu'nit-e).  The  condition  of 
being  immune,  acquired  i.  An  i.  ob- 
tained by  injections  of  bacteria  or  their 
products  or  by  a  previous  attack  of  a 
disease,  active  i.  I.  produced  by  bac- 
teria or  their  products,  producing  a  local 
and  general  reaction,  but  not  becoming 
thoroughly  established  for  about  two 
weeks,  antitoxic  i.  I.  against  toxins. 
artificial  i.  An  i.  produced  by  injec- 
tions of  bacteria  or  their  products,  local 
i.  A  production  of  antibodies  directly  by 
cells   with   which    the   antigen   comes   into 


IMMUNIZATION 


442 


IMPRESSION  TRAY 


contact  in  the  most  concentrated  and  di- 
rect manner.  [Zennser.]  natural  i. 
The  i.  possessed  as  a  natural  function  by 
the  tissues  of  the  body,  passive  i.  I. 
produced  by  the  serum  of  immunized  ani- 
mals, racial  i.  The  i.  of  a  race  towards 
a  certain  disease,  as  the  relative  i.  towards 
yellow  fever  of  the  negro,     relative   i. 

1.  of  a  given  animal  to  certain  quantities 
of  bacteria  or  toxins,  which  in  larger 
doses  will  produce  disease  in  the  animal. 
[Lat.,  immunitas.~\ 

inimuniza'tion.  The  process  of  render- 
ing a  subject  immune  or  of  becoming 
immune,  active  i.  I.  by  means  of  pre- 
vious attacks  of  disease  or  produced  arti- 
ficially by  bacteria  or  their  products. 
passive  i.  I.  by  means  of  the  serum 
of  animals  immunized  by   active  i. 

impact'ed.      Driven    in    and   held   tight. 

impaction  (im-pak'shun).  The  state  of 
being  impacted  or  of  containing  impacted 
material,  fecal  i.  An  accumulation  of 
feces  in  the  bowels.     [Lat.,  impactio.J 

impalpable  (im-pal'pa-bl).  That  which  is 
very  fine,  or  felt  with  difficulty. 

impar  (im'par).     Not  paired;  azygous. 

Imperatoria  (im-per-ah-to're-ah).  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants.  I.  ostruthium. 
False  pellitory  of  Spain.  The  root  proper 
and  the  rhizome  were  once  used  in  a 
great  variety  of  diseases.  The  plant  is 
rarely  used  in  American  medicine.  [Lat, 
imp er are,  to  command.] 

imperato'rin.  An  alkaloid  found  in  Im- 
p  erato  ria  os  tru  th  ium. 

imperforate  (im-per'fo-rat).  Closed  ab- 
normally.    [Lat.,  imperforatus,  not  open.] 

impetiginous  (im-pet-ij'e-nus).  Relating 
to  or  resembling  impetigo.  [Lat.,  im- 
petere,  to  attack.] 

impetigo  (im-pet-i'go).  The  pustular  and 
vesicular  lesions  produced  in  the  skin  by 
infection  with  the  common  pus  organism. 
bathhouse  i.,  football  i.  The  disease 
occurring  in  football-players  or  among  the 
users  of  public  bathhouses,  from  the  use 
of  infected  _  towels.  Bockhart's  i.  A 
variety  of  i.  in  which  the  lesions  occur 
around  hairs,  producing  primarily  tense, 
globular,  yellowish  pustules,  varying  in 
size  from  minute  pustules  up  to  those 
as  large  as  a  pea.  i.  bullosa.  A  va- 
riety of  i.  in  which  the  lesions  consist 
mostly  of  bullae.  Other  varieties  are : 
i.  circinata,  i.  contagiosa,  i.  flgurata, 
i.  simplex,  i.  staphylococcus,  i. 
streptococcus,  i.  vulgaris,  porrigo 
contagiosa.      [Lat.,  impetere,  to  attack.] 

implantation  (im-plan-ta'shun).  i.  The 
insertion  or  engrafting  of  an  organ,  a 
muscle,   a  tendon,   a   nerve,    or  the   skin. 

2.  The  engrafting  of  a  malignant  growth. 

3.  A  form  of  double  monstrosity  in  which 
one  of  the  individuals  is  parasitic.  4.  In 
dentistry,  the  formation  of  an  artificial 
alveolus  and  the  insertion  in  it  of  a 
natural  tooth.  hypodermic  i.  The 
introduction  of  solid  medicinal  substances 
into  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue 
through  an  incision  in  the  skin.  in- 
ternal i.  The  form  of  i.  (3rd  def.) 
in    which    one    individual    is    wholly    in- 


cluded within  the  other,  unequal  ex- 
ternal i.  A  form  of  i.  (3rd  def.)  in 
which  two  individuals  are  united  at  dis- 
similar points.  [Fr.,  implant  er,  to  insert, 
to  engraft.] 

imponderability  (im-pon-der-ab-il'it-e) . 
The  quality  of  being  imponderable.  [Lat., 
in,  neg.,    -f-   pondus,  a  weight.] 

imponderable  (im-pon'der-ab-1).  Incapa- 
ble of  being  weighed;  without  weight. 
The  i's  (Lat.,  imponderabilia)  of  the  old 
authors  included  heat,  light,  electricity, 
magnetism,  etc.  [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  +  pon- 
dus, a  weight.] 

impotence,  impotency  (im'po-tens,  im'po- 
ten-se).  Want  of  strength  or  power  to 
perform  anything;  helplessness.  Com- 
plete absence  of  sexual  power;  inability 
to  copulate;  generally  applied  to  the  male. 
[Lat.,  impotentia,  want  of  power,  want 
of  self-restraint.] 

impregnated  (im-preg'na-ted).  1.  Having 
been  treated  with  some  chemical  sub- 
stance to  make  more  stable  toward  the 
action  of  bacteria  or  fire.  2.  Rendered 
fertile. 

impregnation  _  (im-preg-na'shun) .  The 
process  by  which  the  female  is  made  to 
conceive.  artificial  i.  See  artificial 
fecundation,  under  fecundation,  ovarian 
i.  See  indirect  atavism,  under  atavism. 
[Lat.,  impregnare,  to  impregnate.] 

impressio  (im-pres'se-o).  See  impression. 
i.  coli,  i.  colica.  A  depression  in  the 
lower  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the 
liver,  receiving  the  hepatic  flexure  of  the 
colon,  i.  duodenalis.  A  slight  depres- 
sion in  the  lower  surface  of  the  right  lobe 
of  the  liver,  in  relation  below  with  the 
descending  portion  of  the  duodenum,  i. 
gastrica.  1.  The  concavity  in  the  lower 
surface  of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  which 
receives  the  stomach.  2.  The  depression 
in  the  anterior  surface  of  the  left  kidney 
corresponding  to  the  fundus  of  the  stom- 
ach, i.  hepatica.  The  depression  in 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  right  kidney 
where  it  is  in  relation  with  the  right  lobe 
of  the  liver,  i.  renalis.  A  depression 
in  the  lower  surface  of  the  right  lobe 
of  the  liver  in  relation  with  the  right 
kidney,  i.  suprarenalis.  The  depres- 
sion in  the  posterior  border  of  the  right 
lobe  of  the  liver,  which  receives  the  supra- 
renal capsule. 

impression  (im-pres'shun).  1.  A  slight 
depression  or  hollow  in  a  surface,  such  as 
might  result  from  the  impact  of  a  finger 
upon  a  soft  body.  2.  The  effect  produced 
by  external  force  or  influences  upon  the 
senses  or  the  mind.  3.  In  dentistry,  an 
imprint  of  the  jaw  and  teeth  in  a  plastic 
substance,  such  as  wax  or  plaster,  from 
which  a  model  is  to  be  made  by  filling  in 
with  mixed  plaster  of  Paris,  deltoid  i. 
of  the  humerus.  A  large,  triangular, 
uneven  i.  on  the  external  surface  of  the 
shaft  of  the  humerus,  near  its  middle, 
receiving  the  insertion  of  the  deltoid 
muscle.  [Lat.,  impressio,  from  in,  into, 
+    primere,  to  press.] 

impres'sion  tray.  In  dentistry,  a  suit- 
ably   shaped   piece    of   metal   designed  to 


IMPULSE 


443 


INCISURA 


contain  the  plastic  material  while  an 
impression  is  being  taken.  Preferable  to 
the  term  impression  cup. 

impulse  (im'puls).  Lit,  a  being  driven  in 
a  particular  direction,  i.  Momentum  or 
force,  especially  suddenly  accelerated; 
a  quick  thrust.  2.  A  sudden  access 
of  volition,  cardiac  i.  See  apex  beat, 
under  beat,  homicidal  i.  An  insane 
i.  to  kill  a  fellow  being.  morbid  i. 
A  form  of  i.  in  which  the  patient  is 
moved  to  commit  acts  from  which  he 
would  shrink  if  normal,  nerve  i.  The 
excitation  transmitted  along  a  nerve  when 
stimulated;  the  nerve  principle  or  force. 
suicidal  i.  An  insane  i.  to  take  one's 
own  life.  [Lat.,  impulsus,  from  impellere, 
to  push.] 

imputability        (im-pu-ta-bil'it-e).  The 

soundness  of  mind  which  renders  a  per- 
son legally  chargeable  with  crime.  [Lat, 
imputare,  to  charge  against] 

in-.  1.  Prefix  taken  from  the  Lat.  prepo- 
sition in,  into,  and  used,  chiefly  with 
verbs  and  their  derivatives,  to  signify  into, 
in,  within,  on,  upon,  toward,  against.  2. 
Prefix  taken  from  the  Lat.,  in,  not, 
and  used  in  a  negative  or  privative 
sense. 

inactivation  (in-ac-tiv-a'shun).  The  act 
of  rendering  a  serum  inactive  by  heating 
it  at  560  C.  for  30  minutes  and  destroying 
its   complement. 

inactive  (in-ak'tiv).  In  a  passive  state. 
optically  i.  In  chemistry,  having  no 
action  on  polarized  light.  [Lat.,  inac- 
tivus.l 

inadequacy  (in-ad'ek-was-e).  Insufficiency. 
renal  i.  A  condition  of  the  kidney  in 
which  it  is  unable  to  produce  the  normal 
amount  of  urine  containing  the  proper 
proportion  of  solids  and  of  a  specific 
gravity  greater  than  1.014.  [Lat,  in, 
neg.,      -f-      adaequare,     to      make     equal 

to-J 
inanition  (in-an-ish'un).     The  condition  of 

being  inane;  emptiness;  starvation.     [Lat., 

inanis,  empty.] 

inarticulate  (in-ar-tik'u-lat).  1.  Not  joint- 
ed to  another  part  or  organ;  without 
articulations  in  the  bodily  structure.  2. 
Of  vocal  sounds,  or  of  speech,  not  formed 
into  distinct  syllables,  confused,  unintel- 
ligible. [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  +  articulatus, 
joined.] 

inassimilable  (in-as-sim'il-ah-bl).  Insus- 
ceptible of  assimilation.  [Lat,  in,  neg., 
+   assimilis,  similar.] 

inbreeding  (in'breed-ing).  Breeding  from 
animals  of  the  same  parentage  or  closely 
related. 

incarcerated  (in-kar'ser-a-ted).  Confined, 
imprisoned;  of  an  organ,  abnormally  in- 
closed or  shut  off  from  return  to  its 
normal  position  in  the  body,  or  from 
escape  through  a  passage  which  should 
be  open.  [Lat.,  incarceratus,  from  incar- 
cerare,  to  imprison.] 

incarceration  (in"kar-ser-a'shun).  The 
act  of  incarcerating;  the  state  or  process 
of  being  incarcerated.  [Lat,  incarceratio, 
from  in,  into,  +  career,  a  prison.] 

incarnant  (in-kar'nant).     Forming  or  pro- 


ducing flesh;  promoting  granulation. 
[Lat,  incarnare,  to  make  flesh.] 

incarnation  (in-kar-na'shun).  1.  A  forma- 
tion of,  or  (more  properly)  a  conversion 
into,  flesh.  2.  The  production  of  the 
germ  or  embryo  within  the  ovum.  [Lat, 
incarnare,  to  make  flesh.] 

inception  (in-sep'shun).  1.  The  beginning 
of  anything.  2.  Ingestion.  3.  Intus- 
susception.    [Lat,  inceptio.1 

inch.  See  table  of  weights  and  measures, 
in   appendix. 

incidentia  (in-sid-en'te-ah).  Medicines 
formerly  supposed  to  consist  of  sharp 
particles.     [Lat,  incidere,  to  cut  into.] 

incineration  (in-sin-er-a'shun).  1.  A 
process  employed  in  analysis  to  obtain 
the  organic  constituents  of  organic  mat- 
ters by  heating  in  red-hot  vessels  open 
to  the  air,  so  as  to  burn  off  all  the  organic 
particles.  2.  Cremation.  [Lat,  in,  into, 
+  cinis,  cineris,  ash.] 

incinerator  (in-sin'er-a-tor).  An  appara- 
tus for  effecting  incineration. 

incisal  (in-si'sal).  A  term  used  in  den- 
tistry to  signify  the  cutting  edge  of  the 
incisor  and  bicuspid  teeth,  i.  angle.  In 
dentistry,  the  angles  of  the  various  lat- 
eral surfaces  of  the  tooth  crowns,  where 
they  join  the  cutting  edge. 

incision  (in-sis'yun).  A  division  of  parts 
with^  a  cutting  instrument.  crucial  i. 
An  i.  consisting  of  two  simple  i's  cross- 
ing each  other  at  right  angles,  explora- 
tive i.,  exploratory  i.  An  i.  into  a 
cavity  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the 
contents  of  the  cavity.  [Lat.,  incisio,  from 
in,  into,   -f-  caedere,  to  cut.] 

incisive  (in-si'siv).  Having  the  power  or 
quality  of  cutting.  Pertaining  to  the 
incisor  teeth.  [Lat,  incisivus,  cutting 
into.] 

incisor  (in-siz'or).  1.  A  tooth  adapted 
to  cutting;  the  front  teeth  in  either  jaw, 
having  a  sharp  edge  and  one  fang,  and 
situated  between  the  canine  teeth  in  man. 
2.  A  cutting  instrument  or  organ.  3. 
Serving  to  incise;  pertaining  to,  or  in  re- 
lation to  the  i.  teeth.  [Lat.,  incisor,  cut- 
ter, from  incidere,  to  cut  into.] 

incisura  (in-si-su'rah).  An  incisure,  c 
notch,  a  depression,  or  fissure,  i.  cere- 
belli  anterior.  A  notch  which  separates 
the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  ante- 
riorly, i.  cerebelli  marsupialis  (seu 
marsupiiformis,  seu  posterior).  A 
cleft  which  intervenes  between  the  two 
hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  posteriorly. 
i.  intertragica.  A  notch  in  the  cartilage 
of  the  auricle  which  separates  the  tragus 
from  the  antitragus.  i.  obturatoria.  A 
notch  in  the  upper  lateral  edge  of  the  ob- 
turator foramen,  i.  sacro-ischiadica.  The 
space  between  the  margins  of  the  ilium 
and  sacrum  which  is  crossed  by  the  great 
sacrosciatic  foramen.  i.  santoriniana 
major.  The  larger  of  the  two  fissures 
in  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  meatus,  i.  santoriniana 
minor.  The  smaller  of  the  two  fissures 
in  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  meatus,  i.  tentorii  cere- 
belli.    The  oval  opening  in  the  tentorium 


INCLINATION 


444 


NDEX 


in  which  the  pons  and  lower  portions  of 
the  corpora  quadrigemina  lie.  [Lat.,  in, 
into,   +  caedere,  to  cut.] 

inclination  (in-kli-na'shun).  A  leaning  or 
inclining;  a  propensity.  In  dentistry,  the 
deviation  of  the  long  axis  of  a  tooth  from 
the  vertical,  backward  i.  of  the  pel- 
vis. A  pathological  diminution  of  the 
normal  forward  i.  of  the  pelvis,  for- 
ward i.  of  the  pelvis.  A  pathological 
exaggeration  of  the  normal  forward  i.  of 
the  pelvis,  i.  of  the  brim  of  the  pel- 
vis. The  angle  formed  by  the  highest 
anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis 
with  the  horizon,  the  subject  standing. 
i.  of  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis.  The 
angle  formed  by  the  lowest  anteroposterior 
diameter  of  the  pelvis  with  the  horizon, 
the  subject  standing,  i.  of  the  pelvis. 
The  deviation  of  any  particular  plane  of 
the  pelvis  (generally  the  plane  of  the 
outlet)  from  the  horizon.  i.  of  the 
uterus,  lateral  i.  of  the  pelvis.  A 
lateral  obliquity  of  the  pelvis,  lateral 
i.  of  the  uterus.  Lateral  obliquity  of 
the  uterus.     [Lat.,  inclinatio.1 

inclusio  (in-klu'se-o).  See  inclusion,  i. 
abdominalis.  A  teratoma  of  the  ab- 
domen, the  sac  of  which  may  or  may  not 
be  intimately  connected  with  the  tissues 
of  the  abdominal  organs,  i.  cerebralis. 
A  monstrosity  of  the  brain  by  inclusion. 
i.  fetalis.  See  fetal  inclusion,  i.  me- 
diastinalis.  A  teratoma  of  the  mediasti- 
num, i.  ovarii.  A  teratoma  of  the 
ovary  prior  to  the  age  of  conception,  i. 
subcutanea.  A  teratoma  situated  just 
beneath  the  skin.  i.  testiculi.  A  tera- 
toma encysted  in  the  parenchyma  of  the 
testicle  or  between  it  and  the  tunica  vag- 
inalis propria. 

inclusion  (in-klu'shun).  A  shutting  of  one 
thing  within  another,  also  the  state  of 
being  so  shut  in.  fetal  i.  The  i.  of  a 
more  or  less  rudimentary  fetus  within 
another  fetus  {fetus  in  fetu)  or  within 
a  more  developed  individual.  [Lat.,  in- 
cludere,  to  shut  up.] 

incompatibility  (in"kom-pat-ib-il'it-e).  In 
prescriptions  incompatibilities  are  of 
three  kinds :  chemical,  whereby  a  new 
compound  is  formed;  pharmaceutical, 
whereby  an  unsightly  mixture  results;  and 
therapeutic,  in  which  opposing  actions  are 
exerted.  [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  -f  compati,  to 
suffer  in  company  with.] 

incompatible  (in-kom-pat'i-bl).  Of  drugs, 
having  qualities  which  do  not  admit  of 
mixture  with  certain  other  drugs  without 
rendering  the  compound  inert,  injurious, 
or    otherwise   objectionable. 

incompetence,  incompetency  (in-kom'- 
pet-ens,  in-kom'pet-en-se).  Structural  or 
functional  inadequacy,  aortic  i.  Regur- 
gitation o{  blood  through  the  aortic  valves. 
mental  i.  In  law,  such  mental  unsound- 
ness as  would  disqualify  a  man  for  making 
a  testament  or  managing  affairs,  mitral 
i.  See  nitral  insufficiency,  under  insuffi- 
ciency.    [Lat.,  incompetentia.] 

incontinence  (in-kon'tin-ens).  i.  Inability 
to  control  a  natural  discharge.  2.  Lack 
of  self-control,   especially  with   regard  to 


sexual  indulgence.  [Lat.,  incontinentia, 
from  in,  neg.,  +  continere,  to  hold  to- 
gether.] 

incoordinate  (in-ko-or'din-at).  Not  coor- 
dinate; wanting  in  the  power  of  coordi- 
nation. [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  +  cum,  with,  + 
or  dinar  e,  to  arrange.] 

incoordination  (in-ko-or-di-na'shun).  Want 
of  harmony  between  the  action  of  the 
mind  and  will  on  the  one  hand,  and  that  of 
the  muscular  system  on  the  other;  irregu- 
larity of  muscular  action,  so  that  move- 
ments designated  by  the  will  are  made 
awkwardly  and  without  precision,  loco- 
motor i.  I.  manifested  in  the  muscles 
of  locomotion,  as  in  drunkenness  or  loco- 
motor ataxia.  [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  -f-  cum, 
with,    +    ordinare,  to   arrange.] 

incorporation  (in-kor-por-a'shun).  In 
pharmacy,  the  process  of  blending  differ- 
ent ingredients  into  a  uniform  mass. 
[Lat.,  in,  into,   +  corpus,  body.] 

incrustation  (in-krus-ta'shun).  1.  The  act 
of  incrusting;  also  the  state  of  being  in- 
crusted.  2.  The  material  forming  a 
crust.  [Lat.,  incrustatio,  from  in,  on,  + 
crust  a,  crust.] 

incubation  (in-ku-ba'shun).  1.  The  proc- 
ess of  development  of  a  fecundated  ovum; 
usually  the  process  by  which  birds  hatch 
their  eggs  by  applying  to  them  the  heat 
of  their  own  body.  2.  The  time  from 
the  moment  of  infection  to  the  outbreak 
of  the  first  symptoms  of  an  infectious 
disease.  3.  The  period  of  growth  of 
bacteria  under  artificial  cultivation.  [Lat., 
in,  on,  -f-  cubare,  to  lie.] 

incubator  (in'ku-ba-tor).  An  apparatus 
for  maintaining  objects  at  a  uniform  tem- 
perature, as  in  the  artificial  hatching  of 
eggs.  i.  for  bacteria.  An  i.  for  bac- 
terial culture.     [Lat.,  incubare,  to  hatch.] 

incubus  (in'ku-bus).  1.  A  thing  that 
weighs  upon  one.  2.  A  nightmare.  [Lat., 
incubare,  to  lie  upon.] 

incus  (in'kus).  Lit,  an  anvil.  The  sec- 
ond bone  in  the  chain  of  ossicles  of  the 
middle  ear.  [Lat.,  from  incudere,  to 
forge,   from  in,  on,    +   cudere,  to  strike.] 

indagation  (in-dag-a'shun).  An  investi- 
gation; the  act  of  searching  out.  [Lat., 
indagatio,  from  indagare,  to  trace  out.] 

in'dex.  That  which  points  out  or  indicates. 
alveolar  i.  See  gnathic  i.  breadth- 
breadth  i.  The  ratio  between  the  great- 
est breadth  of  the  skull  and  the  least  dis- 
tance between  two  corresponding  points  in 
the  temporal  fossae  measured  with  calipers. 
breadth-height  i.  The  ratio  between 
the  maximum  breadth  and  the  maximum 
height  of  a  skull   determined  by  the   for- 

.       100  X  height  ,     ,.  , 

mUla  breadth     '      cePhallc   "-      An   ■■ 

of  the  cranium,  especially  the  length- 
breadth  i.  cerebral  i.  The  ratio  be- 
tween the  greatest  transverse  and  antero- 
posterior diameters  of  the  brain,  facial 
i.  The  ratio  between  the  greatest  breadth 
and  the  greatest  length  of  the  face. 
gnathic  i.  The  ratio  between  the  basi- 
alveolar  length  and  the  basinasal  length 
(—  100)  of  a  skull.  i.  of  opsonic 
extinction.       The     highest    dilution     of 


NDIAN    HEMP 


445 


INDOXYL 


the    blood    serum    at    which    the    opsonin 
is     demonstrable.       length-breadth     i. 

The   ratio   between   the   maximum    length 

and  the  maximum  breadth  of  a  skull   de- 

ioo  X  breadth 

termined   by   the    formula   . 

length 
length-height  i.     The  ratio  between  the 
maximum  length  and  the  maximum  height 
of    a    skull    determined    by    the    formula 
ioo  X  height 

.   opsonic  i.   The  power  of 

length 
leukocytes,  under  various  conditions,  to  in- 
corporate bacteria  by  phagocytosis  as  com- 
pared to  the  normal,  pelvic  i.  The  ratio 
between  the  anteroposterior  and  the  trans- 
verse diameter  of  the  pelvis,  refractive 
i.  The  ratio  (constant  for  the  same  two 
media)  between  the  sines  of  the  angle  of 
incidence  and  of  the  angle  of  refraction, 
when  a  ray  of  light  passing  from  one 
medium  to  another  undergoes  deviation. 
thoracic  i.  The  ratio  between  the  an- 
teroposterior diameter  of  the  thorax 
measured  at  the  level  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremity of  the  sternum  and  the  greatest 
transverse  diameter  at  the  same  level. 
[Lat.,  indicare,  to  show.] 

Indian  hemp.  See  Cannabis  indica,  also 
hemp. 

indican  (in'di-kan).  Indoxylsulphuric  acid, 
CsHcN.O,SOsH.  Its  alkali  salt  is  present 
in  urine.  Its  source  is  the  indol  produced 
in  the  intestine  during  putrefaction,  es- 
pecially in  intestinal  obstruction.  Horse 
urine  contains  about  seventy-five  times  as 
much  i.  as  human  urine.  It  is  present  in 
the  urine  in  excess  when  there  is  putre- 
faction of  proteins  in  other  organs.  See 
Jaffe  and  Obermayer's  indican  test,  in- 
dican in  urine,  test  for;  see  in  appen- 
dix, pages  894,  895. 

indicanuria  (in"dik-an-u're-ah).  An  ex- 
cess of  indican  in  the  urine. 

indicated  (in'dik-a-ted).  Shown  by  the 
signs  and  symptoms  to  be  proper  or 
necessary  to  employ  (said  of  therapeu- 
tical measures).  [Lat.,  indicatus,  from 
indicare,  to  point  out.] 

indication  (in-dik-a'shun).  1.  A  sign  or 
symptom.  2.  An  inference  from  a  pa- 
tient's condition,  or  the  grounds  for  such 
an  inference,  as  to  what  is  to  be  done  to 
prevent,  cure,  or  mitigate  the  disease. 
[Lat.,  indicare,  to  point  out.] 

indicator  (in'di-ka-tor).  1.  That  which 
points  out.  2.  In  chemistry,  a  substance, 
like  litmus,  which  shows  when  a  chemical 
change  or  reaction  has  been  effected. 
[Lat.,  indicare,  to  point  out] 

indifferent  (in-dif'fer-ent).  1.  Neutral; 
having  no  definite  tendencies  towards  one 
side  or  the  other.  2.  In  chemistry,  little  or 
not  at  all  affected  by  reagents;  also  react- 
ing equally  and  in  a  similar  manner  to  rea- 
gents of  opposite  character.  [Lat.,  indif- 
ferens,  in  which  there  is  no  difference.] 

indigenous  (in-dij'en-us).  Native,  natural 
to  the  country  where  found;  not  foreign. 
[Lat.,  indigenus,  from  indu,  in,  -+-  gig- 
nere,  to  beget.] 

indigestion  (in-dij-est'shun).     Difficulty  in 


the  process  of  digestion;  dyspepsia.    [Lat., 
in,  neg.,   +   digerere,  to  separate.] 

indigitation  (in-dij-it-a'shun).  Intussus- 
ception; so  called  from  the  resemblance 
to  intussusception  of  the  finger  of  a 
glove.     [Lat.,  in,  into,   -+-   digitus,  finger.] 

indiglucin  (in-di-glu'sin).  A  decomposi- 
tion product,  QHioOe,  of  indican. 

indigo  (in'dig-o).  1.  A  blue  dyestuff  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  or  green  stalks  of 
plants  of  several  genera,  including  In- 
digofera; also  prepared  artificially.  In- 
ternally, it  is  nauseant  and  cathartic.  It 
has  been  used,  to  some  extent,  in  medi- 
cine. 2.  Indigo f era  tinctoria  and  other 
indigo-bearing  plants.  Bengal  i.  A  com- 
mercial name  for  i.  from  Bengal,  where 
the  most  highly  esteemed  kinds  are  pre- 
pared, false  i.  The  genera  Amorpha  and 
Baptisia,  also  Galega  officinalis,  i.  carmin. 
Potassium  sulphin  digotate.  wild  i.  Bap- 
tisia tinctoria,  an  herbaceous  plant  widely 
distributed  in  the  United  States.  [Sp., 
indico,  from  Lat,  indicum,  Indian.] 

indigo  blue.     Same  as  indigo. 

Indigofera  (in-dig-of'er-ah).  The  indigo 
plant.      Undigo    +    Lat.,  ferre,   to  bear.] 

indigogen  (in'dig-o-jen).  Reduced  or 
white  indigo,   CsHeNO.     See  indoxyl. 

indigopurpurin  (in"dig-o-pur'pu-rin).  A 
dyestuff  from  the  Indigofera,  isomeric 
with  indigo. 

indigotic  (in-dig-ot'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  indigo.  2*  Of  the  deep- 
est blue. 

indigo  white.  The  reduction  product  of 
indigo,  C16H1-N-O2,  a  white  crystalline 
substance. 

indirect  (in-dir-ekt').  1.  Not  straight.  2. 
Acting  through  another  person,  i.  calor- 
imetry.  See  calorimetry.  i.  field  of 
vision.  See  peripheral  line  of  vision, 
under  vision,  i.  vision.  That  performed 
by  the  retina  outside  the  macula  lutea. 

indirubin  (in-di-ru'bin).  A  red  pigment 
sometimes  found  in  the  urine. 

indisin  (in'di-sin).     See  fuchsin. 

indium  (in'de-um).  A  rare  metallic  ele- 
ment, discovered  through  its  spectrum; 
a  blue  line.  Atomic  weight,  115.  Sym- 
bol,   In.      [Gr.,    indikon,   indigo.] 

individual  chemistry.  Chemistry  as  ap- 
plied to  the  practical  preparation  of  sub- 
stances for  industrial  purposes,  such  as 
the  preparation  of  iron,  steel,  cement, 
pharmaceutical   preparations,    etc. 

in'dol.      A    crystalline    body,    CsHzN,    Ce- 
.    CH 
Ht  <        >  CH,  to  which  the  peculiar  odor 
N 
H 
of  the  feces  is  due  in  part.     It  is  formed 
during  the  putrefaction  of  proteins  in  the 
intestine.     The  source  of  i.  is  the  trypto- 
phan  group   of   the   protein   molecule. 

indolent  (in'do-lent).  1.  Sluggish.  2. 
Painless.  3.  Lazy.  [Lat.,  indolens,  from 
in,  neg.,    +   dolere,  to  feel  pain.] 

indoxyl       (in-doks'il).         Syn. :      oxyindol. 
COH 
CoHi<  >CH.        Present   in   the  In- 

NH 
digofera    as    a    glucosid    from    which    the 


INDOXYLSULPHATES 


446 


INFECTION 


natural  indigo  is  prepared.  Sometimes 
present  in  the  urine,  its  source  being  in- 
dican. 

indoxylsulphates  _  (in-doks"il-sul'fats). 
Compounds  found  in  the  urine  during  in- 
creased  intestinal   putrefaction. 

induction  (in-duk'shun).  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  inducing,  of  causing  to  occur  (as 
of  abortion  or  premature  labor).  [Lat., 
induct io,  from  inducer e,  to  lead  into.] 

inductorium  (in-duk-to're-um).  i.  A  cov- 
ering. 2.  An  apparatus  for  producing 
induced  currents  for  purposes  of  stimula- 
tion.    [Lat.,  inducere,  to  spread  over.] 

indurated  (in'du-ra-ted).  Hardened;  of  a 
lesion,  accompanied  with  induration. 
[Lat,  indurare,  to  make  hard.] 

induration  (in-du-ra'shun).  i.  The  state  of 
being,  or  the  process  of  becoming,  hard- 
ened. 2.  An  abnormally  hard  spot  or 
place,  brown  i.  of  the  lungs.  See 
pigment  i.  of  the  lung,  cyanotic  i.  An 
i.  resulting  from  long  continued  venous 
hyperemia,  the  pressure  on  the  vessels 
causing  transudation  of  blood  and  serum 
and  the  formation  of  a  dark,  hard  mass. 
In  the  liver,  spleen,  etc.,  it  leads  to  the 
absorption  of  more  or  less  of  the  paren- 
chyma and  to  the  formation  of  new  con- 
nective tissue,  fibrous  i.  of  the  lung. 
See  interstitial  pneumonia,  i.  of  chancre. 
See  hunterian  chancre,  under  chancre,  i.  of 
the  lung.  See  interstitial  pneumonia,  pig- 
ment i.  of  the  lung.  A  form  of  in- 
terstitial pneumonia  in  which,  after  long 
continued  passive  congestion,  associated 
with  obstruction  at  the  mitral  orifice, 
pigment  from  the  blood  is  lodged  in  the 
lung  tissue,  forming  red  points  that  can 
be  seen  on  section  of  the  lung,  specific 
i.  The  i.  of  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis. 
See  syphilitic  chancre,  under  chancre. 
[Lat.,  induratioj 

inebriant  (in-e'bre-ant).  Causing  drunk- 
enness: as  a  n.,  an  agent  having  that  prop- 
erty.     [Lat.,   inebriare,  to  inebriate.] 

inebriation  (in-e-bri-a'shun).  Drunkenness, 
[Lat.,  inebriare,  to  inebriate.] 

inebriety  (in-e-bri'et-e).  i.  The  state  of 
being  drunk.  2.  Habitual  drunkenness. 
[Lat.,  inebriare,  to  make  drunk] 

ine'in.  A  crystalline  alkaloid  obtained  by 
Hardy  and  Gallois  from  the  tufts  of  hairs 
removed  from  the  seeds  of  Strophanthus 
hispidus.  Its  existence  has  been  denied 
by   later  investigators. 

inertia  (in-er'she-ah).  i.  The  tendency  of 
a  body  to  maintain  its  condition  of  re- 
pose unless  acted  upon  by  disturbing 
forces.  2.  Sluggishness,  lack  of  activity. 
[Lat.,  inertia,  want  of  skill,  idleness,  in- 
activity.] 

infancy  (in'fan-se).  i.  Early  childhood, 
before  the  child  can  talk  and  walk.  2. 
In  English  law,  the  age  of  one's  minority. 
[Lat.,    infantia,    from    infqns,   speechless.] 

in'fant.  1.  A  child  not  yet  old  enough  to 
talk  and  walk.  2.  In  English  law,  a 
person  under  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
infant,  care  of;  feeding;  weight  of 
normal,  etc.,  see  in  appendix,  pages  917, 
918,  919.  [Lat.,  infans,  from  in,  neg.,  + 
font-,  ppr.  stem  of  fari,  to  speak.] 


infanticide  (in-fan'tis-id).  1.  Child  mur- 
der. 2.  One  who  kills  an  infant.  [Lat., 
infans,  an  infant,    -f-   caedere,  to  kill.] 

in'fantile.  Pertaining  to  an  infant  or  in- 
fancy.     [Lat,  infantilis. 1 

infantilism  (in-fan'til-izm).  The  persist- 
ence of  infantile  characteristics,  physical 
or  mental,  in  youth  or  adult  age. 

infarct    (in'farkt).      1.    The    lesion  in- 

farction, consisting  of  a  wedge-shaped 
area  of  anemic  necrosis  produced  by  the 
occlusion  of  a  terminal  artery  by  an  em- 
bolus or  a  thrombus.  2.  An  infiltration 
with  solid  foreign  particles,  such  as  crys- 
tals _  or  pigment  granules,  anemic  i. 
An  i.  consisting  of  a  mass  of  coagulative 
necrosis  without  hemorrhagic  infiltration. 
bilirubin  i.  The  deposit  of  rhombric 
bilirubin  in  the  kidney  in  icterus  neona- 
torum or  jaundice  of  the  new-born. 
calcareous  i.  An  i.  in  which  the  plug 
consists  of  calcareous  matter,  fibrous  i. 
A  form  of  i.  in  which  fibrous  organiza- 
tion has  followed  the  necrotic  process. 
hemoglobin  i.  The  infiltration  of  the 
kidney  with  hemosiderin  or  hematoidin 
following  hemoglobinemia  and  hemoglo- 
binuria from  various  chemical  poisons  or 
the  infectious  diseases,  hemorrhagic  i. 
The  infiltration  of  an  anemic  infarction 
with  red  blood  corpuscles  imparting  a 
red  color  to  the  lesion,  mixed  i.  An  i. 
partly  organic  and  pale,  partly  hemor- 
rhagic and  red.  pyemic  i.  An  i.  due 
to  obstruction  of  the  blood  vessels  sup- 
plying an  area  by  a  pyemic  embolus. 
red  i.  See  hemorrhagic  i.  renal  i.  See 
uric  acid  i.  uric  acid  i.  The  infiltra- 
tion of  the  kidney  of  the  new-born. 
[Lat.,  infarcire,  to  stuff  into.] 

infarction  (in-f ark' shun).  .1.  The  forma- 
tion of  an  infarct.  2.  The  state  of  being 
affected  with  infarcts.  3.  An  infarct. 
hemorrhagic  i.  A  large  effusion  of 
blood  connected  with  great  separation  of 
the  tissues  and  with  little  destruction  of 
them.      [Lat.,  infarcire,  to  stuff  in.] 

infect'ing.      Causing   infection. 

infection  (in-fek'shun).  1.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess by  which  disease  is  set  up  in  a  veg- 
etable, animal,  or  human  organism  by  the 
implantation  of  animal  or  vegetable  para- 
sites. The  successful  invasion  and  growth 
of  microorganisms  in  the  tissues  of  the 
body  (Kolmer).  2.  The  material  by 
which  communicable  diseases  are  propa- 
gated, aerial  i.  Infection  through  the 
air  by  means  of  dust  particles  or  other 
infected  minute  substances,  atrium  of  i. 
The  point  of  entrance  of  an  infection. 
auto-i.  See  self-i.  cryptogenetic  i. 
Bacterial  infection  without  a  discoverable 
wound  for  the  entrance  of  the  infectious 
agent,  cryptogenic  i. .  Isolated  focal 
infection,  formerly  thought  of  as  idio- 
pathic, as  in  tuberculous,  cervical  adenitis. 
droplet  i.  I.  by  means  of  small  drop- 
lets of  sputum.  intra -uterine  i.  I. 
of  the  child  in  utero.  mixed  i.  I. 
with  two  or  more  bacteria,  purulent 
i.  See  pyemia,  secondary  i.  I.  by 
a  bacterium,  following  a  primary  i. 
by   another  organism,     self-i.      I.   of  the 


INFECTIOSITY 


447 


INFLAMMATION 


organism  at  large  or  of  a  fresh  por- 
tion of  it  from  a  preexisting  source 
within  itself.  septic  i.  The  inva- 
sion of  a  wound  by  septic  germs  such 
as  interfere  with  the  normal  progress  of 
healing,  or  induce  suppuration.  It  may- 
or may  not  be  followed  by  septicemia. 
septic  i.  of  the  blood.  See  septicemia. 
spermatic  i.  The  supposed  infection 
of  the  child  with  syphilis  through  the 
semen  of  the  father,  systemic  i.  I. 
of  the  organism  at  large  with  a  disease 
previously  only  local,  terminal  i.  An 
acute  infection  producing  death,  in  the 
course  of  a  chronic  disease.  water- 
borne  i.  I.  transmitted  by  means  of 
drinking  water.  [Lat.,  infectio,  from  in- 
Hcere,  to  dye.] 

infectiosity  (in-fek-she-os'it-e).  The  de- 
gree of  infectiousness  of  an  organism  or 
microbe. 

infec'tious.  i.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  infection.  Capable  of  transmitting 
disease  or  disease-producing  germs.  i. 
disease.  A  d.  set  up  in  the  organism  by 
the  implantation  of  morbific  germs  from 
without. 

infectivity  (in-fek-tiv'it-e).  The  power  of 
a  microorganism  to  live  and  multiply  in 
a  living  host. 

infecundity  (in-fe-kun'dit-e).  See  steril- 
ity.     [Lat.,  infecunditas.1 

infe'rior.  Situated  below.  [Lat.,  inferus, 
below.] 

in'fero-.  Combining  form  of  the  Lat.,  in- 
ferus, low. 

infesta'tion,  infest'ment.  The  presence 
of  comparatively  large  organisms  or 
macroparasites  on  the  surface  of  the  skin 
or  the  intestinal  tract,  as  i.  with  pediculi 
or  intestinal  worms. 

infiltrate  (in-fil'trat).  Material  diffused  by 
infiltration. 

infil'trated.  i.  Diffused  by  infiltration.  2. 
Affected  with  infiltration. 

infiltration  (in-fil-tra'shun).  1.  A  process 
or  condition  by  virtue  of  which  fluid  or 
solid  foreign  substances  are  deposited  in 
and  diffused  through  a  tissue,  organ,  or 
cell,  as  the  i.  of  a  tissue  or  organ  with 
red  or  white  blood  corpuscles  or  of  a  cell 
by  fatty  particles.  Strictly  speaking,  i. 
should  be  clearly  separated  from  degen- 
eration, as  in.  the  latter  condition  the 
foreign  substances  are  from  changes 
within  the  cell,  but  practical  usage  often 
makes  the  terms  synonymous.  2.  See 
infiltrate,  albuminous  i.  See  albumi- 
nous degeneration,  amyloid  i.  An  i. 
of  the  tissues  or  viscera,  with  a  glyco- 
protein containing  chondroitin-sulphuric 
acid.  black  i.  of  the  lungs.  See 
anthracosis.  calcareous  i.  See  cal- 
careous degeneration,  under  degenera- 
tion, cellular  i.  The  effusion  of  white 
blood  cells  into  the  parenchyma  of  a  tis- 
sue about  to  inflame.  cholesterin  i. 
See  cholesterin  degeneration,  under  de- 
generation, chondroid  i.  See  amyloid 
i.  colloid  i.  See  colloid  degeneration, 
under  degeneration,  dropsical  i.  See 
edema.  edematous  i.  See  edema. 
fatty    i.      The    i.    of    tissue    cells    with 


fatty  matter  brought  to  them  in  the 
blood,  fatty  i.  of  the  heart.  Exces- 
sive development  of  the  subpericardial  fat 
with  which  may  be  associated  fatty  de- 
generation of  the  heart,  fibrinous  i. 
The  effusion  of  the  fibrinous  elements  of 
the  blood  into  the  parenchyma  of  an  in- 
flaming tissue,  fibroid  i.  I.  of  an  in- 
farct with  fibroid  tissue,  glycogenous 
i.  I.  of  the  tissues  or  viscera  with  gly- 
cogen, hemorrhagic  i.  I.  with  blood. 
inflammatory  i.  The  i.  of  a  part  with 
inflammatory  products,  mucous  i.  Mu- 
coid softening,  myeloid  i.  The  i.  of 
bone  by  the  peculiar  nucleated  cells  which 
go  to  make  up  medullary  tumors.  It  is 
generally  but  not  always  benign,  pig- 
mentary i.  See  pigmentary  degenera- 
tion, under  degeneration,  purulent  i. 
I.  with  pus;  diffuse  suppuration,  saline 
i.  See  calcareous  degeneration,  under 
degeneration,  sanguineous  i.  I.  with 
blood,  serous  i.  See  edema,  tuber- 
culous i.  I.  with  tubercle,  uratic  i. 
See  uratic  degeneration,  under  degenera- 
tion, urinary  i.  I.  with  extravasated 
urine,  waxy  i.  See  amyloid  degenera- 
tion, under  degeneration.  [Lat.,  inHltra- 
tio.~] 

infmitovist  (in-fin-it'ov-ist).  The  follower 
of  a  doctrine  according  to  which  genera- 
tion is  caused  by  the  evolution  of  germs 
contained  infinitely  one  within  another. 

infirmary  (in-fir'ma-re).  A  hospital  or 
dispensary.      [Lat.,  infirmarium.'] 

infirmity  (in-fir'mit-e).  A  general  weak- 
ness or  disease,  especially  if  it  produces 
disability.      [Lat.,   inHrmitas.~\ 

inflammable  (in-flam'ma-ble).  Capable  of 
being  easily  ignited. 

inflammation  (in-fiam-a'shun).  "The  lo- 
cal adaptive  changes  in  tissues  resulting 
from  actual  or  referred  injury"  (Adami). 
The  injury  may  be  bacterial,  chemical, 
thermal,  actinic,  electric,  mechanical,  or 
suggested,  and  the  irritated  and  damaged 
tissues  still  retain  their  vitality,  acute  i. 
The  changes  which  begin  by  a  temporary 
contraction  and  later  a  permanent  dila- 
tation of  the  arterioles,  accompanied  by 
an  emigration  of  the  neutrophilic  leuko- 
cytes, and  occasionally  of  the  eosinophilic 
leukocytes  and  the  lymphocytes,  from  the 
capillaries  and  small  veins  into  the  tis- 
sues. The  plasma  and  red  blood  cor- 
puscles may  also  infiltrate  the  tissues  by 
diapedesis.  These  changes  are  accom- 
panied by  heat,  redness,  swelling,  pain, 
and  impaired  function  of  the  inflamed 
area,  adhesive  i.  A  form  of  i.  accom- 
panied by  plastic  exudation  and  tending  to 
cause  adhesion  of  adjacent  surfaces,  ar- 
ticular i.  See  arthritis,  asthenic  i.  An 
i.  which  affects  parts  that  are  poorly  nour- 
ished and  disposed  to  degenerations.  The 
asthenic  i's  arise  from  slight  irritations, 
and  include  most  forms  of  chronic  i.  cap- 
sular i.  The  formation  of  a  capsule  of 
connective  tissue  around  an  inert  foreign 
body,  catarrhal  i.  An  inflammation  of 
a  mucous  membrane  accompanied  with 
increased  secretion  by  mucous  cells  and 
a  proliferation  of  epithelial  cells  as  well 


INFLAMMATION 


448 


INFUNDIBULUM 


as  exudation  of  a  few  pus  cells,  cellulo- 
cutaneous  i.  Syn. :  phlegmonous  i., 
cellulitis.  A  spreading,  suppurating  i. 
of  the  subcutaneous  tissues,  most  fre- 
quently caused  by  the  Streptococcus  py- 
ogenes, chronic  diffuse  i.  Protracted 
i.  throughout  the  tissues  of  a  part. 
chronic  i.  "A  long  continued  process 
without  the  cardinal  symptoms,  in  which 
the  proliferative  changes  and  formation 
of  cicatricial  fibrous  tissue  are  more  prom- 
inent than  the  vascular  disturbances" 
[Adami].  chronic  interstitial  i.  See 
chronic  diffuse  i,  congestive  i.  An  i. 
chiefly  due  to  congestive  hyperemia,  char- 
acterized by  redness  and  swelling,  the  lat- 
ter being  increased  by  the  accompanying 
serous,  mucous,  or  seropurulent  exudation. 
croupous  i.  I.  of  a  mucous  membrane 
accompanied  by  the  formation  of  a  fibrin- 
ous exudate,  desquamative  i.  An  i.  of 
the  skin,  and  sometimes  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  characterized  by  excessive  des- 
quamation of  the  epithelial  cells,  dif- 
fused i.  An  i.  in  which  the  inflamma- 
tory process  and  exudations  are  more  or 
less  diffused  throughout  the  tissues  of  a 
part,  diphtheritic  i.  I.  due  to  the  diph- 
theria bacillus.  edematous  i.  I.  in 
which  there  is  such  an  amount  of  serum 
exuded  into  the  tissue  that  it  pits  upon 
pressure,  embolic  i.  i.  An  i.  due  to 
the  presence  of  a  septic  embolus.  2.  An 
i.  produced  by  the  presence  of  an  embolus 
in  the  artery  supplying  an  area,  ery- 
sipelatous i.  See  erysipelas,  exuda- 
tive i.  An  i.  characterized  by  an  exuda- 
tion of  serous,  mucous,  fibrinous,  or  puru- 
lent material,  fibrinous  i.  I.  of  epithe- 
lial or  serous  surfaces  characterized  by  a 
large  proportion  of  fibrin  in  the  exuda- 
tion, follicular  i.  A  catarrhal  or  exu- 
dative inflammation,  involving  the  follicles. 
gangrenous  i.  I.  accompanied  by  gan- 
grenous changes,  gonorrheal  i.  See 
gonorrhea,  hemorrhagic  i.  An  i.  in 
which  the  exudation  is  infiltrated  with 
blood,  as  in  the  malignant  pustule  of  an- 
thrax infection,  herpetic  i.  See  vesicio- 
lar  i.  hyperplastic  i.  An  i.  chiefly  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  new  connec- 
tive tissue,  interstitial  i.  I.  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  an  organ,  membranous 
i.  See  croupous  i.  metastatic  i.  An  i. 
transferred  from  an  inflamed  part  to  a 
part  more  or  less  distant  through  the 
agency  of  emboli  and  collateral  hyperemia 
at  the  obstructed  part,  or  of  an  irritant  in 
the  blood,  mucous  i.  A  catarrh  ac- 
companied by  a  copious  production  of 
mucus,  necrotic  i.  I.  accompanied  by 
necrotic  changes.  obliterative  i.  I. 
causing  the  obliteration  of  a  canal  or  cav- 
ity, as  obliterative  appendicitis,  old  i. 
The  fibrous  scars  or  adhesions  in  serous 
cavities  resulting  from  former  acute  i. 
This  variety  of  i.  must  be  distinguished 
from  chronic  i.  in  which  the  irritation  is 
still  present,  parenchymatous  i.  I. 
of  the  parenchyma  of  a  viscus.  pellicu- 
lar intestinal  i.  See  membranous  en- 
teritis, under  enteritis,  phagedenic  i. 
See  phagedena,     phlegmonous  i.      Cel- 


lulitis. See  celhdocutaneous  i.  plastic 
i.  A  form  of  i.  in  which  the  material 
produced  tends  to  solidify  as  fibrin. 
productive  i.  I.  in  which  new  cells 
or  tissue  are  formed.  See  exudative 
i.  proliferous  i.  See  hyperplastic 
i.  pseudomembranous  i.  An  i. 
attended  by  new  formation  of  a  false 
membrane,  as  in  diphtheria.  puru- 
lent i.  See  suppurative  i.  putrid  i.  A 
septic  i.  in  which  the  exudation  is  foul, 
putrid,  or  sanious.  resolving  i.  I.  in 
which  the  inflamed  part  returns  gradu- 
ally and  without  suppuration  to  the  nor- 
mal state,  rheumatic  i.  See  inflanv- 
matory  rheumatism,  serous  i.  I.  asso- 
ciated with  profuse  serous  exudation,  as 
in  serous  pleurisy,  suppurative  i.  I. 
resulting  in  the  formation  of  pus.  toxic 
i.  An  i.  due  to  poisoning  of  the  blood  or 
tissues  or  to  the  contact  of  corrosive  sub- 
stances, traumatic  i.  I.  due  to  an  in- 
jury, ulcerative  i.,  ulcerous  i.  A 
form  of  i.  which,  eventually  approaching 
a  cutaneous  or  mucous  surface,  induces 
a  breaking  up  of  the  surface  and  the  for- 
mation of  an  ulcer,  vesicular  i.  I. 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  small 
vesicles.  [Lat,  inflammatio,  from  inflam- 
mare,  to  inflame.] 

inflam'matory.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  inflammation.  2.  In  chemistry, 
capable  of  producing  combustion. 

inflation  (in-fla'shun).  1.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  distending  with  gas.  2.  The  state 
of  being  inflated.  [Lat.,  inflatio,  from 
in  flare,  to  blow  into.] 

inflexion  (in-fleks'yun).  A  bending,  espe- 
cially a  bending  inward.  [Lat.,  inflectere, 
to  bend.] 

inflexioscope  (in-fleks'e-o-skop).  An  in- 
strument for  demonstrating  diffraction. 
[Lat.,  inflexio,  a  bending,  +  Gr.,  skopein, 
to  examine.] 

influenza  (in-flu-en'zah) .  Syn. :  la  grippe, 
Russian  catarrh.  1.  An  infectious  disease 
characterized  by  great  depression,  with  or 
without  specific  catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  air  passages,  and  frequently  occurring 
in  epidemics.  It  is  caused  by  the  Bacillus 
influenzae.  2.  In  the  horse,  a  disease  re- 
sembling typhoid  fever.  [An  Italianized 
form  of  influentia,  because  the  disease  was 
ascribed  to  some  mysterious  influence.] 

in'fra-.  In  composition,  signifying  below. 
[Lat.] 

infracostalis  (in-fra-cos-ta'lis).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under   muscle. 

infraction  (in-frak'shun).  The  act  of 
fracturing  or  breaking.  A  breakage  or 
fracture.  [Lat.,  infractio,  from  infrin- 
ger e,  to  break  to  pieces.] 

infraspinatus  (in"fra-spi-na'tus).  See  ta- 
ble of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

inflection  (in-frik'shun).  A  rubbing  in,  as 
of  ointment.      [Lat.,  infricare,  to  rub  in.] 

infundibidar  gland.     See  under  gland. 

infundibuliform  (in-fun-dib'u-lif-orm). 
Funnel-shaped.  [Lat.,  infundibulum,  fun- 
nel,   +   forma,  form.] 

infundibulum  (in-fun-dib'u-lum).  Syn.: 
funiculus  tubcris.  A  tubular  passage 
more    or    less    resembling    a    funnel,      i. 


INFUSE 


449 


NITIS 


cerebri.  A  hollow  process  that  forms 
the  continuation  of  the  tuber  cinereum 
and  terminates  in  the  pituitary  body.  i. 
cochleae.  An  imperfect  funnel  around 
which  the  gyri  of  the  cochlea  pass. 
i.  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  A  long, 
flexuous  cellular  canal,  which  passes 
from  the  frontal  sinus  through  the  an- 
terior ethmoidal  cells  to  the  front  part 
of  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose,  in- 
f undibula  of  the  kidney.  The  three 
prolongations  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney, 
the  subdivisions  of  which  constitute  the 
calices.  infundibula  of  the  lungs. 
The  extreme  enlarged  ends  of  the  bron- 
chioles, i.  tubae  Fallopii.  The  fun- 
nel-shaped cavity  formed  by  the  fimbriae 
of  the  oviduct.  [Lat.,  infundibidum,  fun- 
nel, from  in,  into,    +   f  under  e,  to  pour.] 

infuse',     i.  To  pour  into.     2.  To  steep. 

infu'sion.  1.  A  solution  (generally  aqueous) 
of  those  portions  of  a  crude  drug  that 
are  soluble  in  the  menstruum,  used  with- 
out the  aid  of  boiling.  2.  The  process 
of  making  such  an  i.  cold  i.  An  i. 
made  with  cold  water,  hot  i.  An  i. 
made  with  hot  water.  [Lat.,  infusio,  from 
in,   into,    +    f  under  e,   to  pour.] 

infusodecoctum  (in-fu"so-de-kok'tum). 
A  mixture  of  an  infusion  with  a  decoction 
of  the  same.  This  method  of  using  drugs 
is  now  obsolete.  [Lat,  infundere,  to  in- 
fuse,   +   decoquere,  to  boil  away.] 

Infusoria  (in-fu-so're-ah).  A  phylum  of 
unicellular  animals  belonging  to  the  sub- 
kingdom  Protozoa,  which  are  ciliated 
either  while  young  or  throughout  life. 
[Lat.,  infusio,  an  infusion.] 

infuso'rial  earth.  A  kind  of  light  powder 
prepared  from  infusoria  from  which  the 
organic  matter  has  been  removed.  It 
has  the  property  of  absorbing  several 
times  its  weight  of  a  liquid  and  still  re- 
taining the  consistency  of  powder.  Dy- 
namite is  such  a  mixture  of  i.  e.  and 
nitroglycerin. 

infu'sum.     See  infusion. 

ingenium  (in-ge'ne-um).  1.  A  congenital 
quality;  a  primordial  characteristic.  2. 
Natural  intelligence,  mentality,  or  genius. 
[Lat.,  in,  in,  +  gignere,  to  beget.] 

ingest  (in- jest').  To  eat,  to  take  up,  to 
perform  ingestion  (q.  v.).  [Lat,  in,  into, 
+   gerere,  to  carry.] 

ingesta  (in-jes'tah).  Things  taken  into  the 
stomach.      [Lat,  ingerere,  to  carry  into.] 

ingestion  (in-j est' shun).  1.  The  introduc- 
tion of  anything  into  the  alimentary  canal 
by  the  mouth.  2.  The  act  by  which  a  cell 
takes  into  its  substance  particles  of  for- 
eign matter.  [Lat.,  ingerere,  to  carry 
into.] 

ingluvin  (in-glu'vin).  A  proprietary  di- 
gestive preparation,  made  from  the  crops 
of  chickens.     [Lat.,  ingluvies,  gizzard.] 

in'got.  A  mold  in  which  metal  is  cast; 
a  mass  of  cast  metal  usually  oblong  or 
brick-shaped. 

ingredient  (in-gre'de-ent).  A  constituent 
of   a  mixture.      [Lat.,  ingrediens.] 

ingrowing  (in'gro-ing).  Growing  in  an 
inward  direction,  as  an  i.  nail. 

inguinal    (in'gwin-al).      Pertaining    to    or 


situated   in  the  groin,     i.    glands.      See 

under  gland.  [Lat.,  inguinalis,  from  in- 
guen,  groin.] 

inhalant  (in-ha'lant).  A  remedy  used  by 
inhalation. 

inhalation  (in-hal-a'shun).  1.  The  inspira- 
tion of  air,  of  a  gas,  or  of  vapor,  espe- 
cially when  impregnated  with  a  medica- 
ment   or    of   itself   physiologically    active. 

2.  Absorption,    especially    by    the    lungs. 

3.  A  medicinal  preparation  the  vapor  or 
spray  of  which  is  to  be  inhaled.  [Lat., 
inhalatio.J 

inhaler  (in-ha'ler).  An  apparatus  for  use 
in  inhalation.     [Lat.,  inhalare,  to  inhale.] 

inherent  (in-he'rent).  Belonging  to  any- 
thing naturally,  originally,  and  not  as 
the  result  of  circumstances;  of  cauteriza- 
tion, deep.     [Lat,  inherens,  sticking  fast.] 

inheritance  (in-her'it-ans).  1.  The  recep- 
tion of  characteristics  transmitted  from 
one's  ancestors.  2.  That  which  is  so  de- 
rived, abridged  i.  Of  Haeckel,  the  fu- 
sion or  omission  of  certain  characteristics 
in  an  offspring  which  were  present  in 
the  ancestors.  amphigonous  i.  Of 
Haeckel,  in  sexual  generation,  the  i.  of 
characteristics  from  both  father  and 
mother,  homochronous  i.  Of  Haeckel, 
i.  of  a  characteristic  in  an  offspring  at 
an  age  corresponding  to  that  in  which  the 

.  characteristic  appeared  in  the  parent. 
nomotopic  i.  Of  Haeckel,  the  i.  of  ac- 
quired characteristics,  mendelian  i.  I. 
according  to  the  mendelian  law.  See  un- 
der law. 

inhibition  (in-hib-ish'un).  A  preventive 
or  restraining  action,  cardiac  i.  The  i. 
of  the  heart  through  the  action  of  the 
vagus  nerve,  reflex  i.  An  i.  of  a  nerve 
center  or  of  a  peripheral  organ,  through 
stimulation  of  afferent  nerve  fibers. 
vasomotor  i.  An  i.  of  the  tonic  activity 
of  the  vasomotor  centers  in  the  medulla, 
causing  vascular  dilatation,  voluntary 
i.  The  voluntary  restraint  of  reflex  ac- 
tions, such  as  the  arrest  of  winking  when 
the  eyeball  is  touched.  [Lat.,  inhibere,  to 
restrain.] 

inhibitory  (in-hib'it-or-e).  Exercising  in- 
hibition.    [Lat.,  inhibere,  to  restrain.] 

inhibitrope  (in-hib'it-rop).  Something  to 
arrest  function.   [Lat.,  inhibere,  to  check.] 

inhumation  (in-hu-ma'shun).  The  process 
of  burial.  [Lat.,  inhumare,  to  bury  in 
the  ground.] 

iniencephalus  (in"e-en-sef'al-us).  Having 
the  skull  fissured  posteriorly  and  infe- 
riorly;  as  a  n.,  an  exencephalic  monster 
in  which  the  cranial  anomaly  is  compli- 
cated by  a  spinal  fissure.  [Gr.,  inion,  the 
nape  of  the  neck,  +  egkephalus,  the 
brain.] 

inion  (in'e-on).  1.  The  occiput.  2.  The 
back  part  of  the  neck.  3.  The  external 
occipital  protuberance;  used  in  craniom- 
etry as  a  point  from  which  measurements 
are  made.     [Gr.] 

initial  (in-ish'al).  Pertaining  to  the  first 
degree  or  the  beginning.  [Lat,  initialis, 
from  initium,  beginning.] 

initis  (in-i'tis).  1.  Inflammation  of  muscu- 
lar tissue.     2.   Inflammation  of  a  tendon. 


INITIUM 


450 


INOPEXIA 


[Gr.,  is,  inos,  a  fiber,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

initium  (in-e'te-um).  A  beginning  or  en- 
trance; the  first  portion  of  anything,  i. 
asperae  arteriae.  See  larynx,  i.  ex- 
tuberans  coli.     The  cecum. 

in'ium.      See  inion. 

iiijaculatio  (in-jak-u-lah'te-o).  i.  The 
propulsion  of  semen  into  the  vagina.  2. 
Of  Van  Helmont,  a  sudden  and  violent 
spasmodic  pain  in  the  stomach.  [Lat., 
in,  into,   +   jaculari,  to  throw.] 

inject'ed.  Filled  or  distended  with  fluid; 
engorged  with  blood. 

injection  (in-jek'shun).  1.  The  act  of  in- 
jecting.     2.   The  state   of  being  injected. 

3.  A  substance  which  is  thrown  in  (i.  e., 
into  a  cavity,  vessel,  or  tissue  of  the 
body)  by  the  use  of  a  syringe  or  injector. 

4.  See  enema,  anatomical  i.  An  i.  of 
some  suitable  substance,  usually  a  liquid 
capable  of  solidifying  on  cooling,  into  the 
vessels  of  a  cadaver  to  facilitate  dissec- 
tion, coarse  i.  An  anatomical  i.  of 
some  colored  material  that  fills  the  larger 
vessels,  but  which  does  not  traverse  the 
capillaries,  fine  i.  The  i.  of  the  blood  ves- 
sels or  lymphatic  vessels  or  gland  ducts  with 
some  substance  like  colored  melted  gela- 
tin which  will  penetrate  to  the  finest  ram- 
ifications, forced  i.  An  i.  used  for  the 
purpose  of  distending  a  sac  or  cavity. 
gelatin  i.  An  i.  in  which  the  body  of 
the  mass  is  gelatin  or  glue.  It  may  be 
coarse  or  fine,  opaque  or  transparent,  ac- 
cording to  the  coloring  matter,  hypo- 
dermic i.  An  i.  of  a  medicinal  or  other 
agent  under  the  skin,  intravenous  i. 
An  i.  into  a  vein,  muscular  i.  The  i. 
of  medical  agents  into  the  muscular  tis- 
sue, natural  i.  An  engorgement  of  the 
capillaries  and  smaller  blood  vessels  with 
blood,  thus  simulating  a  fine  i.  nutrient 
i.  1.  See  nutrient  enema.  2.  The  i.  of 
a  nutrient  fluid,  opaque  i.  An  i.,  either 
coarse  or  fine,  in  which  the  mass  is 
opaque,  plaster  i.  A  coarse  anatomical 
i.  in  which  the  mass  is  plaster  of  Paris 
mixed  with  about  an  equal  volume  of 
water,  preservative  i.  The  i.  of  a  so- 
lution of  some  antiseptic  substance  like 
zinc  or  mercuric  chlorid,  arsenic,  car- 
bolic acid,  alcohol,  etc.,  into  the  blood 
vessels  or  body  cavities,  or  both,  to  pre- 
vent decomposition,  rectal  i.  See  ene- 
ma, subcutaneous  i.  See  hypodermic 
i.  urethral  i.  An  i.  into  the  urethra. 
vaginal  i.  An  i.  into  the  vagina.  [Lat., 
injectio,  from  in,  into,  +  jacere,  to 
throw.] 

injury  (in'ju-re).  A  hurt  or  loss;  dam- 
age. [Lat.,  injuria,  wrong,  hurt,  detri- 
ment.] 

in-knee.     See  knock-knee,  under  knee. 

in'lay.  A  dental  term  applied  to  fillings 
first  made  and  then  inserted  into  a  cavity 
with  cement. 

in'let.  An  opening  or  entrance,  i.  of  the 
pelvis,  pelvic  i.  The  superior  strait  of 
the  pelvis. 

in'nate.  1.  Congenital.  2.  Indigenous. 
[Lat.,  innatus.~\ 

innervation   (in-ner-va'shun).     The  special 


action  of  the  nervous  system  on  a  given 
organ  or  the  character  or  origin  of  the 
nerves  supplying  an  organ,  collateral  i. 
The  supply  of  nervous  influence,  through 
an  adjacent  or  surrounding  nerve  tract, 
to  a  part  the  original  nerve  supply  of 
which  has  been  injured  or  destroyed. 
[Lat.,  in,  into,   +   nervus,  nerve.] 

innominate  (in-nom'in-at).  Without  a 
name.  i.  artery.  See  table  of  arteries, 
under  artery,  i.  bone  [B.  N.  A.,  os 
coxae'].  The  hip  bone,  composed  of  the 
ilium,  the  ischium,  and  the  os  pubis,  form- 
ing the  pelvic  girdle,  i.  vein.  See  table 
of  veins,  under  vein.  [Lat.,  innominatus, 
from  in,  neg.,  +  nominare,  to  name.] 

inoblast  (i'no-blast).  A  general  name  for 
a  connective  tissue  corpuscle  or  a  cell 
giving  rise  to  connective  tissue.  [Gr.,  is, 
fiber,   +   blast  os,  sprout.] 

inoculabil'ity.  Susceptibility  of  transmis- 
sion   of   infection   by   inoculation. 

inoc'ulable.  Capable  of  being  inoculated. 
Transmissible  by  inoculation. 

inoc'ulate.  To  introduce  into  a  living  or- 
ganism matter  capable  of  giving  rise  to 
a   specific  disease. 

inoculation  (in-ok-u-la'shun).  1.  The  in- 
troduction of  the  parasitic  animal  or  veg- 
etable organisms  capable  of  producing 
disease  into  the  circulation  or  the  tissues. 
2.  The  operation  of  ingrafting  a  bud.  3. 
The  process  of  inoculating,  especially  (as 
formerly  used)  that  of  inoculating  with 
the  virus  of  smallpox,  animal  i.  I.  of 
an  animal  for  experiment  purposes,  anti- 
typhoid i.  I.  with  a  sterilized  suspen- 
sion of  typhoid  bacilli  in  salt  solution 
from  an  agar  slant  culture  of  carefully 
measured  amounts,  auto-i.  See  self-i. 
cowpox  i.  See  vaccination,  curative 
i.  The  injection  of  an  antiserum  or  vac- 
cine for  curative  purposes,  jennerian  i. 
See  vaccination.  Pasteur's  system  of 
i.  See  under  Pasteur,  preventive  i. 
The  injection  of  an  antiserum  or  vaccine 
to  protect  against  a  disease,  preven- 
tive i.  of  rabies.  The  i.  with  a  mit- 
igated virus  of  rabies  to  induce  insus- 
ceptibility to  the  disease  or  with  the 
view  of  limiting  its  intensity  when  it  is 
already  established,  self-i.  The  i.  of 
the  organism  at  large  from  a  diseased 
part  of  the  same  organism.  [Lat.,  inocu- 
latio,   from  inoculare,  to  ingraft.] 

inocyst  (in'o-sist).  A  fibrous  capsule.  [Gr., 
is,  fiber,   -+-   kystis,  a  bladder.] 

inocystis    (in-o-sis'tis).      See  inocyst. 

inoleiomyoma  (in"o-le-o-mi-o'mah).  A 
tumor  composed  of  unstriped  muscular 
tissue.  [Gr.,  is,  fiber,  +  leios,  smooth, 
+  mys,  muscle,   -(-   oma,  tumor.] 

inolith  (in'o-lith).  A  fibrous  concretion. 
[Lat.,  inolithus,  from  Gr.,  is,  a  fiber,  -+- 
lithos,  a  stone.] 

inoma  (in-o'mah).  See  -fibroma.  [Gr.,  is, 
a  fiber,   +   oma,  a  tumor.] 

inomyoma   (in"o-mi-o'mah).     See  myoma. 

inoperable  (in-op'er-a-bl).  Unsuitable 
for  treatment  by  operation.  [Fr.,  inope- 
rable.] 

inopexia  (in-o-peks'e-ah).  A  condition  of 
the  blood,   observed  especially  in  lying-in 


INOPHLOGISMA 


451 


Insertion 


-women,  in  which  it  is  prone  to  coagulate 
spontaneously.  [Gr.,  is,  a  fiber,  +  pexic, 
a  coagulation.] 

Inophlogisma  (in-of-lo-gis'mah).  Inflam- 
mation of  fibrous  tissue.  [Gr.,  is,  a  fiber, 
+   phlogisma,  the  blister  of  a  burn.] 

inopolypus  (in-o-pol'e-pus).  A  fibrous 
polypus.  [Gr.,  is,  a  fiber,  -f-  polypous,  a 
polypus.] 

inorganic  (in-or-gan'ik).  i.  Without  or- 
gans; not  proceeding  from  organic  origin. 
2.  Of  disease,  functional;  of  morbid  phe- 
nomena, not  dependent  on  organic  disease. 
i.  chemistry.  The  chemistry  of  min- 
erals and  mineral  constituents.  It  has 
various  subdivisions,  namely,  elementary 
i.  c,  qualitative  and  quantitative  analysis, 
and  the  various  industrial  branches  of  i.  c. 
[Lat.,  inorganicus,  from  in,  neg.,  -f-  Gr., 
organon,  an  organ.] 

in'osate.     A  salt  of  inosinic  acid. 

inoscleroma  (in-o-skle-ro'mah).  Indura- 
tion of  fibrous  tissue.  [Gr.,  is,  a  fiber,  -f- 
skleroma,  induration.] 

inoscopy  (in-os'kop-e).  The  diagnosis  of 
certain  diseases  by  means  of  the  artificial 
digestion  of  the  clots  of  serous  fluids,  and 
the  microscopic  examination  of  the  cen- 
trifugalized  sediment.  The. method  is  es- 
pecially recommended  for  the  detection  of 
tubercle  bacilli.  [Gr.,  is,  fiber,  -f-  sko- 
pein,  to  view.] 

inosculate  (in-os'ku-lat).  To  unite,  to  an- 
astomose. [Lat.,  in,  into,  +  osculum, 
little  mouth.] 

inosemia  (in-o-se'me-ah).  An  excess  of 
fibrin  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  is,  fiber,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

inosin  (in'o-sin).  C5H9O4.C5H3N4O.  A  nu- 
cleid  containing  a-ribose  and  hypoxanthin. 

in'osite.  Hexahydroxybenzene,        C3H6- 

(OH)6.  Present  in  muscle  and  many 
other  tissues  of  the  body;  also  widely  dis- 
tributed in  plant  life. 

inosteatoma  (in-os-te-at-o'mah).  A  tumor 
composed  of  fibrous  tissue  and  steatoma- 
tous  matter.  [Gr.,  is,  a  fiber,  +  stear, 
fat,   +  oma,  tumor.] 

inotropic  nerves.  Those  fibers  of  the 
cardiac  nerves  which  affect  the  force  of 
the  combustion  in  a  positive  or  negative 
manner. 

inoxidizable  (in"oks-id-i'za-bl).  Insus- 
ceptible  of  oxidation. 

in'quest.  The  inquiry  by  a  jury  or  com- 
mission into  the  facts  of  a  case,  civil  or 
criminal,  or  into  an  individual's  mental 
condition  or  the  cause  of  his  death.  [Lat., 
inquirer e,  to   inquire  into.] 

insalivation  (in"sal-iv-a'shun).  The  proc- 
ess by  which  the  saliva  is  intimately 
mixed  with  the  food.  [Lat,  in,  into,  + 
saliva,   spittle.] 

insane'.  Popularly  used  as  having  a  men- 
tal disease,  a  psychosis;  or,  in  legal  par- 
lance, as  irresponsible;  of  unsound  mind. 
[Lat.,  insanus,  from  in,  neg.,  +  samts, 
sound.] 

insanity  (in-san'it-e).  In  medicine  an  ob- 
solete term,  belonging  to  the  period  of 
psychiatric  science  when  all  mental  dis- 
eases were  considered  as  one.  Now 
preferably    replaced    by    the    word    psy- 


choses, and  by  the  concept  of  definite 
and  separable  mental  diseases.  In  law  a 
loose  and  badly  defined  word  meaning 
either  lack  of  responsibility  in  the  com- 
mitment of  antisocial  acts,  inability  to 
make  contracts,  inability  to  manage  one's 
person  or  property,  or  inability  to  make 
a  will,  all  by  reason  of  some  definite 
mental  disease  or  psychosis.  These  sev- 
eral states  of  social  adaptation  are  de- 
fined differently  in  different  states  and 
countries  and  are  very  ununiform.  All 
the  various  forms  of  insanity  have  been 
discarded  from  psychiatry.  See  psy- 
chosis. The  various  terms  affective,  ac- 
quired, arthritic,  compound,  compulsive, 
confusional,  consecutive,  degenerative, 
doubting,  hereditary,  homicidal,  etc.,  etc., 
are  survivals  of  old  usage  and  relics  of  a 
non-analytical  stage  of  psychiatry.  They 
are  all  abandoned  in  modern  usage,  al- 
coholic i.  Chronic  i.  due  to  an  alco- 
holic neurosis;  especially  characterized  by 
hallucinations,  delusions,  and  delirious 
exacerbations,  traumatic  i.  I.  refera- 
ble to  traumatism  or  analogous  causes; 
characterized  by  perversity  of  character, 
with  violent  impulses,  and  a  tendency  to 
alcoholism.     It  finally  results  in  dementia. 

inscription  (in-scrip'shun).  That  part  of 
a  prescription  which  directs  the  drugs 
or  preparations,  together  with  the  quan- 
tity or  weight  of  each,  to  be  used  by 
the  pharmacist  in  filling  the  prescription. 
[Lat.,  inscriptio,  from  inscribere,  to 
write  upon.] 

in'sect.  The  common  name  for  any  of  the 
class  Insecta,  of  the  phylum  Arthropoda, 
such  as  flies,  mosquitoes,  and  ticks.  [Lat., 
insectum.~] 

insecticide  (in-sek'tis-id).  Destructive  to 
insects;  as  a  n.,  a  substance  having  that 
quality.  [Lat.,  insectum,  insect,  + 
caedere,  to  kill.] 

insectifuge  (in-sek'ti-fuj).  A  substance 
having  the  property  of  repelling  insects. 
[Lat.,  insectum,  insect,  +  fugare,  to  put 
to  flight.] 

in'sect  pow'der.  The  flowers  of  differ- 
ent species  of  Pyrethrum,  often  adulter- 
ated with  the  leaves  and  stem  of  the 
plant;  used  to  destroy  insects.  Cauca- 
sian i.  p.  The  flowers  of  Pyrethrum 
carneum  and  Pyrethrum  roseum.  Dal- 
matian i.  p.  The  flowers  of  Pyrethrum 
c  inerariaefo  liu  m . 

insemination  (in-sem-in-a'shun).  The  de- 
posit of  the  semen  in  copulation.  [Lat, 
in,  into,   +   semen,  seed.] 

insensibility  (in-sen-si-bil'it-e).  The  qual- 
ity or  condition  of  being  insensible;  with- 
out feeling  or  sensation.  [Lat,  insensi- 
bilitas.'] 

insertion  (in-ser'shun).  1.  The  act  of  in- 
serting. 2.  The  particular  way  in  which 
anything  is  inserted;  the  manner  or  place 
of  attachment  of  a  body.  3.  Of  a  muscle, 
the  site  of  its  attachment  to  the  part 
that  its  action  tends  to  move,  marginal 
i.  of  the  umbilical  cord.  The  form 
of  i.  of  the  cord  in  which  the  character 
of  the  latter  as  a  whole  is  maintained  up 
to   its   i.   at   the   margin   of   the   plaGenta, 


INSHEATHED 


452 


INSULA 


giving  rise  to  the  formation  termed  battle- 
dore placenta,  vaginal  i.  The  line  of 
junction  of  the  upper  end  of  the  vagina 
with  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  vela- 
mentous  i.  Syn. :  i.  marginalis  bifida. 
That  form  of  insertion  of  the  umbilical 
cord  into  the  placenta  in  which  the 
vessels  of  the  cord  diverge  from  each 
other  before  entering  the  placenta,  and 
the  cord  as  a  whole  is  inserted  into  the 
chorion,  near  the  margin  of  the  placenta. 
[Lat,  insert io,  from  in,  into,  +  serere,  to 
plant.] 

iiisheathed  (in-shethd').  Same  as  en- 
cysted. 

insolation  (in-so-la'shun).  Syn.:  heat  ex- 
haustion, heat  fever,  heat  stroke,  solar 
exhaustion,  thermic  fever.  Properly,  that 
form  of  heat  fever  known  as  sunstroke; 
as  generally  employed,  any  form  of  pros- 
tration by  extreme  heat.  [Lat.,  insolare, 
to  expose  to  the  sun.] 

insomnia  (in-som'ne-ah).  Sleeplessness. 
congestive  i.  A  persistent  form  of  i. 
due  to  congestion  of  the  brain,  febrile 
i.  The  i.  which  attends  the  evolution 
of  the  various  specific  fevers,  i.  of  ex- 
haustion. I.  produced  by  overwork, 
debilitating  discharges,  mental  strain, 
parturition,  or  any  cause  capable  of  caus- 
ing mental  and  physical  exhaustion. 
[Lat.,  in,  neg.,   +   somnus,  sleep.] 

inspection  (in-spek'shun).  Examination  by 
means  of  sight.  [Lat.,  inspicere,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

inspiration  (in-spi-ra'shun).  The  act  of 
drawing  in  the  breath,  crowing  i.  The 
peculiar,  noisy  i.  made  in  laryngismus 
stridulus  or  spasmodic  croup,  forced  i., 
forcible  i.,  difficult  i.  Syn. :  labored 
i.  I.  in  which  the  ordinary  muscles  of  i. 
are  assisted  by  the  so-called  inspiratory 
auxiliaries  (i.  e.,  the  muscles  attached  to 
the  chest  which  by  their  contraction  can 
increase  the  thoracic  cavity  directly  or 
indirectly  by  furnishing  fixed  support 
whereby  other  muscles  may  act  more  ad- 
vantageously). If  the  movements  become 
excessively  labored,  there  is  brought  into 
coordinate  action  every  muscle  in  the 
body  which  can  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly increase  the  cavity  of  the  thorax. 
full  i.  I.  in  which  the  lungs  are  filled 
as  completely  as  possible  (voluntarily,  as 
in  determining  the  amount  of  comple- 
mental  air,  or  involuntarily,  as  in  car- 
diac dyspnea),  labored  i.  See  forced  i. 
[Lat.,    inspirare,   to   blow   into.] 

inspiratory  (in'spir-a-to-re).  Pertaining  to, 
associated  with,  or  subserving  inspiration. 

inspissated  (in-spis'sa-ted).  Made  thick- 
er; partially   evaporated  or  dehydrated. 

inspissation  (in-spis-sa'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  becoming  or  of  making  thicker 
in    consistence.       [Lat.,    inspissatio.'] 

instauration  (in-staw-ra'shun).  The  es- 
tablishment of  a  function  (e.  g.,  menstru- 
ation).     [Lat.,    instauratio.'] 

in'step.  The  arch  of  the  foot  near  its 
junction   with   the   leg. 

instillation  (in-stil-la'shun).  The  act  of 
pouring  in  a  liquid  drop  by  drop.  [Lat., 
instillatio,   from   instillare,  to   drop  in.] 


instinct  (in'stinkt).  Internal  organic 
trends  or  tendencies  laid  down  in  the 
course  of  evolution.  _  [Lat.,  instinctus, 
from  instinguere,  to   instigate.] 

instrument  (in'stru-ment).  A  material 
thing  designed  or  used  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  some  mechanical  or  other 
physical  effect;  a  tool.  [Lat.,  instru- 
mentum,  provision,  apparatus,  tool,  imple- 
ment.] 

insuccation  (in-suk-ka'shun).  A  method 
pursued  in  making  an  extract  from  very 
hard  bodies,  like  wood  or  hard  fruit  rinds, 
consisting  of  steeping  them  for  2  or  3 
days  in  cold  water  before  extracting  them 
with  hot  water.  [Lat.,  in,  into,  -f- 
succus,  juice.] 

insufficiency  (in-suf-fish'en-se).  The  state 
of  being  insufficient  for  its  purpose,  ab- 
solute i.  I.  due  to  thickening,  indura- 
tion, or  other  change  in  the  cardiac 
valves  themselves,  aortic  i.  An  imper- 
fect closure  of  the  aortic  orifice  by  the 
aortic  valves.  See  also  Corrigan's  disease, 
under  Corrigan.  functional  mitral 
i.  Mitral  i.  due  to  deficient  muscular  con- 
tractility in  the  heart  itself,  i.  of  the 
ocular  muscles.  An  absence  of  dynam- 
ical equilibrium  of  the  ocular  muscles, 
due  either  to  an  inherent  weakness  of 
one  set  of  muscles  or  to  an  elastic  pre- 
ponderance of  another  set  of  muscles. 
mitral  i.  That  pathological  condition  in 
which  the  mitral  valve  inefficiently  closes 
its  orifice  with  the  rhythmic  action  of  the 
heart,  muscular  i.  1.  A  condition  in 
which  a  muscle  (especially  one  of  the 
ocular  muscles)  is  relatively  weak  com- 
pared with  its  antagonist,  so  that  an  ef- 
fort on  the  part  of  this  muscle  is  required 
in  order  to  maintain  equilibrium,  passive 
i.  of  a  muscle.  The  disabled  condition 
of  a  muscle  in  the  neighborhood  of  a 
joint  when  so  stretched  by  the  action  of 
other  muscles  that  it  can  not  contract 
perfectly,  relative  i.  The  dilatation  of 
a  valvular  orifice  of  the  heart  due  to  gen- 
eral stretching,  as  from  hypertrophy  due  to 
arteriosclerosis.     [Lat.,  insufficientia.~\ 

insufflation  (in-suf-fla'shun).  The  act  of 
blowing  a  gas,  a  vapor,  air  (often  charged 
with  a  finely  divided  medicament),  or  a 
powder  into  a  cavity,  pulmonary  i. 
1.  The  act  of  injecting  the  lung  with 
air  by  blowing  it  into  the  mouth  or  nose, 
or  by  the  use  of  a  bellows  inserted  into 
an  opening  in  the  trachea,  the  air  being 
artificially  warmed  and  charged  with  the 
proper  moisture;  used  in  the  asphyxia  of 
new-born  children,  and  in  that  due  to 
opium,  coal  gas,  submersion,  etc.  2.  The 
i.  into  the  trachea  and  bronchi,  and  even 
the  ultimate  air  passages,  of  air  (some- 
times compressed  or  rarefied)  charged 
with  medicinal  vapors  or  impalpable 
powders.  [Lat.,  insufflare,  to  blow  into 
or  upon.] 

insufflator  (in'suf-fla-tor).  An  instru- 
ment  for   producing   insufflation. 

insula  (in'su-lah).  Syn.:  island  of  Reil, 
entosylvian  fold.  Lit.,  an  island.  A 
group  of  convolutions,  situated  within  the 
beginning  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 


INSULATED 


453 


INTERNATIONAL    LIST 


insulated  (in'su-la-ted).  i.  Isolated.  2. 
In  electrophysics,  protected  by  a  non- 
conductor. 

insulation  (in-su-la'shun).  Protection  of 
an  electrical  conductor  with  some  non- 
conducting medium  so  as  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  electricity.  [Lat.,  insulare,  to 
make   into   an   island.] 

insulator  (in'su-la-tor).  The  medium 
used  to  prevent  an  escape  of  electricity  in 
insulation. 

insusceptibility  (in-sus-sep-tib-il'it-e) . 

Same  as  immunity. 

insusceptible  (in-sus-sep'tib-1).  Incapable 
of  developing  a  germ  disease  from  nat- 
ural or  artificial  infection,  e.  g.,  the  frog 
is  insusceptible  to   anthrax   infection. 

integration  (in-te-gra'shun).  A  fusion  of 
parts  previously  separate  in  the  embryo. 
[Lat.,   integrare,  to   make   whole.] 

integument  (in-teg'u-ment).  1.  A  cover- 
ing; an  envelope.  2.  The  covering  in- 
vesting the  body  or  any  part  of  it,  espe- 
cially the  skin.  [Lat.,  integumentum,  skin, 
from  in,  on,   +    tegere,  to  cover.] 

intellect  (in'tel-ekt).  The  capacity  for 
knowing.  The  cognitive  or  conscious  ac- 
tivity of  brain  function.  The  comparing, 
measuring  quality  of  mental  activity. 

intensive  (in-ten'siv).  1.  Causing  or  ac- 
companied by  intensification.  2.  In 
Pasteur's  prophylactic  treatment  of  rabies, 
characterized  by  inoculations  more  fre- 
quent and  powerful  than  usual.  [Lat., 
intendere,  to  stretch  out,  to  extend.] 

intention  (in-ten'shun).  The  process  by 
which  the  lips  of  a  wound  unite  in  the 
healing,  first  i.  An  immediate  union 
in  which  the  surfaces  of  the  wound  be- 
come glued  together  by  an  albuminous 
fluid  and  the  wound  heals  without  fur- 
ther redness  or  swelling;  also  known  as 
healing  by  immediate  union,  healing  by 
adhesive  inflammation,  and  healing  by 
primary  adhesion,  second  i.,  secondary 
i.  Union  by  the  adhesion  of  opposed  gran- 
ulating surfaces,  third  i.  Of  the  older 
writers,  the  union  of  wounds  by  the 
growing  together  of  the  granulations  of 
their  sides.  Union  of  granulations  is  the 
more  recent  term.  [Lat.,  intentio,  from 
intendere,  to  stretch  forth.] 

inter-.  Prefix  from  the  Latin,  signifying 
in  the  midst,  in  between;  used  in  com- 
pound words  to  denote  between  two 
points. 

interarticular  (in"ter-ar-tik'u-lar).  1. 
Situated  between  the  joints.  2.  Situated 
in  a  joint  between  two  articulating  bones. 
[Lat.,   inter  articularis.'] 

in'terbody.     See  amboceptor. 

interbrain  (in'ter-bran).  See  thalamen- 
cephalon. 

intercadence  (in-ter-ka'dens).  A  state  of 
the  pulse  in  which  a  supernumerary  pul- 
sation occurs  between  two  regular  pulsa- 
tions. [Lat.,  inter,  between,  +  cadere, 
to  fall.] 

intercalary  (in-ter'kal-ar-e).  Inserted  as 
something  additional,  extraneous,  or  out 
of  the  ordinary  course  between  the  ordi- 
nary members  of  any  series  or  the  suc- 
cessive  parts   of   a   whole.      [Lat.,    inter- 


calare,    from    inter,    between,    +    calare, 
to   proclaim   solemnly.] 

intercarotid  gland.     See  under  gland. 

intercellular  (in"ter-sel'lu-lar).  1.  Situated 
between  cells,  as  i.  cement,  i.  spaces.  2. 
See    intracellular.      [Lat.,    inter cellularis.~\ 

intercolumnar  (in"ter-col-um'nar).  Situ- 
ated between  two   columns. 

intercondylar,  intercondyloid  (in"ter- 
kon'dil-ar,  in"ter-kon'dil-oyd).  Situated 
between  the  condyles  of  a  bone. 

intercostal  (in-ter-kos'tal).  Situated  be- 
tween the  ribs.  i.  glands.  See  under 
gland.  [Lat.,  inter,  between,  +  costa,  a 
rib.] 

intercostalis  (in-ter-cos-ta'lis).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

intercurrent  (in-ter-kur'rent).  Of  dis- 
eases, attacking  the  patient  during  the 
course  of  another  disease.  [Lat.,  inter- 
currens,  from  inter,  between,  +  currere, 
to  run.] 

interdental  (in"ter-den'tal).  Placed  or 
situated  between  the  teeth.  [Lat.,  inter, 
between,   -j-   dens,  tooth.] 

interdiction  (in-ter-dik'shun).  A  judicial 
decree  depriving  an  insane  person  of  the 
control  of  his  own  or  others'  affairs, 
wholly  or  in  part.  [Lat,  inter  dictio, 
from  inter,  between,  4-  dicere,  to  speak.] 

interdigitate  (in"ter-dij'it-at).  Of  two 
adjacent  structures,  connecting  with  each 
other  by  intervening  alternating  tongue- 
like prolongations  and  corresponding  re- 
cesses, after  the  manner  of  the  fingers  of 
the  two  hands  when  those  of  each  are 
received  into  the  spaces  between  those 
of  the  other.  [Lat.,  inter,  between,  + 
digitus,  finger.] 

interference  (in-ter-fe'rens).  In  physics, 
the  destruction  of  sound  waves  or  light 
waves  by  other  sound  or  light  waves. 

interlobar  (in-ter-lo'bar).  Between  the 
lobes. 

interlobular  (in-ter-lob'u-lar).  Between 
the  lobules. 

intermarriage  (in-ter-mar'ij).  1.  Marry- 
ing blood  relations.  2.  Marriage  between 
different  tribes  or  races. 

intermediary  (in-ter-me'di-a-re).  1.  Situ- 
ated centrally  or  in  the  middle;  situated 
between  two  bodies.  2.  Occurring  be- 
tween two  specified  periods  of  time.  i. 
body.  See  amboceptor,  i.  metabolism. 
The  term  used  in  physiology  to  cover 
the  series  of  intermediate  compounds 
formed  between  the  foodstuffs  as  received 
into  the  body  and  the  final  excretion 
products  or  oxidation  products  eliminated 
from  the  body.  [Lat.,  inter,  between,  + 
mediare,  to  divide.] 

intermediate  body.     See  amboceptor. 

intermedium  (in-ter-me'de-um).  Any- 
thing having  an  intermediate  situation. 
In  pharmacy,  an  emulsifying  or  suspend- 
ing   ingredient. 

intermenstrual  (in-ter-men'stru-al).  Oc- 
curring  between   menstrual   periods. 

internal  (in-ter'nal).  Situated  on  the 
inside  or  taking  place  inside,  i.  secre- 
tion.     See  secretion.      [Lat.,  internus.] 

international  list  of  causes  of  death. 
See  in  appendix,  page  920. 


INTERN 


454 


INTRAVASATION 


intern',  interne  (in-tern').  A  physician 
resident  in  and  attached  to  the  medical 
staff  of  a  hospital.      [Fr.] 

internist  (in-ter'nist).  A  physician  spe- 
cializing in  diseases  of  the  internal 
organs. 

internode  (in'ter-nod).  See  phalanx,  i. 
of  Ranvier.  The  part  of  a  medullated 
nerve  fiber  situated  between  two  nodes 
of  Ranvier.  [Lat.,  internodus,  from 
inter,  between,   +   nodus,  a  node.] 

internuclear  (in-ter-nu'kle-ar).  Occupy- 
ing the   space   between   nuclei. 

interoceptor  (in"ter-o-sep'tor).  A  hypo- 
thetical receptor  for  various  stimuli 
within  the  digestive  tube;  chiefly  chem- 
ical, thermal  or  physical. 

interosseous  (in-ter-os'se-us).  Pertaining 
to  two  contiguous  bones;  situated  between 
two  bones.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.  [Lat.,  inter,  between,  +  os, 
ossis,  bone.] 

interre'nal  sys'tem,  interre'nal  tis'sue. 
Name  applied  to  the  tissue  composing 
the  cortex  of  the  adrenal  glands.  This 
tissue  is  found  in  the  so-called  accessory 
adrenals,  and  in  the  fishes  forms  sepa- 
rate bodies  known  as  the  interrenal 
bodies,  whence  the  name. 

interrupted  (in-ter-rup'ted).  Broken,  not 
continuous,  broken  or  discontinued  at 
short   intervals.      [Lat.,    interruptus.'] 

interspace  (in'ter-spas).  A  space  between 
two  or  more  things.  haversian  i's. 
The  more  or  less  prismatic  masses  of 
bone  that  fill  the  gaps  between  adjacent 
haversian  systems.  [Lat.,  inter,  between, 
+  spatium,  space.] 

interspinalis  (in-ter-spi-na'lis).  See  table 
of   muscles,   under    muscle. 

interstitial  (in-ter-stish'al).  i.  Dissemi- 
nated through  the  substance  of  an  organ 
or  part;  of  an  inflammation,  affecting  the 
connective  tissue  of  an  organ.  2.  Of  path- 
ological processes,  occupying  the  space 
between  the  essential  parts  of  an  organ 
which  constitute  its  proper  tissue;  opposed 
to  parenchymatous.      [Lat.,  inte7'stitia!is.~] 

interstitium  (in-ter-stish'e-um).  A  space 
or  gap;  an  interposed  part  or  body.  i. 
interosseum  antibrachii.  The  space 
between  the  radius  and  ulna.  i.  inter- 
osseum cruris.  The  space  between 
the  tibia  and  fibula,  interstitia  inter- 
ossea  metacarpi.  The  spaces  between 
the  metacarpal  bones,  interstitia  inter- 
ossea  metatarsi.  The  spaces  between  the 
metatarsal  bones,  i.  thyrohyo-epiglot- 
ticum.  The  space  between  the  hyo-epi- 
glottic  and  the  thyro-epiglottic  and  middle 
thyrohyoid  ligaments.  [Lat.,  inter,  be- 
tween,   +    stare,  to   stand.] 

intertransversarius  (in"ter-trans-ver-sa'- 
re-us).  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle. 

intertrigo  (in-ter-tri'go).  A  superficial 
dermatitis,  which  occurs  in  the  folds  of 
the  skin.  [Lat.,  inter,  between,  -f-  tcr- 
ere,   to   rub.] 

interval  (in'ter-val).  1.  A  space  between 
places,  an  interstice.  2.  A  remission  of 
a  disease.  [Lat..  inter,  between,  +  val- 
lum, a  breastwork.] 


intestinal  (in-tes'tin-al).  Of  or  belonging 
to  the  intestines,  i.  glands.  See  under 
gland.  [Lat.,  intestinum,  from  intus, 
within.] 

intes'tinal  gas'es.  The  gases  present  in 
the  intestine  consist  of  those  swallowed 
with  the  food  as  well  as  small  quantities 
of  carbon  dioxid,  hydrogen,  methane, 
methylmercaptan  and  sulphureted  hy- 
drogen. 

intes'tinal  putrefac'tion.  The  chemical 
changes  brought  on  in  the  intestine  by  the 
bacteria  present  there.  In  i.  p.  there  are 
formed:  indol,  skatol,  paracresol,  phenol, 
phenylpropionic  acid,  phenylacetic  acid, 
paraoxyphenylacetic  acid,  hydroparacu- 
maric  acid,  fatty  acids,  carbon  dioxid, 
hydrogen,  methane,  methylmercaptan,  and 
sulphureted  hydrogen. 

intestine  (in-tes'tin).  Syn. :  bowel,  gut. 
The  musculomembranous  canal  (or  any 
definite  portion  of  it)  extending  from  the 
stomach  to  the  anus,  situated  inside  the 
abdominal  cavity,  large  i.  That  part  of 
the  intestinal  canal  which  extends  from 
the  end  of  the  ileum  to  the  anus.  It  is 
divided  into  the  cecum,  colon,  and  rectum. 
primitive  i.  See  forcgut.  small  i. 
That  part  of  the  i.  which  extends  from 
the  pyloric  orifice  to  the  large  i.  [Lat., 
intestinum,  from  intus,  within.] 

in'tima.  Syn.:  internal  coat.  The  inner- 
most tunic  of  any  structure,  i.  pia.  The 
innermost  layer  of  the  pia.  i.  unguis. 
The  root  of  the  nail.  i.  vasorum.  The 
lining  membrane  of  blood  vessels.  [Lat., 
intus,  within.] 

intolerance  (in-tol'er-ans).  Inability  to 
endure  the  effects  of  an  agent,  e.  g.,  a 
drug.  [Lat.,  in,  neg.,  -\-  tolerare,  to 
bear.] 

inton  (in-ton').  See  radium  emanation, 
under  emanation. 

intonation  (in-to-na'shun).  1.  The  pro- 
duction of  a  tone.  2.  The  quality  of  a 
tone,  intestinal  i.  See  borborygmus. 
[Lat.,  intonare,  to  thunder.] 

intoxication  (in-tok-sik-a'shun).  1.  A  con- 
dition of  systemic  poisoning  due  to  the 
absorption  into  the  blood  of  any  agent 
which  overwhelms  the  mental  or  bodily 
functions.  2.  I.  produced  by  alcohol. 
[Lat.,  in,  into,  +  Gr.,  toxikon,  poison.] 

in'tra-.  Prefix  signifying  within  from  Lat., 
intra,  within. 

intra  cellular.  Contained  or  occurring 
within   a  cell. 

intrad    (in'trad).      Internal;   within. 

intrafetation  (in'trah-fe-ta'shun).  See 
fetal  inclusion,  under  inclusion.  [Lat.,  in- 
tra, within,    -J-    fetus.] 

intraspinous  (in-trah-spin'us).  Within  the 
spine;  or  into  the  spinal  canal. 

intrastitial  (in-trah-stish'al).  Within  the 
organ  cells. 

intra -uterine  (in-trah-u'ter-in).  1.  Situ- 
ated within  or  penetrating  into  the  cav- 
ity of  the  body  of  the  uterus.  2.  Occur- 
ring before   birth. 

intra  vasation  (in-trah-vas-a'shun).  The 
entrance  of  pus,  bacteria,  or  other  foreign 
matter  into  the  blood  vessels  through 
pathological     or     traumatic     openings     in 


NTRAVITAL 


455 


NVOLUTION 


their  walls.  [Lat.,  intra,  within,  +  vas, 
a  vessel.] 

intravital  (in-trah-vi'tal).  Occurring  dur- 
ing life.  [Lat.,  intra,  during,  +  vita, 
life.] 

introitus  (in-tro'it-us).  The  entrance  or 
mouth  of  a  canal  or  cavity,  i.  canalis 
sacralis.  The  opening  at  the  termina- 
tion of  the  spinal  canal  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  sacrum,  i.  laryngis.  The  upper 
opening  of  the  larynx,  i.  vaginae.  The 
external  orifice  of  the  vagina.  [Lat., 
intro,  into,    +   ire,  to  go.] 

intromission  (in-tro-mis'shun).  An  act  of 
insertion,  especially  of  the  penis  into  the 
vagina.      [Lat.,   intromittere,  to   send    in.] 

introspection  (in-tro-spek'shun).  The  ac- 
tion of  looking  into  or  under  the  surface 
of  things,  especially  the  mind.  [Lat., 
introspiccre,  to  look  into.] 

introversion  (in-tro-ver'shun).  i.  Turn- 
ing inside  out  of  an  organ.  2.  In  psy- 
cho-analysis turning  in  of  the  libido  upon 
self. 

in'tubate.  To  treat  by  inserting  a  tube 
into  an  opening,  especially  into  the 
larynx. 

intubation  (in-tu-ba'shun).  The  insertion 
of  a  tube,  especially  in  the  glottis,  to 
keep  it  open.  [Lat.,  in,  into,  +  tuba, 
a  tube.] 

intumescence  (in-tu-mes'ens).  Swelling, 
tumefaction.  [Lat.,  in,  into,  +  tumere, 
to    swell.] 

intumescentia  (in-tu-mes-sen'she-ah).  In- 
tumescence, i.  cervicalis.  See  cervical 
enlargement.  i.  gangliformis  nervi 
facialis  Scarpae.  A  small  grayish  red 
swelling,  containing  ganglion  cells,  situ- 
ated at  the  point  of  connection  between 
the  facial  nerve  and  the  vestibular  branch 
of  the  auditory  nerve.  i.  lumbalis. 
See  lumbar  enlargement,  under  enlarge- 
ment.     [Lat.,   intumescentia.] 

intussusception  (in"tus-sus-sep'shun).  1. 
See  inception,  imbibition,  and  absorption. 
2.  The  growth  of  cells  or  of  the  cell 
wall  by  the  deposition  of  particles  be- 
tween those  already  existing.  3.  The 
invagination  of  one  portion  of  an  organ, 
especially  the  intestine,  into  a  contiguous 
portion,  usually  below  it.  progressive  i. 
An  i.  in  which  the  upper  portion  of  the 
intestine  is  invaginated  in  the  lower  part. 
regressive  i.,  retrograde  i.  The  form 
of  i.  in  which  the  lower  portion  of  the 
intestine  is  invaginated  in  the  upper  por- 
tion. [Lat.,  intus,  within,  +  suscipere, 
to   catch  up.] 

intussuscep'tum.  The  segment  of  intes- 
tine which  is  invaginated  in  intussuscep- 
tion. 

intussuscip'iens.  The  invaginating  por- 
tion of  the  bowel  in  intussusception. 

Inula  (in'u-lah).  1.  A  genus  of  composite 
plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  ele- 
campane root.  I.  helenium.  The  root 
contains  a  volatile  oil  that  is  powerfully 
expectorant;  also  inulin  and  helenin. 

inulase  (in'u-las).  An  enzyme  present  in 
several  fungi,  that  converts  inulin  into 
fructose. 

in'ulin.     A  compound  carbohydrate  resem- 


bling starch.  It  consists  entirely  of  levu- 
lose  (fructose)  molecules.  Present  in  the 
roots  of  the  Inula  helenium  and  varieties 
of  the  Helianthus. 

inunction  (in-unk'shun).  The  act  of  rub- 
bing in  ointment;  friction  with  the  hand 
to  facilitate  the  cutaneous  absorption  of 
liniments,  salves,  etc.  [Lat.,  inunctio, 
from  in,  into,  +  unguere,  to  anoint.] 

invagination  (in-vaj-in-a'shun).  A  fold- 
ing in  of  anything  upon  itself  (see  intus- 
susception); in  embryology,  that  stage  of 
a  (mammalian)  blastoderm  in  which  it  is 
so  folded  in  upon  itself  as  to  form  two 
layers.  [Lat.,  in,  into,  -f-  vagina,  a 
sheath.] 

invalid  (in'val-id).  1.  Weak;  sickly.  2. 
An  infirm  or  sick  person,  but  not  totally 
disabled.  [Lat.,  invalidus,  not  strong, 
infirm,  weak.] 

invasion  (in-va'zhun).  1.  The  onset  of  a 
disease.  2.  The  process  by  which  a  par- 
ticular organ  or  part  becomes  affected 
with  disease  or  parasites  existing  else- 
where in  the  organism.  [Lat.,  invasio, 
from  in,  into,   +   vadere,  to  go.] 

inversion  (in-ver'shun).  1.  A  reversal  of 
the  natural  order  of  things;  a  turning 
upside  down.  2.  In  digestion,  the  con- 
version of  the  disaccharids,  such  as  cane 
sugar  and  maltose,  into  monosaccharids, 
such  as  dextrose  and  levulose.  3.  In 
chemistry,  a  changing  of  the  volume  of 
polarized  light  from  one  direction  to  the 
other,  as  is  brought  about  in  the  hydroly- 
sis of  cane  sugar  by  means  of  an  acid  or 
an  enzyme.  Often  specifically  applied 
to  the  hydrolysis  of  cane  sugar  to  glu- 
cose and  fructose.  4.  In  optics,  the 
transformation  of  a  body  having  a  specific 
rotary  action  on  the  plane  of  polariza- 
tion into  a  body  or  bodies  which  have  a 
directly  opposite  rotary  action.  5.  In 
medicine,  the  partial  or  complete  turning 
inside  out  of  a  hollow  organ.  [Lat.,  in, 
into,    +    vertere,  to   turn.] 

invertase  (in-ver'tas).  Syn. :  invertive 
ferment.  An  enzyme  present .  in  yeast 
cells  as  well  as  in  many  plant  and  animal 
cells,  which  has  the  property  of  hydrolyz- 
ing  cane  sugar  to  glucose  and  fructose. 

invertin  (in-ver'tin).     See  invertase. 

in'vert-su'gar.  The  mixture  of  glucose 
and  fructose  obtained  upon  the  hydroly- 
sis of  cane  sugar.  It  consists  of  molecu- 
lar quantities  of  these  two  sugars. 

in  vitro  (in  ve'tro).  Within  glass;  within 
a  test  tube. 

involucrum  (in-vo-lu'krum).  Outer  cov- 
ering, envelope.  The  covering  of  newly 
formed  bone  that  envelops  the  sequestrum 
in  bone  infection.  [Lat,  involvere,  to 
enwrap.] 

involution  (in-vol-u'shun).  1.  A  condition 
or  process  in  which  nutrition  is  incom- 
plete, and  in  which  the  original  form 
and  function  are  more  or  less  lost.  2.  In 
embryology,  a  folding  in  of  a  mem- 
branous structure,  as  of  the  epiblast,  as 
a  step  in  the  process  of  the  development 
of  the  embryo.  3.  The  process  of  retro- 
grade development,  especially  of  the 
uterus  in  the  puerperium  or  of  the  organs 


IOD- 


456 


IODOGENOL 


in  general  in  old  age.  buccal  i.  In 
the  embryo,  the  folding  in  of  the  epi- 
blast  at  the  angle  formed  by  the  cranial 
flexure  which  forms  the  cavity  of  the 
mouth,  i.  of  the  uterus.  The  gradual 
return  of  the  uterus  to  its  normal  size 
after  delivery,  by  a  process  of  absorp- 
tion, pituitary  i.  In  the  embryo,  the 
ingrowth  from  the  epiblast  of  the  mouth 
cavity  which  forms  the  pituitary  body. 
senile  i.  The  shriveling  of  an  organ 
from  old  age.  [Lat..  involutio,  from  in, 
into,   +  v olv ere,  to  turn.] 

i'od-,  i'odo-.  A  prefix  indicating  the 
presence  of  iodin. 

iodacetanilid  (i"o-das-et-an'il-id).  A 
compound    of   iodin    and    acetanilid. 

i'odal.     Hydrid  of  tri-iodacetyl,  QIsO.H. 

iodalbacid  (i-o-dal-bas'id).  A  proprietary 
derivative  of  iodalbumin;  said  to  act  like 
the  thyroid  preparations. 

iodalbln  (i-od-al'bin).  A  compound  of 
blood  albumin  with  iodin,  containing  ap- 
proximately 2T.5  per  cent,  of  iodin,  which 
is  liberated  in  the  intestines  to  form 
absorbable   iodids. 

iodalbumin  (i-od-al-bu'min).  A  compound 
of  iodin  and  albumin. 

iodainylum        (i-o-dam'il-um).  Iodized 

starch. 

iodanisol  fi-o-dan'is-ol).  The  compound, 
QH4(OCH3)I,    said   to   be   antiseptic. 

iodantipyrin  (i"o-dan-tip-i'rin).  Iod- 
phenyl-dimethyl-pyrazolone;  a  compound 
of  iodin  and  antipyrin. 

i'odate.     A  salt  of  iodic  acid. 

ioda'tus.  i.  Iodized;  combined  with 
iodin,  when  qualifying  the  name  of  an 
element  or  radicle,  the  iodid  of  that  ele- 
ment or  radicle.  2.  Due  to  the  action  of 
iodin. 

iod'ic.  1.  Due  to  the  use  of  iodin.  2. 
Derived  from  or  containing  iodin,  more 
particularly,  containing  iodin  in  combina- 
tion with  oxygen  in  greater  relative 
amount  than  is  the  case  with  the  iodous 
compounds.  The  iodica  were  the  old 
pharmaceutical  preparations  of  iodin,  con- 
sidered as  a  class,  i.  acid.  See  under 
acid.     [Lat.,   iodicus.l 

iodim'etry.      See    iodometry. 

iodin  Ci'o-din).  A  dark  gray  element  with 
metallic  luster.  Atomic  weight,  127. 
Chemical  symbol,  I.  In  the  form  of  a 
vapor  or  a  solution  it  has  a  purple  color. 
It  has  an  irritating  odor  and.  if  exposed, 
volatilizes  rapidly.  Reacts  chemically  as 
bromin  and  chlorin.  With  starch,  it 
forms  an  intensely  blue  colored  compound, 
a  property  utilized  as  a  test  for  either  i. 
or  starch.  It  is  used  medicinally  in  the 
form  of  an  ointment  and  tincture  in 
local  inflammations,  the  enlargement  of 
glands,  certain  skin  diseases,  and  for  in- 
jecting into  cystic  and  suppurating  cav- 
ities. It  is  an  excellent  disinfectant.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  939.     [Gr.,  iodes.  violet-Hke.] 

iodipin  (i-o-dip'in).  Iodized  sesame  oil. 
A  proprietary  preparation,  containing  25 
per  cent,  of  iodin  for  hypodermic  use; 
or  containing  10  per  cent,  for  oral  admin- 
istration.     Employed   as   a   substitute    for 


the  iodids  in  syphilis  and  glandular  tuber- 
culosis. 

iodisni  fi'o-dizm).  The  train  of  symptoms, 
such  as  malaise,  frontal  headache,  coryza, 
lacrimation,  pharyngitis,  acne,  hydroa, 
etc.,  which  follow  the  prolonged  excessive 
use  of  iodin  alone  or  in  the  form  of 
iodids.  constitutional  i.  The  third 
form 'of  i.,  according  to  Rilliet,  produced 
by  the  absorption  of  iodin  or  iodids  in 
very  minute  quantities.  It  is  character- 
ized by  nervous  palpitations,  excessive 
emaciations  (sometimes  preceded  by  in- 
crease of  flesh),  and  progressive  wasting 
of  the  mammae  and  testes. 

iodival  (i-o-di'val).  Mono-iodo-iso-valeri- 
anyl  urea  (47  per  cent,  iodin) ;  used  as  a 
substitute  for  the  alkaline  iodids. 

iodocaffein  (i"o-do-kaf'fe-in).  A  product 
of  the  action  of  hydrogen  sulphid  on 
potassium  iodid  and  caffein;  used  in 
cardiac  troubles. 

iodocamphor  (i"o-do-kam'for).  A  crys- 
talline substance,  Q0H15IO,  obtained  by 
treating  sodium  camphor  with  cyanogen 
iodid. 

iodocasein  (i"o-do-ka'se-in).  A  product 
formed  by  the  action  of  iodin  upon 
casein. 

iodocin  Ci-od'o-sin).  A  certain  proprie- 
tary  antiseptic,   styptic,   and   analgetic. 

iodocodein  (i"o-do-ko'de-in).  A  crystal- 
lizable  opium  alkaloid,  C1S.H2XO3I3.  ob- 
tained by  treating  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
codein  with  a  solution   of  iodin. 

iodocol  (i-od'o-kol).  A  combination  of 
iodin  and   guaiacol. 

iodocrol    (i-od'ok-rol).     Carvacrol  iodid. 

iodoform  (i-o'do-form").  The  compound, 
CHI3,  discovered  by  Serullas  in  1822.  It 
is  used  as  an  antiseptic,  disinfectant,  and 
sedative  application  to  wounds,  as  an 
application  in  catarrhs  of  mucous  mem- 
branes: in  the  form  of  inunctions  in  men- 
ingitis. It  is  sometimes  used  internallv. 
Uodoformum,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  iodo- 
fonnum  aromatisatum  [X.  F.].  So- 
called  deodorized  i.,  that  is  i.  to  which  4 
per  cent,  of  cumarin  is  added. 

iodoformal  (i"o-do-for'mals).  A  complex 
proprietary   mixture   containing  iodoform. 

iodoformin  (i"o-do-for'min).  The  com- 
pound CsHeX^L;  used  as  a  substitute  for 
iodoform. 

iodoformism  (i-o'do-form-izm).  Intoxica- 
tion with  iodoform. 

iodof  ormogen  (i"o-do-for'mo-jen).  A 
compound  of  iodoform  and  albumin;  used 
instead  of  iodoform. 

iodof  ormosalol  (i"o-do-f  or"mo-sa'lol) . 

An  antiseptic  mixture  of  iodoform  and 
salol. 

iodof ormum  (i"o-do-for'mum).  See  iodo- 
form [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  supposi- 
toria  iodoformi.  Suppositories  each 
containing  3  grains  of  iodoform  [Br. 
Ph.].  unguentum  iodoformi.  An 
ointment  containing  1  part  of  iodoform 
to  9  parts  of  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  pre- 
pared lard  [Br.  Ph.]. 

iodogrenol  (i-o-do'jen-ol).  A  compound  of 
iodin  and  peptonized  albumin;  used  like 
the  iodids. 


IODOGLIDIN 


457 


IOTHION 


iodoglidin  (i"o-do-gli'din).  An  iodized 
plant  protein  used  as  a  substitute  for 
potassium  oxid. 

iodoglobulin  (i"o-do-glob'u-lin).  Same  as 
iodotliyrcoglobul  in. 

iodohydrargyrate  (i"o-do-hi-drar'  ji-rat) . 
A  compound  of  mercuric  iodid  with  the 
iodid  of  another  radicle. 

iodohydrate  (i"o-do-hi'drat).  See  hydri- 
odid. 

iodol  (i'o-dol).  Tetra-iodopyrrol,  CJiNH, 
obtained  by  treating  pyrrol  with  iodin  in 
a  solution  of  neutral  reaction.  As  an 
antiseptic  and  deodorant  it  is  said  to 
have  all  the  value  of  iodoform  without 
its  occasionally  toxic  effects.  It  contains 
89  per  cent,  of  iodin.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  [Lat, 
iodolum.~\ 

iodolen  (i-od'o-len).  A  substitute  for  iodo- 
form, said  to  contain  36  per  cent,  of 
iodol. 

iodomethane  (i"o-do-meth'an).  Methyl 
iodid. 

iodomethe  (i-o-dom'eth).  Of  Lugol,  the 
feeling  of  drunkenness  caused  by  the 
ingestion  of  large  doses  of  iodin.  [Gr., 
iodes,  violet,    +    met  he,  drunkenness.] 

iodometry  (i-o-dom'et-re).  The  volu- 
metric determination  of  the  quantity  of 
iodin.  [Gr.,  iodes,  violetlike,  -f-  metrein, 
to   measure.] 

iodomuth  (i-od'o-muth).  A  preparation 
of  bismuth  said  to  contain  25  per  cent,  of 
iodin;  used  as  a  substitute   for   iodoform. 

iodonaphthan  (i"o-do-naf'tan).  A  com- 
pound of  iodin  with  a  naphtha  product, 
said  to  be  antiseptic  and  a  local  ano- 
dyne. 

iodone  (i'od-on).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  periodid  of  phthalic 
anhydrid,  (CeHaCaC^KI.k.  Its  actions 
are  like  those  of  iodin,  being  used  ex- 
ternally in  preparations  (ointments,  etc.), 
the  strength  of  which  is  regulated  on 
the  basis  of  their   iodin  content. 

iodophenacetin  (i"o-do-fe-nas'et-in).  An 
iodized  derivative  of  phenacetin;  an  anti- 
septic. 

iodophenin  (i"o-do-fe'nin).  An  iodin 
substitution  compound  of  phenacetin;  an 
antiseptic. 

iodophenol  (i"o-do-fen'ol).  An  iodin 
substitution  compound  of  phenol. 

iodoprotein  (i"o-do-pro'te-in).  A  pro- 
tein which  contains  iodin  in  the  combined 
form. 

iodopyrin  (i"o-do-pi'rin).  An  iodin  sub- 
stitution compound  of  antipyrin;  used  as 
an  antipyretic. 

iod'osin.  A  certain  compound  of  iodin  and 
albumin. 

iodospongin  (i"o-do-spon'jin).  An  albu- 
minoid obtained  from  sponges,  which 
contains  iodin  in  the  combined  form. 

iodotannin  (i"od-o-tan'nin).  A  solution 
of  iodin   and  tannic  acid. 

iodoterpin  (i"o-do-ter'pin).  A  compound 
of  iodin  and  terpin;  a  substitute  for  iodo- 
form. 

iodotheobromin  (i"o-do-the-o-bro'min). 
A  compound  of  theobromin,  sodium  iodid, 
and  sodium  salicylate;  used  in  aortic  in- 
sufficiency. 


iodotherapy  (i"o-do-ther'ap-e).  The  treat- 
ment of  disease  with  iodin.  [Gr.,  iodes, 
violetlike,  +  therapeia,  medical  treat- 
ment.] 

iodothymoform  (i"o-do-thi'mo-form).  An 
antiseptic  compound  of  iodin,  thymol,  and 
formic   aldehyd. 

iodothymol   (i"o-do-thi'mol).     See  aristol. 

iodothyreoglobulin  (i"o-do-thi"re-o- 

glob'u-lin).  An  iodized  globulin  which 
has  been  isolated  from  the  thyroid 
gland. 

iodothyrin  (i"o-do-thi'rin).  Thyro-iodin;  a 
milk  sugar  trituration  of  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  the  thyroid  gland  in  which  one 
gram  represents  0.3  milligram  of  iodin. 
The  action  and  uses  are  similar  to  those 
of  the  glandulae  thyroidae  siccae  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  also  thyroid  preparations,  un- 
der thyroid. 

iodovasol  (i"o-do-va'sol).  A  compound 
of  iodin  and  vasol. 

iodozone  (i"o-do-zon').  An  antiseptic  said 
to  be  a  compound  of  iodin  and  ozone. 

iodum  (i-o'dum).  See  iodin  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  linimentum  iodi.  Contains  2.5  per 
cent,  of  iodin  and  5  per  cent,  of  potassium 
iodid  in  glycerin  and  water  [N.  F.]. 
liquor  iodi  causticus.  Contains  14 
per  cent.  [N.  F.]  and  10  per  cent.  [Br. 
Ph.  1898]  of  iodin.  Also  called  Church- 
ill's iodin  caustic,  liquor  iodi  com- 
positus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Lugol's  solution; 
contains  5  per  cent,  of  iodin  and  10  per 
cent,  of  potassium  iodid  in  water,  tinc- 
tura  iodi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Syn.: 
tinctura  iodinii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  A 
solution  of  iodin  in  alcohol.  The  official 
tincture  contains,  in  1,000  parts,  70  parts 
of  iodin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinctura  iodi 
Churchill  [N.  F.].  Contains  16.5  per 
cent,  of  iodin  and  3.3  per  cent,  of  potas- 
sium iodid  dissolved  in  alcohol  and  water. 
tinctura  iodi  decolorata  [N.  F.]. 
Contains  8.3  per  cent,  each  of  iodin  and 
sodium  thiosulphate  in  water  and  stronger 
ammonia  water,  unguentum  iodi  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Syn.:  unguentum  io- 
dinii composition  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Con- 
tains in  every  1,000  parts,  40  parts  each 
of  iodin  and  potassium  iodid  incorporated 
with  benzoated  lard  or  lard,  vapor  iodi 
[Br.  Ph.,  1885].  Inhalation  of  iodin;  a 
preparation  consisting  of  a  fluiddram  of 
tincture  of  iodin  mixed  with  a  fluidounce 
of  water. 

iohydric  (i-o-hi'drik).  See  hydriodic.  i. 
acid.      See  hydriodic  acid,  under  acid. 

i'on.  A  constituent  of  any  salt,  acid,  or 
base  formed  when  dissolved  in  water 
which  is  charged  with  electricity.  When 
the  charge  is  negative,  the  i.  is  an  anion; 
when  it  is  positive,  the  i.  is  a  cation. 
When  sodium  chlorid  dissolves  in  water 
it  dissociates  into  its  positive  i.  (cation) 
Na    and    its    negative    i.    (anion)    CI. 

ion'ic.     Pertaining  to  an  ion. 

ionization  (i-o-ni-za'shun).  The  dissocia- 
tion of  salts,  acids,  and  bases  in  solution; 
the  process  by  which  a  chemical  com- 
pound, in  becoming  dissolved,  is  resolved 
into  anions  and  cations. 

iothion      (i-o-thi'on).        Diiodohydroxypro- 


IPECAC 


458 


IRIS 


pane,  C3H0OI2.  It  acts  like  iodin  and  the 
iodids,  being  applied  as  an  ointment. 

ipecac,  ipecacuanha  (ip'e-kak,  ip"e-kak- 
u-an'ah).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  Cephaelis  i.  or  Cephaelis  acuminata. 
It  contains  cephalin  and  emetin  upon 
which  its  properties  depend.  In  small 
doses  it  is  often  given  as  an  expectorant 
and  diaphoretic,  and  has  been  used  with 
great  benefit  in  tropical  dysentery.  2. 
A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants  now  re- 
ferred to  Cephaelis.  The  principal  prep- 
arations of  it  are :  extraction  ipecacu- 
anhae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  pilula  ipecac- 
uanhae  cum  scilla  [Br.  Ph.],  pulvis  ipe- 
cacuanhae  et  opii  {Dover's  powder)  [U. 
S.  Ph.],  syrupus  ipecacuanhae  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  tinctura  ipecacuanhae  et  opii  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890],  vinum  ipecacuanhae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,   Br.   Ph.]. 

ipoh,  ipooh  (e'po).  Syn. :  hippo.  An 
arrow  poison  probably  depending  upon  a 
digitalislike  body   for  its  toxicity. 

Iponioea  (i-po-me'ah).  Syn.:  Batatis. 
False  bindweed;  a  genus  of  the  Convolvu- 
laceae.  Several  species  of  I.  are  used 
medicinally.  [Gr.,  ips,  a  worm  that  eats 
vine  buds,   +   omoios,  like.] 

ip"solat'eral  conduc'tion.  See  homo- 
lateral   conduction    under    separate    head. 

Ir.     Chemical  symbol  for  iridium. 

iridalgia  (ir-id-al'je-ah).  The  pain  and 
annoyance  caused  by  the  presence  of  iso- 
lated synechiae  in  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris,  the 
iris,   +    algos,  pain.] 

iridectomy  (ir-id-ek'to-me).  Excision  of 
a  piece  of  the  iris  involving  its  entire 
breadth,  from  sphincter  margin  to  per- 
ipheral attachment,  thus  forming  an  arti- 
ficial pupil.  [Lat.,  iredectomia,  from  Gr., 
iris,  iris,    +    ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

iridemia  (ir"id-e'me-ah).  Hemorrhage 
from  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris,  iris,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

iridencleisis  (ir"id-en-kli'sis_).  The  stran- 
gulation of  a  strip  of  the  iris  in  a  corneal 
incision.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  +  egklein, 
to  shut   in.] 

irideremia  (ir"id-er-e'me-ah).  Absence 
or  loss  of  the  iris,  either  partial  or  entire, 
acquired  or  congenital;  sometimes  inten- 
tionally produced  by  an  operation.  [Gr., 
iris,  the  iris,   +   eremia,  a  want  of.] 

iridescence  (ir-id-es'ens).  1.  The  prop- 
erty of  decomposing  light  into  the  colors 
of  the  spectrum.  2.  The  condition  or 
state  of  being  iridescent.  [Lat.,  irides- 
ccrc,  to  shine  with  the  colors  of  the  rain- 
bow.] 

iridescent  (ir-id-es'ent).  Glittering  with 
many  colors  which  change  in  different 
lights;  possessing  iridescence. 

iridesis  (ir-id'es-is).  An  operation  for 
artificial  pupil  which  consists  in  tying  off 
a  portion  of  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris, 
-f-    desis,  a  binding  together.] 

i  rid  in  (ir'id-in).  Syn.:  irisin,  extract  of 
Iris  versicolor.  A  retinoid  obtained  from 
Iris  versicolor.  .  Used  by  eclectic  physi- 
cians. 

iridium  (i-rid'e-um).  A  metallic  element, 
very  resistant  to  chemical  reagents.  Often 
fused   with    platinum,    to    make    the   latter 


more  resistant  for  chemical  apparatus. 
The  soluble  salts  of  i.  are  actively  purga- 
tive and  emetic.  Symbol,  Ir;  atomic 
weight,   192.7.     [Gr.,  iris,  the  rainbow.] 

ir'ido-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  irido, 
from  Gr.,  iris;  employed  as  a  prefix  in 
the  formation  of  words  to  signify  of,  or 
pertaining  to,  the  iris. 

iridocele  (ir-id'o-sel).  Prolapse  of  the 
iris  through  a  perforating  wound  or  ulcer 
in  the  cornea.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  -+- 
kele,  a  tumor.] 

iridoelioroiditis  (ir"id-o-ko-royd-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  uveal  tract,  i.  e.,  of 
the  iris  and  the  choroid. 

iridocinesis  (ir"id-o-sin-e'sis).  The 

movement  of  the  iris  (contraction  and 
expansion).  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  + 
kinesis,   movement.] 

iridocoloboma  (ir"id-o-ko-lo-bo'mah) . 

Congenital  fissure  of  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris, 
the  iris,  +  koloboma,  a  part  taken  away 
in  mutilation.] 

iridocyclitis  (ir"id-o-si-kli'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  iris  and  the  ciliary  body. 
[Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,   +   cyclitis.'] 

iridocyte  (ir-id'o-sit).  A  cell  which  pro- 
duces color  by  reflection  or  interference 
of  rays  of  light;  due  either  to  its  physical 
structure  or  to  the  presence  of  granules. 
[Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,   +   kytos,  a  cell.] 

iridodialysis  (ir"id-o-di-al'is-is).  Rupture 
of  the  iris  at  its  ciliary  attachment,  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  an  artificial 
pupil.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  +  dia,  through, 
+   lyein,  to  loosen.] 

iridomotor  (ir"id-o-mo'tor).  Subserving 
motion  in  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  + 
Lat.,  mover e,  to  move.] 

iridoncus  (ir-id-on'kus).  A  tumor  of  the 
iris.      [Gr.,  iris,  iris,   +   ogkos,  a  tumor.] 

iridoplegia  (ir"id-o-ple'je-ah).  Paralysis 
of  the  sphincter  of  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris, 
iris,   +   plege,  stroke.] 

iridorrliexis  (ir"id-o-reks'is).  Rupture  or 
tearing  away  of  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris, 
the  iris,    +    rexis,  a.  breaking.] 

iridosteresis  (ir"id-o-ster-e'sis).  The  re- 
moval of  the  iris  or  a  part  of  it.  [Gr., 
iris,  the  iris,    +    steresis,  a  deprivation.] 

iridotomy  (ir-id-ot'o-me).  An  incision 
into  the  iris.  [Gr.,  iris,  the  iris,  +  tome, 
a  cutting.] 

i'ris.  1.  A  thin,  circular,  contractile  mem- 
brane, hanging  vertically  like  a  curtain  in 
the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye.  Its 
posterior  surface  is  covered  with  pig- 
ment. It  contains  a  set  of  circular  mus- 
cular fibers,  the  sphincter,  which  contracts 
the  pupil;  and  radiating  fibers  of  elastic 
tissue  which  dilate  the  pupil.  2.  A  genus 
of  iridaceous  herbs.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.. 
blue  flag,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of 
/.  versicolor.  I.  florentina.  In  the 
U.  S.  Secondary  List,  1870,  orris-  root, 
obtained  from  /.  germanica,  I.  pallida. 
and  /.  florentina,  cathartic,  and  in  large 
doses  emetic;  once  used  as  a  diuretic  in 
dropsy,  but  now  chiefly  employed,  on 
account  of  its  delicate  violet  odor,  as  an 
ingredient  in  tooth  powders  and  perfumes. 
I.  Tenia.  I.  vernata.  Vernal  i.;  a  spe- 
cies    growing    in     the    southern     United 


RISH    MOSS 


459 


IRRESPIRABLE 


States.  The  root  is  purgative.  I.  ver- 
sicolor. The  larger  blue  flag  of  North 
America,  the  root  of  which  has  cathartic, 
emetic,  and  diuretic  properties.  [Gr., 
iris,  a  rainbow.] 

Irish  moss.  Seaweeds,  mostly  of  the 
genus  Chondrus,  widely  used  as  food. 

irisin    (i'ris-in).     See  iridin. 

iritic    (i-rit'ik).      Pertaining  to   iritis. 

iritis  (i-ri'tis).  Inflammation  of  the  iris 
from  whatever  cause,  as  syphilis,  gonor- 
rhea, rheumatism,  diabetes,  tuberculosis, 
or  trauma,  gonorrheal  i.  A  mixed 
form  of  i.,  partly  plastic,  partly  serous, 
occurring  in  patients  suffering  from 
gonorrhea  and  usually  immediately  pre- 
ceded by  an  arthritic  inflammation.  [Gr., 
iris,   the   rainbow,    -+-    itis,   inflammation.] 

iron  (i'ern).  A  metallic  element.  It  oc- 
curs in  nature  both  in  the  uncombined 
state  (chiefly  in  the  form  of  meteoric 
masses)  and  combined  with  oxygen  and 
other  elements,  constituting  a  variety  of 
elements.  Atomic  weight,  56.  Chemical 
symbol,  Fe.  When  pure,  it  is  a  silvery 
white  metal  which  can  be  magnetized  only 
temporarily;  its  properties  when  mixed 
with  small  amounts  of  other  elements 
vary  greatly.  It  is  present  in  the  hemo- 
globin of  the  blood.  Its  salts  have  styptic 
properties.  The  official  and  unofficial 
salts  and  the  pharmaceutical  preparations 
of  i.  are  unnecessarily  numerous.  The 
inorganic  salts  of  i.  are  ferrous,  in  which 
i.  acts  with  the  equivalence  of  2,  or 
ferric,  in  which  its  equivalence  is  3.  The 
ferrous  salts  have  the  advantage  of  being 
less  astringent,  but  the  disadvantage  of 
being  prone  to  oxidation  and  so  becom- 
ing ferric.  The  object  in  many  pharma- 
ceutical preparations  of  ferrous  salts  is 
to  preserve  them  against  oxidation.  In- 
organic i.  refers,  not  to  the  remainder  of 
the  molecule  to  which  the  i.  is  attached, 
but  to  the  mode  of  attachment,  the  acetate 
and  albuminate  being  considered  inor- 
ganic, because  they  are  readily  disso- 
ciated and  give  the  ordinary  iron  reac- 
tions. Organic  i.  is  combined  in  such  a 
way  that  dissociation  does  not  take  place 
readily,  and  the  compound  does  not  give 
ordinary  iron  reactions  until  the  molecule 
has  been  split  up.  The  term  masked  has 
been  suggested  as  more  appropriate  for 
the  organic  forms  just  mentioned.  List 
of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in 
appendix,  page  939.  alcoholized  i. 
Pulverized  i.  resembles  reduced  i.,  for 
which  it  should  not  be  mistaken.  di- 
alyzed  i.  See  liquor  ferri  dialysatum, 
under  ferrum.  i.  acetate.  Fe2(CH2- 
COO)g.  A  substance  only  in  solution. 
When  such  a  solution  is  boiled,  the  i.  is 
precipitated  as  a  basic  iron  acetate,  i. 
and  ammonium  citrate.  A  mixture 
containing  ammonium  citrate  and  basic 
iron  citrate.  It  is  found  in  dark  red 
scales  soluble  in  water,  i.  and  am- 
monium sulphate.  A  double  sulphate 
of  1.  and  ammonia.  1.  Ammoniofer- 
rous  sulphate,  FeSOiCNH^SOi  +  6H2O. 
Green  crystals.  2.  Ammonioferric  sul- 
phate. Fe2(SO08(NH*)aSO*  +  24H2O. 


Pale  violet  crystals,  i.  and  potassium 
sulphate.  Potassioferric  alum  (or  sul- 
phate), ordinary  iron  alum.  i.  and 
quinin  citrate.  A  salt  forming  dark 
golden  scales  of  a  greenish  or  reddish 
tinge,  having  a  bitter  taste,  and  com- 
pletely soluble  in  water,  almost  insoluble 
in  alcohol,  i.  bromid.  A  compound  of 
i.  and  bromin.  i.  carbonate.  Ferrous 
carbonate,  FeCC>3,  a  substance  occurring 
in  the  crystalline  state  in  nature  and  ob- 
tained artificially  by  precipitation  as  a 
greenish  flocculent  substance,  oxidizing 
rapidly  when  exposed  to  the  air.  Oxi- 
dation is  prevented  by  mixing  the  pre- 
cipitate with  sugar,  as  in  the  official  massa 
ferri  carbonatis  and  mistura  ferri  com- 
posita,  or  ferri  carbonas  saccharatus.  i. 
chlorid.  1.  Ferrous  chlorid,  FeCk,  a 
green  salt.  2.  Ferric  chlorid,  FeCl-f- 
4H2O,  a  red  brown  salt.  Soluble  in  water 
with  acid  reaction.  A  valuable  styptic,  i. 
citrate.  A  salt  of  i.  and  citric  acid. 
Occurs  in  transparent  garnet  crystals, 
readily  soluble  in  water,  i.  filings.  See 
ferrum.  i.  hydroxid.  Hydrated  oxid  of  i. 
i.  hypophosphite.  A  salt  of  i.  and 
hypophosphorous  acid.  i.  iodid.  Ferrous 
iodid.  It  is  preserved  against  oxidation 
by  sugar,  i.  lactate.  Ferrous  lactate, 
Fe(C3Hs03)2-|-5H20,  a  body  occurring  in 
minute  greenish  white  crystals,  i.  nu- 
cleo- albuminate.  A  preparation  of 
casein  and  iron.  i.  oxid.  1.  Ferrous 
oxid,  Fe20,  a  black  powder.  2.  Ferric 
oxid,  Fe203,  the  oxid  formed  when  i.  is 
burned  in  the  fire.  Used  as  a  pigment. 
i.  peptonate.  A  salt  of  i.  with  pep- 
tones, i.  phosphate.  1.  Ferrous  phos- 
phate Fe3(P04)2+8H20,.a  colorless  sub- 
stance. 2.  Ferric  phosphate,  Fe2(P04)2, 
a  yellowish  substance.  i.  pyrophos- 
phate. Ferric  pyrophosphate.  Made 
by  adding  sodium  pyrophosphate  to  a 
solution  of  ferric  citrate  and  evaporating. 
The  product  occurs  in  light  green  trans- 
parent scales,  i.  sulphate.  1.  Ferrous 
sulphate,  FeS04  +  7H20,  a  green  sub- 
stance soluble  in  water.  2.  Ferric  sul- 
phate, Fe2(S04)3,  a  red  substance  soluble 
in  water.  i.  valerianate,  Fe2(CsH9- 
02)6;  occurring  as  a  dark  red  amorphous 
powder,  magnetic  i.  oxid.  Occurs  in 
nature  as  magnetite  or  loadstone.  Nat- 
ural magnets  are  formed  from  it.  Que- 
venne's  i.,  reduced  i.  See  under  Que- 
venne.      [Ang.-Sax.,    iren.1 

irradiation  (ir"ra-de-a'shun).  1.  A  pass- 
ing outward  in  lines  that  spread  in  all  di- 
rections, as  in  the  case  of  rays  of  light, 
or  fractures  of  a  stellate  form,  etc.  2. 
In  physiological  optics,  a  series  of  phe- 
nomena in  which  a  limited  field,  much 
more  brightly  illuminated  than  the  back- 
ground on  which  it  is  projected,  appears 
much  larger  than  it  really  is;  and  recipro- 
cally a  dark  limited  field,  projected  on  a 
bright  background,  appears  much  smaller 
than  it  is  in  reality.  [Lat.,  irradiare,  to 
illumine.] 

irrespirable  (ir-res'pir-ab-1).  Of  a  gas, 
incapable  of  supporting  life  when  in- 
spired. 


RRIGATION 


460 


ISOBODY 


irrigation  (ir-ri-ga'shun).  i.  The  act  of 
watering  or  moistening.  2.  The  act  of 
letting  water  or  other  fluids  fall  drop  by- 
drop  on  anything;  also  of  cleansing  by 
means  of  a  stream.  [Lat.,  irrigatio,  from 
irrigare,  to  water.] 

ir'rigator.     An  apparatus  for  irrigation. 

irritability  (ir"rit-ab-il'it-e).  1.  Suscep- 
tibility to  stimulation.  2.  A  condition  of 
mind  which  manifests  itself  by  fretfulness, 
faultfinding,  complaining  about  trifles,  or 
of  things  which  are  imaginary;  impa- 
tience. 3.  Susceptibility  of  the  whole  or 
a  part  of  the  body  to  irritating  influences. 
4.  Of  Brown,  the  activity  or  excitability 
of  the  muscular  system.  5.  In  pathology, 
a  morbid  state  of  a  part  characterized  by 
irritation;  also  the  capability  which  tissue 
elements  possess  of  undergoing  nutritive 
and  formative  changes  on  the  application 
of  a  physical  or  chemical  stimulus,  far- 
adic  i.  The  property  of  a  tissue  (e.  g., 
muscle)  by  which  it  responds  by  a  char- 
acteristic action  to  the  stimulus  of  a  fa- 
radic  current,  formative  i.  Of  Vir- 
chow,  the  capacity  of  a  cell  to  produce 
new  protoplasm  when  excited  by  a  nutri- 
tive irritant,  galvanic  i.  The  property 
of  a  tissue  or  part  by  which  it  responds 
by  a  characteristic  action  to  the  stimulus 
of  a  galvanic  current,  hallerian  i.  The 
property  of  muscular  substance  by  which 
it  responds  by  a  contraction  to  some  stim- 
ulus applied  directly  to  itself,  and  quite 
independent  of  the  nervous  system.  This 
is  most  strikingly  seen  in  parts  where 
nerves  have  not  been  found  or  where  the 
nerve  endings  have  been  paralyzed  by 
curare,  muscular  i.  The  property  of 
muscular  tissue  by  which  it  responds  to 
some  stimulus  by  a  contraction.  The 
stimulus  may  be  the  result  of  nervous  ac- 
tion or  a  mechanical,  thermal,  or  electrical 
action  directly  on  the  muscular  substance 
itself.  Sometimes,  but  incorrectly,  this 
term  is  made  synonymous  with  contractil- 
ity, nervous  i.  The  property  of  the 
nervous  system  by  which  it  wholly  or  in 
part  responds  by  some  nervous  action  to 
a  stimulus,  nutritive  i.,  plastic  i.  1. 
The  property  of  the  tissues  by  which, 
under  the  influence  of  various  stimuli, 
more  or  less  nutritive  material  is  taken 
up  and  transformed.  2.  A  stimulation  or 
irritation  leading  to  a  special  assimilation 
of  nutritive  material.  [Lat.,  irritabilitas ; 
from   irritare,   to   tease.] 

irritant  (ir'rit-ant).  Causing  irritation;  as 
a  n.,   an  agent  having  that  effect. 

irritation  (ir-ri-ta'shun).  1.  The  act  of 
stirring  up  or  provoking  to  activity.  Ex- 
citement of  a  bodily  part  or  organ  to  ex- 
cessive sensitiveness  or  unhealthy  action. 
2.  The  state  of  being  irritated  spinal  i. 
An  affection  in  which  pain  in  the  back 
and  breast  are  the  chief  symptoms.  Ac- 
cording to  Brown  it  is  caused  by  com- 
pression of  the  spinal  nerves  by  change 
in  the  position  of  the  vertebra  through 
spasm  of  one  or  more  spinal  muscles. 
[Lat.,    irritatio,   from   irritare,  to    excite.] 

isapiol  (is-a'pe-ol).  A  substance,  C12H14O4, 
isomeric    with     apiol.       Its     physiological 


properties  differ  very  little  from  those  of 
apiol. 

isatophan  (i-sat'o-fan).  Methoxy-atophan. 
Its  actions  are  the  same  as  those  of  ato- 
phan,  but  it  has  the  advantage  of  being 
tasteless. 

isch-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  ischein, 
to  check;  used  in  compound  words  to 
signify   paucity   or   scantiness   of. 

ischemia  (is-ke'me-ah).  Temporary  and 
local  anemia  due  to  contracting  blood 
vessels.  [Gr.,  ischein,  to  check,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

ischialgia  (is-ke-al'je-ah).  See  sciatica. 
[Gr.,  ischion,  the  hip- joint,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

ischidrosis  (is-ki-dro'sis).  Suppression  of 
perspiration.  [Gr.,  ischein,  to  check,  + 
idros,  perspiration.] 

ischio-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  is- 
chio-,  ischion,  ischium;  used  in  compound 
words  as  a  prefix  to  signify  of,  or  con- 
cerning, the  ischium. 

ischiocavernosus  (is"ki-o-kav-er-no'sus). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

ischiocele  (is'ke-o-sel).  Syn. :  ischiadic 
hernia.  Hernia  through  the  great  sciatic 
notch.  [Gr.,  ischion,  the  hip- joint,  + 
kele,  a  tumor.] 

ischiococcygeus  (is"ki-o-kok-si'je-us). 

See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

is'chion.     See  ischium. 

ischiopagus  (is-ke-op'ag-us).  A  double 
monster  in  which  the  bodies  are  almost 
completely  developed,  the  pelves  merge 
together  in  front,  and  there  is  but  one 
navel,  i.  tetrapus.  An  i.  with  four 
lower  extremities,  i.  tripus.  An  i.  with 
three  lower  extremities.  [Gr.,  ischios, 
the  hip-joint,  +  pagos,  that  which  has 
become  solid.] 

ischium  (is'ke-um).  The  posterior  and 
inferior  part  of  the  os  innominatum  which 
forms  about  two-fifths  of  the  acetabulum. 
[Gr.,  ischion.~\ 

ischuria  (is-ku're-ah).  Suppression  or  re- 
tention of  urine.  [Gr.,  ischein,  to  check, 
+    our  on,  urine.] 

i'singlass.     Ichthyocolla. 

island  (i'land).  In  anatomy,  a  structure 
more  or  less  detached  from  a  main  mass 
and  surrounded  by  structures  of  a  differ- 
ent sort,  i's  of  Langerhans.  Special 
cells  in  the  pancreas  supposed  to  form  an' 
internal  secretion  concerned  in  carbohy- 
drate metabolism,  i.  of  Reil.  See  in- 
sula.     [Ang.-Sax.,   igland.~\ 

iso-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr.,  isos, 
equal. 

iso -agglutination  (i"so-ag-glu-ti-na'shun) . 
The  action  of  an  agglutinin  capable  of 
agglutinating  the  red  corpuscles  of  other 
individuals  of   the   same  species. 

iso -agglutinin  (i"so-ag-glu'tin-in).  Th^ 
material  in  the  blood  serum  of  one  animal 
that  will  produce  agglutination  when 
mixed  with  the  red  blood  corpuscles  of 
the  same  species. 

iso-amylamin  (i"so-am-il-am'in).  ((CfL)::- 
CHCtLCILNIL),  a  constituent  of  ergot, 
in  which  it  occurs  in  small  amount.  It  is 
also   found  in  putrid  meat. 

isobody    (i'so-bod-e).      An   antibody   active 


SOBUTYRATE 


461 


ISOPHORIA 


for  the  tissues  of  other  animals  belonging 
to  the  same  species. 

isobutyrate  (i"so-bu'ti-rat).  A  salt  of  iso- 
butyric  acid. 

isobutyric  (i"so-bu-tir'ik).  Isomeric  with 
a  butyric  compound,  i.  acid.  See  under 
acid. 

isocaseiii  (i-so-ka'se-in).  A  substance 
which  has  been  prepared  from  casein  by 
drying  it  at  ioo°. 

isocholesterin  (i-so-ko-les'ter-in).  A  cho- 
lesterin  which  Schultze  has  prepared  from 
wool-fat. 

isochronism  (i-sok'ro-nizm).  The  proper- 
ty of  being  isochronous.  [Gr.,  isos, 
equal,  +  chronos,  time.] 

isochronous  (i-sok'ro-nus).  i.  Occupying 
equal  periods  of  time.  2.  Recurring  at 
regular  intervals.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  + 
chronos,  time.] 

isococain  (i"so-ko'ka-in).  A  synthetical 
alkaloid  resembling  cocain;  more  power- 
fully anesthetic,  but  irritating. 

isocom'pounds.  Any  chemical  com- 
pounds which  have  the  same  number  of 
atoms,  with  a  different  arrangement  of 
the  atoms  in  the  molecule. 

isocreatinin  (i"so-kre-at'in-in).  A  pto- 
main,  C4H7N3O,  derived  from  decaying 
fish.      [Gr.,  isos,   equal,    +   '  creatinine  _ 

isocyanate  (i-so-si'an-at).  A  salt  of  iso- 
cyanic  acid. 

isocyanid  (i-so-si'an-id).  Syn. :  carbylamin. 
Compounds  isomeric  with  the  cyanites 
(salts  of  prussic  acid),  e.  g.,  CH3.C:N, 
methyl  cyanid,  CH3-N  :C,  methyl-eso- 
cyanid.  The  i's  have  a  characteristic 
disagreeable  odor. 

isocytolysin  (i-so-si-tol'is-in).  A  cytol- 
ysin  which  acts  on  the  cells  of  animals 
of  the  same  species  as  that  from  which 
it  is  derived.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  -{-  cytol- 
ysin.l 

isodulcite  (i-so-dul'sit).  Same  as  rham- 
nose. 

isodynamic  (i"so-di-nam'ik).  Exerting  (of 
foods,  giving  rise  to)  an  equal  amount  of 
force,  measured  usually  in  the  amount  of 
heat  produced  on  combustion,  i.  equiv- 
alent. The  amount  of  the  various  food- 
stuffs which  are  equivalent  from  the 
standpoint  of  heat  production  in  the  body; 
thus  1  part  of  fat  by  weight  is  equivalent 
to  2.3  parts  of  sugar  or  starch.  [Gr., 
isos,  equal,   +   dynamis,  power.] 

isogamous  (i-sog'am-us).  Having  equal 
conjugating  parts. 

isohematoporphyrin  (i"so-hem"at-o-por'- 
fi-rin).  Of  C.  A.  Nobel,  a  reduction 
product  of  hematin,  formed  from  hemato- 
porphyroidin;  the  urohematin  of  Mac- 
Munn. 

isohemolysin  (is"o-hem-ol'is-in).  A  hem- 
olysin capable  of  acting  against  the  blood 
of  other  animals  of  the  same  species  as 
the  animal  producing  the  serum.  [Gr., 
isos,  equal,    +  aima,  blood,   +  lysin.~\ 

isohemolysis  (i"so-hem-ol'is-is).  Hem- 
olysis of  the  blood  corpuscles  on  injec- 
tion of  serum  from  another  individual  of 
the  same  species.  This  substance  is  called 
isohemolysin. 

isolactose      (i-so-lak'tos).       A     compound 


carbohydrate  (hexobiose),  which  has 
been  formed  from  galactose  and  glucose 
by  the  action  of  the  enzyme  from  kefir 
kernels. 

isoleucin  (i-so-lu'sin).  Methyl-ethyl-am- 
ino-propionic  acid,  CH5-CH(C2H5).- 
CHNH2.COOH.  An  amino-acid  resem- 
bling leucin  in  its  physical  properties, 
which  has  been  found  widely  distributed 
among    the    proteins. 

isolysin  (is-ol'is-in).  A  lysin  which  acts 
in  dissolving  cells  from  the  same  species 
as  that  in  which  the  lysin  producing  cells 
were  injected.  A  lysin  may  be  thus  pro- 
duced by  injecting  red  blood  corpuscles 
of  a  goat  into  another  goat  and  such  se- 
rum will  dissolve  goat's  red  blood  cor- 
puscles.    [Gr.,  isos,  equal,   +   lysin.] 

isolysis  (is-ol'is-is).  The  hemolytic  action 
of  blood  serum  of  one  animal  against  an- 
other of  the  same  species.  [Gr.,  isos, 
equal,    -f-    lysis,  solution.] 

isolytic  (i-so-lit'ik).  Pertaining  to  an  isol- 
ysin. 

isomaltose  (i-so-mal'tos).  A  compound 
carbohydrate  (hexobiose)  containing  two 
glucose  groups,  which  has  been  prepared 
synthetically  by  the  action  of  concen- 
trated hydrochloric  acid  and  also  by  the 
action  of  an  enzyme   from   yeast  cells. 

is'omer.      See   isomerid. 

isomeric  (i-so-mer'ik).  Of  chemical  bod- 
ies, possessing  the  same  number  of  atoms, 
but  differing  as  regards  the  arrangement 
of  the  atoms  in  the  molecule.  [Gr.,  isos, 
equal,   +  meros,  a  part.] 

isomerid  (i-som'er-id).  Syn.:  isomer.  A 
substance  which  bears  to  another  the  re- 
lation of  isomerism. 

isomerism  (i-som'er-ism).  The  property 
of  being  isomeric.  At  present  there  are 
three  kinds  of  isomerism  in  chemical 
compounds:  chain,-,  nucleo-,  and  stereo- 
isomerism. In  the  first  two  of  these  the 
i.  is  caused  by  varying  the  position  of 
atoms  and  groups  of  atoms  in  the  chain 
or  nucleus  of  chemical  compounds.  In 
stereo-i.  the  i.  is  caused  by  changing  the 
position  of  an  atom  or  group  of  atoms 
around  the  same  carbon  atoms.  [Gr., 
isos,  equal,    +    meros,  a  part.] 

isometric  (i-so-met'rik).  Having  the  same 
dimensions;  said  of  crystals.  [Gr.,  isos, 
equal,   -+-   metrein,  to  measure.] 

isomorphism  (i-so-mor'fism).  The  state 
of  being  isomorphous.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal, 
+   morphe,   form.] 

isomorphous  (i-so-mor'fus).  Of  the  same 
form  (said  of  bodies  which  resemble  one 
another  in  chemical  composition  and  crys- 
tallize in  forms  either  identical  or  simi- 
lar). [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  +  morphe, 
form.] 

isonitroso-antipyrin  (i"so-ni-tro"so-an- 
te-pi'rin).  A  compound  of  nitrous  acid 
and  antipyrin;  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and 
antipyretic. 

isopepsin  (i-so-pep'sin).  Of  Finkler,  par- 
apeptone.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  +  pepsis, 
digestion.] 

isophoria  (i-so-fo're-ah).  A  condition  in 
which  the  tension  of  the  vertical  muscles 
of  each  eye  is  equal,  so   that   the  visual 


ISOPRAL 


462 


IVORY 


lines  lie  in  the  same  horizontal  plane. 
[Gr.,  isos,  equal,    +  phoros,  bearing.] 

isopral  (i'so-pral).  Trichlorisopropyl  al- 
cohol (CCI3.CHOH.CH3).  A  hypnotic  of 
the  chloral  group. 

isoprecipitin  (i"so-pre-sip'it-in).  A  pre- 
cipitin which  is  active  against  the  serum 
of  the  same  species  as  that  from  which 
it  is  produced. 

isoprene  (is'op-ren).  A  hydrocarbon, 
methyl  divinyl,  CH2:C(CH3).C  :CH2. 
Formed  in  the  dry  distillation  of  rubber. 
By  the  action  of  certain  chemicals,  it 
has  been  converted  into  a  mass  resem- 
bling rubber. 

isopropyl  (i-so-pro'pil).  A  univalent 
chemical   radical   (CrDsCH. 

isosaccharin  (i"so-sak'ar-in).  A  carbo- 
hydrate  of   unknown  constitution. 

isoscope  (i'so-skop).  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Helmholtz  for  determining  the 
position  of  the  vertical  and  horizontal 
lines  of  division  in  various  movements  of 
the  eye.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  +  skopein,  to 
examine.] 

isoserin  (i-so-se'rin).  A  hydroxy -j8-amino- 
propionic  acid,  CH2NH2.CHOH.COOH, 
isomeric  with  serin. 

Iso'spora  bige'minum.  A  protozoon  of 
the  order  Coccidiidea,  occasionally  occur- 
ring in  the  intestine  of  man. 

isothermal  (i-so-ther'mal).  Of  an  equal 
degree  of  heat.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal,  + 
therme,   heat.] 

isotonic  (i-so-ton'ik).  Having  the  same 
tone  or  tension;  of  a  muscle,  a  condition 
of  constant  tension  in  which  stimulation 
leads  to  the  shortening  of  the  muscle, 
as  opposed  to  the  isometric  condition, 
where  there  can  be  no  change  in  the 
length  of  the  muscle,  and  stimulation 
produces  only  a  change  in  tension,  i. 
solutions.  Solutions  which  have  the 
same  osmotic  pressure.  [Gr.,  isos,  equal, 
+    tonos,  a  tone.] 

isotoxin  (is-o-toks'in).  A  toxin  produced 
in  one  animal  capable  of  affecting  other 
animals  of  the  same  species.  [Gr.,  isos, 
equal,   +    toxin.'] 

isotropic  (i-so-trop'ik).  1.  Equally  en- 
dowed with  a  certain  quality  (e.  g., 
elasticity,  radiating  power,  conductivity 
of  light  and  heat)  in  all  parts  or  direc- 
tions, especially  of  muscular  tissue  re- 
fracting equally  in  all  directions,  and 
hence  singly  refractive.  See  also  aniso- 
tropic. 2.  Of  Pfliiger,  so  constituted  that 
any  organ  might  develop  from  any  part 
of  it  (said  of  an  ovum).  [Gr.,  isos,  equal, 
+   trope,  a  turning.] 

isotropy  (i-sot'ro-pe).  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  isotropic,  i.  of  the  ovum. 
A  supposed  fusion  of  the  nuclei  of  the 
two  sexual  elements  in  the  process  of 
fecundation. 

isouretin  (i-so-u'ret-in).  Formanidoxin, 
NH2.CH:NOH.     Isomeric  with  urea. 

is'sue.  1.  The  action  of  going,  passing, 
or  flowing  out;  termination,  end,  close; 
offspring,  progeny,  descendants.  2.  A 
chronic  discharging  ulcer,  especially  one 
purposely  kept  open  to  act  as  a  counter- 
irritant.     [Mid.  Eng.,  from  old  Fr.] 


isthmus  (isth'mus).  1.  Any  narrow  pas- 
sage, like  that  of  the  fauces.  2.  The  nar- 
row portion  of  the  brain  between  the 
cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum  and  medul- 
la oblongata,  gyral  i.  Syn. :  cuneate 
convolution.  The  union  between  the 
precentral  and  postcentral  gyri  occa- 
sioned in  some  brains  by  the  com- 
plete interruption  of  the  central  fissure 
on  each  side.  i.  faucium.  The  constric- 
tion separating  the  cavity  of  the  mouth 
from  that  of  the  pharynx,  i.  of  the 
meatus  auditorius.  The  narrowest: 
portion  of  the  meatus  auditorius,  at  the 
margin  of  the  inner  third  of  the  osseous 
portion,  i.  of  the  oviduct.  The  com- 
paratively narrow  and  straight  mesal  half 
of  the  oviduct,  i.  of  the  thyroid  body 
(or  gland).  A  transverse  portion  of  the 
gland  which  connects  the  two  lateral  lobes 
near  the  bottom.  i.  of  the  uterus. 
That  moderately  constricted  part  which 
marks  the  junction  of  the  body  with  the 
neck  of  the  organ,  i.  prostatae.  Of 
Huschke,  the  median  lobe  of  the  prostate. 
i.  tubae  Eustachii.  The  narrowest  part 
of  the  eustachian  tube.  i.  urethrae.  1. 
The  membranous  portion  of  the  male  ure- 
thra. 2.  In  the  female,  the  least  dilatable 
portion  of  the  urethra,  situated  somewhat 
above  the  middle  of  its  course.  [Gr., 
isthmos,  a  neck,  a  narrow  passage.] 

Italian  juice.  Liquorice  extract  made  in 
Calabria. 

itch.  Syn. :  pruritus.  An  uneasy  sensa- 
tion of  irritation  in  the  skin,  which  is  re- 
lieved by  scratching.  Applied  also  to  the 
disease,  scabies.  Varieties  of  it  are: 
dhobie  i.;  ground  i.;  laundryman's 
i. ;  Malabar  i.;  toe  i.  [Old  Eng.,  zic- 
can,  to  itch.] 

-ite.  A  suffix  corresponding  to  the  Fr., 
-ite,  the  Lat.,  -ita,  and  the  Gr.,  -ites,  used 
to  form  adjectives  and  nouns  with  the 
significance  of  connected  with  or  belong- 
ing  to. 

i'ter.  A  road,  way,  passage,  i.  ad  infun- 
dibulum.  A  small  opening  in  the  floor 
of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  com- 
municating with  the  infundibulum.  i.  a 
tertio  ad  qua r turn  ventriculum.  See 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  i.  chordae  ante- 
rius.  The  anterior  canal  in  the  outer 
wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  for  the  exit 
of  the  chorda  tympani;  the  canal  of  Hu- 
guier.  i.  chordae  posterius.  The  pos- 
terior canal  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  which  gives  entrance  to  the 
chorda  tympani.  i.  dentium.  The  pas- 
sage by  which  a  permanent  tooth  passes 
out  to  the  surface  of  the  gum.  [Lat., 
iter,  from  ire,  to  go.] 

-itis.  A  suffix  from  the  Gr.,  ites,  itis,  later 
used  to  qualify  nosos,  disease  expressed 
or  understood,  and  in  modern  English 
medicine  used  to  signify  inflammation. 

it'rol.     Silver  citrate;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

i'vain.  A  bitter  substance  obtained  from 
the  alcoholic  extract  of  Achillea  moschata. 

i'vaol.  A  liquid  obtained  by  distilling  oil 
of  Achillea  moschata. 

ivory  (i'vo-re).  The  dense,  white,  elastic 
substance    of    the   tusks    of    the    elephant, 


IXODES 


463 


JALAPA 


etc.  Its  chemical  composition  resembles 
that  of  bone  and  of  the  teeth,  decalci- 
fied i.  I.  which  has  been  deprived  of  its 
inorganic  constituents  by  the  action  of 
an  acid.  It  shrinks  when  dried  and  ex- 
pands when  wet.  Used  to  dilate  the 
cervix  uteri,  i.  black.  See  carbo  ani- 
malis,  under  carbo.  [Lat.,  ebur.] 
Ixodes  (ix-o'des).  A  genus  of  the  class 
Arachnida  and  the  order  Acarina,  being 
ticks  without  eyes  but  with  long  palpi  and 
six  ventral  shields.  I.  annulus.  See  /. 
bovis.  I.  autunmalis.  See  I.  hexag- 
onus.  I.  bovis.  Syn. :  Margaropus  an- 
nulatus,  Boophilus  bovis.  The  cattle  tick 
of  North  and  South  America,  Africa,  Eu- 
rope, and  Japan.  The  female  sucks  the 
blood  of  cattle  and  infects  them  with 
Babesia  bigemimim,  the  parasite  of  Texas 
cattle  fever.  I.  camelinus.  Syn. :  Hya- 
lomma  acgyptium.  A  tick  of  Egypt  and 
India  attacking  sheep,  goats,  cattle,  and 
man.    I.  hexagonus.     The  European  dog 


tick,  said  to  transmit  Babesia  cants.  I. 
leachi.  Syn. :  Haemapliysalis.  A  spe- 
cies of  dog  tick  transmitting  Babesia  canis. 
I.  marmoratus.  See  /.  reticulatus.  I. 
reticulatus.  Syn. :  Dermacentor  reticu- 
lus.  A  tick  of  Europe  and  Asia,  erro- 
neously thought  to  convey  Rocky  Moun- 
tain fever.  I.  ricinus.  The  castor  oil 
tick  of  man,  sheep,  goats,  horses,  dogs, 
cats,  bats,  and  birds  of  America,  Europe, 
and  Africa.  It  acquires  Babesia  bigemi- 
num  in  the  adult  stage  and  transfers  it  to 
cattle  in  the  larval  stage.  I.  rufus.  The 
common  dog  tick.  I.  sanguineus.  Syn. : 
Eurhipicephalus  sanguineus.  See  /.  ru- 
fus. I.  unipunctus.  A  species  of  tick 
found  in  the  United  States  which  at- 
taches itself  to  the  human  skin,  spread" 
ing  Babesia  canis.  [Gr.,  ixodes,  from 
ixos,  the  mistletoe,  -f-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 
iz'al.  A  proprietary  disinfectant  formed 
in  the  dry  distillation  of  coal. 


jaborandi  (jab-o-ran'de).  i.  A  name  for 
numerous  plants  possessing  sialagogue  and 
sudorific  properties.  Recently,  the  Pilo- 
carpus pinnatifolius.  2.  The  leaves  of 
several  species  of  Pilocarpus  (q.  v.). 
[Brazilian.]  j.  leaves..  The  leaves  of 
Pilocarpus  jaborandi.  [Lat.,  Jaborandi 
Folia,  Br.  Ph.,  Pilocarpus,  U.  S.  Ph.] 
tinctura  j.  A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of 
jaborandi    [Br.   Ph.    1898.] 

jaborandin  (jab-o-ran'din).  See  pilocar- 
pin.      [Lat.,   jaborandina.] 

jaboridin  (jab-o'rid-in).  An  amorphous 
base,  probably  CioHisNoOa^CioHw^G^  — 
H2  +  O,  an  oxidation  product  of  pilocar- 
pidin,  having  an  action  like  atropin. 

jaborin  (jab'o-rin).  An  alkaloid,  C11H16- 
N2O5,  prepared  by  heating  a  concentrated 
acid  solution  of  pilocarpin;  having  proper- 
ties much  like  those  of  atropin. 

Jacaranda  (jak-ah-ran'dah).  A  genus  of 
the  Bignoniaceae.  J.  caroba.  A  Brazil- 
ian species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 
as  a  diaphoretic  and  diuretic.  Other  spe- 
cies of  J.  are  sometimes  mentioned,  but 
none   of  them  is   of  much   importance. 

Jaccoud's  sign  (ghah-kooz').  A  pre- 
cordial systolic  creeping  movement,  ob- 
served in  cardiac  symphysis.  [Sigismond 
Jaccoud,  Fr.  physician,   1830-19 12.] 

jack'et.  A  fixed  bandage  made  of  plaster 
of  Paris  or  leather  applied  to  the  trunk 
to  immobilize  the  spine  in  Pott's  disease, 
scoliosis,  and  sacro-iliac  disease,  strait- 
j.     See  camisole. 

jackso'nian.  Described  by  7.  Hughlings 
Jackson,  j.  epilepsy.  See  cortical  epi- 
lepsy, under  epilepsy.  [/.  Hughlings 
Jackson,  English  physician,   1834-1911.] 

Jacobson's  organ.  The  canal  a  few  mm. 
in  length,  which  extends  along  the  septum 


of  Stenson's  duct  to  end  in  a  blind  ex- 
tremity. It  is  the  homologue  of  a  more 
extensively  developed  organ,  in  some  ani- 
mals having  a  more  acute  sense  of  smell. 
In  man  it  is  only  rudimentary.  [Ludwig 
Levin  Jacobson,  Dutch  anatomist,  1783- 
1843.] 

Jacob's  ulcer.  See  rodent  ulcer,  under  ul- 
cer. {.Arthur  Jacob,  Irish  ophthalmolo- 
gist,   1 790-1 847.] 

jactation  (jak-ta'shun).  Tossing  about 
from  restlessness.  [Lat.,  jactatio,  from 
j  act  are,  to  throw.] 

Jaffe's  creatinin  test.  Consists  of  treat- 
ing an  aqueous  solution  of  creatinin  with 
a  solution  of  picric  acid  and  a  small 
amount  of  sodium  hydroxid.  A  red  so- 
lution is  formed  which  becomes  yellow  on 
addition  of  acid.  J's  indican  test.  A 
test  for  urinary  indican.  The  indican  is 
first  hydralyzed  by  the  action  of  concen- 
trated hydrochloric  acid,  then  the  indoxyl 
formed  is  converted  into  indigo  blue  by 
the  action  of  chlorid  of  lime.  See  also 
Obermayer's  indican    test.     J's  test   for 

■  indican  in  urine,  see  in  appendix,  pages 
894,  895.  [Max  Jaife,  Ger.  chemist, 
1841-1911.] 

jal'ap.  The  purgative  root  of  several  spe- 
cies of  the  Convolvulaceae,  especially  of 
Ipomoea  purga  (see  jalapa  [1st  def.]). 
Tampico  j.  The  root  of  Ipomoea  simu- 
lans.  [Lat,  jalapa,  from  Jalapa,  a  city  of 
Mexico.] 

jala'pa.  Syn.:  radix  jalapae,  or  jalapi.  1. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  true  jalap,  the  tuberous 
roots  of  Exogonium  purga;  of  the  Br.  Ph., 
of  Ipomoea  purga.  Used  as  an  active  hy- 
dragogue  cathartic,  especially  combined 
with  other  drugs.  2.  The  genus  Mirabilis. 
extraetum    jalapae.      An    extract    pro- 


JALAPIN 


464 


JEJUNUM 


duced  by  macerating  jalap  in  alcohol  and 
subsequently  in  water  and  mixing  the 
evaporated  extracts  [Br.  Ph.,  1898]. 
pilulae  jalapae.  A  preparation  of  3 
parts  of  jalap  soap  and  1  part  of  pow- 
dered jalap;  convert  this  into  V10  gram 
pills,  sprinkle  with  lycopodium,  and  dry 
well,  pulvls  jalapae  compositus  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A  preparation  consist- 
ing of  35  parts  of  j.  and  65  parts  of 
cream  of  tartar  [U.  S.  Ph.];  or  3  of  j.,  6 
of  cream  of  tartar,  and  1  part  of  rhizome 
of  ginger  [Br.  Ph.].  resina  jalapae  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  jalapae  resina,  Br.  Ph.].  A  resin 
obtained  by  exhausting  jalap  with  alcohol, 
forming  yellowish  brown,  brittle  masses 
with  sweetish  odor  and  somewhat  acrid 
taste,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  only  par- 
tially soluble  in  ether,  the  insoluble  por- 
tion being  convolvulin.  tinctura  jala- 
pae [N.  F.,  Br.  Ph.].  A  preparation 
representing  20  per  cent,  of  jalap. 

jal'apin.  The  term  has  been  applied  to 
the  active  resin,  properly  called  convol- 
vulin, as  well  to  the  inactive  resin  ob- 
tained from  jalap,  to  which  alone  it  should 
be  given.  See  convolvulin.  [Lat.,  jala- 
pina,  jalapium.J 

jam'bul.  The  bark  of  the  root  of  Eugenia 
jambo,  lana,  rose  apple,  a  tree  of  the 
West  Indies,  possessing  astringent  prop- 
erties. 

James's  powder.  Antimonial  powder.  A 
mixture  of  33  parts  of  antimony  oxid 
with  67  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (or  66  [Br.  Ph.]) 
parts  of  calcium  phosphate.  [Robert 
James,   Eng.   physician,    1705-1776.] 

japaconin  (jap-ak'on-in).  An  alkaloid, 
C2GH41N2O2,  closely  resembling  aconin. 

japaconitin  (jap-ak-on'it-in).  Aconitin 
obtained  from  Japanese  aconite  root.  It 
acts  like  crystalline  aconitin,  but  is  said 
to  be  more  toxic. 

Japanese  gelatin.  See  vegetable  gelatin, 
under  gelatin. 

jar.     A  vessel  with  a  wide  mouth. 

jargonaphasia  (jar"go-naf-a'ze-ah).  A 
type  of  aphasia  in  which  there  is  great 
speech  mixture. 

Jasminum  (jas'min-um).  Jasmin  or  jessa- 
min; an  extensive  group  of  plants  consti- 
tuting the  principal  genus  of  the  jasmin- 
worts.  J.  officinale.  The  common 
white  or  white-flowered  jasmin;  a  native 
of  India,  but  acclimatized  in  central  and 
southern  Europe.  The  flowers,  once  used 
in  European  medicine  as  a  neurotic  and 
emollient  remedy,  are  now  valued  only 
for  the  jasmin  oil  which  is  used  in  per- 
fumery.     [Pers.,  yasmin.~\ 

Jatropha  (jat'ro-fah).  A  genus  of  eu- 
phorbiaceous  plants.  J.  curcas.  The 
angular-leaved  physic  nut;  a  native  of 
tropical  America  and  domesticated  in  the 
East  Indies.  The  seeds,  the  so-called 
Barbados  nuts,  are  emetic  and  cathartic, 
though  it  is  said  they  may  be  safely  eaten, 
if1  deprived  of  their  outer  coverings.  They 
were  once  largely  used  in  European  med- 
icine. They  contain  an  oil  which  is  a 
drastic  purgative.  [Gr.,  iatros,  a  sur- 
geon,   -f-    trephein,   to   nourish.] 

jaundice    (jawn'dis).      See   icterus,      car- 


diac j.  J.  due  to  insufficiency  of  the 
tricuspid  valves,  catarrhal  j.  See  ca- 
tarrhal icterus,  under  icterus,  false  j. 
See  hematogenous  j.  febrile  j.  See 
Weil's  disease,  hematogenous  j.  Syn. : 
hematogenous  cholemm.  J.  due  to  a  dis- 
organization of  the  blood  in  which  the 
coloring  matter  is  set  free.  hepato- 
genous j.  Syn. :  hepatogenous  cholemia. 
J.  produced  by  the  absorption  of  bile  into 
the  blood  after  it  has  been  formed  in  the 
liver,  owing  to  some  obstacle  to  its  escape 
through  the  proper  channels,  mechan- 
ical j.  J.  dependent  upon  mechanical  ob- 
struction of  the  bile  ducts  by  calculus  or 
inflammatory  deposits  within,  or  by  pres- 
sure of  tumors,  etc.,  from  without.  [Old 
Eng.,  j  amies,  jaunis,  jawnes.1 

jaw.  A  bone  or  a  bony  structure  forming 
a  portion,  fixed  or  movable,  of  the  ap- 
paratus by  which  the  teeth  are  brought 
together;  also,  in  the  lower  animals,  any 
structure  serving  a  similar  purpose;  of 
an  instrument,  either  one  of  the  opposing 
parts  by  which  it  is  made  to  grasp  an 
object,  big  j.  A  common  term  in  Mon- 
tana for  actinomycosis,  locked  j.,  lock- 
j.  See  trismus,  lumpy  j.  A  popular 
term  for  actinomycosis.  [Mid.  Eng., 
jawe,  from  cheowen,  Ang.-Sax.,  to  chew.] 

jecorin  (jek'or-in).  A  substance  obtained 
from  horse's  liver  and  also  from  the  liver 
and  spleen  of  other  animals.  It  is  soluble 
in  ether  and  is  assumed  to  be  a  compound 
of  lecithin  and  carbohydrate.  [Lat.,  jecur, 
the  liver.] 

jecorol  (jek'or-ol).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration, claimed  to  be  a  substitute  for  cod- 
liver  oil. 

Jeffersonia  (jef-fer-so'ne-ah).  Twin  leaf; 
a  genus  of  the  Berberidaceae.  J.  bar- 
tonis,  J.  binata,  J.  diphylla.  Ground 
squirrel  pea;  a  species  sometimes  substi- 
tuted for  senega.  It  is  emetic  in  large 
doses.  It  contains  an  acrid  principle  like 
polygalic  acid.  [Named  for  T.  Jefferson, 
president  of  the  U.   S.,   1743-1826.] 

jejunitis  (jej-u-ni'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  jejunum.  [Lat.,  jejunum,  empty,  -f- 
itis,   inflammation.] 

jejuno-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  jeju- 
num, empty,  referring  to  the  jejunum. 

jejunocolostomy  (jej"u-no-ko-los'to-me). 
The  formation  of  an  artificial  communica- 
tion between  the  jejunum  and  the  colon. 
[Lat.,  jejunum,  empty,  +  Gr.,  kolon, 
colon,  -f-  stoma,  an  aperture.] 

jejuno-ileostomy  (je"ju-no-il-e-os'to-me). 
The  formation  of  an  artificial  communi- 
cation between  the  jejunum  and  the  ileum. 
[Lat.,  jejunum,  empty,  +  ileum,  ileum, 
+    Gr.,   stoma,  an  aperture.] 

jejunostomy  (je"ju-nos'to-me).  The  op- 
eration of  making  a  more  or  less  perma- 
nent opening  into  the  jejunum.  [Lat., 
jejunum,  empty,  +  Gr.,  stoma,  an  aper- 
ture.] 

jejunotomy  (jej-u-not'o-me).  Incision 
into  the  jejunum.  [Lat.,  jejunum,  empty, 
+   Gr.,  temnein,  to  cut.] 

jejunum  (je-ju'num).  The  upper  two- 
fifths  of  that  part  of  the  small  intestine 
below    the    duodenum;    so    called    because 


JELLY 


465 


JUICE 


it  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  empty 
after  death.  [Lat.,  jejunum,  from  je- 
j units,   fasting.] 

jel'ly.  See  gelatina.  glycerin  j.  An 
emollient  preparation  of  glycerin  and 
soap  with  enough  water  to  form  a  jelly. 
Wharton's  j.  See  gelatin  of  Wharton, 
under  gelatin.      [Lat.,  gelatina.} 

Jendrassik's  test  (yen-drah'siks).  The 
pulling  of  the  clenched  hands  apart  while 
taking  the  patella  reflex;  reinforcement. 

jeime'rian.  Described  by  Edward  Jenner. 
j.  inoculation.     See  vaccination. 

jennerization  (jen-er-iz-a'shun).  Produc- 
tion of  immunity  to  a  disease  by  one  or 
more  inoculations  with  organisms  or  their 
products  which  produce  the  disease.  Vac- 
cination. 

jequirity  (je-kwir'it-e).  See  Abrus  preca- 
torius. 

jerk.  A  sudden  muscular  movement,  jaw- 
j.  A  phenomenon  consisting  in  a  con- 
traction of  the  muscles  of  mastication 
upon  an  extensile  impulse  similar  to  that 
in  patellar  tendon  reflex.  It  is  produced 
by  a  stroke  downward  on  the  lower  teeth 
or  chin  when  the  mouth  is  well  opened. 
j.  finger.  See  trigger  finger,  under  fin- 
ger, knee  j.  A  phenomenon  described  by 
Erb  as  "patellar  tendon  reflex."  It  con- 
sists in  the  spasmodic  contraction  of  the 
quadriceps  femoris  produced  by  a  quick 
stroke  upon  the  patellar  tendon  when  the 
leg  is  slightly  flexed.  Normally  it  is 
rarely  absent.  It  is  of  great  diagnostic 
importance  in  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord. 

jer'viii.  An  alkaloid,  C30H46N2O3  +  2H2O 
(or  C27EL7N2OS),  obtained  from  Vera- 
trum  album  and  other  species  of  Verch 
trum.     [Lat.,  jervinaA 

jessamin   (jes'sam-in).     See  Jasminum. 

Jes'uits'  bark.  An  old  name,  still  used 
occasionally,  for  cinchona. 

jig'ger.      See   dermatophilus. 

Johann  Hofl's  malt  extract.  A  dark, 
reddish  brown  proprietary  extract,  having 
a  flat,  faintly  sweet  taste. 

joint.  See  articulation.  [B.  N.  A.,  articu- 
lation ball-and-socket  j.  See  en- 
arthrosis.  condyloid  j.  A  j.  allow- 
ing of  all  varieties  of  angular  move- 
ments and  circumduction  (e.  g.,  the  wrist 
and  metacarpophalangeal  articulations). 
dovetail  j.  See  suture,  false  j.  See 
false  articulation,  flail  j.  An  extremely 
relaxed  j.,  the  distal  part  of  the  limb 
being  practically  beyond  the  control  of 
the  will.  ginglymoid  j.  See  gingly- 
mus.  gliding  j.  See  arthrodia.  hinge 
j.  See  ginglyimts.  pivot  j.  See  trochoid 
articulation,  under  articulation.  screw- 
hinged  j.  A  form  of  ginglymus  in  which 
the  movement  takes  place  in  a  slightly  spiral 
direction,  as  at  the  humero-ulnar  articula- 
tion, synovial  j.  A  j.  where  there  is 
motion  and  the  interior  of  the  j.  is  lu- 
bricated with  synovia,  wheel-and-axle 
j.  See  trochoid  articulation,  under  artic- 
ulation. [Lat.,  junctura,  from  jungere,  to 
join.] 

Jolles'  test  for  bile  pigment.  Urine 
which  has  been  shaken  with  chloroform 
and  barium  chlorid  is  then  centrifugalized. 


The  chloroform  barium  sediment  is  sus- 
pended in  alcohol  and  treated  with  an 
acidified  solution  of  iodin  and  mercuric 
chlorid  in  alcohol.  A  bluish  green  or 
green  color  indicates  the  presence  of  bile 
pigments.  [Adolph  Jolles,  Austrian  chem- 
ist,  living.] 

joss-sticks.  A  Chinese  preparation  of 
punk  combined  with  perfume  and  made 
into  slender  sticks.  They  are  burned  to 
deodorize  sickrooms  or  to  drive  off  mos- 
quitoes. 

Ju'glans.  1.  The  walnut;  a  genus  of  the 
Juglandaceae.  2.  The  butternut  root  bark, 
formerly  official.  It  is  a  mild  cathartic. 
J.  cathartica,  J.  cineres.  Butternut, 
oil  nut,  white  walnut,  a  species  found 
in  North  America.  The  inner  root  bark 
is  a  mild  cathartic  used  in  chronic  con- 
stipation. J.  nigra.  Black  walnut;  found 
in  the  United  States,  having  properties 
like  those  of  /.  regia.  J.  regia.  The 
common  European  walnut  tree.  The  un- 
ripe fruit  and  the  external  layers  of  the 
nut  have  been  used  as  a  vermifuge.  [A 
contraction  of  Jovis  glans,  i.  e.,  nut  of 
Jupiter.] 

ju'glone.  A  substance  obtained  from  Jug- 
lans  regia;  an  active  sternutatory. 

jugular  (jug'u-lar).  Pertaining  to  the 
throat  or  the  neck.  j.  fossa.  See  under 
fossa,  j.  glands.  See  cervical  glands, 
under  gland.  [Lat.,  jugularis,  from 
jugulum,  the   throat.] 

ju'gum,  pi.,  juga.  A  connecting  structure 
like  a  yoke,  juga  alveolaria  (man- 
dibulae).  The  alveolar  eminences. 
juga  cerebralia.  The  elevations  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  which  sep- 
arate the  impressiones  digitatae.  juga 
cervicis  uteri.  See  arbor  vitae  uterina. 
j.  petrosum.  See  arcuate  eminence, 
under  eminence.  [Lat.,  from  jungere,  to 
join.] 

juice  (jus).  The  liquid  that  exudes  or  may 
be  expressed  from  any  portion  of  an  or- 
ganism, alimentary  j's.  See  digestive 
j's.  artificial  gastric  j.  A  digestive 
fluid  prepared  by  adding  pepsin  or  an  ex- 
tract of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane  to 
water  containing  0.3  per  cent,  of  hydro- 
chloric acid,  cancer  j.  The  milky  fluid 
exuding  from  cancerous  tissue,  diges- 
tive j's.  Fluids  secreted  by  specialized 
glands  and  poured  into  the  digestive  ap- 
paratus of  animals  or  on  to  the  surfaces 
of  the  leaves  of  insectivorous  plants. 
These  j's  contain  digestive  ferments.  See 
saliva,  bile,  gastric  j.,  intestinal  j.,  and 
pancreatic  j.  enteric  j.  See  intestinal  j. 
gastric  j.  Syn. :  ferment  of  stomach. 
A  fluid  poured  into  the  stomach  by  the 
gastric  glands  during  the  process  of  di- 
gestion. It  consists  of  water  and  salts, 
pepsin,  rennin,  and  a  little  free  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Its  principal  action  is  the 
dissolution  of  proteids  which  it  changes 
into  the  diffusible  peptones  and  proteoses. 
intestinal  j.  Syn. :  intestinal  fluid.  A 
clear,  yellowish,  viscid  fluid,  having  a  spe- 
cific gravity  of  1.010  and  a  strongly  alka- 
line reaction.  It  is  the  secretion  of  Lie- 
berkiihn's  crypts  and  the  total  amount  ob- 


JUJUBA 


466 


KAMALA 


tained  from  the  intestine  after  one  meal 
was  estimated  by  Bidder  and  Schmidt 
at  10J/2  fl.  oz.  It  may  contain  inverting 
enzymes,  which  change  the  disaccharids 
to  the  monosaccharids,  and  also  proteolyt- 
ic enzymes,  especially  erepsin.  Italian 
j.  Licorice  extract  made  in  Calabria. 
joint  j.  See  synovia,  muscle  j.  See 
muscle  plasm,  under  plasm,  nutrient  j. 
The  blood  plasma,  from  its  conveying 
nourishment  to  the  tissues,  pancreatic 
j.  The  clear,  viscid,  alkaline,  digestive  j. 
produced  by  the  pancreas.  It  contains  al- 
bumin, a  small  amount  of  fats  and  soaps,  a 
large  amount  of  sodium  carbonate,  and 
three  different  enzymes:  proteolytic  {tryp- 
sin), amylolytic  (amylase),  and  lipolytic 
(lipase  or  steapsin).  Pancreatic  j.  is  a 
universal  digester,  preserved  vegetable 
j's.  A  name  sometimes  applied  in  Eng- 
land to  tinctures  made  by  adding  alcohol 
to  the  expressed  j's  of  plants.  Spanish  j. 
Licorice  extract  made  in  Catalonia,  tes- 
ticle j.,  testicular  j.  The  extract  made 
from  the  testes,  tissue  j.  The  extract 
made  from  the  tissues,  usually  by  submit- 
ting them  to  great  pressure.  [Lat.,  jus, 
broth.] 

Ju'juba.  i.  The  genus  Zizyphus.  2.  See 
jujube. 

ju'jube.  The  fruit  of  several  species  of 
Zizyphus,  especially  Zizyphus  vulgaris. 
J's  have  been  used  in  the  form  of  decoc- 
tion in  pectoral  complaints,  and  a  paste — ■ 
/.  paste — made  with  gum  arabic  and  sugar 
dissolved  in  a  decoction  of  the  fruit,  is 
used  as  a  demulcent.      [Lat.,  jujuba.J 

ju'lep.  A  drink  composed  of  sweetened 
liquor.  A  beverage  composed  of  brandy 
or  whiskey,  with  sugar,  pounded  ice 
and  mint;  called  also  mint-julep.  [Fr., 
julep  J 

juniperin  (ju-nip'er-in).  A  resinlike  sub- 
stance obtained  from  juniper  berries. 

Juniperus  (ju-nip'er-us).  Syn. :  fruchis 
juniperi,  baccae  juniperi.  1.  The  juni- 
pers. 2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  juniper  or 
juniper   berries    (fruit   of   /.    communis). 


They  have  when  crushed  an  aromatic 
odor  and  a  spicy,  sweetish,  terebinthinous 
taste.  They  are  mildly  stimulant  and 
diuretic. 

jun'ket.  A  delicate  preparation  for  the 
sick,  made  by  warming  milk,  adding  ren- 
net, sugar,  and  nutmeg,  and  allowing  it  to 
stand  until  it  becomes  stiff. 

jurisprudence  (ju-ris-pru'dens).  The  sci- 
ence or  system  of  law.  medical  j. 
The  application  of  medical  knowledge  to 
the  discussion  and  settlement  of  legal 
questions,  microscopical  j.  Of  R.  H. 
Ward,  the  use  of  the  microscope  in  j. 
pharmaceutical  j.  That  branch  of  j. 
which  has  to  do  with  the  legal  responsi- 
bilities connected  with  the  commercial 
handling  of  drugs.  [Lat.,  jurisprudentia, 
from  jus,  law,  +  prudentia,  a  forecast- 
ing.] 

jury-mast.  An  upright  bar  used  in  sup- 
porting the  head  in  cases  of  Pott's  dis- 
ease. 

jus.  See  broth,  j.  bovinum.  See  beef- 
tea,  under  beef. 

jusculum  (jus'ku-lum).  See  broth.  [Lat, 
jus,  broth.] 

justo  major  (jus"to  ma'jor).  Abnormally 
large  in  all  directions. 

justo  minor  (jus"to  mi'nor).  Abnormally 
small  in  all  directions.  See  pelvis  equa- 
biliter,  under  pelvis. 

Justus'  test  for  syphilis.  The  falling  of 
the  hemoglobin  percentage  in  the  blood 
from  ten  to  twenty  points  in  from  three 
to  twenty-four  hours  following  the  admin- 
istration of  a  large  dose  of  mercury  in  a 
person  who  has  syphilis. 

jute.  The  fiber  of  Cor  chorus  capsular  is, 
Corchorus  olitorius,  and  other  species  of 
Corchorus;  used  as  a  substitute  for  both 
lint  and  sponges  in  surgical  dressings. 

juvenile  (ju'ven-il).  Young;  relating  to  a 
child;  characteristic  of  youth.  [Lat.,  ju- 
venis,  young.] 

juxtaposition  (juks"tah-po-zish'un).  An 
adjacent  situation.  [Lat.,  juxta,  near,  + 
positio,  place.] 


K 


K.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
potassium   (kalium). 

Ka.     Abbreviation  for  cathode. 

kairin  (ki'rin).  An  artificial  alkaloid  de- 
rived from  quinolin;  formerly  used  as  an 
antipyretic. 

kairocoll  (ki'ro-kol).  An  artificial  alka- 
loid, C11H11NO2,  obtained  from  quinolin. 

kairolin  (ki'ro-lin).  Methylquinolin  hy- 
drid,  G0H15N,  or  kairin  less  an  atom  of 
oxygen;  an  antipyretic. 

kakke   (kahk'ka).     Beriberi   (Japanese). 

kakodyl.      See   cacodyl. 

kala-azar  (kah-la-az'ar).  Syn.:  Dumdum 
fever.  A  very  fatal  epidemic  febrile  dis- 
ease observed  in  Assam.     It  is  due  to   a 


parasite  called  Leishmania^  Donovani; 
probably  transmitted  by  the  bite  of  a  spe- 
cies of  the  Conorhinus,  Conorhinus  rubro- 
fasciatus. 

ka'li.     Potassium.     [Lat.] 

kaligenous  (ka-lij'en-us).  Producing  pot- 
ash. [Lat.,  kali,  potash,  +  Gr.,  gennan, 
to    engender.] 

ka'lium.  See  potassium.  Used  in  com- 
bination with  chemical  terms.  [.Kali, 
potash.] 

Kalmia  (kal'me-ah).  American  laurel;  a 
genus  of  heathworts.  [From  Peter  Kalm, 
a  Finnish  traveler.] 

kamala  (kam'al-ah).  Syn.:  glandulae  k. 
or  rottlerae.     1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,   1890, 


KAMALIN 


467 


KELOID 


a  powder  consisting  of  the  glands  and 
hairs  from  the  fruits  of  M  allot  us  philip- 
pinensis.  It  is  actively  cathartic  and  a 
very  efficient  teniafuge.  2.  The  tree  fur- 
nishing this  powder. 

kam'al-in.     See  rottlcrin. 

Kandahar'  sore.  A  sore  similar  to  the 
Delhi  boil,  affecting  inhabitants  of  Kan- 
dahar. 

ka'olin.  China  clay.  A  native  silicate  of 
aluminum,  the  product  of  a  decomposi- 
tion of  feldspar  and  quartz.  It  has  been 
used  as  a  coating  for  pills  and  for  clari- 
fying wines,  cataplasma  kaolini  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Clay  poultice;  this  was  introduced 
into  the  pharmacopeia  to  serve  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  numerous  proprietary  prepara- 
tions at  present  on  the  market.  The  type 
of  preparation  is  very  old.  [Lat.,  kao- 
linum,  U.  S.  Ph.,   Br.  Ph.] 

kar'akin.  An  intensely  bitter,  white  crys- 
talline substance,  apparently  a  glucosid; 
obtained  from  the  nuts  of  the  karaka 
(Corynocarpus   laevigata). 

Karcll's  treatment  for  "anasarca." 
[Philip  Karell,  Russ.  physician.]  See  in 
appendix,  page  916. 

karyokinesis  (kar"e-o-kin-e'sis).  Syn. : 
direct  cell  division,  nuclear  cell  division. 
The  series  of  changes  taking  place  in  a 
nucleus  during  indirect  or  mitotic  cell 
division.  [Gr.,  karyon,  nut,  kernel,  nu- 
cleus, +  kinesis,  movement  (kinein,  to 
move).] 

karyokinetic  (ka"re-o-ki-net'ik).  1.  Per- 
taining   to    karyokinesis.      2.    Ameboid. 

karyoklasis  (kar-e-ok'las-is).  See  karyor- 
r  hex  is. 

karyolysis  (kar-e-ol'is-is).  Nuclear  de- 
struction by  a  solution  of  the  chromatic 
material,  as  in  parenchymatous  nephritis. 
[Gr.,  karyon,  nucleus,  +  lysis,  loosen- 
ing.] 

karyolytic  (ka"re-o-lit'ik).  Concerned  in 
or  resulting  from  the  breaking  up  of 
nuclei,  k.  figure  of  Auerbach.  See 
Auerbach's   vacuole,   under   vacuole. 

karyomitome  (ka-re-o'mi-tom).  See  nu- 
clear fibril,  under  fibril.  [Gr.,  karyon,  a 
nucleus,   +   mitos,  a  thread.] 

karyomitosis  (kar"e-o-mi-to'sis).  See 
karyocinesis.  [Gr.,  karyon,  nucleus,  + 
mitos,  thread.] 

karyoplasm  (kar'e-o-plazm).  The  sub- 
stance or  material  composing  a  nucleus, 
as  distinguished  from  that  of  a  cell  body 
(protoplasm  or  cytoplasm).  [Gr.,  karyon, 
nucleus,  +  plasma,  matter,  from  plassein, 
to   form.] 

karyoplas'mic.  Pertaining  to  karyo- 
plasm. 

karyorrhexis  (kar"e-or-rek'sis).  Nuclear 
disintegration  by  fragmentation  of  the 
chromatin,  as  in  nuclear  fragmentation  in 
tubercles.  [Gr.,  karyon,  nut,  +  rexis, 
split] 

karyosoma  (kar"e-o-so'mah).  One  of  the 
nucleolarlike  bodies  of  irregular  form, 
developed  from  the  remnant  of  the  ger- 
minal vesicle  (female  pronucleus).  They 
at  first  stain  equally  throughout.  After- 
ward they  become  spherical,  and  there 
appears  a  central  pale  spherule  not  stain- 


ing, and  two  deeply  staining  chromatin 
spherules  attached  to  its  poles.  The  term 
applies  to  the  body  when  in  this  latter 
stage.  [Gr.,  karyon,  a  nucleus,  +  soma, 
the  body.] 

katabolic  (kat-ah-bol'ik).     See  catabolic. 

katabolism  (kat-ab'ol-ism).  See  catabo- 
lism. 

kataplasia  (kat-ap-la'se-ah).  A  reversion- 
ary metamorphosis  causing  a  reversion 
of  a  cell  undergoing  atrophy  or  degen- 
eration to  a  type  representing  an  em- 
bryonic or  developing  cell.  [Gr.,  kata, 
down,    +   plassein,  to    form.] 

katastal'sis.  The  movement,  as  of  a 
nerve  impulse,  from  above  downward. 
[Gr.,  katastellein,  to  check,  or  send  down- 
ward.] 

katatonia  (kat-a-to'ne-ah).  Originally 
used  by  Kahlbaum  as  defining  a  psychosis 
with  marked  muscular  tensions;  by 
Kraepelin  used  for  a  subgroup  of  de- 
mentia precox  patients. 

kath'arol.  A  name  applied  to  a  solution 
of    hydrogen    peroxid. 

Kauri.  Dammara  australis.  K.  copal, 
K  gum,  K.  resin.  A  kind  of  copal 
derived  from  various  species  of  Dam- 
mara and  coming  chiefly  from  Poly- 
nesia. 

kava,  kava-kava  (kah'vah).  Written  also 
kaua.  See  Piper  methysticum.  Kava 
rhizome  is  official  in  the  Br.  Ph.  alpha 
k.  resin.  A  resin  obtained  from  k.  by 
extracting  successively  with  alcohol  and 
petroleum  ether.  It  contains  the  active 
principle  of  the  plant.      [Polynesian.] 

kavain  (kav'ah-in).  A  neutral  principle 
extracted  from  the  root  of  Piper  methys- 
ticum. 

Keeley  cure.      See  gold  cure,  under  cure. 

keep'er.      See  armature. 

kefir,  kefyr  (kef'er).  A  Caucasian  alco- 
holic drink  made  by  fermenting  milk 
and  buttermilk;  used  as  a  stimulant  and 
nutrient,  k.  fungi.  A  mixture  of  bac- 
teria and  yeast,  capable  of  causing  lactic 
acid  fermentation  of  milk.  Used  in  the 
preparation    of    k.    kumyss. 

ke'lene.  A  name  applied  to  the  ethyl 
chlorid  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

kel'lin.  A  principle  obtained  from  Ammi 
visnaga;  said  to  act  on  the  heart  and 
spinal  cord. 

Kelling's  test  in  examination  of  stom- 
ach contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  904. 

keloid  (ke'loyd).  A  connective  tissue  new 
formation  in  the  skin  and  often  occurring 
after  traumatism  most  commonly  of  the 
lobe  of  the  ear,  the  breast,  and  the  face. 
It  is  of  unknown  origin.  It  occurs  most 
frequently  in  the  negro  race.  The  only 
difference  between  a  keloid  and  a  scar  is 
that  the  former  extends  beyond  the  limits 
of  the  latter  and  tends  to  grow,  acne  k. 
This  is  a  mass  of  hypertrophic  scars  which 
occurs  on  the  nape  of  the  neck  at  the 
border  of  the  scalp  as  a  result  of  a  sup- 
purative folliculitis,  k.  en  plaque.  A 
circumscribed  hard  plate,  embedded  in 
the  skin  and  elevated  very  little  or  not 
at  all  above  the  surface.  [Gr.,  kelis,  a 
scar,    +    eidos,   resemblance;  also   written 


KELOTOMY 


468 


KERATOGLOBUS 


cheloid,  as  if  derived  from  the  Gr.,  chele, 
claw.] 

kelotomy  (ke-lot'o-me).  An  operation  for 
the  relief  of  strangulated  hernia  by  in- 
cision through  some  of  its  coverings, 
and  section  of  the  tissues  that  constrict 
its  neck.  [Gr.,  kele,  a  hernia,  +  temnein, 
to  cut.] 

kelp.  i.  Burnt  seaweed,  British  barilla, 
incinerated  sea  wrack;  an  impure  alkaline 
mass,  consisting  of  impure  sodium  car- 
bonate, sulphate,  chlorid,  and  iodid,  and 
potassium  sulphate  and  chlorid;  a  source 
of  iodin,  though  displaced  to  a  great 
extent  by  barilla.  2.  Any  large  dark 
colored  seaweed,  particularly  the  Larni- 
haria. 

kenotoxin  (ken-o-toks'in).  Hypothetical 
toxin  (Weichardt)  produced  in  muscular 
exertion,  which  causes  symptoms  of 
fatigue.      [Gr.,    kenos,  empty,    +    toxin.] 

kephalin    (kef'al-in).      See   cephalin. 

keracele  (ker'as-el).  Of  the  veterinarians, 
a  horny  tumor  upon  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  hoof  in  horses.  [Gr.,  keras, 
a  horn,  +  kele,  a  tumor.] 

ker'asin.  A  substance  occurring  in  the 
gum  of  cherry,  apricot,  peach,  and  plum 
trees. 

keratectasia  (ker"at-ek-ta'zhe-ah).  Bulg- 
ing of  the  cornea  that  has  become  soft 
and  pliant  from  keratitis  pannosa.  [Gr., 
keras,   a  horn,    -f-    ektasis,  a  stretching.] 

keratectomy  (ker-at-ek'to-me).  Properly, 
excision  of  a  portion  of  the  cornea;  as 
commonly  used,  the  operation  of  extract- 
ing a  cataract,  also  an  incision  into  the 
anterior  chamber  for  letting  out  pus  or 
blood.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  +  ektome, 
cutting  out.] 

keratin  (ker'at-in).  One  of  the  classes  of 
protein  substances,  present  abundantly 
in  the  horny  structure  of  the  epidermis, 
the  hair,  the  hoofs,  feathers,  shells  of 
tortoises,  horns,  etc.  The  k's  contain  an 
unusual  amount  of  sulphur  and  yield  up 
on  hydrolytic  cleavage  an  abundance  of 
cystin.  Used  in  the  preparation  of  pills 
and  capsules  which  are  intended  to  pass 
through  the  stomach  unchanged.  The 
keratin  of  commerce  is  extremely  impure, 
and  worthless  for  coating  pills.  [Gr., 
keras,  a  horn.] 
keratitis  (ker-at-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  cornea.  It  may  be  superficial  or  deep, 
acute  or  chronic.  The  symptoms  are 
pain,  photophobia,  lacrimation,  more  or 
less  opacity  of  the  cornea,  ciliary  injec- 
tion, vascularity  of  the  cornea  (rarely  ex- 
tending beyond  the  periphery  except  in 
pannus),  and  diminution  of  vision. 
aspergillar  k.  Due  to  infection  of  the 
cornea  with  a  mold,  bullous  k.  K. 
with  blebs  on  the  surface  of  the  cornea. 
cretaceous  k.  A  calcareous  degenera- 
tion of  the  corneal  epithelium  which  is 
idiopathic  and  develops  slowly.  den- 
dritic k.  A  branching  ulcer  on  the 
cornea.  granular  k.  See  pannus. 
herpetic  k.  A  rare  form  of  k.  attack- 
ing only  the  epithelial  layers  of  the 
cornea.  Small  spots  of  denuded  epithe- 
lium give  the  appearance  of  herpes.    True 


herpes  of  the  cornea  also  occurs,  hy- 
popyon k.  K.  ulcerosa  complicated  with 
the  presence  of  pus  in  the  anterior  cham- 
ber, interstitial  k.  K.  in  which  the 
substantia  propia  is  the  part  of  the  cornea 
primarily  involved,  k.  a  frigore.  K. 
due  to  exposure  to  cold.  k.  bullosa. 
See  bullous  k.  k.  disciformis.  Disk- 
like or  annular  k.,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a  gray  disk  in  the  middle 
layers  of  the  cornea,  k.  maculosa.  K. 
characterized  by  numerous  grayish  round 
spots  in  the  cornea,  with  ill-defined  bor- 
ders, in  the  superficial  or  subepithelial 
layers,  k.  mycotica.  A  form  of  k. 
due  to  the  Aspergillus  fumigatus.  k. 
neuroparalytica.  A  chronic  k.  which 
comes  on  after  paralysis  of  the  ophthal- 
mic division  of  the  fifth  nerve.  The  eye 
loses  its  sensibility,  becomes  rough  and 
dry,  and  later  on  infected,  k.  punctata. 
A  form  of  k.  with  deposits  of  opaque 
material  in  spots  on  the  membrane  of 
Descemet.  It  is  always  secondary  to 
disease  of  the  iris,  the  choroid,  or  the 
vitreous,  lagophthalmic  k.  A  form 
of  k.  due  to  imperfect  covering  of  the 
cornea  by  the  lid,  with  consequent  dry- 
ing of  the  corneal  surface,  reaper's  k. 
Traumatic  k.  induced  by  contact  of 
the  beards  of  grain  with  the  cornea. 
ribbon-shaped  k.  K.  due  to  a  trophic 
degeneration  of  the  anterior  layer  of 
the  cornea.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 
ker'ato-,  ker'at-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  keras,  horn;  used  to  signify  relating 
to  horny  substances  or  to  the  cornea  of 
the  eye. 
kerato  -angioma       (ker"at-o-an-je-o'mah) . 

Another  name  for  angiokeratoma. 
keratocele        (ker'at-o-sel).  Protrusion 

from    the    cornea    of    that    part    of    the 
membrane    of  Descemet  that  has   formed 
the  floor  of  a  previous   ulcer.      See  des- 
cemetocele.     [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,   +   kele, 
hernia.] 
keratocentesis    (ker"at-o-sen-te'sis).     The 
operation  of  puncturing  the  cornea.    [Gr., 
keras,   a  horn,    +    kentesis,   perforation.] 
keratochromatosis     (ker"at-o-kro-mat-o'- 
sis).     A  diffuse  discoloration  of  the  super- 
ficial layers  of  the   cornea.      [Gr.,    keras, 
a  horn,  -f-  chroma,  color.] 
keratoconjunctivitis     (ker"at-o-kon-junk- 
tiv-i'tis).     Associated  inflammation  of  the 
cornea   and   conjunctiva.      [Gr.,    keras,    a 
horn,    +    conjunctivitis.'] 
keratoconus    (ker-at-o-ko'nus).     See   coni- 
cal cornea,  under  cornea.     [Gr.,  keras,   a 
horn,   -f-   konos,  a  cone.] 
keratocricoid      (ke"ra-to-kri'koid).        See 

table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 
keratoderma      (ker"at-o-der'mah).        See 

cornea. 
keratoder'mia.    Hypertrophy  of  the  horny 
layer  of  the  skin.     [Gr.,  keras,  horn,    + 
derma,  the   skin.] 
keratogenous    (ker-at-oj'en-us).      Produc- 
ing horny  material.     [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn, 
+    gentian,  to  engender.] 
keratoglobus    (ker"at-o-glo'bus).      A    dis- 
ease characterized  by  a  uniform  spherical 


KERATOID 


469 


KIDNEY 


bulging  of  the  whole  cornea,  which  gen- 
erally extends  to  the  neighboring  por- 
tion of  the  sclerotic.  The  term  has  been 
used  synonymously  with  hydrophthalmia 
and  buphthalmia.  [Gr.,  keras,  horn,  + 
Lat.,    globus,  a  globe.] 

keratoid  (ker'at-oyd).  Resembling  horn. 
[From  Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  -f-  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

kerato-iritis  (ker"at-o-i-ri'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  cornea  and  the  iris.  [Gr., 
keras,  a  horn,    +    iritis.'] 

keratoleukoma  (ker"at-o-lu-ko'mah).  See 
leukoma.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  -j-  lew. 
koma.1 

keratolysis  (ker-at-ol'is-is).  A  loosening 
or  separation  of  the  cuticle  of  the  skin. 
A  rare  disease,  in  which  the  individual 
sheds  his  skin,  at  more  or  less  definite 
intervals,  like  a  snake.  It  is  analogous  to 
erythema  scarlatiniforme.  [Gr.,  keras,  a 
horn,    -f-    lysis,  a  loosening.] 

keratolytic  (ker-at-o-lit'ik).  Pertaining 
to  keratolysis. 

keratoma  (ker-at-o'mah).  An  excessive 
growth  of  corneous  tissue.  See  also  cal- 
lositas.  k.  diffusion.  Another  name 
for  ichthyosis  congenita.  [Gr.,  keras,  a 
horn,    +    oma,  tumor.] 

keratomalacia  (ker"at-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 

Xerotic  keratitis.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  + 
malakia,  a  softening.] 

keratometer  (ker-at-om'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  corneal  astigma- 
tism. [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 

keratomycosis  (ker"at-o-mi-ko'sis).  A 
fungoid  infection  of  the  cornea  due  to 
an  Aspergillus.  [Gr.,  keras,  cornea,  + 
mykes,  fungus.] 

keratonosis  (ker"at-o-no'sis).  See  ker- 
atosis. 

keratonyxis  (ker"at-o-nix'is).  Puncture 
of  the  cornea.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  + 
nyxis,  a  pricking.] 

keratopharyngeus  (ke"ra-to-f a-rin' j  e-us) . 
See   table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

keratoplasty  (ker"at-o-plas'tik).  Said  of 
an  agent  that  tends  to  hasten  the  con- 
version of  soft  epidermal  cells  into  horny 
cells;  relating  to  an  operation  having  to 
do  with  the  transplantation  of  corneal 
tissue.  [Gr.,  keras,  a  horn,  +  plassein, 
to  mold.] 

kerato'scopy.  A  method  of  determining 
the  refraction  of  an  eye  by  inspecting 
the  reflex  from  the  pupil;  also  called 
skiascopy  and  retinoscopy.  [Gr.,  keras, 
cornea,   +   skopein,  to  observe.] 

keratosis  (ker-at-o'sis).  i.  A  physiolog- 
ical transformation  into  horny  tissue.  2. 
Excessive  development  of  corneous  tis- 
sue. 3.  Disease  or  anomalous  develop- 
ment of  the  corneous  tissue,  especially 
of  the  epidermis.  The  keratoses  are 
diseases  characterized  by  anomalous 
growth  of  the  stratum  corneum.  The 
varieties  are :  k.  contagiosa,  k.  follicularis, 
k.  follicularis  contagiosa,  k.  nigrans,  k. 
palmaris  et  plantaris,  k.  pilaris,  k.  sebor- 
rheica, k.  senilis,  k.  suprafollicularis,  k. 
vegetans.      [Gr.,   keras,  a  horn.] 

keratotomy    (ker-at-ot'o-me).      Any    inci- 


sion of  the  cornea,  especially  for  the 
extraction  of  cataract.  [Gr.,  keras,  the 
cornea,   +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

kerion  (ke're-on).  A  single  patch  of 
ringworm  containing  an  area  of  hyper- 
trophic conglomerate  follicularis.  [Gr., 
kerion,   a   honeycomb.] 

kermes  (ker'mez).  1.  The  dried  females 
of  Coccus  ilicis;  used  as  a  dyestuff  in  the 
East,  and  said  to  be  the  scarlet  of  the 
Scriptures.  2.  The  Quercus  coccifera.  k. 
mineral.  Lat,  k.  minerale.  A  sub- 
stance consisting  chiefly  of  the  trisulphid 
and  trioxid  of  antimony,  in  varying  pro- 
portions, together  with  a  small  propor- 
tion of  water  and  of  various  adventitious 
ingredients.  It  occurs  under  two  forms. 
vegetable  k.  See  k.  (2nd  def.).  [Ara- 
bic,  Persian.] 

ker'nel.  A  seed.  A  morbid  formation  of 
rounded  form  in  any  part  of  the  body, 
as  an  enlarged  gland;  the  nucleus  or  core. 
[Old  Eng.,  cyrnel,  dim.  of  corn  seed, 
grain.] 

Ker'nig's  sign.  Contracture  of  the  flexor 
muscles  of  the  legs  with  inability  to 
straighten  the  lower  limbs  completely 
when  in  a  sitting  posture,  said  to  be  con- 
stant in  meningitis.  [Waldemar  Kernig, 
Petrograd  physician,  born  1840.] 

kerosene  (ker'o-sen).  An  oil  produced 
from  that  portion  of  petroleum  which 
distills  above   1830   C. 

ke'tone.  A  chemical  compound  which 
contains  the  CO  group  (ketone  group) 
in  combination  with  two  atoms  of  car- 
bon, e.  g.,  CH3CO.CH3,  dimethyl  ketone. 
An  oxidation  product  of  a  secondary  alco- 
hol, thus  bearing  the  same  relation  to 
the  latter  that  an  aldehyd  does  to  a 
primary  alcohol. 

ke'tose.  A  simple  carbohydrate  which  con- 
tains a  keto  group  (the  CO:  group;  e.  g., 
fructose. 

key.  1.  An  appliance  for  locking  or  un- 
locking an  apparatus  (e.  g.,  an  extension 
splint).  2.  An  apparatus  for  making  and 
breaking  an  electrical  circuit.  3.  A 
methodical  and  precise  table  of  the  prin- 
cipal divisions  comprising  a  system  of 
classification. 

Kg.     Abbreviation  for  kilogram. 

kidinga  pepo.  A  disease  met  with  in 
Zanzibar,  probably  of  the  same  nature  as 
dengue. 

kid'ney.  A  gland  for  the  secretion  of 
urine,  situated  one  in  each  loin,  at  the 
side  of  the  vertebral  column  at  the  back 
part  of  the  abdominal  cavity  behind  the 
peritoneum.  They  are  opposite  the  last 
thoracic  and  first  two  or  three  lumbar  ver- 
tebrae, each  being  in  contact  with  the  12th 
rib.  They  are  supported  by  their  ves- 
sels and  surrounding  connective  tissue. 
In  man  they  are  about  4  inches  long, 
2^2  inches  broad,  and  \Yi  inch  thick. 
The  right  is  a  little  lower  than  the  left, 
the  latter  being  longer  and  thinner. 
amyloid  k.  See  lardaceous  k.  arte- 
riosclerotic contracted  k.  That  form 
of  contracted  k.  in  which  sclerosis  of  the 
renal  arteries  and  their  branches,  with 
resulting  thickening  of  the  intima  of  the 


KIDNEY 


470 


KINESTHESIA 


vessels  and  obliteration  of  their  lumen, 
produces  compression  of  the  glomeruli, 
and  chronic  interstitial  fibrosis.  cir- 
rhotic k.  See  granular  k.  contract- 
ed k.  The  small  k.  seen  in  chronic 
interstitial  or  diffuse  nephritis.  cystic 
k.  A  k.  that  has  undergone  cystic  degen- 
eration; it  may  be  congenital,  embolic 
contracted  k.  That  form  of  contracted 
k.  in  which  embolic  infarction  of  the 
renal  arterioles  produces  degeneration  of 
the  renal  tissue,  and  hyperplasia  of  the 
fibrous  tissues  results  in  irregular  con- 
traction, fatty  k.  A  k.  affected  with 
fatty  infiltration  or  degeneration  of  the 
tubular,  glomerular,  or  capsular  epithe- 
lium, and  sometimes  of  the  vascular  con- 
nective tissue,  floating  k.  One  which 
is  loosened  and  displaced,  gouty  k.  A 
k.  in  which  there  is  necrosis  of  the  renal 
connective  tissue  in  consequence  of  uratic 
deposit,  granular  k.  A  slow  form  of 
chronic  nephritis,  often  associated  with 
an  arthritic  diathesis,  in  which  the  k. 
diminishes  in  size,  and  is  of  a  red  color, 
hard,  fibrous,  and  granular  in  texture. 
hobnail  k.  See  granular  k.  hog-back 
k.  The  bulky  kidney  of  chronic  paren- 
chymatous nephritis,  horseshoe  k.  A 
congenital  malformation  in  which  the 
superior  or  inferior  extremities  of  the 
k's  are  joined  by  an  isthmus  of  renal 
or  fibrous  tissue,  thus  forming  a  horse- 
shoe shape.  k.-shaped.  See  reni- 
form.  k'wort.  i.  Cotyledon  umbilicus. 
2.  Saxifraga  stellaris.  lardaceous  k. 
Syn. :  amyloid  disease,  waxy  k.  A  form 
of  chronic  nephritis,  often  secondary  to 
syphilis  and  characterized  by  infiltration 
with  lardaceous  or  amyloid  matter,  of  the 
malpighian  bodies  and  arteries,  and  the 
tubes,  epithelium,  and  intertubular  tex- 
tures. The  disease  is  consecutive  to,  or 
coexistent  with,  similar  disease  in  the 
spleen  and  liver.  The  organ  affected  is 
distinguishable  from  the  large  white  k. 
by  being  harder,  tougher,  and  firmer.  It 
has  a  waxy  appearance,  and  responds  to 
the  iodin  test,  large  mottled  k.  One 
of  the  types  of  chronic  parenchymatous 
nephritis.  large  red  k.  A  k.  of 
the  appearance  seen  in  acute  parenchy- 
matous nephritis,  large  white  k.  A 
form  of  chronic  parenchymatous  neph- 
ritis, at  times  preceded  by  and  resulting 
from  an  acute  inflammation.  The  organ 
may  exceed  twelve  ounces  in  weight. 
See  also  chronic  nephritis,  under  neph- 
ritis, primordial  k.  See  mesonephros. 
sacculated  k.  A  condition  of  the  k. 
due  to  hydronephrosis,  in  which  the  sub- 
stance of  the  organ  has  been  largely 
absorbed  and  only  the  irregularly  dis- 
tended capsule  remains,  senile  k.  A  k. 
in  which  there  is  atrophy  of  the  glomeruli 
and  tubules  due  to  old  age.  small  red 
granular  k.  See  granular  k.  surgical 
k.  Suppurative  pyelonephritis  following 
an  operation  upon  a  urinary  organ. 
syphilitic  k.  A  k.  so  altered  by  syph- 
ilitic disease  as  to  contain  fibrous  bands 
running  across  it,  also  enseating  gum- 
mata.     waxy  k.     See  lardaceous  k. 


ki'lo-.  An  arbitrary  derivative  of  the  Gr., 
chilioi,  a  thousand. 

kil'ogram.  One  thousand  grams.  See 
table  of  weights  and  measures,  in  appen- 
dix. 

kiloliter  (kil'o-le-ter).  One  thousand 
liters.  See  table  of  weights  and  measures, 
in  appendix. 

kilometer  (kil'o-me-ter).  One  thousand 
meters.  See  table  of  weights  and  meas- 
ures, in  appendix. 

kin.  Family,  race,  blood  relation.  [Old 
Eng.,   cyn,  old  Fris.,    kin,  ken,   kon.~\ 

kinase  (kin'as).  Name  given  to  organized 
substances  (possibly  enzymes)  which  ac- 
tivate enzymes,  e.  g.,  the  entrokinase  of 
the  duodenum  which  activates  trypsin. 

kinematic  (kin-e-mat'ik).  Relating  to 
pure  motion.     [Gr.,  kinema,  motion.] 

kinematics  (kin-e-mat'iks).  That  division 
of  mechanics  which  treats  of  the  move- 
ments of  bodies  without  reference  to  the 
forces  which  produce  the  movements. 
[Gr.,  kinema,  motion.] 

kinematograph  (kin-em-at'o-graf).  A 
contrivance  by  which  a  series  of  instan- 
taneous photographs  taken  in  rapid  suc- 
cession are  projected  on  a  screen  with 
similar  rapidity,  so  as  to  give  a  lifelike 
reproduction  of  the  original  moving 
scene.  [Gr.,  kinema,  motion,  +  graphein, 
to    write.] 

kinesia  (ki-ne'se-ah).  The  employment 
of  systematic  movements  of  the  body, 
active  or  passive,  for  hygienic  or  thera- 
peutical  purposes. 

kinesiatrics  (kin-e-se-at'riks).  Gymnastic 
therapeutics.  [Gr.,  kinein,  to  move,  + 
iatreuein,  to  treat  medically.] 

kinesic   (kin-e'sik).     See  kinetic. 

kinesimeter,  kinesiometer  (kin-es-im'et- 
er,  kin-es-e-om'et-er).  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  movements.  [Gr.,  kinein,  to 
move,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

kinesiology  (kin-e-se-ol'o-je).  The  science 
of  artificial  or  natural  movements  of  the 
body  as  educational,  therapeutical,  ot 
hygienic  agents.  [Gr.,  kinesis,  movement, 
+     logos,    understanding.] 

kinesiometric  (kin-e-se-o-met'rik).  Per- 
taining to  the  measurement  of  movements. 
[Gr.,  kinesis,  movement,  -f-  metron,  a 
measure.] 

kinesiometry  (kin-e-se-om'et-re).  The 
measurement   of   movements. 

kinesioneurosis  (kin-e"se-o-nu-ro'sis) . 

Any  nervous  disease  characterized  by 
abnormality  of  muscular  action,  exter- 
nal k.  A  k.  of  the  muscles  of  external 
relational  life,  vascular  k.  A  k.  of  the 
vasomotor  system.  visceral  k.  A  k. 
affecting  the  muscles  of  the  internal  or- 
gans. [Gr.,  kinesis,  movement,  -f-  neuron, 
a  nerve.] 

kinesis  (kin-e'sis).  Motion.  [Gr.,  kinein, 
to    move.] 

kinesodic  (kin-e-sod'ik).  Conveying  motor 
impulses.  [Gr.,  kinesis,  motion,  +  odos, 
a    way.] 

kinesthesia,  kinesthesis  (kin-es-the'ze- 
ah,  kin-es-the'sis).  See  muscular  sense, 
under  sense.  [Gr.,  kinein,  to  move,  -f- 
aisthesis,  perception.] 


KINESTHESIOMETER 


471 


KOCHER'S    OPERATION 


kinesthesiometer  (kin-es-the-se-om'e-ter). 
An  apparatus  for  testing  the  muscular 
sensibility.  [Gr.,  kinein,  to  move,  +  ais- 
thesis,  perception,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

kinesthetic  (kin-es-thet'ik).  Pertaining  to 
the  muscular  sense. 

kinetic  (kin-et'ik).  Pertaining  to  motion. 
See   also   karyokinetic. 

kinetics    (kin-et'ics).      See    kinematics. 

kineto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  kinetos, 
movable,  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words  to  signify  movable. 

kinetus  (kin-e'tus).  Movable;  see  kinetic. 
K.  musculus,  an  old  name  for  the  dia- 
phragm.     [Gr.,   kinetos.'] 

king's  evil.     See  scrofula. 

kink  cough.     See  chin  cough,  under  cough. 

kino.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  the  in- 
spissated juice  of  Pterocarpus  marsupium, 
known  also  as  gum  k.,  East  Indian  k., 
and  Malabar  k.  In  the  form  of  tincture 
or  powder,  it  is  used  as  an  astringent. 
Australian  k.  A  species  of  k.  derived 
from  Eucalyptus  resinifera  and  other 
Australian  species.  See  red  gum.  Ben- 
gal k.  The  gum  of  Butea  frondosa, 
Butea  superb  a,  and  Butea  parvi flora. 
Used  in  India  as  a  substitute  for  k. 
pulvis  k.  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  consisting  of  powdered  k., 
powdered  opium,  and  powdered  cinnamon 
bark,  tinctura  k.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
A  preparation  representing  10  per  cent. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  [Br.  Ph.]  of  k.  Glycerin  is 
added  to  lessen  a  tendency  to  gelatinize. 

Kirchoff's  law.  The  1.  that  when  a  beam 
of  light  is  passed  through  a  transparent 
body  the  latter  absorbs  just  those  luminous 
rays  which  it  is  capable  of  emitting  when 
heated  to  incandescence.  K's  theory. 
The  t.,  now  generally  accepted,  that  the 
black  lines  of  the  spectrum  are  caused  by 
the  passage  of  light  through  the  vapors 
of  bodies  which  by  themselves  would  give 
bright  lines  in  the  same  position  when 
incandescent. 

KjeldahPs  (kyel'dal).  Syn. :  nitrogen  de- 
termination. This  author's  method  for 
estimating  quantitatively  the  nitrogen 
product  chemical  compounds.  [/.  Kjel- 
dahl,   Danish    chemist.] 

klatsch-preparation  (klatsh).  A  cover 
glass  specimen  made  by  pressing  the 
slide  upon  a  culture. 

kleptomania  (klep-to-ma'ne-ah).  An  ir- 
resistible tendency  to  theft.  [Gr.,  klepto, 
combining  form  of  kleptes,  thief,  + 
mania,   madness.] 

Knapp's  operation,  i.  An  operation  for 
cleft  lobule  of  the  ear.  2.  A  combina- 
tion of  simple  union  and  blepharoplasty 
for  coloboma  palpebrae.  K's  liquid.  A 
solution  of  mercury  cyanid,  used  for  the 
estimation  of  glucose.  K's  test.  A 
test  for  glucose  depending  on  the  fact 
that  the  latter  when  heated  with  mer- 
curic cyanid  and  caustic  soda  reduces  the 
former  and  precipitates  metallic  mercury. 

knee.  1.  The  angle  made  by  the  bend  of 
the  leg;  the  femorotibial  articulation,  to- 
gether with  the  surrounding  structures. 
2.  A  sharp  bend  in  a  structure,  house- 
maid's k.     Inflammation  anterior  to  the 


bursa  patellae  followed  by  effusion,  hys- 
terical k.  The  simulation  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  k.  joint,  but  pain  and  often 
contracture  are  the  only  symptoms  pres- 
ent, in-k.  See  knock-knee.  k.-cap. 
See  patella,  k.-jerk.  See  patellar  re- 
flex, under  reflex,  k.-pan.  See  patella. 
k.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  genu 
of  the '  corpus  callosum.  k.  phenom- 
enon. See  patellar  reflex,  under  reflex. 
knock-k.  Syn. :  in-k.,  genu  valgum. 
A  deformity  in  which  the  leg  is  deflected 
outward,  so  that  the  feet  cannot  be 
brougnt  together  side  by  side,  with  both 
legs  _  extended.  lawn  tennis  k.  A 
sprain  of  the  internal  semilunar  cartilage 
of  the  k.  joint  caused  by  a  violent  mo- 
tion of  rotation  of  the  body  while  the 
foot  is  fixed.  The  symptoms  are  those 
usually  caused  by  a  sprain,  and  the  affec- 
tion is  liable  to  recur  on  slight  provoca- 
tion. _  out-k.  Syn. :  genu  varum.  A  de- 
formity in  which  one  or  both  knees  is 
carried  outward,  owing  to  the  bending  of 
the  tibia,  or  the  fibula,  or  both.  [Teut., 
old    Eng.,     old    Fris.,    cneo,     cue,    kne.~\ 

knee-chest  posture  or  position.  See 
genupectoral  posture,   under  genupectoral. 

knee-elhow  posture  or  position.  The 
same  as  the  knee-chest  position,  except 
that  the  weight  of  the  trunk  is  borne  on 
the  elbows  instead  of  the  chest. 

Kneipp's  water  cure.  Treatment  by  caus- 
ing the  patient  to  walk  barefooted  in  the 
grass  wet  with  morning  dew.  [Sebastian 
Kneipp,  German  priest,   1821-1897.] 

kneippism  (nip'izm).  A  form  of  treatment 
advocated  by  a  priest  named  Kneipp, 
consisting  in  walking  barefooted  in  grass 
wet  with   dew. 

knismogenic  (nis-mo-jen'ik).  Causing  a 
tickling   sensation. 

knit'ting.  The  process  of  union  in  a 
broken  bone. 

knot.  An  intertwining  of  the  ends  of  one 
or  more  cords  or  tapes  so  that  they  can- 
not be  separated.  The  common  k's  used 
in  surgery  are:  clove-hitch  k.,  half- 
hitch  k.,  square  or  reef  k.,  Stafford- 
shire k.,  surgeon's  k.  [Old  Eng., 
Dutch,  low  Germ.,  cnotta,  cnot,  knotte, 
knot.] 

knuckle  (nuk'l).  The  prominence  formed 
by  the  back  of  a  joint  of  a  finger  when 
it  is  flexed;  also  any  similar  object.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  old  Fris.,  mid.  Dutch,  knockel, 
nuckel,  knucle,  nuckle.] 

knuckling  (nuk'ling).  In  horses,  a  form 
of  clubfoot  in  which  the  fetlock  joint  is 
thrown    forward. 

Kobelt's  tubes.  In  the  paroophoron,  ves- 
tiges of  the  ducts  of  the  wolffian  bodies. 
\Georg  L.  Kobelt,  German  physician, 
1804-1857-] 

Kocher's  operation.  An  operation  for 
excision  of  the  ankle  joint,  in  which 
the  foot  is  held  at  a  right  angle,  and  an 
incision  is  made  just  below  the  external 
malleolus  from  the  tendo  Achillis  to  the 
extensor  tendons;  the  peroneal  tendons 
are  dissected  out,  divided,  and  the  ten- 
dons sutured.  [Theodor  Kocher,  Swiss 
surgeon,  born  1841.] 


KOCH'S    LAW 


472 


KYMOSCOPE 


Koch's  law.  Koch's  postulate.  The  1. 
that  in  order  to  prove  an  organism  to  be 
the  cause  of  a  given  disease  or  lesion  the 
following  conditions  must  be  fulfilled:  ist, 
the  microorganism  in  question  must  ap- 
pear in  the  lesion  at  all  times;  2nd,  pure 
cultures  must  be  obtained  from  it;  3rd, 
the  cultures  must  reproduce  the  disease  in 
animals  and  pure  cultures  must  be  again 
obtained  from  these  lesions.  K's  reac- 
tion. See  tuberculin  reaction,  under  re- 
action.  [Robert  Koch,  German  bacteriol- 
ogist,  1S43-1910.] 

Ko'la.     See  Cola. 

konibe  poison  ( kom'ba).  An  arrow  poison 
containing  strophanthin  prepared  from 
the  seed  of  Strophanthus  kombe. 

koosso  (koo'so).     See  kousso. 

Kop'lik's  sign.  Truncate,  white,  scale- 
like spots,  often  surrounded  by  a  red 
areola,  on  the  buccal  mucous  membrane 
opposite  the  molar  teeth.  K's  spots.  A 
sign  of  measles.  Small  irregular  spots 
of  a  bright  red  color,  found  on  the  buc- 
cal mucous  membrane.  In  the  center  of 
each  spot  there  is  noted,  in  strong  day- 
light, a  minute  bluish  white  speck.  {Henry 
Koplik,  Xew  York  physician,  born  1S5S.] 

koprosterin  (kop-ro-ste'rin).  A  choles- 
terin  which  has  been  isolated  from  human 
feces. 

Kordofan  guni.     See  under  gum. 

Korsakoff's  psychosis.  Syn. :  cerebro- 
pathia-psychia  toxemia.  A  form  of  men- 
tal disturbance  in  polyneuritis,  usually  of 
alcoholic  origin. 

ko'sam.  An  oriental  drug  thought  to  be 
derived  from  a  simarubeous  plant  allied 
to  Brucea,  used  as  a  hemostatic  and  as  a 
remedy  for  dysentery. 

ko'sin.  A  crystalline  substance,  C31H3SO10, 
obtained  from  kousso  flowers:  used 
against  tapeworm. 

kosotoxin  (ko-so-toks'in).  The  active 
principle  of  kousso. 

kossein  (kos'se-inj.  A  slightly  acid,  crys- 
tallin,  styptic  principle  extracted  from 
kousso. 

koussin  (ku'sin).  Syn.:  cosein.  An  an- 
thelmintic resin  derived  from  kousso. 

kousso  (koo'so).  Flowers  of  Hagenia 
abyssinica.  Brayera  k.  Brayera  k.  is 
used  as  an  anthelmintic.  Fluidextract  of 
k.  is  official  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

Kr.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
krypton. 

Krameria  Ckrah-me're-ah).  Syn. :  crame- 
ria.  1.  A  genus  of  the  Polxgleae.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  Br.  Ph.,  rhatany, 
the  root  of  K.  triandra,  K.  ixina  and  K. 
argcntea.  extractum  kranieriae  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Extract  of  rhatany. 
cxtractum  krameriae  fluiduni  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fluidextract  of  rhatany.  K.  ar- 
gcntea. A  species  furnishing  Para  rhat- 
any. K.  cistoitlea.  A  species  nearly 
identical  with  K.  triandra;  the  source  of 
Chile  rhatany.  krameriae  radix  [Br. 
Ph.].  Rhatany  root.  k.  triandra. 
Rhatany  root;  the  chief  source  of  the  k. 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  sNiupu-  krameriae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Syrup  of  rhatany  repre- 
senting 45   per   cent,  of   the   root,     tine- 


tura  krameriae  EU.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph.]. 
Tincture  of  rhatany,  representing  20  per 
cent,  of  the  root  [For  /.  G.  H.  Kramer, 
Austrian  physician  and  botanist,  18th  cen- 
tury.] 

Kraske's  operation.  Resection  of  a  por- 
tion of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  in  order 
to  obtain  access  to  the  rectum  in  opera- 
tion for  resection  of  the  rectum  in  cancer. 
[Paul  Kraske,  German  surgeon,  living.] 

kraurosis  (kraw-ro'sis;.  Atrophy  and  con- 
traction of  tissue  in  the  external  genitals 
of  women,  occurring  usually  after  the  age 
of  forty-.  Varieties  of  it  are :  k.  pu- 
dendi  or  k.  vulvae.      [Gr.,  krauros,  dry.] 

Krause's  bud.  Krause's  bulb.  See  end 
bud,  under  separate  heading.  K's  cells. 
Bodies  analogous  in  structure  to  the  pa- 
cinian corpuscles,  but  found  in  mucous 
membranes.  K's  corpuscles.  Bodies 
analogous  in  structure  to  the  pacinian  c's, 
but  found  in  mucous  membranes.  K's 
end  bulbs.  See  end  bud,  under  sepa- 
rate heading.  K's  glands.  Acinous 
glands  in  the  orbital  portion  of  the  con- 
junctiva. K's  membrane.  See  - 
mediate  disk,  under  disk.  K's  reaction. 
The  action  of  a  precipitin  in  filtered  cul- 
tures of  the  intestinal  bacteria  when  added 
to  immune  serum  made  from  the  same 
species,  the  union  of  the  two  fluids  result- 
ing in  a  precipitate.  [IViiJielm  Krause, 
German   anatomist   born    1833.] 

kreotoxicon  (kre-o-tok'sik-on).  Any  bac- 
terial  poison   in   meat   causing   poisoning. 

kreotoxin  (kre-o-toks'in).  Any  ptomain 
present  in  meat   from  bacterial  action. 

kreotoxism.  kreotoxisinus  1  kre-o-toks'- 
ism,  kre-o-toks-is'mus).  Poisoning  by  in- 
fected meat. 

kresainin  (kres-am'in).  A  proprietary 
preparation  consisting  of  a  solution  of 
25  per  cent,  each  of  trikresol  and  ethylen- 
diamin.     It  is  bactericidal  used  loc 

Krey'sig'ssign.  See  Heim  and  Kreysig's 
sign.  [Friedrich  Ludzcig  Kreysig,  Dres- 
den physician,   1 770-1 839.] 

kryofin  ^kri'o-fin).  Syn. :  cryofin.  Methyl- 
glycollic  phenetidin;  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic. 

krypton  (krip'ton).  One  of  the  elementary 
gases  present  in  exceedingly  small  quan- 
tities in  the  atmosphere.  Atomic  weight 
82.      Symbol.  Kr.     [Gr.,  kryptos,  hidden.] 

kubisagari  (koo-bis-a-gah're).  A  disease 
observed  in  Japan,  thought  to  be  similar 
to  the  paralytic  vertigo  of  Switzerland. 

ku'myss.  koumiss.  1.  A  beverage  pre- 
pared from  fermented  mare's  milk.  2. 
Lac  fermentation,  of  the  X.  F.;  a  bever- 
age prepared  by  fermenting  cow's  milk 
with  sugar  and  yeast  Nutrient  and  anti- 
emetic.     [Tartar.] 

kwe'na.      Another  name  for  yaws. 

kymograph  :i'mo-graf).  An  instrument 
for  registering,  on  a  surface  moved  by 
clockwork,  the  height  of  the  blood  pres- 
sure, as  well  as  pulsatile  and  other  oscil- 
lations, drum  k.  A  k.  in  which  the 
moving  surface  is  a  metallic  drum  cov- 
ered with  blackened  paper.  [Gr.,  kyma, 
a  wave,    -f-   graphein,   to  write.] 

kymoscope    (ki'mo-skop).      An    apparatus 


KYPHO- 


473 


LABORATORY 


for  examining  and  registering  pulsation. 
[Gr.,  kyma,  a  wave,  -f-  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

kypho-.  Another  form  of  cypho-,  from 
Gr.,  kyphos,  crooked;  used  as  a  prefix 
in   compound   words   to   mean   bent. 

kyphoscoliosis  (ki"fo-sko-le-o'sis).  Sco- 
liosis with  compensating  kyphosis.  [Gr., 
kyphos,  bent,    +    skoliosis,  curvature.] 

kyphosis  (ki-fo'sis).  Syn. :  cyrtosis,  spinal 
curvature,  humpback.  Abnormal  curva- 
ture and  dorsal  prominence  of  the  verte- 


bral column.  [Gr.,  kyphosis,  from  ky- 
phos, bent] 

kyphotic  (ki-fo'tik).  Pertaining  to  or  be- 
ing  affected  with  kyphosis. 

kyrins  (ki'rins).  Basic  bodies  which 
Siegfried  has  isolated  by  the  partial  hy- 
drolysis of  proteins.  These  complex  sub- 
stances contain  a  large  amount  of  nitro- 
gen and  upon  hydrolytic  cleavage  yield 
an  unusual   amount  of  the  hexone  bases. 

kysthi'tis.  Colpitis,  inflammation  of  the 
vagina. 


Tj.  Abbreviation  for  Latin,  left,  liter, 
lithium,  and  libra,  a  pound. 

Ii-K  The  sign  employed  for  "Limes  plus." 
It  represents  the  amount  of  toxin  re- 
quired to  neutralize  one  antitoxin  unit 
and  still  be  sufficiently  in  excess  to  cause 
the  death  of  a  guinea-pig  weighing  250 
grams  in  four  or  five  days. 

Labarraque's  solution.  A  solution  con- 
sisting essentially  of  sodium  chlorid  and 
sodium  hypochlorite  dissolved  in  water. 
It  should  contain  at  least  2  per  cent.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  or  2.5  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  of 
available  chlorin.  [Antoine  Germain 
Labarraque,  Parisian  chemist,  1777- 1850.] 

lah   fer'ment.      See  rennin. 

la'bia.     PL  of  labium,  lip. 

labial  (la'bi-al).  Pertaining  to  the  lips. 
1.  angles.  In  dentistry,  the  angles  of 
the  lip  surface  of  the  teeth,  where  they 
join  the  other  surface.  1.  glands.  See 
under  gland. 

labidometer  (lab-id-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  fetal  head  within 
the  obstetric  forceps.  [Gr.,  labis,  a  for- 
ceps,  +   metron,  a  measure.] 

labile  (la'bil).  In  chemistry,  easily  de- 
ranged.    [Lat,  lain,  to  glide.] 

labitome  (lab'it-6m).  A  cutting  forceps. 
[Gr.,  labis,  a  forceps,   -f-  tome,  a  cutting.] 

labium  (la'be-um).  PI.  labia.  See  lip. 
labia  cerebri.  The  margins  of  the 
cerebral  hemispheres  which  overlap  the 
corpus  callosum.  1.  duplex.  A  congen- 
ital malformation  consisting  of  a  longi- 
tudinal reduplication  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  upper  lip  and  sometimes  of 
the  lower  lip.  1.  inferius.  The  lower 
lip.  labia  pudendi  majora.  The 
rounded  longitudinal  folds  of  integument, 
with  included  adipose  tissue,  which  form 
the  lateral  boundaries  of  the  vulva,  la- 
bia pudendi  minora.  Syn. :  nymphae, 
alae  intemae  minores  clitoridis.  The  lesser, 
inner  lips  of  the  vulva;  two  short  longi- 
tudinal folds  of  mucous  membrane  situ- 
ated within  the  labia  majora.  1.  supe- 
rius.  The  upper  lip.  1.  tympanicum. 
The  tympanic  or  outer  edge  of  the  organ 
of  Corti.  labia  urethrae.  The  lateral 
margins  of  the  meatus  urinarius  externus. 
labia  uteri.  The  lips  of  the  cervix 
uteri.      1.    vestibulare.      The    inner    or 


vestibular  edge  of  the  organ  of  Corti. 
[Lat.] 

labor,  labour  (la'bor).  Childbirth;  the 
bringing  forth  of  a  child,  artificial  1. 
L.  induced,  hastened  or  completed  arti- 
ficially, atonic  1.  L.  rendered  tedious 
or  incapable  of  spontaneous  accomplish- 
ment by  atony  of  the  uterus,  complex 
1.,  complicated  1.  L.  accompanied  by 
some  extraordinary  feature,  such  as  a 
plurality  of  fetuses,  prolapse  of  the  um- 
bilical cord,  convulsions,  excessive  hemor- 
rhage, abnormalities  or  injuries  of  the  ma- 
ternal parts,  etc.  dry  1.  L.  in  which  the 
liquor  amnii  escapes  prematurely  or  is 
very  small  in  amount,  false  1.  An  as- 
semblage of  phenomena  calculated  to  lead 
to  the  mistaken  belief  that  1.  is  in  prog- 
ress, instrumental  1.  L.  aided  by 
means  of  some  instrument,  most  com- 
monly the  forceps,  missed  1.  A  term 
used  by  Oldham  to  describe  cases  in 
which,  at  the  natural  term  of  pregnancy 
(whether  intra-uterine  or  extra-uterine), 
uterine  contractions  set  in,  but,  proving 
inadequate  to  expel  the  ovum,  finally  sub- 
side, leaving  the  ovum  retained,  gener- 
ally to  undergo  mummification  or  some 
other  form  of  degeneration.  multip- 
arous  1.  L.  with  more  than  one  child. 
natural  1.,  normal  1.  An  easy  1.;  one 
in  which  the  head  presents,  and  the  de- 
livery is  completed  without  artificial  aid, 
without  injury  to  mother  or  child,  or  any 
complication,  and,  according  to  some  au- 
thors, within  the  space  of  twenty-four 
hours,  obstructed  1.  L.  in  which  prog- 
ress is  impeded  by  some  mechanical  ob- 
struction, precipitate  1.  L.  of  very 
short  duration,  premature  1.  L.  con- 
siderably before  term,  but  when  gesta- 
tion is  sufficiently  advanced  for  the  child 
to  be  viable,  particularly  between  the 
1 80th  and  the  270th  days,  protracted 
1.  L.  occupying  more  than  the  usual 
time  (from  10  to  20  hours  in  primiparae, 
from  2  to  6  hours  in  multiparae).  spon- 
taneous 1.  L.  occurring  or  completed 
without  artificial  aid.  twin  1.  L.  with 
twins,  vertex  1.  L.  with  a  vertex  pres- 
entation. [Lat.,  labor,  labor,  toil,  distress, 
old  Fr.,   labor,  labour,  mod.   Fr.,  labeur.] 

laboratory  (lab'o-ra-to-re).     A  building  or 


LABYRINTH 


474 


LACTIFORM 


a  room  fitted  up  for  scientific  work. 
[Lat.,  laborare,  to  work.] 

labyrinth  (lab'ir-inth).  An  intricate  ar- 
rangement of  communicating  passages; 
the  cavities  of  the  internal  ear.  bony  1. 
See  osseous  I.  ethmoidal  1.  The  lateral 
masses  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  See  mem- 
branous I.  1.  of  the"  (cortex  of  the) 
kidney.  That  part  of  the  cortical  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney  which  is  arranged 
around  the  uriniferous  tubules  of  the 
medullary  rays  in  the  cortex.  mem- 
branous 1.  A  structure  contained  in  the 
osseous  1.,  consisting  of  the  utricle  and 
saccule  of  the  vestibule,  the  three  mem- 
branous semicircular  canals,  and  the  mem- 
branous portion  of  the  cochlea,  olfac- 
tory 1.  See  ethmoidal  I.  osseous  1. 
The  osseous  capsule  or  envelope  of  the 
membranous  1.  It  is  divided  into  the 
vestibule,  the  three  semicircular  canals, 
the  cochlea,  and  the  internal  auditory 
canal.  It  lies  in  the  petrous  portion  of 
the    temporal    bone.       [Gr.,    labyrinthos.] 

lac.  A  gummy  incrustation  consisting  of 
resin,  coloring  matter,  laccin,  and  a  small 
proportion  of  wax  and  saline  matters 
formed  on  the  twigs  and  young  branches 
of  various  trees.  In  its  crude  state  it  is 
very  astringent  and  is  now  chiefly  em- 
ployed as  an  ingredient  in  sealing  wax, 
etc.  shell  1.  Syn. :  shellac.  L.  as  it 
usually  occurs  in  commerce.  [Lat., 
lacca.] 

lac.  i.  Milk;  fresh  cow's  milk.  2.  Any 
milklike  fluid.  1.  humanisatum.  Hu- 
manized milk;  cow's  milk,  cream,  and 
water,  treated  with  pancreatin,  with  the 
addition  of  milk  sugar  [N.  F.].  1.  vac- 
cinum.  Cow's  milk,  saccharam  lac- 
tis.  Syn.:  lactose,  milk  sugar.  See  lac- 
tose [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  serum  lac- 
tis.  See  zvhey.  serum  lactis  acidum. 
Syn.:  serum  lactis  acetosum  (seu  tartar- 
isatum).  A  preparation  made  by  boiling 
cow's  milk,  adding  tartaric  acid  or  cream 
of  tartar,  straining,  filtering,  and  some- 
times clarifying  with  white  of  egg.  se- 
rum lactis  aluminatum  (seu  alumi- 
nosum).     Alum  whey.     [Lat.,  lac,  milk.] 

lac'case.  An  oxidizing  enzyme  which 
has  the  property  of  oxidizing  polyhydric- 
phenols,   such   as  hydroquinon. 

laccin  (lak'sin).  A  peculiar  principle 
found  in  lac,  partaking  of  the  character 
of  wax. 

lacerate  (las'er-at).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  meaning  having  the 
margin  deeply  cut  into  irregular  segments 
as  if  torn. 

lac-crated  (las'er-a-ted).  Torn,  cleft  ir- 
regularly, as  if  torn;  in  osteology,  having 
irregular  edges. 

laceration  (las-er-a'shun).  The  act  of 
tearing.  A  breach  made  by  tearing.  1. 
of  the  cervix.  A  division  in  one  or 
more  places  of  the  cervix  uteri,  caused 
generally  by  chiklbearing.  It  may  be 
unilateral,  bilateral,  or  stellate.  1.  of 
the  perineum.  Injury  of  the  female 
perineum  and  the  structures  of  the  pelvic 
floor,  generally  due  to  childbirth.  It  is 
complete  when  the  1.  extends  through  the 


sphincter  ani  muscles.  [Lat,  laceratio, 
from  lacerare,  to  tear  to  pieces.] 

Jjachesis  (lak'es-is).  1.  A  genus  of  ser- 
pents. 2.  The  poison  obtained  from  the 
fangs  of  a  Brazilian  snake  {Trigonoceph- 
alus  I.),  used  as  a  medicine  in  home- 
opathy. 

laciniate  (las-in'e-at).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology  meaning  deeply 
cut  into  incisions  or  lobes,  or  slashed. 
The  term  signifies  more  irregular  and 
coarser  than  fimbriate. 

lacmus     (lak'mus).      Litmus. 

lacrimation  (lak-rim-a'shun).  1.  Weeping. 
2.  A  profuse  secretion  of  tears.  [Lat., 
lacrimare,  to  shed  tears.] 

lacta'cidase.  A  lactic  acid  bacterial  en- 
zyme which  produces  lactic  acid  fermen- 
tation. 

lactagogue  (lak'ta-gog).  See  galacta- 
gogue. 

lactalbumin  (lak-tal-bu'min).  A  protein 
(albumin)  from  milk.  Isolated  from  milk 
after  removing  the  casein  and  globulin  by 
saturation  with  magnesium  sulphate,  by 
precipitating  the  filtrate  of  magnesium 
sulphate  with  a  small  amount  of  acetic 
acid.      [Lat.,    lac,  milk,    +    albumin.] 

laetamid  (lak-tam'id).  The  amid  of  lactic 
acid,  CH3CHOH.CONH2. 

lactamin  (lak-tam'in).     See  alanin. 

lactans  (lak'tans).  1.  Suckling,  giving 
suck.  As  a  n.,  a  woman  who  gives  suck. 
2.  Sucking;  as  a  n.,  a  suckling.  [Lat, 
lactare,  to  suckle.] 

lactarius  (lak-ta're-us).  1.  Milky,  prepared 
with  or  containing  milk.  2.  A  genus  of 
hymenomycetous  fungi  formerly  included 
in  Agaricus,  so  called  from  its  milky 
juice;  as  a  n.,  in  the  n.,  lactarium,  an 
article  of  food  prepared  with  milk.  [Lat, 
lac,  milk.] 

lactase  (lak'tas).  An  enzyme  which  hy- 
drolyzes  lactose,  with  the  production  of 
glucose,  and  galactose.  Present  in  the 
intestinal  juice. 

lactate  (lak'tat).     A  salt  of  lactic  acid. 

lactation  (lak-ta'shun).  1.  The  production 
of  milk.  2.  The  function  of  suckling. 
[Lat.,    lactatio,    from    lactare,    to    suckle.] 

lacteal  (lak'te-al).  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling milk;  as  a  n.,  a  chyliferous 
vessel.     [Lat.,  lactcus,  from  lac,  milk.] 

lacteous  (lak'te-us).  1.  See  lacteal.  2. 
Of  the  color  of  milk.  3.  Of  the  con- 
sistence of  milk.  4.  Containing  lac  or  a 
milky  juice. 

lactescence  (lak-tes'ens).  A  condition 
(e.  g.,  of  the  chyle)  resembling  that  of 
milk.      [Lat.,   lactcscere,  to  turn  to  milk.] 

lactic  dak'tik).  Of  or  pertaining  to  milk. 
1.  acid.  See  acid.  1.  anhydrid.  Syn. : 
lactid.  A  double  molecule  of  lactic  acid 
from  which  two  molecules  of  water 
have  been  extracted.  [Lat,  lacticus,  from 
lac,  milk.] 

lactid    (lak'tid).      See   lactic   anhydrid. 

lactiferous  (lak-tif'er-us).  Producing,  se- 
creting, or  conveying  milk.  2.  See 
galactophorous.  1.  glands.  See  under 
gland.     [Lat.,  lac.  milk,  -f  ferre,  to  bear.] 

lactiform         (lak'tif-orm).  Resembling 

milk.      [Lat,  lac,  milk,    +   forma,   form.] 


LACTIN 


475 


LACUNULE 


lac'tin.     See  lactose. 

lactobacillin  (lak-to-bas-il'in).  A  prepa- 
ration of  lactic  acid  and  bacteria  which 
produces  lactic  acid  fermentation  in  milk; 
used  to  counteract  abnormal  intestinal 
fermentation. 

lactobiose   (lak-to-bi'6s).     Same  as  lactose. 

lactocaramel        (lak"to-kar'am-el).  An 

amorphous  substance  of  unknown  con- 
stitution formed  by  heating  lactose  to 
1800  C. 

lactocrit  (lak'to-krit).  An  instrument  for 
testing  the  quantity  of  fatty  matter  in 
milk.  [Lat.,  lac,  lactis,  milk,  +  Gr., 
krinein,  to  test.] 

lactodensimeter  (lak"  to-den-sim'et-er). 
See   galactometer. 

lactoglobulin  (lak-to-glob'u-lin).  A  glob- 
ulin  found  in  milk. 

lac'tol.      See    lactonaphthol. 

lactolase  (lak'to-las).     Same  as  lactacidase. 

lactolin    (lak'to-lin).      Condensed  milk. 

lactometer  (lak-tom'et-er).  See  galactom- 
eter. [Lat,  lac,  milk,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a 
measure.] 

lactonaphthol  (lak-to-naf'thol).  A  lactic 
ester  of  0-naphthol;  used  as  an  intes- 
tinal antiseptic. 

lac'tone.  The  compound,  CioHsCu,  deriva- 
tives of  the  y-  and  d-oxy-acids.  Formed 
from  these  acids  by  the  intramolecular 
extraction  of  one  molecule  of  water. 
They    are    cyclic    esters    of    these    acids. 

lactopeptin  (lak-to-pep'tin).  A  proprie- 
tary acidulated,  saccharated  pepsin,  com- 
bined with  various  inert  substances.  A 
liquid  form  is  much  used  as  a  vehicle  for 
some  medicines. 

lactopheiitn  (lak-to-fe'nin).  A  product  of 
the  action  of  lactic  acid  on  phenetidin; 
antipyretic  and  sedative.  Its  action  and 
uses  are  quite  similar  to  those  of  phenace- 
tin. 

lactophosphas  (lak-to-fos'fas).  See  lac- 
tophosphate. 

lactophosphate  (lak-to-fos'fat).  A  phos- 
phate and  lactate  of  the  same  base. 

lactoscope  (lak'to-skop).  See  galacto- 
scope.  [Lat.,  lac,  lactis,  milk,  +  Gr., 
skopein,  to  examine.] 

lactose  (lak'tos).  Syn. :  milk  sugar,  ga- 
lactosaccharum,  saccharum  lactis.  C12- 
H22O11  +  H2O,  a  compound  carbohydrate 
(hexobiose)  present  in  milk;  also  present 
at  times  in  the  urine  of  pregnant  women. 
Upon  hydrolysis  with  dilute  acids  or  lac- 
tase one  molecule  of  1.  is  converted  into 
one  molecule  of  d.-glucose  and  one  mole- 
cule of  d.-galactose.  It  responds  to 
the  ordinary  reduction  tests,  which  are 
characteristic  of  glucose,  such  as  the  Feh- 
ling  test,  Nylander's  test,  etc.  But  it 
will  not  ferment  with  yeast  cells,  a  prop- 
erty which  is  made  use  of  to  distinguish 
it  from  glucose.  With  phenylhydrazin  it 
forms  a  crystalline  phenyl-lactosazone. 
[Lat.,  lac,  milk.] 

lactoserum  (lak-to-se'rum).  1.  The  pre- 
cipitin for  the  protein  of  milk.  2.  See 
whey.     [Lat.,  lac,  milk,    +  serum,  whey.] 

lactoso'matose.  A  food  consisting  of 
somatose  and  desiccated  milk. 

lactosuria    (lak-to-su're-ah).      Presence    of 


lactose  in  the  urine;  sometimes  seen  in 
pregnant  or  nursing  women.  [Lat.,  lac, 
milk,   +   Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

Lactuca  (lak-tu'kah).  Syn.:  herba  lactu- 
cae,  herba  lactucae  virosae  (2d  def.).  1. 
Lettuce,  a  genus  of  composite  plants.  2. 
The  flowering  herb  of  L.  virosa.  Li. 
sativa.  The  common  garden  lettuce.  Li. 
virosa.  Acrid  lettuce;  found  in  Europe, 
abounding  in  a  bitter,  milky,  unpleasantly 
smelling  juice  which  was  long  reputed 
to  be  diuretic  and  narcotic.  It  furnishes 
the  lactucarium  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [Lat., 
lac,  milk.] 

lactucarium  (lak-tu-ka're-um).  The  con- 
crete juice  of  several  species  of  Lactuca. 
In. the  U.  S.  Ph.  that  of  Lactuca  virosa. 
extractum  lactucarii  fluidum.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fluidextract  of  1.  syrupus 
lactucarii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  preparation 
representing  5  per  cent,  of  1.  with  syrup. 
tinctura  lactucarii  [U.  S.'Ph.].  A  50 
per  cent,  tincture  of  1.,  from  which  in- 
soluble matter  has  been  removed.  Used 
for  the  preparation  of  the  syrup.  [Lat., 
lac,  milk.] 

lactucerin  (lak-tu'se-rin).  Syn.:  lactu- 
cone.  A  crystalline  constituent  of  lac- 
tucarium.     [Lat.,   lactuca,  lettuce.] 

lactyltropein  (lak-til-tro'pe-in).  A  prod- 
uct of  the  action  of  lactic  acid  on  tropein; 
said  to  strengthen  the  heart's  action  and 
the  respiration. 

lacuna  (lak-u'nah).  1.  A  small  crypt,  cav- 
ity, or  depression.  2.  In  embryology,  a 
space  formed  between  the  vitellus  and  the 
vitelline  membrane  by  the  shrinkage  of  the 
former  consequent  on  the  extrusion  of  the 
polar  globules  from  the  germinal  vesicle. 
absorption  lacunae.  See  Hoivship's 
lacunae,  bone  lacunae.  The  isolated 
ovoid  spaces  situated  mostly  between  the 
osseous  lamellae,  and  connected  with  one 
another  by  canaliculi.  Each  1.  contains, 
during  life,  a  protoplasmic  body  or  bone 
cell,  haversian  lacunae.  The  lacu- 
nae between  the  haversian  lamellae. 
Henle's  lacunae.  Lacunae  separating 
the  muscular  fasciculi  of  the  heart. 
Howship's  lacunae.  1.  The  absorption 
pits  at  the  surface  of  bone  next  the  peri- 
osteum. 2.  Recesses  or  excavations  in 
bone  filled  with  granulation  tissue,  the 
result  of  caries,  intervillous  lacunae. 
Syn. :  placental  blood  spaces.  The  sinuses 
of  the  maternal  portion  of  the  placenta 
in  which  the  fetal  placental  villi  hang 
free,  lacunae  Morgagni.  Recesses  in 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  male  ure- 
thra, lacunae  of  cementum.  Lacu- 
nae in  the  cement  of  teeth  resembling 
those  in  bone,  lacunae  of  the  cornea. 
Interspaces  between  the  laminae  of  the 
cornea,  lacunae  of  the  urethra.  Re- 
cesses in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
urethra,  most  abundant  along  the  floor 
and  especially  in  the  bulb.  1.  vasorum 
(cruralium).  The  internal  aperture  of 
the  femoral  canal.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  lacus, 
lake.] 

lacu'nule.  A  small  lacuna,  air  1.  A  mi- 
nute, irregular  cavity  containing  air. 
Such  l's  are  very  numerous,  especially  in 


LADANUM 


476 


LAMINA 


the  fibrous  and  medullary  substance  of 
white  hair. 

ladanum  (lad'an-um).  i.  A  gummy  exu- 
dation from  the  leaves  and  branches  of 
Cistus  creticus,  Cistus  ladaniferus,  and 
other  species  of  Cistus.  It  is  a  stimulant 
expectorant,  but  is  now  used  chiefly  in 
perfumery.  2.  The  genus  Galeopsis  (in 
part). 

Lady  Webster  pill.  A  pill  of  aloes  and 
mastic  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

Laen'nec's  cirrho'sis.  Atrophic  cirrho- 
sis of  the  liver.  [Rene  The  ophite  Hya- 
cinthe  Laennec,  French  physician,  1781- 
1826.] 

Lafayette  mixture.  A  m.  of  2  fl.  oz. 
each  of  copaiba,  spirit  of  nitrous  ether, 
and  compound  tincture  of  lavender,  4  fl. 
drams  of  liquor  potassae,  5  fl.  oz.  of 
syrup,  and  mucilage  of  acacia  enough  to 
make  16  fl.  oz.;  used  in  gonorrhea. 

Lagenaria-  (laj-en-a're-ah).  The  gourd; 
a  genus  of  tropical  cucurbitaceous  herbs. 
L.  vulgaris.  The  calabash.  The  pulp 
of  the  fruit  is  bitter  and  somewhat  lax- 
ative, and  may  be  substituted  for  colo- 
cynth.  In  the  West  Indies  it  is  used  as 
a  poultice  for  inflamed  eyes.  One  variety 
is  poisonous.      [Gr.,   lagenos,  a  flask.] 

lagochilus  (lag-o-ki'lus).  Harelip.  [Gr., 
lagos,  hare,   +  cheilos,  lip.] 

lagophthalmia,  lagophthalmus  (lag-of- 
thal'me-ah,  lag-of-thal'mus).  Inability  to 
close  the  eyelids  over  the  eyeballs,  owing 
to  paralysis  of  the  orbicular  muscles  of 
the  lids  or  protrusion  of  the  eyeball. 
[Gr.,  lagos,  a  hare,  -f-  ophthalmos,  the 
eye.] 

laiose  (H'os).  A  substance  isolated  from 
diabetic  urine;  supposed  to  be  a  carbohy- 
drate. 

lakmoid  (lak'moyd).  A  blue  compound 
resulting  from  the  action  of  sodium 
nitrite  on  resorcin,  used  as  a  delicate  in- 
dicator in  place  of  litmus  in  alkalimetry. 
In  an  acid  solution  it  is  red. 

lak'mus.     See  litmus. 

la'ky  blood.     See  under  blood. 

I ali a.     The  faculty  of  speech.     [Gr.,  lalia.~\ 

lamarckism  (lam-ark'ism).  1.  The  theory, 
in  evolution,  that  the  growth  of  and 
changes  in  organs  were  due  to  the  super- 
vention of  a  new  requirement  (e.  g., 
that  the  neck  of  the  giraffe  was  originally 
short  and  became  lengthened  on  account 
of  the  efforts  of  the  animal  to  reach  food 
high  above  its  head),  as  opposed  to  the 
theory  of  natural  selection.  2.  As  some- 
times used,  the  theory  that  all  animal  and 
vegetable  life  is  descended  from  a  com- 
mon stock.  [Lamarck,  a  French  bot- 
anist 1 744- 1 829.] 

lambdoid  (lam'doyd).  Having  the  form 
of  the  Greek  letter  K  See  /.  suture  un- 
der suture.  [Lat.,  lambdoides,  from  Gr., 
lambda,  the  letter  1,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

Lamblia  (lam'ble-ah).  See  Cercomonas. 
A  genus  of  the  Protozoa  and  order  Poly- 
mastigina.  L.  intestinalis.  A  species 
causing  diarrhea  and  dysentericlike  con- 
ditions in  man. 

lame.     Of  a  person  or  animal,  or  of  a  part, 


crippled  or  impaired  in  any  way;  weak, 
infirm,  maimed,  halting.  [Old  Fris.,  old 
Sax.,  old  high  Ger.,  laim,  lorn,  lamo,  lam, 
old  Eng.,  lama.] 

lamella  (lam-el'lah).  A  thin  plate  or  scale. 
bone  lamellae.  Thin  plates  or  layers 
of  bone  forming  the  ground  substance  of 
osseous  tissue.  concentric  lamellae. 
The  concentric  plates  of  bone  surround- 
ing an  haversian  canal,  fundamental 
(or  general)  lamellae.  A  general 
term  for  all  the  periosteal,  intermediate, 
and  medullary  lamellae  of  bone,  inter- 
mediate lamellae.  Bone  lamellae  ex- 
tending in  various  directions  and  filling 
the  irregular  spaces  between  the  concen- 
tric lamellae.  1.  carnosa.  That  portion 
of  the  parietal  mesoblast  from  which  are 
derived  the  muscles  of  the  trunk,  the 
endoskeleton,  the  parietal  lining  of  the 
pleuroperitoneal  space,  and  the  testes. 
medullary  lamellae.  The  osseous  lam- 
ellae which  surround  and  form  the  wall 
of  the  medullary  cavity  of  tubular  bones. 
periosteal  (or  peripheric)  lamellae. 
Bone  lamellae  situated  next  to  and  paral- 
lel with  the  periosteum,  and  hence  form- 
ing the  peripheral  or  ectal  part  of  the 
bone,  triangular  1.  A  small  fibrous 
lamina  stretched  between  the  choroid 
plexuses  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the 
brain.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  lamina,  plate,  sheet, 
leaf.] 

lam'in.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Lami- 
um  album.  The  sulphate  and  the  hydro- 
chlorid  are  said  to  be  powerfully  hemo- 
static. 

lamina  (lam'in-ah).  A  thin  layer  or  lam- 
ella, dorsal  laminae.  The  dorsal 
ridges  of  the  embryo,  embryonic  ter- 
minal 1.  The  wall  which  closes  the  pri- 
mary forebrain  in  front.  external 
medullary  1.  The  outer  of  two  white 
laminae  in  the  nucleus  lentiformis.  in- 
ner medullary  1.,  internal  medul- 
lary 1.  A  layer  of  fibers  which  pass 
from  the  thalamus  to  the  red  nucleus. 
1.  cartilaginis  cricoideae.  The  flat, 
platelike,  posterior  portion  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage,  laminae  cartilaginis  thy- 
roideae.  The  alae  of  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage. 1.  choroidea  inferior.  The  cho- 
roid plexus  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  1. 
cinerea.  Syn. :  eminentia  cinerea,  cor- 
pus cinereum.  A  thin  layer  of  gray  mat- 
ter situated  between  the  corpus  callosum 
and  the  optic  chiasm,  connected  with  the 
tuber  cinereum  superiorly  and  with  the 
anterior  perforated  spaces  laterally.  It 
forms  a  part  of  the  inferior  boundary  of 
the  third  ventricle,  laminae  concharum. 
The  internal  surfaces  of  the  lateral 
masses  of  the  ethmoid  bones.  1.  cribro- 
sa. 1.  That  portion  of  the  sclerotic  coat 
behind,  through  which  the  optic  nerve 
penetrates  the  eyeball.  1.  cribrosa  an- 
terior inferior.  The  anterior  portion 
of  the  fossula  inferior.  It  contains  open- 
ings for  the  passage  of  the  divisions  of 
the  cochlear  branch  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
1.  cribrosa  cerebri.  A  partly  gray, 
partly  white  1.  perforated  with  many 
openings  for  the  passage  of  blood  vessels, 


LAMINAR1A 


477 


LANOLIN 


situated  beside  and  in  front  of  the  an- 
terior end  of  the  optic  tract.  1.  cribro- 
sa  choroideae.  The  portion  of  the  cho- 
roid in  the  lower  animals  which  presents 
a  number  of  foramina  for  the  passage  of 
the  optic  nerve  into  the  eye.  1.  cribro- 
sae  fasciae  latae.  The  perforated 
layer  of  fascia  filling  in  the  saphenous 
opening.  1.  elastica  (Bowmani,  seu 
corneae)  anterior.  A  clear,  structural 
layer  of  the  cornea  situated  between  the 
epithelial  layer  and  the  substantia  propria. 
1.  fusca.  See  /.  suprachoroidea.  1. 
genu.  A  small,  thin  medullary  1.  ex- 
tending from  the  genu  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum  backward  to  the  1.  terminalis. 
laminae  lentis.  The  concentric  layers 
which  form  the  crystalline  lens.  1.  mas- 
toidea.  The  basal  plate  of  the  mastoid 
process.  1.  medullaris.  A  layer  of 
medullated  nerve  fibers  representing  the 
thickened  external  layer  of  the  typical 
cerebral  cortex  inclosed  in  the  fold  made 
by  the  stratum  convolutum  of  the  hippo- 
campus. 1.  propria  of  the  membrana 
tympani.  The  middle  fibrous  layer  of 
the  tympanic  membrane.  1.  quadrigem- 
ina.  A  layer  of  gray  matter  forming 
the  roof  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  and 
supporting  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  1. 
spiralis.  Syn. :  crista  spiralis.  A  1. 
which  divides  the  interior  of  the  spiral 
canal  of  the  cochlea  into  two  scalae.  It 
is  divided  into  the  1.  spiralis  ossea  and 
the  1.  spiralis  membranacea,  or  mem- 
brana. 1.  suprachoroidea.  Syn. :  /. 
fusca.  The  outermost  layer  of  the  cho- 
roid, consisting  of  very  thin,  delicate, 
and  loose  meshed  areolar  tissue  mingled 
with  pigment  cells  of  irregular  shape, 
either  scattered  or  clustered  together, 
and  composing  communicating  lymph 
spaces,  vitreous  1.  A  smooth,  trans- 
parent membrane  covering  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  choroid.  [Lat,  lamina,  plate, 
sheet,  leaf.] 

Laminaria  (lam-in-a're-ah).  i.  A  genus 
typical  of  the  sea  aprons,  a  family  of 
dusky  spored  Algae.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph. 
(2d  ed.),  the  stalks  of  the  thallus  of 
L.  Cloustoni.  Jj.  bulbosa.  Sea  furbe- 
lows, sea  hangers.  One  of  the  largest 
species,  very  rich  in  iodin.  Jj.  Clousto- 
ni. A  species  rich  in  iodin.  Its  stalks 
constitute  the  1.  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  L/. 
conica,  Ij.  digitata.  Sea  tangle,  weed; 
a  species  found  in  northern  seas,  by  some 
identified  with  L.  Cloustoni.  It  is  es- 
pecially rich  in  iodin.  The  stems  are  used 
as  bougies  and  tents  for  dilating  the  cer- 
vix uteri,  strictures,  sinuses,  etc.,  because 
of  their  property  of  shrinking  much  in 
drying,  and  afterward  swelling  up  to  their 
original  size  when  exposed  to  moisture. 
[Lat.,  lamina,  a  layer.] 

laminated  (lam'in-a-ted).  Consisting  of, 
or  arranged  in,  thin  plates  or  a  succes- 
sion of  layers.  [Lat,  laminatus,  from 
lamina,  a  thin  piece  of  metal  or  wood;  a 
plate,  a  leaf.] 

laminectomy  (lam-in-ek'to-me).  The  op- 
eration of  removing  one  or  more  of  the 
posterior    spinal    arches.       [Lat.,    lamina, 


a  thin  plate,  +  Gr.,  ektemnein,  to  cut 
out.] 

laminitis  (lam-in-i'tis).  Acute  inflamma- 
tion of  the  laminae  of  the  horse's  foot; 
a  form  of  founder.  [Lat.,  lamina,  a  thin 
plate,   -f-  Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

laminoids  ferruginous  (lam'in-oyds  fer- 
ru'jin-us).  Tablets  containing  the  sep- 
arated constituents  of  the  Blaud  pill,  in- 
tended to  form  the  ferrous  carbonate  in 
the  stomach. 

Liamium  (la'me-um).  A  genus  of  herba- 
ceous labiate  plants.  Ij.  album.  White 
dead  nettle.  The  herb  and  flowers  were 
formerly  official.  The  flowers  are  still 
used  as  a  hemostatic. 

lam'pas.  A  disease  of  horses  character- 
ized by  an  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  hard  palate  just  poste- 
rior to  the  teeth.  [Fr.,  lampas,  a  dis- 
ease causing  intense  thirst.] 

lamprophony  (lam-pro'fo-ne).  A  clear 
sonorous  condition  of  the  voice.  [Lat., 
lamprophonia,  from  Gr.,  lampros,  sono- 
rous,   +    phone,  voice.] 

lamprotometer  (lam-pro-tom'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  degree  of 
brightness  of  daylight  or  other  illumina- 
tion. [Gr.,  lamprotes,  brilliancy,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

la'na.  See  wool,  lana  collodii.  See 
pyroxylin.  1.  gossypii,  1.  gossypina. 
See  cotton. 

lancet  (lan'set).  A  small,  pointed,  double- 
edged  surgical  knife.  [Old  Fr.  and  Fr., 
lancette,  dim.  of  lance,  lance.] 

lancinating  (lan'sin-a-ting).  Lacerating, 
darting;  said  of  pain.      [Lat,    lancinans.] 

jLandol'fi's  caustic.  A  preparation  used 
as  an  application  to  cancers;  it  contains 
chlorids  of  bromid,  zinc,  gold,  and  an- 
timony. 

L/andolt's  operation.  A  form  of  bleph- 
aroplasty  on  the  lower  lid. 

L/an'dry's  disease.  See  acute  ascending 
spinal  paralysis,  under  paralysis.  [Jean 
Baptiste  Octave  Landry,  French  physician, 
1826-1865.] 

land  scur'vy.  Another  name  for  pur- 
pura hemorrhagica. 

lanesin  (lan'es-in).  A  product  analogous 
to  lanolin,  prepared  from  the  waters  used 
in  bleaching  wool.      [Lat.,   lana,  wool.] 

Lange's  colloidal  gold  reaction,  how 
to  determine  presence  of  reducing 
bodies  in  cerebrospinal  fluid,  see  in 
appendix,  page  909. 

lanichol  (lan'ik-ol).  One  of  the  propri- 
etary preparations  of  wool  fat. 

laniol  (la'ne-ol).  One  of  the  proprietary 
preparations  of  wool  fat. 

lanocerin  (lan-o-se'rin).  A  substance 
present  in  wool  fat,  supposed  to  be  the 
internal  anhydrid  of  lanoceric  acid. 

lanoform  (lan'o-form).  Lanolin  contain- 
ing one  per  cent  of  formic  aldehyd;  an 
antiseptic. 

lanolin  (lan'o-lin).  An  ointment  base, 
being  a  mixture  of  cholesterin  and  fatty 
acids,  prepared  from  sheep's  wool.  It  is 
of  neutral  reaction,  mixes  with  solid  fats 
and  oils,  and  readily  takes  up  its  own 
weight    of   water    or    of   mercury.      It   is 


LANTANIN 


478 


LARYNGITIS 


easily  absorbed  by  the  skin.  See  adeps 
lanae  and  adeps  lanae  hydrosus.  [Lat., 
lanolinum,  from  lana,  wool,  +  oleum, 
oil.] 

lantaiiin  (Ian' tan-in).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Lantana  brasiliensis.  Its  use 
as  an  antiseptic  has  been  suggested. 

lanthanum  (lan'than-um).  A  metallic  el- 
ement. Symbol,  La.  [Gr.,  lanthanein,  to 
hide.] 

lanthopin  (lan'tho-pin).  An  alkaloid,  Qo- 
H25NO4,  of  opium. 

lanu'go.  Downy  hair.  1.  pudendorum. 
The  pubic  hair.     [Lat.,  lana,  wool.] 

laparectomy  (lap-ar-ek'to-me).  Excision 
of  strips  from  the  wall  of  the  abdomen 
in  cases  of  abnormal  laxity  of  the  struc- 
tures composing  it.  [Gr.,  lapara,  flank, 
+    ektemnein,  to  cut  out.] 

lap'aro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  lapara, 
flank;  a  prefix  used  in  compound  words 
to  signify  having  to  do  with  the  flank 
and  also  applied  to  operations  to  denote 
that  they  are  performed  by  cutting 
through    the   abdominal   wall. 

laparocholecystotoniy  (lap"ar-o-ko''le- 
sis-tot'o-me).  The  operation  of  opening 
the  gall-bladder  through  an  abdominal  in- 
cision. [Gr.,  lapara,  loin,  +  chole,  gall, 
+    kystis,  a  bladder,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

laparocolectomy  (lap"ar-o-ko-lek'to-me). 
See  colectomy.  [Gr.,  lapara,  flank,  + 
kolon,  the  colon,  -f  ektome,  a  cutting 
out.] 

laparocolotomy  (lap"ar-o-ko-lot'o-me) . 
See  colotomy.  [Gr.,  lapara,  flank,  + 
kolon,  colon,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

laparocystectomy  (lap"ar-o-sis-tek'to- 

me).  The  removal  of  a  cyst  by  an  ab- 
dominal incision  (e.  g.,  that  of  an  extra- 
uterine fetus  with  its  envelopes).  [Gr., 
lapara,  flank,  -f-  kystis,  cyst,  +  ektenv- 
nein,  to  cut  out.] 

laparocystotomy  (lap"ar-o-sis-tot'o-me) . 
1.  Suprapubic  cystotomy.  2.  The  removal 
of  an  extra-uterine  fetus  by  laparotomy, 
the  cyst  being  incised  but  not  removed. 

laparo-elytrotomy  (lap"ar-o-el-it-rot'o- 
me).  The  operation  of  making  an  open- 
ing into  the  vagina  through  the  abdominal 
wall  for  the  purpose  of  extracting  the 
fetus  above  the  pelvis,  but  through  the 
os  uteri,  as  a  substitute  for  the  cesarean 
operation.  [Gr.,  lapara,  flank,  +  elytron, 
a  sheath,   +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

laparotomist  (lap-ar-ot'o-mist).  One  who 
performs  laparotomy  or  advocates  its  per- 
formance in  certain  pathological  states. 

laparotomized  (lap-ar-ot'o-mizd).  Sub- 
jected to  laparotomy. 

laparotomy  (lap-ar-ot'o-me).  The  opera- 
tion of  opening  the  abdominal  cavity  by 
incision.  [Lat.,  laparotomia,  from  Gr., 
lapara,  flank,   groin,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

lap'idcs  caucror'um.  Concretions  con- 
sisting mostly  of  calcium  carbonate  and 
phosphate,  obtained  from  the  stomach  of 
the  craw-fish. 

lapidification  (lap-id"if-ik-a'shun).  Con- 
version   into    stonelike    material. 

la'pis,  pi.,  lapides.  A  stone;  a  stony  con- 
cretion. 1.  calaminaris.  Native  zinc 
carbonate.     1.  eausticus.     Caustic  potash. 


1.  infernalis.  Silver  nitrate.  1.  lazu- 
lis.  The  ultramarine;  a  valuable  blue  pig- 
ment found  in  nature.  1.  lunaria.  Sil- 
ver nitrate.  lapides  spongiae.  Con- 
cretions consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  car- 
bonate, found  in  sponges;  formerly  cal- 
cined and  used  in  goiter.      [Lat.] 

lappa  (lap'ah).  Burdock  root.  An  obso- 
lete folk  remedy. 

lard.      The    fat  obtained    from   hogs. 

lardacein  (lar-da'se-in).  An  amyloid  sub- 
stance of  a  proteid  nature  found  in  amy- 
loid degeneration. 

lardaceous  (lar-da'shus).  Resembling 
lard;  used  in  describing  the  appearance 
of  amyloid  infiltration.  1.  degeneration. 
See  amyloid  degeneration  under  degen- 
eration. 

largin  (lar'jin).  An  albuminous  compound 
of  silver;  used  like  protargol. 

Lar'ix.  The  larch,  a  genus  of  coniferous 
trees.  L*.  americana.  The  hackmarack 
or  tamarack  of  North  America.  Two  va- 
rieties, L.  microcarpa,  or  red  larch,  and 
L.  pedula,  or  black  larch,  yield  a  good 
turpentine.  Their  bark  is  used  as  a  di- 
uretic. L.  communis,  Li.  decidua,  Li. 
europaea,  L-.  excelsa.  The  common 
European  larch.  Its  bark  is  astringent 
and  mildly  stimulant.  See  also  Venice 
turpentine,  under   turpentine. 

lark'spur.      See  staphisagria. 

larva  (lar'vah).  The  young  stage  of  vari- 
ous lower  animals,  such  as  insects,  in 
which  the  ''grub"  emerges  from  the  egg. 
1.  nigrans.  See  creeping  eruption,  un- 
der eruption.     [Lat.,  larva,  a  mask.] 

laryngectomy  (lar-in-jek'to-me).  Excision 
of  the  larynx.  [Gr.,  larygx,  larynx,  + 
ektome,  excision.] 

laryngismus  (lar-in-jiz'mus).  Spasm  of 
the  larynx,  infantile  1.  L.  occurring 
in  badly  nourished  children  under  one 
year  of  age.  1.  stridulus.  Sudden 
spasm  of  the  larynx,  with  crowing  in- 
spiration and  cyanosis.  It  occurs  chiefly 
in  children  with  rickets.  [Gr.,  larygx, 
the  larynx.] 

laryngitis  (lar-in-ji'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx. 
acute  catarrhal  1.  L.  due  to  an  acute 
but  mild  infection,  chronic  catarrhal 
1.  L.  due  to  repeated,  acute  attacks. 
chronic  hypertrophic  1.  Chronic  1. 
with  hypertrophy  of  the  affected  tissues. 
diphtheritic  1.  L.  due  to  invasion  of 
the  larynx  by  the  bacillus  of  diphthe- 
ria, usually  with  the  formation  of  mem- 
brane, dry  1.  A  form  of  1.  analogous 
to  angina  sicca.  1.  submucosa.  See 
edema  of  the  glottis,  under  edema. 
phlegmonous  1.  An  inflammation  of 
the  larynx  with  diffuse  purulent  infiltra- 
tion or  the  formation  of  abscesses. 
phthisical  1.  See  tuberculous  I.  syph- 
ilitic 1.  L.  due  to  constitutional  syph- 
ilis, and  manifested  in  simple  catarrh,  the 
formation  of  broad  condylomata,  follicu- 
lar hyperplasia,  syphiloma,  syphilitic  peri- 
chondritis, etc.  tuberculous  1.  The 
formation  of  miliary  tubercles  in  the 
laryngeal  mucous  membrane.  ulcera- 
tive 1.     Chronic  1.  with  ulceration  of  the 


LARYNGO- 


479 


LAUDABLE 


mucous  membrane.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the  lar- 
ynx,   -+-    it  is,  inflammation.] 

laryn'go-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  larygx, 
larynx;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  larynx. 

laryngocele  (lar-in'go-sel).  Protrusion  of 
the  mucous  membrane  across  the  crico- 
thyroid space.  [Gr.,  larygx,  larynx,  -f- 
kcle,  tumor.] 

laryngocentesis  (lar-in"go-sen-te'sis) . 

Surgical  puncture  into  the  larynx.  [Gr., 
larygx,  the  larynx,  +  kentesis,  a  prick- 
ing.] 

laryiigofission  (lar-in-go-fish'un).  The 
operation  of  cleaving  the  larynx,  espe- 
cially the  thyroid  cartilage,  for  the  ex- 
tirpation of  tumors  in  the  interior  of  the 
larynx.  [Lat.,  laryngohssio,  from  Gr., 
larygx,  the  larynx,  -\-  Lat.,  iindere,  to 
cleave.] 

laryngological  (lar-in-go-loj'ik-al).  Per- 
taining to   laryngology. 

laryngology  (lar-in-gol'o-je).  Knowledge 
relating  to  the  larynx  and  its  diseases. 
[Gr.,  larygx,  the  larynx,  -f-  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

laryngoparalysis  (lar-in"go-par-al'is-is). 
Motor  paralysis  of  the  larynx.  [Gr., 
larygx,  the  larynx,  -j-  paralysis,  paral- 
ysis.] 

laryngopathy  (lar-in-gop'ath-e).  Any 
disease  of  the  larynx.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the 
larynx,    +    pathos,   a   disease.] 

laryngopliantom  (lar-in-go-fan'tom).  A 
model  of  the  larynx  for  purposes  of 
study.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the  larynx,  +  phan- 
tos,   visible.] 

laryngophony  (lar-in-gof'on-e).  The 
sound  perceived  on  auscultation  of  the 
voice  when  the  ear  or  the  stethoscope  is 
placed  over  the  thyroid  cartilage,  and 
vocal  tones  are  emitted.  It  is  less  in- 
tense than  tracheophony.  [Gr.,  larygx, 
the  larynx,    -+-   phone,  the  voice.] 

laryngophthisis  (lar-in-gof'this-is).  Tu- 
berculous laryngitis.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the 
larynx,    -f-  phthisis,  consumption.] 

laryngoplasty  (lar-in'go-plas-te).  The 
plastic  surgery  of  the  larynx.  [Gr., 
larygx,  the  larynx,   +   plassein,  to  mold.] 

laryngorhinology  (lar-in"go-rin-ol'o-je). 
The  science  and  study  of  the  larynx  and 
the  nose  and  of  their  diseases.  [Gr., 
larygx,  larynx,  +  ris,  nose,  +  logos, 
knowledge.] 

laryngorrhagia  (lar"in  -  gor  -  raj'e  -  ah) . 
Hemorrhage  from  the  larynx.  [Gr., 
larygx,  the  larynx,  -\-  regnunai,  to  burst 
forth.] 

laryngoscope  (lar-in'go-skop).  A  mirror 
with  a  reflector,  used  to  examine  the 
larynx  and  the  trachea.  [Gr.,  larygx, 
the  larynx,    +    skopein,  to  examine.] 

laryngoscopy  (lar-in-gos'kop-e).  The  use 
of  the  laryngoscope. 

laryngospasmus  (lar  -  in  -  go  -  spas'mus). 
Spasm  of  the   larynx. 

laryngotomy  (lar-in-got'o-me).  The  op- 
eration of  cutting  into  the  larynx,  com- 
plete I.  An  incision  into  the  larynx 
through  the  whole  length  of  the  thyroid 
and  cricoid  cartilages  and  the  cricothy- 
roid membrane,     median  1.     Incision  of 


the  thyroid  cartilage,     subhyoid  1.     The 

opening  of  the  larynx  by  a  cut  through 
the  thyrohyoid  membrane,  superior  1. 
An  incision  through  the  thyrohyoid  mem- 
brane into  the  larynx.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the 
larynx,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

laryngotracheitis  (lar-in"go-trak-e-i'tis). 
Inflammation  of  the  larynx  and  trachea. 
[Gr.,  larygx,  the  larynx,  +  tracheia, 
trachea,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

laryngotracheotomy  (lar-in"go-tra-ke- 
ot'o-me).  Laryngotomy  continued  down- 
ward through  one  or  more  of  the  tracheal 
rings.  [Gr.,  larygx,  the  larynx,  +  tra- 
cheia, the  trachea,   +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

larynx  (lar'inx).  The  organ  of  voice,  sit- 
uated at  the  superior  anterior  part  of 
the  neck,  below  the  tongue  and  the  hyoid 
bone,  lying  in  the  median  line  of  the 
body,  and  extending  down  to  the  trachea. 
It  consists  of  three  single  cartilages  (the 
thyroid,  the  cricoid,  and  that  of  the  epi- 
glottis) and  three  paired  (the  arytenoid, 
the  cornicula  laryngis,  and  the  cuneiform 
cartilages).  It  contains  the  vocal  bands. 
artificial  1.  A  metal  or  vulcanite  tube 
having  a  vibratory  reed,  to  replace  an  ex- 
cised 1.      [Gr.,  larygx,  windpipe,  throat.] 

lascivia  (las-iv'e-ah).  Great  sexual  excite- 
ment. 

laserpitin  (la-ser'pit-in).  A  bitter  prin- 
ciple, C15H22O4,  extracted  from  Laserpit- 
ium  latifolium. 

Laserpitium  (la-ser-pit'e-um).  Laserwort; 
a  genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs.  Li.  lat- 
ifolium. The  herb  frankincense,  the 
root  of  which  was  once  employed  as  a 
tonic  and  stimulant,  but  is  now  little  used. 

la' tent.  Hidden,  concealed;  present  or  ex- 
isting, but  not  manifest.  1.  heat.  The 
heat  which  disappears  or  becomes  con- 
cealed in  a  body  while  producing  some 
change  (evaporation  or  melting)  in  it 
other  than  an  increase  in  temperature. 
1.  life.  See  under  life.  1.  period.  See 
under  period.  [Lat.,  latentum,  pres.  pple. 
of  latere,  to  be  hidden.] 

lateral-chain  theory.  See  Ehrlich's  side- 
chain  theory,  under  Ehrlich. 

lateropulsion  (lat-er-o-pul'shun).  A  pro- 
pulsion or  involuntary  tendency  to  fall  to 
one  side,  frequent  in  cerebellar  and  laby- 
rinthine disease.  [Lat.,  latus,  the  side, 
+   pulsio,   a   pushing.] 

lathyrin  (lath'ir-in).  A  bitter  principle 
extracted  from  a  species  of  Lathy rus. 

lathyrism  (lath'ir-izm).  Poisoning  by  cer- 
tain lupines,  species  of  Lathyrus. 

la'ti,  pi.     The  proglottides  of  Taenia  solium. 

latissimus  (la-tis'si-mus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

latrine    (lat'rin).     A  public  privy. 

L/atrodectus  (lat-ro-dek'tus).  A  genus  of 
dark  colored  poisonous  spiders,  found  in 
tropical  countries  and  belonging  to  the 
class  Arachnida  and  order  Aranea.  1j. 
mactens.  A  New  Zealand  species  found 
among  the  rushes  and  sedges  near  the  sea 
shore.  Its  bite  is  said  to  be  dangerous 
and  even  fatal.  Ij.  scelio.  The  kalipo 
or  poisonous  spider   of  New  Zealand. 

laudable  (law'dab-1).  Healthy,  having  the 
normal   qualities   (said  formerly  of  pus). 


LAUDANIDIN 


480 


LAW 


[Lat.,  laudabilis,  from  laudare,  to  praise.] 

laudanidin  (law-dan'id-in).  An  alkaloid, 
C20H25NO4,  occurring  in  small  amounts  in 
opium. 

laudanln  (law'dan-in).  A  base,  C20H25NO4, 
found  in  small  amounts  in  opium. 

laudanosin  (law-den'o-sin).  An  alkaloid, 
C21HZ7NO4,  found  in  small  amounts  in 
opium. 

laudanum  (law'dan-um).  [Probably  a  con- 
traction of  laudation  medicamentum  (the 
celebrated  remedy)  or  laude  dignum  (the 
praiseworthy  remedy),  although  by  some 
supposed  to  be  from  ladanum  (q.  v.).~] 
A  paracelsian  name  for  tincture  of  opium, 
formerly  applied  also  to  any  anodyne. 
See  tinctura  opii,  under  opium.  Syden- 
ham's 1.  See  tinctura  opii  crocata,  un- 
der opium. 

laugh  (laf).  The  characteristic  sound  pro- 
duced in  laughing,  canine  1.,  sardonic 
1.     See  risus  sardonicus,  under  risus. 

laughing  (laf'ing).  A  movement  (usually 
involuntary)  of  the  muscles  of  the  face, 
indicating  merriment,  satisfaction,  or  de- 
rision, and  attended  by  an  interrupted 
expulsion  of  air  from  the  lungs. 

laundryman's  itch.     See  itch. 

laurel  (law'rel).     See  Laurus. 

lauretin  (law-re'tin).  A  fatty  substance 
extracted  from  the  seeds  of  Laurus  no- 
bilis. 

laurin  (law'rin).  A  compound  of  glyceryl 
and  lauric  acid. 

laurocerasin  (law-ro-ser'as-in).  Amor- 
phous  amygdallin. 

Baurocerasus  (law-ro-ser'as-us).  1.  A  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Primus.  2.  The  leaves 
of  Prunus  I.  aqua  laurocerasi. 
Cherry  laurel  water;  made  by  distilling 
the  fresh  leaves  of  Prunus  I.  with  water 
[Br.  Ph.].  [Lat.,  laurus,  laurel,  + 
cerasus,  the  cherry  tree.] 

laurotetanin  (law-ro-tet'an-in).  A  tetan- 
izing  alkaloid  found  in  various  laurineous 
plants. 

Baurus  (law'rus).  A  genus  of  plants  for- 
merly including  most  of  the  laurels.  B. 
nohilis.  The  laurel  tree.  The  leaves 
and  the  berries  contain  a  volatile  oil  upon 
which  their  aromatic  properties  depend. 
The  leaves,  fruit,  and  oil  are  used  now 
chiefly  to  impart  a  pleasant  odor  to  ex- 
ternal remedies.     [Lat.] 

lavage  Oav-ahj').  A  washing,  especially  a 
washing  of  the  stomach.  [Fr.,  from  Lat, 
lavare,  to  wash.] 

Lavandula  (lav-an'du-lah).  1.  A  genus 
of  labiate  plants,  the  lavenders.  2.  Lav- 
ender flowers.  B.  vera.  The  true  lav- 
ender. Lavender  flowers  and  their  oil 
are  a  stimulant  and  tonic,  but  are  now 
chiefly  employed  in  perfumery  or  as  a 
pleasant  adjuvant  to  other  remedies.  B. 
Tulgaris.  L.  vera,  oleum  lavandu- 
lae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oleum  lav- 
andulae  florum.  Oil  of  lavender  flow- 
ers [U.  S.  Ph.].  spiritus  lavandulae. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  oil  of 
lavender  flowers  in  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  spiritus  lavandulae  com- 
positus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  tinctura 
lavandulae  composita.     tinctura   lavan- 


dulae composita.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Compound  spirits  of  lavender,  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  oil  of  lavender 
flowers  and  oil  of  rosemary  in  alcohol, 
which  is  used  to  extract  cinnamon,  cloves, 
and  nutmeg,  and  colored  red  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
The  preparation  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  essen- 
tially similar.      [Lat.] 

lavender   (lav'en-der).      See  Lavandula. 

Laveran'ia.  A  species  of  Plasmodidae  in 
which  the  gametocyte  is  in  the  form  of  a 
crescent.  B.  malariae.  The  parasite 
of  malignant  and  chronic  malaria.  It  is 
smaller  than  the  tertian  organism,  having 
fewer  segments  and  its  gametocytes  are 
crescentic  in  shape. 

Baveran's  hodies,  Baveran's  corpus- 
cles. See  Plasmodium  malariae,  under 
Plasmodium.  [Cliarles  Laveran,  Parisian 
physician,  born   1845.] 

law.  A  general  rule  or  principle  govern- 
ing individual  events.  Ampere's  1.  See 
under  ampere.  Avogadro's  1.  See  un- 
der Avogadro.  Behring's  1.  See  under 
Behring.  Bell-Magendie's  1.  See  un- 
der Bell-Magendie.  Berthollet's  l's. 
See  under  Berthollct.  Boudin's  1.  See 
under  Boudin.  Boyle's  1.  See  under  Boyle. 
Brewster's  1.  See  under  Brezcster. 
Bunsen's  l's.  See  under  Bunsen. 
Charles's  1.  See  under  Charles.  Col- 
les's  1.  See  under  Colles.  Coulomb's 
1.  See  under  Coulomb.  Courvoisier's 
1.  See  under  Courvoisier.  Dalton's  1. 
See  under  Dalton.  Delboeuf's  1.  See 
under  Delboeuf.  Donder's  1.  See  Lis- 
ting's I.,  under  Listing.  Du  Bois-Rey- 
mond's  1.  See  under  Du  Bois-Reymond. 
Dulong  and  Petit's  1.  See  under  Du- 
long  and  Petit.  Faraday's  l's  of  elec- 
trolysis. See  under  Faraday.  Fech- 
ner's  1.  See  psychophysical  I.  funda- 
mental biological  1.  Of  Haeckel,  the 
1.  that  the  ontogeny  (the  life  history  of 
the  individual)  is  a  short  repetition  of 
the  phylogeny  (the  history  of  a  species). 
Gay-Bussac's  1.  See  under  Gay-Lus- 
sac.  Godelier's  1.  See  under  Godelier. 
Graham's  1.  See  under  Graham.  Gud- 
den's  1.  See  under  Gudden.  Henry's 
1.,  Henry  and  Dalton's  1.  See  under 
Henry.  Hooke's  1.  See  under  Hooke. 
Kirchoff's  1.  See  under  KirchofF. 
Koch's  1.  See  under  Koch,  l's,  med- 
ical, see  in  appendix,  page  935.  1.  of 
definite  proportions.  The  1.  that  when 
two  or  more  bodies  unite  to  form  a  new 
chemical  compound  they  unite  in  a  cer- 
tain definite  and  constant  proportion  by 
weight.  1.  of  diffusion  of  gases.  See 
Graham's  I.,  under  Graham.  1.  of  eccen- 
tricity of  sensation.  The  1.  that  a 
sensation  is  referred  to  the  termination 
or  end  organ  of  the  stimulated  nerve  and 
not  to  the  nerve  center.  1.  of  mass  ac- 
tion. The  1.  (Guldberg  and  Waage)  that 
in  chemical  reactions  the  amount  of 
change  taking  place  is  proportional  to 
the  action  mass  of  the  reacting  substance. 
1.  of  molecular  weights.  The  1.  that 
the  weight  of  a  molecule  is  the  sum  of 
the  weights  of  its  atoms  and  that  the  rel- 
ative molecular  weight  of  a  compound  is 


LAXATIN 


481 


LAYER 


equal  to  the  sum  of  the  atomic  weights 
of  its  components  divided  by  two.  1.  of 
multiple  proportions.  The  1.  that 
when  two  substances  unite  to  form  a  se- 
ries of  chemical  compounds  the  propor- 
tions in  which  they  unite  are  simple  mul- 
tiples of  one  another  or  of  one  common 
proportion.  1.  of  projection.  In  phys- 
iological optics  the  1.  that  stimulation  of 
any  point  on  the  retina  gives  a  visual 
sensation,  which  is  projected  outward 
along  the  secondary  axes  from  the  point 
stimulated  through  the  nodal  point.  1. 
of  reciprocal  proportions.  In  chem- 
istry, the  1.  that  the  proportions  in  which 
two  elementary  bodies  unite  with  a  third 
body  are  simple  multiples  or  simple  frac- 
tions of  the  proportions  in  which  these 
two  bodies  unite  with  each  other.  1.  of 
volumes.  See  Gay-Lussac's  I.,  under 
Gay-Lussac  (2d  def.).  Listing's  1.  See 
under  Listing.  Malaguti's  1.  See  un- 
der Malaguti.  Mariotte's  1.  See 
Boyle's  L,  under  Boyle,  mendelian  I. 
of  inheritance.  The  1.  that  character- 
istics transmitted  by  parents  to  offspring 
may  be  treated  as  separate  units  and  may 
exist  in  the  offspring  in  an  apparent  or 
dominant  form  as  well  as  in  a  hidden  or 
recessive  form.  Metchnikoff's  1.  See 
under  Metchnikoff.  Mikulicz's  law. 
See  under  Mikulicz.  Ohm's  1.  See  un- 
der Ohm.  periodic  1.  The  1.  which 
states  that  the  physical  and  chemical  prop- 
erties of  the  chemical  elements  are  peri- 
odic junctions  of  their  atomic  weights. 
Pfeiffer's  1.  See  under  Pfeiffer.  Pflii- 
ger's  1.  of  contraction  and  stimula- 
tion. See  under  Pfliiger.  Profeta's  1. 
See  under  Prof  eta.  psychophysical  1. 
A  1.  enunciated  by  Fechner  and  others 
according  to  which  the  magnitudes  of  the 
sensations  produced  by  given  stimuli  form 
an  arithmetical  progression,  while  the 
stimuli  themselves  form  a  geometrical 
progression — the  sensations,  in  other 
words,  varying  as  the  logarithms  of  the 
stimuli.  This  1.  finds  its  mathematical  ex- 
pression in  Fechner's  formula  (q.  v.).  It 
is  said  to  hold  fairly  good  for  stimuli  and 
sensations  of  medium  intensity,  but  not 
for  those  that  are  high  or  low  in  the 
scale.  Ritter  and  Valli's  1.  See  under 
Ritter  and  Valli.  Stokes's  1.  See  under 
Stokes.  Van't  Hoff's  1.  of  temperature 
coefficient.  See  under  Van't  Hoff.  Vir- 
chow's  1.  See  under  Virchoiv.  Wal- 
ler's 1.  of  degeneration.  See  under 
Waller.  Weber's  1.  See  under  Weber. 
[Ang.-Sax.,    laga,    lage,   lag,    lah.~\ 

lax'atin.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
phenolphthalein. 

laxative  (lax'a-tiv).  Relaxing,  loosening, 
as  a  mild  purgative.  [Lat.,  laxus,  loose, 
laxativns,  loosening.] 

lax'ol.  A  proprietary  preparation  of  cas- 
tor oil. 

la'yer.  A  structure  spread  out  like  a  sheet. 
bacillar  1.  of  the  retina.  The  outer- 
most 1.  of  the  retina,  the  one  nearest  the 
choroid,  and  intimately  connected  with 
the  1.  of  hexagonal  pigment  cells. 
Bowman's    I.,    Bowman's    1.    of    the 


cornea.  The  anterior  layer  of  the  cor- 
nea situated  immediately  beneath  the  epi- 
thelial 1.  cuticular  1.  The  highly  re- 
fractive, finely  striated,  hyaline  1.  at  the 
free  extremity  of  a  typical  columnar  cell 
(q.  v.),  especially  one  of  the  columnar 
cells  of  the  small  intestine,  epithelium 
forming  1.  The  deepest  cells  of  an 
epithelium  which  multiply  and  increase 
in  size  to  take  the  place  of  the  worn-out 
and  exfoliated  cells  at  the  surface,  ex- 
terior limiting  1.  of  the  iris.  The  en- 
dothelium covering  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  iris,  fibrous  I.  of  the  pericar- 
dium. The  external  1.  of  the  pericar- 
dium, consisting  of  connective  tissue 
fibers  which  interlace  in  every  direction. 
ganglionic  1.  A  small  1.  of  angular 
nerve  cells  lying  between  the  third  and 
fourth  l's,  sometimes  observed  in  the  cere- 
bral cortex,  especially  in  the  motor  re- 
gion, germ  (or  germinal)  l's.  The  l's 
into  which  the  blastoderm  divides,  termed 
respectively,  from  without  inward,  epi- 
blast,  mesoblast,  and  hypoblast.  See  epi- 
blast,  mesoblast,  hypoblast,  somatopleure, 
and  splanchnopleure.  Henle's  1.  See. 
under  Henle.  Huxley's  1.  See  under 
Huxley,  internal  granule  1.  One  of 
the  l's  in  the  retina  situated  between 
the  internal  granular  1.  and  the  ex- 
ternal reticular  1.  internal  molecu- 
lar 1.  One  of  the  l's  which  com- 
pose the  retina,  situated  between  the  1. 
of  ganglion  cells  and  the  1.  of  internal 
granules.  1.  of  rods  and  cones.  See 
bacillar  I.  of  the  retina,  malpighian  1. 
See  rete  mucosum.  muscular  1.  A  1., 
as  of  a  mucous  membrane  or  of  a  blood 
vessel,  consisting  of  muscular  fibers,  os- 
teogenetic  1.  Syn. :  subperiosteal  tis- 
sue. The  1.  of  periosteum  or  perichon- 
drium next  the  surface  of  bone  or  of 
cartilage  which  is  destined  to  become 
bone,  papillary  1.  of  the  corium.  The 
dense  part  of  the  corium  next  the  epider- 
mis, primitive  l's,  primordial  l's.  1. 
The  primordial  epiblast  and  hypoblast; 
the  l's  of  a  two-layered  blastoderm.  2. 
The  l's  of  a  three-layered  blastoderm, 
epiblast,  mesoblast,  and  hypoblast,  retic- 
ular 1.  of  the  corium.  The  deeper 
or  less  dense  part  of  the  corium.  It 
merges  insensibly  into  the  subcutaneous 
connective  tissue  on  one  side  and  into 
the  papillary  1.  on  the  other,  reticular 
1.  of  the  iris.  The  second  1.  of  the  iris 
from  before  backward.  retinal  pig- 
ment 1.  A  1.  of  pigmented  epithelial 
cells  forming  the  innermost  lining  of  the 
retina,  choroid,  ciliary  body,  and  iris. 
Embryologically,  it  is  part  of  the  retina. 
secondary  germ  l's.  The  germ  l's  after 
the  appearance  of  the  mesoblast;  i.  e., 
epiblast,  parietal  mesoblast,  visceral  mes- 
oblast, and  hypoblast,  sluggish  1.  The 
1.  of  corpuscles  next  to  the  wall  of  a 
blood  vessel,  which  move  more  slowly 
than  those  in  the  center  of  the  stream. 
spindle  1.  The  fifth  1.  of  cells  in  a  sec- 
tion through  one  of  the  cerebral  convo- 
lutions. It  consists  mostly  of  fusiform 
cells     having     a     vertical     arrangement. 


LAZARETTO 


482 


LEIOMYOMA 


vascular  1.  of  the  iris.  The  third  1. 
of  the  iris;  from  before  backward.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  leyer,  from  Ang.-Sax.,  lecgan,  to 
lay.] 

lazaretto  (laz-ar-et'to).  An  establish- 
ment for  quarantine,  disinfection,  and 
for  observation  of  infectious  diseases. 
[Ital.,  a  pest-house.] 

lb.  An  abbreviation  for  the  Latin  word 
libra,  meaning  pound. 

leach'ing.  The  process  of  causing  water 
or  other  fluid  to  percolate  through  some 
substance,  e.  g.,  through  wood  ashes  to 
extract  their  soluble  constituents. 

lead  (led).  A  metallic  element  usually 
occurring  native  in  the  form  of  a  sul- 
phid  (galena),  less  often  in  other  com- 
binations, and  very  rarely  uncombined. 
Symbol,  Pb.  (from  plumbum);  atomic 
weight,  206.9.  The  compounds  of  1. 
are  poisonous,  giving  rise  to  lead  colic, 
lead  palsy,  etc.  It  is  a  soft  ductile  metal 
of  a  bluish  color.  Upon  exposure  to  the 
air  only  the  surface  is  oxidized.  In  a 
compact  mass  it  is  not  dissolved  by  sul- 
phuric or  hydrochloric  acid.  It  has  a 
low  melting  point  and  is  used  in  the 
preparation  of  alloys.  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix, 
page  939.  black  1.  Graphite.  1. 
acetate.  A  compound  of  1.  and  acetic 
acid.  The  normal  1.  acetate,  or  sugar  of 
1.,  is  a  body,  Pb(C2H302)2+3H20,  form- 
ing colorless,  transparent  prismatic  crys- 
tals of  sweet,  astringent  taste,  soluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol.  Used 
as  an  astringent.  [Lat.,  plumbi  acetas, 
U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  1.  and  opium 
wash.  See  lotio  plumbi  et  opii,  under 
plumbum.  1.  carbonate.  Normal  1. 
carbonate,  a  body,  PbC03,  occurring  na- 
tive as  the  mineral  cerusite,  and  also  ob- 
tained artificially.  What  is  usually  called 
1.  carbonate  is  basic  1.  carbonate.  [Lat., 
plumbi  carbonas,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  Br.  Ph. 
1898.]  1.  iodid.  A  body,  PbL,  occurring 
as  a  heavy,  bright-yellow  crystalline  pow- 
der, slightly  soluble  in  water  and  in  al- 
cohol. Used  topically  as  a  discutient. 
[Lat.,  plumbi  iodid  urn,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  1.  line.  The  blue  line  on  the 
gums  in  1.  poisoning.  1.  lotion.  A  lo- 
tion containing  a  salt  of  lead,  usually  the 
subacetate.  1.  nitrate.  Plumbic  nitrate, 
a  body,  PbfNOsH  of  sweet  astringent 
taste,  readily  soluble  in  water.  It  is 
used  in  solution  as  an  astringent  lo- 
tion, and  internally  in  hemoptysis,  epi- 
lepsy, and  asthma.  [Lat,  plumbi  nitras, 
U.  S.  Ph.].  1.  oleate.  The  lead  salt 
of  oleic  acid,  (CiTrLs.COO^Pb.  Used  as 
an  ointment.  1.  oxid.  Litharge  or  yel- 
low oxid  of  lead  and  the  red  oxid  are 
known.  [Lat..  plumbi  oxidum,  U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  1.  poisoning.  See  /.  cachexia, 
under  cachexia;  I.  palsy,  under  palsy;  lead- 
ing, and  plumbism.  1.  subacetate.  Basic 
1.  acetate,  a  term  applied  usually  to  the 
mixture  of  basic  1.  acetates  contained  in 
the  liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  of  the  U.  S. 
and  Br.  Ph's.  sugar  of  1.  See  under 
/.  acetate  and  /.  subacetate.  [Ang.-Sax., 
loed.1 


leading"  (led'ing).  Of  smelters,  a  chronic 
form  of  lead  poisoning  induced  by  their 
occupation. 

lecibrin  (les'ib-rin).  Lecithin  obtained 
from  the  brain  in  combination  with  nu- 
cleo-proteins,  containing  33V3  per  cent. 
of  lecithin. 

lecithin  (les'ith-in).  A  term  for  a  class 
of  bodies  derived  from  the  tissues  of  the 
brain  and  nerves,  from  amniotic  fluid, 
from  yolk  of  egg,  from  bile,  from  sper- 
matozooids,  and  from  certain  vegetable 
substances.  All  are  derivatives  of  glycer- 
in, formed  by  the  substitution  of  the 
molecules  of  2  fatty  acid  radicles  for  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl,  while  the  third 
molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  a 
molecule  of  neurin  in  combination  with 
phosphoric  acid.  Upon  boiling  in  alkalis 
or  baryta  water  the  l's  are  hydrolyzed 
to  fatty  acids,  glycerin,  phosphoric  acid, 
and  cholin.  Intermediate  products,  such 
as  glycerin  and  phosphoric  acid,  have 
also  been  isolated.  [Gr.,  lekitlws,  the 
yolk  of  an  egg.~\ 

lecithoid  (les'ith-oyd).  Vitellin,  resem- 
bling the  yolk  of  an  egg.  [Gr.,  lekitlws, 
the  yolk  of  an  egg,  -J-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

lecithol  (les'ith-ol).  An  emulsionlike  so- 
lution, containing  18  per  cent,  of  alcohol 
and  0.015  gm.  of  lecithin  in  a  c.c.  of 
the  solution. 

lecithoprotein  (les"ith-o-pro'te-in).  A 
protein   containing   a   lecithin. 

Le'dum.  1.  A  genus  of  ericaceous  shrubs. 
2.  The  genus  Rhododendron.  Ij.  groen- 
landicum,  Iv.  latifolium.  Labrador 
tea.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a  pectoral 
and  tonic.  Ii.  palustre.  Marsh  tea. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  domestic  practice. 
They  contain  a  tannin  and  a  volatile  oil. 
In  Germany  the  leaves  are  substi- 
tuted for  hops  in  making  beer.  [Gr., 
ledon.l 

leech.  1.  See  Hirudo;  the  leech,  Hirudo 
medicinalis,  used  to  extract  blood  from  a 
patient.  2.  An  old  term  for  a  physician. 
artificial  1.  Syn. :  hirudo  mechanica. 
An  instrument  for  puncturing  a  part  and 
drawing  blood  from  it  by  suction  after 
the  manner  of  a  leech. 

leeching.  The  abstraction  of  blood  by 
means  of  leeches. 

leg.  1.  A  limb  used  in  walking:  in  man, 
the  lower  limb,  especially  that  portion  of 
it  that  extends  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle. 
2.  A  supporting  pillar,  bandy  l's.  See 
genu  varum,  Barbados  1.  Elephanti- 
asis of  the  1.  bow  1.  See  bozvlegs  under 
separate  heading,  lawn  tennis  1.  A 
rupture  of  some  of  the  calf  muscles,  with 
localized  pain  and  loss  of  power  in  the 
1.;  caused  by  strain  in  playing  lawn  ten- 
nis, milk  1.  See  phlegmasia  alba. 
white  1.  See  phlegmasia  alba.  [Mid. 
Eng.,  legged 

legitimacy  (le-jit'im-as-e).  Being  born  in 
wedlock.       [Lat,    legitimus,    lawful.] 

legumin  (leg'u-min).  Vegetable  protein. 
[Lat.,   legumen,  pulse.] 

leiomyoma  (li"o-mi-o'mah).  A  myoma 
composed   of   smooth   muscle   fibers.      See 


LEIOMYOSARCOMA 


483 


LENTIGO 


Hbromyoma.  [Gr.,  leios,  smooth,  -f-  mys, 
muscle,    +    oma,  tumor.] 

leiomyosarcoma  (li"o-mi-o-sar-ko'mah) . 
A  leiomyoma  which  has  undergone  sar- 
comatous degeneration;  occurring  most 
frequently  as  spindle-celled  sarcomata  of 
the  uterus  or  the  alimentary  and  genito- 
urinary tract. 

Iieisliman-Doiiovan  bodies.  See  Leish- 
mania  Donovani. 

Leishmania  (Hsh-man'e-ah).  Protozoa  of 
the  class  Mastigophora  and  family  Her- 
petomonidae.  They  are  oval  or  pyri- 
form  in  shape.  Ij.  Donovani.  Syn. : 
Herpetomonas.  A  species  found  in  kala- 
azar.  L/.  tropica.  The  cause  of  oriental 
sore. 

leishmanniosis  (lish-man-e-o'sis).  Dis- 
ease due  to  infection  by  various  species 
of  the  protozoan  genus  Leishmania. 

Letter's  coil.  See  cold  water  coil  under 
coil. 

lema.  Of  old  writers,  the  dried  secretion 
of  the  meibomian  glands;  also  a  dis- 
charge  from  the   eye.      [Gr.,   leme.1 

Dembert  suture.  An  intestinal  s.  in  which 
the  thread  passes  through  the  mucous 
membrane  alone,  so  as  to  bring  that  mem- 
brane and  the  connective  tissue  upon 
which  it  rests  together. 

lemniscus  (lem-nis'kus).  Syn.:  fillet.  The 
name  given  to  two  bundles  of  sensory 
fibers  found  in  the  medulla,  pons  and  mid- 
brain, lateral  or  external  1.  A  bundle 
containing  sensory  fibers  mostly  from  the 
cranial  nerves,  terminates  in  the  inferior 
colliculus,  internal  geniculate,  and  thala- 
mus, median  internal  1.  A  bundle 
formed  from  decussating  fibers  that-  arise 
in  the  fasciculus  gracilis  and  fasciculus 
cuneatus.  It  passes  forward  in  the  teg- 
mental region  to  terminate  in  the  thalamus. 
[Gr.,  lemniskos,  a  woolen  band.] 

lemoid  (le'moyd).  Pertaining  to  or  as- 
sociated with  contagious  disease. 
[Gr.,  loimos,  a  plague,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

lem'on.  The  fruit  of  Citrus  limonum. 
essential  salt  of  l's.  A  commercial 
name  for  potassium  tetroxalate.  1.  juice. 
See  under  limo  [Lat.,  limonis  snccus,  U.  S. 
Ph.;  succas  limonis,  Br.  Ph.].  1.  peel. 
See  under  limo  [Lat.,  limonis  cortex,  U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oil  of  1.  See  under 
limo  [Lat,  oleum  limonis,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  tincture  of  1.  peel.  See  under 
limo  [Lat.,  tinctura  limonis  corticis,  U.  S. 
Ph.;  tinctura  limonis,  Br.  Ph.].  [Lat., 
limo.] 

Denhartz'  treatment.  See  in  appendix, 
pages  915,  916. 

lenigallol  (len-e-gal'ol).  Pyrogallol  tri- 
acetate, C12H12O6.  It  is  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  pyrogallol  in  certain  condi- 
tions. 

lenirobin        (len-e-ro'bin).  Chrysarobin 

tetracetate. 

lenitive  (len'it-iv).  See  laxative,  emol- 
lient, and  demulcent.  [Lat.,  lenire,  to 
soothe.] 

lens.  1.  A  piece  of  glass  or  other  trans- 
parent substance  so  curved  on  one  or 
more   of   its   surfaces  as   to   refract   rays 


of  light,  either  dispersing  or  converging 
them  or  rendering  them  parallel.  2.  See 
crystalline  I.  achromatic  1.,  apochro- 
niatic  1.  A  1.  so  constructed  as  to  cor- 
rect the  aberration  of  refrangibility,  or 
chromatic  aberration,  of  common  l'es. 
bicylindrical  l'es.  L'es  which  have 
two  cylindrical  curved  surfaces  the  axes 
of  which  are  at  right  angles  to  each 
other,  bifocal  l'es.  L'es  in  which  the 
upper  half  is  so  ground  as  to  be  suit- 
able for  distant  objects,  and  the  lower 
half  so  ground  as  to  be  suitable  for  near 
objects,  concave  cylindrical  1.  A  1. 
the  surface  of  which  represents  the  con- 
cave or  inner  surface  of  a  cylindrical 
tube,  concave  1.  See  double  concave 
1.,  planoconcave  I.,  and  convexoconcave  I. 
concavoconvex  1.  A  1.  with  one  sur- 
face convex  and  the  other  concave,  the 
curvature  of  the  former  being  the  greater. 
convergent  1.,  converging  1.  A  1., 
double  convex,  planoconvex,  or  concavo- 
convex,  such  as  causes  the  rays  to  con- 
verge to  a  focus,  convex  cylindrical  1. 
A  1.  the  surface  of  which  represents  the 
convex  or  outer  surface  of  a  cylindrical 
tube,  convexoconcave  1.  A  1.  with 
one  surface  convex  and  the  other  con- 
cave, the  curvature  of  the  latter  being 
the  greater,  crystalline  1.  A  biconvex 
transparent  body,  lying  in  its  capsule 
behind  the  pupil  of  the  eye  and  main- 
tained in  place  by  its  suspensory  liga- 
ment. It  is  made  of  long  nucleated  and 
prismatic  fibers,  with  serrated  edges,  so 
arranged  as  to  divide  the  mass  into  sec- 
tors. The  1.  is  also  divisible  into  con- 
centric lamellae.  It  serves  to  refract  the 
rays  of  light  entering  the  pupil  and  im- 
pinging on  its  surface  so  as  to  bring 
them  to  a  focus  upon  the  retina,  cylin- 
drical 1.  See  concave  cylindrical  I.  and 
convex  cylindrical  I.  double  concave  1. 
A  1.  both  faces  of  which  are  concave. 
double  convex  1.  A  1.  both  faces  of 
which  are  convex,  oil  immersion  1. 
See  under  immersion.  planoconcaAe  1. 
A  1.  one  face  of  which  is  plane  and  the 
other  concave,  planoconvex  1.  A  1. 
one  face  of  which  is  plane  and  the  other 
convex,  plus  1.,  positive  1.  A  convex 
or  magnifying  1.  trial  1.  A  1.  employed 
in  testing  the  refraction  of  the  eye.  [Lat., 
lens,  a  lentil.] 

lenticonus  (len-tik-o'nus).  An  abnormal 
curvature  of  the  anterior  or  posterior 
surface  of  the  lens.  [Lat.,  lens,  lens,  + 
conns,  cone.] 

lenticular  (len-tik'u-lar).  1.  Lentil  or 
lens-shaped.  2.  Pertaining  to  a  lens.  1. 
fossa.  See  under  fossa.  1.  glands.  See 
under  gland.  1.  nucleus.  See  under 
nucleus.  [Lat.,  lenticularis,  from  lenticula, 
dim.  of  lens.'] 

lentiginose,  lentiginous  (len-tig'in-6s, 
len-tig'in-us).  1.  Affected  with  lentigo. 
2.  Covered  with  minute  dots. 

lentigo  (len-ti'go).  Syn.:  freckles,  ephe- 
lides.  A  cutaneous  disease  characterized 
by  brown  lenticular  spots  on  the  skin  due 
to  pigmentation,  and  occurring  most  com- 
monly on  the  face,  neck,  hands,  and  arms. 


LENTITIS 


484 


LESION 


Sometimes,  but  not  necessarily,  it  is  pro- 
voked by  exposure  to  the  sun.  [Lat., 
lens,  a  lentil.] 

lentitis  (len-ti'tis).  See  phakitis.  [Lat., 
leiis,    lens,    +    Gr.,    itis,    inflammation.] 

leontiasis  (le-on-ti'as-is).  A  bilateral  and 
symmetrical  hypertrophy  of  the  bones  of 
the  face  and  skull  leading  to  a  lionlike 
facial  expression.  [Gr.,  leontiasis,  from 
leon,  a  Hon.] 

JJeontodon  (le-on'to-don).  Dandelion,  a 
genus  of  cichoriaceous  plants.  3J.  tarax- 
acoid.es.  Taraxacum  officinale,  var. 
taraxacoides.  L/.  taraxacum.  The  com- 
mon dandelion  {Taraxacum  officinale). 
Ii.  tenuifolius.  Taraxacum  officinale, 
var.  lividum.  Iv.  vulgare.  Taraxacum 
officinale.  [Gr.,  leon,  a  lion,  -f-  odous, 
a  tooth.] 

lep'er.     One  affected  with  leprosy. 

le  peta.     Another  name  for  tinea  imbricata. 

lepidic  (le-pid'ik).  A  term  used  to  denote 
a  tissue  in  which  the  specific  cells  are 
arranged  in  layers  or  clusters  in  direct 
apposition  and  are  not  separated  by 
lymph  spaces,  stroma,  or  blood  vessels. 
The  term  is  used  to  describe  tumors  aris- 
ing from  such  tissues,  which  include  epi- 
dermis, epithelium,  mesothelium,  and  en- 
dothelium.     [Gr.,  lepis,  scale.] 

lep'ido-.  Combining  form  of  the  Gr., 
lepis,  lepidos,  scale.  To  indicate  having  to 
do  with  scales. 

lepidoid  (lep'id-oyd).  Scaly.  [Gr.,  lepis, 
scale,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

lepidoma  (lep-id-o'mah).  A  tumor  spring- 
ing from  the  tissue  of  a  lining  membrane 
and  distinguished  as  epilepidoma,  hypo- 
lepidoma,  mesolepidoma,  and  endolepi- 
doma.  [Gr.,  lepis,  scale,  husk,  -f-  oma, 
tumor.] 

lepidophyton  (lep-id-o-fi'ton).  A  fungus 
said  to  cause  tinea  imbricata  or  Tokelau 
ringworm,  a  disease  common  in  the 
Pacific  islands.  [Gr.,  lepis,  a  scale,  + 
phyton,   plant.] 

lepidosarcoma  (lep"id-o-sar-ko'mah).  A 
sarcoma  covered  with  scales,  found  in  the 
mouth.  [Gr.,  lepis,  lepidos,  a  scale,  + 
sarkoma,  sarcoma.] 

lepothrix  (lep'o-thriks).  Concretions  upon 
hairs  produced  by  the  growth  of  micro- 
organisms. [Gr.,  lepis,  lepidos,  scale,  + 
ihrix,  hair.] 

lepra  (lep'rah).  An  old  name  for  psoria- 
sis, now  sometimes  applied  to  leprosy. 
[Gr.,  lepra,  from  lepis,  a  rind,  a  scale,  a 
husk.] 

leprology  (lep-rol'o-je).  The  study  and 
science  of  leprosy.  [Gr.,  lepra,  leprosy, 
+  logos,  science.] 

leproma  (lep-ro'mah).  The  specific  lesion 
of  tubercular  leprosy.  [Gr.,  lepra, 
leprosy,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

leprophobia  (lep-ro-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
dread  of  leprosy  and  lepers.  [Gr.,  lepra, 
leprosy,    -f-    phobos,    fear.] 

leprosy  (lep'ro-se).  Syn. :  lepra,  lepra 
Arabum,  elephantiasis  Graecorum.  A 
chronic,  infectious  disease  caused  by  the 
Bacillus  leprae,  with  symptoms  which  ap- 
pear chiefly  in  the  skin  or  the  nervous 
system,   according   to    whether   the   organ- 


isms find  their  chief  development  in  one 
or  the  other  of  these  tissues.  The  symp- 
toms of  the  disease  were  fully  decribed 
in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era 
by  Areteus.  The  Bacillus  leprae  was  dis- 
covered by  Hansen  in  1871.  The  disease 
is  divided  into  tubercular  I.,  which 
chiefly  affects  the  skin,  and  anesthetic  or 
maculo-anesthetic  I.,  which  chiefly  affects 
the  nerves.  [Old  Fr.,  lepre,  liepre,  mod. 
Fr.,  lepre,  Lat.,  lepra,  from  Gr.,  lepra, 
scaly  disease.] 

leprous  (lep'rus).  Relating  to  or  suffer- 
ing   from  leprosy. 

Leptandra  (lep-tan'drah).  1.  The  genus 
Veronica.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Culver's 
root,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  Veronica 
virginica.  The  extract  and  fluidextract 
are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [Gr.,  leptos, 
delicate,    +    aner,  a   man.] 

leptandrin  (lep-tan'drin).  1.  A  resinous 
cathartic  substance  isolated  from  Leptan- 
dra (Veronica  virginica). 

leptocephalia  (lep-to-sef-are-ah).  Ab- 
normal smallness  of  the  head.  [Gr., 
leptos,  slender,    +    kephale,  head.] 

Lieptodera  (lep-tod'er-ah).  A  genus  of 
worms  of  the  order  Nematoda,  and  family 
Anguillulidae,  which  occasionally  infest 
the  human  intestine.  Li.  pellio.  A  genus 
infesting  the  vagina  or  intestines  of  Hun- 
garians, being  introduced  from  the  soil. 

leptomeningitis  (lep"to-men-in-ji'tis). 

An  inflammation  of  a  thin  or  delicate 
membrane,  especially  of  the  pia  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord.  It  may  be  acute 
or  chronic  and  is  caused  by  a  variety 
of  bacterial  agents.  [Gr.,  leptos,  deli- 
cate, +  menigx,  a  membrane,  -J-  ****!» 
inflammation.] 

leptomeninx         (lep"to-men'inx).  The 

arachnoid,  or  the  arachnoid  and  pia  to- 
gether. [Gr.,  leptos,  delicate,  +  menigx, 
membrane.] 

Ijeptomitus  (lep-tom'it-us).  A  genus  of 
fungi. 

Leptothrix  (lep'to-thriks).  A  genus  of 
the  bacteria  belonging  to  the  family  Tri- 
chomycetes  and  characterized  by  stiff, 
straight,  long,  threadlike,  processes  of  di- 
vision or  branching.  L.  buccalis.  A 
form  found  in  the  human  mouth,  proba- 
bly without  pathogenic  properties.  L. 
epidermidis.  A  variety  of  Leptothrix 
found  in  the  epidermis.  [Gr.,  leptos, 
slender,  +  thrix,  hair.] 

Lep'tus.  A  genus  of  acari  or  mites;  the 
harvest  mite.  L.  americanus  and  L. 
autumnalis  burrow  beneath  the  skin, 
causing    irritation    and   itching.      [Lat.] 

les'bian.  Homosexual       love       between 

women,  psychically  or  physically  ex- 
pressed. 

lesion  (le'shun).  Any  morbid  alteration  in 
a  tissue,  gross  or  microscopic,  central 
1.  A  1.  of  the  central  nervous  system. 
degenerative  1.  A  1.  due  to  degenera- 
tion, diffuse  1.  A  1.  not  circumscribed 
by  distinct  limits;  particularly  one  not 
occupying  a  large  extent  of  an  organ  or 
part,  focal  1.  A  1.  circumscribed  by 
definite  and  restricted  limits,  functional 
1.  of  the  nervous  system.     See  molecu- 


LETHAL 


485 


LEUKOCYTOGENESIS 


lar  I.  inflammatory  1.  A  1.  produced 
by  inflammation,  initial  I.  (of  syph- 
ilis). See  syphilitic  chancre,  under 
chancre,  irritative  1.  Of  the  nervous 
system,  an  excess  of  functional  activity 
associated  with  a  morbid  alteration.  1. 
of  continuity.  See  solution  of  contin- 
uity, under  solution.  molecular  1. 
Syn. :  functional  I.  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. A  1.,  as  of  the  axis  cylinder  of 
a  nerve,  undetected  by  chemistry  or 
the  microscope,  and  yet  producing  loss 
or  excess  of  functional  activity.  It  is 
supposed  to  consist  in  an  alteration  of 
the  equilibrium  of  the  molecules  of  the 
part,  neoplastic  1.  A  compressive  1. 
produced  by  a  neoplasm.  organic  1. 
Any  structural  change  in  the  organs  or 
tissues  of  the  body,  peripheral  1.  Of 
the  nervous  system,  a  functional  disor- 
der generally  limited  to  a  single  nerve 
or  branch  of  a  nerve.  primary  l's. 
The  l's  of  primary  syphilis.  See  sec- 
ondary l's.  secondary  l's.  The  l's 
of  secondary  syphilis.  See  primary  l's. 
spinal  1.  Of  the  nervous  system,  a  1. 
limited  to  the  spinal  cord,  systematic 
1.  of  the  nervous  system.  A  lesion 
involving  one  or  more  distinct  tracts  in 
the  spinal  cord,  tertiary  l's.  The  ter- 
tiary lesions  of  syphilis,  toxic  1.  An 
alteration  in  the  tissues  produced  by  a 
toxic  agent,  traumatic  l's.  L.  due  to 
traumatism.  vascular  1.  A  1.  of  a 
blood  vessel,  including  hyperemia,  ane- 
mia, hemorrhage,  embolism  and  throm- 
bosis. [Lat.,  laesio,  from  laedere,  to 
wound.] 

leth'al.  An  alcohol,  C12H25OH,  occurring, 
combined  with  fatty  acids,  in  spermaceti. 
[Lat] 

le'thal.     Deadly,  fatal,  mortal. 

lethargic  (leth-ar'jik).  Pertaining  to,  af- 
fected with,  or  of  the  nature  of  lethargy. 
[Gr.,  lethargikos,  from  lethe,  a  forget- 
ting.] 

lethargy  (leth'ar-je).  A  state  of  func- 
tional or  constitutional  torpor;  drowsi- 
ness.     [Gr.,    letliargia.~] 

leucic  (lu'sik).  Pertaining  to,  or  derived 
from   leucin.      [Gr.,   leukos,  white.] 

leucin  (lu'sin).  Amido-iso-caproic  acid, 
(CH3)2CH.CH2.CHNH2.COOH.  A  white 
substance,  crystallizing  in  shining  plates, 
soluble  in  about  fifty  parts  of  water.  It 
has  both  acid  properties  (carboxy-  group) 
and  basic  properties  (amido-  group).  It 
is  found  widely  distributed  in  plant  and 
animal  life.  All  the  proteins  which  have 
been  closely  studied  yield  1.  upon  hydro- 
lytic  cleavage  and  most  proteins  yield  an 
abundance  of  this  acid.  It  has  been  iso- 
lated as  a  normal  constituent  of  the  pan- 
creas, the  spleen,  and  many  other  glands, 
its  presence  being  probably  due  to  the 
action  of  the  enzymes  present  in  the 
gland  upon  the  proteins  of  that  gland. 
In  pathological  conditions  it  is  found  in 
the  urine.  L.  contains  one  symmetrical 
carbon  atom.  The  levo-  form  is  the  one 
found  in  nature.  Upon  feeding  the  race- 
mic  form,  the  unnatural  component,  the 
dextro-    form,    is   excreted    in   the   urine; 


the  other  form  is  retained  or  used  up  in 
the  organism.     [Gr.,   leukos,  white.] 

leucinethylester  •  (lu"sin-eth"il-es'ter). 
The  ethylester  of  leucin,  C4H9-CHNH2.- 
COO-C2H5.  An  oily  liquid  which  can  be 
distilled. 

leucinimid  (lu-sin'im-id).  A  crystalline 
body,  the  anhydrid  of  leucin,  C12H22N2O2, 
one  of  the  decomposition  products  of  some 
proteins. 

leucinuria  (lu-sin-u're-ah).  A  patholog- 
ical condition  in  which  leucin  is  found 
in  the   urine. 

leucylalanin  (lu-kil-al'an-in).  A  dipeptid 
of  leucin  and  alanin  prepared  from  elastin 
by  partial  hydrolysis. 

leucylglycin  (lu-kin-glis'in).  A  dipeptid 
of  leucin  and  glycin,  prepared  from 
elastins  by  partial  hydrolytic  cleavage. 
Erepsin  has  the  property  of  hydrolyzing 
this  dipeptid  to  its  two  soluble  amino- 
acids. 

leukemia  (lu-ke'me-ah).  See  leukocythe- 
mia.  [Gr.,  leukos,  white,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

leu'kin.  The  bactericidal  substance  con- 
tained within  the  leukocyte. 

leu'ko-,  leuk-.  Combining  form  of  the 
Gr.,  leukos,  white;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
signify  deficiency   of  color. 

leukohlasts  (lu'ko-blasts).  1.  Special  cells 
in  the  red  marrow  of  bone,  which  are 
supposed  to  develop  into  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. 2.  Developing  leukocytes.  [Gr., 
leukos,  white,   +   blastos,  shoot.] 

leukocidin  (lu-ko-si'din).  A  soluble  toxin 
produced  by  the  Staphylococcus  aureus 
which  causes  the  death  and  partial  solu- 
tion of  the  leukocyte.  [Gr.,  leukos,  white, 
+  Lat,  caedere,  to  kill.] 

leukocotoin  (lu-ko-ko'toin).  A  substance 
forming  one  of  the  principles  of  the  coto 
barks. 

leukocyte  (lu'ko-sit).  A  general  term  for 
ameboid  or  lymphoid  cells  wherever 
found,  but  especially  applied  to  the  white 
blood  corpuscles,  alpha-1's.  L's  which 
undergo  disintegration  during  the  coagu- 
lation of  the  blood,  heta-l's.  L's  which 
do  not  undergo  disintegration  during  the 
coagulation  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  leukos, 
white,    -f-    kytos,   cell.] 

leukocythemia  (lu"ko-si-the'me-ah).  The 
morbid  conditions  where  the  leukopoietic 
part  of  the  blood-forming  tissues  are  af- 
fected, lymphatic  1.  L.  in  which  the 
blood  changes  are  due  mainly  to  hyper- 
plasia of  the  lymphatic  tissue  and  char- 
acterized by  an  increase  of  the  lympho- 
cytes in  the  blood,  medullary  1.,  my- 
elogenetic  1.  That  form  of  1.  in  which 
the  osseous  marrow  tissue  is  chiefly  af- 
fected, hypertrophying  and  throwing  off 
quantities  of  newly  formed  amyloid  cells. 
splenic  1.  L.  in  which  the  blood  changes 
are  chiefly  referable  to  disorder  of  the 
spleen,  symptomatic  1.,  temporary  1. 
See  leukocytosis.  [Gr.,  leukos,  white,  + 
kytos,  cell,  -f  aima,  blood.] 

leukocytogenesis  (lu"ko-si-to-  jen'es-is) . 
The  development  of  leukocytes.  [Gr., 
leukos,  white,  +  kytos,  a  cell,  +  genesis, 
producing.] 


LEUKOCYTOLYSIN 


486 


LEVO- 


leukocytolysin  (lu"ko-si-tol'is-in).  A 
cytolysin  produced  by  injecting  leukocytes 
into  animals.  [Leukocyte  +  Gr.,  lysis, 
solution.] 

leukocytolysis  (lu-ko-si-tol'is-is).  The 
breaking  down  or  destruction  of  leuko- 
cytes by  cytolytic  sera  or  other  agencies. 
[Leukocyte   +    Gr.,   lysis,   solution.] 

leukocytoma  (lu"ko-si-to'mah).  A  het- 
eroplastic tumor  consisting  of  cellular  ele- 
ments resembling  white  blood  corpuscles 
and  their  derivatives.  [Gr.,  leukos, 
white,  +  kytos,  a  cell,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

leukocytosis  (lu-ko-si-to'sis).  The  forma- 
tion of  leukocytes.  As  usually  applied, 
an  increase  above  the  usual  number  of 
leukocytes  found  in  the  blood.  This  in- 
crease may  be  due  to  physiological  causes, 
as  digestion,  or  as  a  response  to  inflam- 
matory conditions  and  various  diseases. 

leukoderma,  leukodermia  (lu-ko-der'- 
mah,  lu-ko-der'me-ah).  Syn. :  vitiligo, 
leukopathia,  acquired  leukopathia,  acquired 
achroma,  acquired  piebald  skin.  A  dis- 
ease characterized  by  the  appearance  of 
non-pigmented  areas  in  the  skin.  It  is 
classed  as  congenital  and  syphilitic.  [Gr., 
leukos,  white,'  +    derma,  the  skin.] 

leukokerato'sis       buc'calis.  Another 

name   for  leukoplakia. 

leukol  (lu'kol).  Of  Runge,  quinolin.  [Gr., 
leukos,  white.] 

leukolin  (lu'ko-lin).  Quinolin.  [Gr., 
leukos,  white.] 

leukolysis  (lu-kol'is-is).  The  destruction 
and  dissolution  of  the  leukocytes  in  the 
blood  by  bacterial  toxins  or  other  sub- 
stances. [Leukocyte  +  Gr.,  lysis,  solu- 
tion.] 

leukoma  (lu-ko'mah).  A  dense  white 
opacity  of  the  cornea.  [Gr.,  leukoma, 
from  leukos,  white.] 

leukomain  (lu'ko-man).  Any  one  of  the 
basic  substances  formed  incessantly  in  the 
living  organisms,  as  decomposition  prod- 
ucts of  proteins,  which  are  considered  as 
products  of  physiological  metabolism. 
They  include  cholin,  uric  acid,  creatinin, 
and  some  of  their  derivatives.  Some  of 
the  l's  are  poisonous. 

leukomainemia  (lu"ko-ma-in-e'me-ah). 
Excess  of  leukomains  in  the  blood. 
[Leukomain  +   Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

leukonecrosis  (lu-ko-ne-kro'sis).  A  form 
of  gangrene  occurring  in  young  people 
in  which  the  slough  assumes  a  whitish, 
shriveled,  parchmentlike  appearance. 
[Gr.,  leukos,  white,  +  nekrosis,  a  state 
of  death.] 

leukonuclein  (lu-ko-nu'kle-in).  A  nucleo- 
proteid  which  has  been  prepared  from 
the  nucleohiston  of  the  thymus  gland. 

leukopathia  (lu-ko-path'e-ah).  See  ach- 
romatosis,  leukoderma,  chlorosis,  and 
albinism.  [Gr.,  leukos,  white,  +  pathos, 
disease.] 

leukopenia  (lu-ko-pe'ne-ah).  A  smaller 
number  of  white  corpuscles  than  normal. 
[Gr.,  leukos,  white,  -f  penes,  poor.] 

leukophobia  (lu-ko-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
dread  of  the  color  white.  [Gr.,  leukos, 
white,    +    phobos.   fear.] 

leukoplakia    (lu-ko-pla'ke-ah).     The  whit- 


ing of  a  surface.  1.  buccalis.  Dull 
whitish  spots,  looking  like  scars,  on  the 
buccal  surface  of  the  tongue.  Lingual 
carcinoma  sometimes  develops  on  the  sur- 
face so  affected.  [Gr.,  leukos,  white,  + 
pi  ax,  a  surface.] 

leukoplasts.     See  leukoblasts. 

leukoprotease  (lu-ko-pro'te-as).  An  en- 
zyme produced  by  the  leukocytes,  which 
digests   a   protein. 

leukopsin  (lu-kop'sin).  Visual  white,  re- 
sulting from  exposing  visual  purple  or 
rhodopsin  to  white  light.  [Gr.,  leukos, 
white,    +    ops,   eye.] 

leukorrhea.  A  white  or  whitish  morbid 
discharge  from  the  female  genitals. 
Called  also  "the  whites."  [Gr.,  leukos, 
white,   -+-  roia,  a  flowing.] 

leukorrheal  (lu-kor-re'al).  Pertaining  to 
leukorrhea. 

leukosis  (lu-ko'sis).  Paleness  of  the  skin; 
pallor;   anemia.      [Gr.,   leukos,  white.] 

leukotoxin  (lu-ko-toks'in).  See  leuko- 
cidin. 

leukous  (lu'kus).  White;  especially  af- 
fected with  a  white  skin.   [Gr.,  leukos.'] 

levator  (le-va'tor).  A  muscle,  the  action 
of  which  is  to  raise  a  part.  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle.  Hamilton's 
1.  A  flat  piece  of  steel,  about  half  an 
inch  broad,  slightly  curved,  and  sharpened 
at  the  end,  for  inserting  under  the  edge 
of  a  bone  and  elevating  it.  1.  ani.  A 
thin,  broad  muscle  arising  from  the  an- 
terior and  lateral  portions  of  the  inner 
surface  of  the  true  pelvis,  the  inferior 
ramus  of  the  pubes  and  spine  of  the 
ischium  and  the  pelvic  fascia,  uniting  with 
its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  and  in- 
serted into  the  side  of  the  lower  portion 
of  the  coccyx,  the  side  and  lower  portion 
of  the  rectum,  and  the  fascia  covering 
the  prostate  gland.  Its  lowermost  fibers 
blend  with  those  of  the  opposite  side  and 
the  external  and  internal  sphincters  of 
the  anus  and  the  constrictor  urethra  form- 
ing, with  the  coccygeus,  the  floor  or  dia- 
phragm of  the  pelvis,  [Lat.,  levare,  to 
lift  up,  to  raise.] 

levigation  (lev-ig-a'shun).  The  reduction 
of  a  substance  to  a  state  of  minute  divi- 
sion by  trituration,  especially  after  it 
has  been  made  into  a  paste  with  water 
or  other  liquid.  [Lat.,  levigare,  to 
smooth.] 

Levisticum  (lev-is' tik-um).  A  genus  of 
umbelliferous  herbs  closely  allied  to 
Selinum  and  Angelica.  Ij.  officinale,, 
Jj.  paludapifolium.  Common  lovagc 
All  parts  of  the  plant  contain  a  yellowish,, 
milky  juice,  which  hardens  on  exposure: 
into  a  resinous  substance  like  opopanax_ 
The  root,  stems,  leaves,  and  fruit  have' 
aromatic,  carminative,  diaphoretic,  and! 
emmenagogue  properties. 

levo-.  A  prefix  to  chemical  terms  from  the 
Lat,  levus,  left,  signifying  either  that  the 
compound  turns  the  plane  of  polarized 
light  to  the  left  (as  levolactic  acid)  or  that 
it  bears  some  relation  to  a  closely  related 
compound  which  does  turn  the  plane  of 
polarized  light  to  the  left  (as  levofructose 
which  is  associated  with  the  levoglucose)., 


LEVOGLUCOSE 


487 


LIEBERMANN'S     REACTION 


levoglucose  (le-vo-glu'kos).  The  optical 
antimere  of  d.-glucose. 

levogyrate,  levogyrous  (le-vo-ji'rat,  le- 
yo-ji'rus).  Having  the  property  of  turn- 
ing the  plane  of  polarized  light  to  the 
left  (the  opposite  of  dextrorotary).  [Lat., 
levus,  left,    +    Gr.,   gyros,  a  turn.] 

levorotary  (le-vo-ro'ta-re).  See  levo- 
gyrate. 

levulose  (lev'u-los).  Syn. :  fructose,  fruit 
sugar  inversive  ferment.  See  fructose. 
[Lat.,  levus,  left.] 

levulosuria  (lev-u-lo-su're-ah).  A  form 
of  diabetes  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  levulose  in  the  urine.  [Levulose  + 
Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

levurin  (lev'u-rin).  A  dried  extract  of 
brewers'  yeast;  used  medicinally  as  a  con- 
venient   substitute    for.  that   article. 

Leyden  jar.  A  glass  j.  coated  on  the 
inside  and  outside  with  tinfoil,  the  inner 
coating  having  in  contact  with  it  a  metal- 
lic rod  which  projects  from  the  mouth 
of  the  j.  and  terminates  in  a  knob.  The 
j.  is  charged  by  placing  the  knob  in 
contact  with  a  static  machine  and  put- 
ting the  outside  coating  in  communica- 
tion with  the  ground  by  a  metallic  knob 
brought  near  the  j.  Sparks  are  thus 
drawn  from  the  machine  to  the  inner 
coating  and  are  lodged  upon  the  surface 
of  the  glass.  The  j.  is  discharged  by 
placing  one  knob  of  the  discharging  rod 
in  contact  with  the  outer  coat  and  turn- 
ing the  other  knob  close  to  the  inner 
coating,  from  which  a  spark  is  immedi- 
ately elicited.  [Described  by  van  Mus- 
schenbroek  in  Leyden,  Holland,  in  1746.] 

Leyden's  spirals.  A  thick  meshwork  of 
very  delicate  fibers,  commonly  looped 
round  in  s's,  but  occasionally  retiform, 
formed  in  desquamative  catarrh  of  the 
bronchi  and  alveoli.  They  are  often  over- 
laid with  epithelium  and  sometimes  with 
Charcot-Leyden  crystals.  They  may  be 
found  in  the  sputum  in  pneumonia,  asth- 
ma, or  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

Leydig's  duct.  See  mesonephric  duct, 
under  duct.  {.Franz  von  Leydig,  German 
anatomist,    1821-1908.] 

li.  F.  D.  Formula  signifying  the  "least 
fatal  dose,"  as  of  a  toxin. 

Li.  1.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
lithium.  2.  Abbreviation  used  sometimes 
for  liter. 

Liatris  (li-at'ris).  Button  snakeroot;  blaz- 
ing star.  A  genus  of  American  eupatori- 
aceous  plants.  L.  spicata.  Long  spiked 
button  snakeroot.  According  to  Schoepf, 
the  root  is  diuretic. 

libanol  (lib'an-ol).  The  trade  name  for 
the  volatile  oil  distilled  from  the  wood 
of   Cedrus  atlantica. 

libidinous  (li-bid'e-nus).  Given  to,  full  of, 
or  characterized  by  lust  or  lewdness; 
lustful,  lecherous.  [Lat.,  libidinosus,  from 
libido,  energy.] 

libido  (li-bi'do).  Striving,  energy,  erotic 
sensation.  In  psycho-analysis,  an  energy 
concept  with  nutritive  or  reproductive 
values.      [Lat.,   libido,  lust.] 

licentious  (li-sen'shus).  Disregarding  the 
restraints  of  chastity;  libertine,  lascivious, 


lewd.  [Lat.,  licentiosus,  from  licentia, 
license.] 

lichen  (li'ken).  1.  A  plant  of  the 
Lichcnes;  of  Matthaeus,  Cetraria  islan- 
dica;  of  the  pharmacopeias,  Iceland 
moss.  2.  A  dry,  papular  eruption  of  the 
skin.  1.  annularis.  Syn. :  granuloma 
annulare  (Crocker),  ringed  eruption  of 
the  extremities  (Galloway).  A  rare  dis- 
ease characterized  by  ringed  eruptions 
upon  the  sides  and  back  of  the  fingers. 
Probably  a  form  of  /.  planus.  1.  planus. 
Syn. :  /.  rubra  planus,  I.  psoriasis.  A 
chronic  inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  peculiar,  glistening,  flat- 
tened papules  of  polygonal  outline  and 
of  a  purplish  red  color.  Twenty-six  va- 
rieties have  been  described  by  dermatolo- 
gists, named  according  to  the  prevailing 
form  of  lesion,  to  the  situation  in  which 
the  disease  occurs,  or  as  complicating 
some  disease,  as  syphilis.     [Gr.,  leichen.'] 

lichenin  (li'ken-in).  A  compound  carbo- 
hydrate, closely  resembling  starch,  ob- 
tained from  certain  lichens  and  Algae. 

lichenoid.     Resembling  the  disease  lichen. 

licorice  (lik'or-is).  1.  Glycyrrhiza  glabra 
and  Glycyrrhiza  echinata.  2.  Their  in- 
spissated juice.  3.  Their  roots.  [Gr., 
glukus,  sweet,    +    riza,  a  root.] 

lid.  A  movable  covering,  especially  the 
cartilaginous,  cutaneous,  and  mucous 
covering  of  the  eye.  granular  l's.  See 
trachoma. 

lie.  Manner  of  lying;  direction  or  posi- 
tion in  which  something  lies;  direction 
and  amount  of  slope  or  inclination.  Of 
the  fetus,  its  attitude  in  relation  to  the 
shape  of  the  uterine  cavity.  [Ang.-Sax., 
licgan,  lie.] 

Lieben's  acetone  reaction.  Consists  of 
treating  an  aqueous  solution  of  acetone 
with  alkali  and  then  warming  with  a 
small  amount  of  a  solution  of  iodin  in 
potassium  iodid.  A  yellow  deposition 
occurs  in  the  presence  of  acetone.  This 
reaction  is  not  characteristic  of  acetone; 
it  is  also  given  by  ethyl  alcohol.  {Adolf 
Lieben,  Viennese  chemist,  contemporary.] 

Lieberkiihn's  ampulla.  The  cecal  end  of 
a  lacteal  in  an  intestinal  villus,  crypts  of 
L.,  Li's  follicles,  L's  glands.  The  mi- 
nute, cecal  glandular  tubes  of  the  mucosa 
of  the  small  and  large  intestine.  They 
open  singly  or  in  twos  or  threes  into  the 
lumen  of  the  intestine.  L's  condenser. 
Also  called  a  Lieberkuhn.  A  concave 
mirror  attached  to  a  microscope  to  con- 
centrate the  rays  upon  an  opaque  object. 

Liebermann-Burchard  reaction  for 
cholesterin.  Cholesterin,  when  dis- 
solved in  chloroform,  to  which  a  small 
amount  of  acetic  anhydrid  has  first  been 
added  and  then  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  drop  by  drop,  yields  a  red  color 
changing  to  blue  and  finally  to  green.  [C. 
Liebermann,  H.  Bur  chard,  German  biolog- 
ical chemists.] 

Liebermann's  reaction  for  proteins. 
Consists  of  heating  a  protein,  which  has 
been  washed  with  alcohol  and  ether,  with 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  when  a 
violet  color  is  produced.     This    color,   as 


LIEBIG'S    CONDENSER 


4SS 


LIGAMENT 


Cole  has  shown,  is  due  to  the  presence 
of  glyoxylic  acid  in  the  ether,  which 
reacts  with  the  tryptophans,  yielding  this 
violet  color  with  hydrochloric  acid.  [Leo 
von  Szentlorincz  Liebermann,  Hungarian 
physician,  born  1852.] 

iLiebig's  condenser.  An  attachment  to  a 
retort  by  which  the  distillate  is  cooled  and 
condensed  before  passing  into  the  receiver. 
The  glass  tube  through  which  the  distil- 
late passes  is  covered  throughout  its 
length  by  a  larger  tube,  and  a  current  of 
water  is  made  to  flow  constantly  in  the 
space  intervening  between  the  two   tubes. 

lien  (li'en).  See  spleen.  1.  cereus.  See 
lardaceous  spleen,  under  spleen.  1.  in- 
gens.     An  hypertrophied  spleen. 

lienase  (li'en-as).  An  enzyme  of  the 
spleen,  which,  beside  digesting  its  own 
protein,  has  the  property  of  digesting 
fibrin  and  coagulated  blood  serum. 

life.  1.  That  existence  which  is  character- 
ized by  the  power  an  organized  being 
(an  animal  or  a  plant)  has  to  assimi- 
late from  its  surroundings  material  for 
its  support,  to  change  its  form  by  growth, 
and  to  reproduce  its  kind.  2.  The  state 
of  an  organized  being  before  permanent 
cessation  of  the  distinctive  vital  func- 
tions. 3.  The  condition  or  manner  of 
living,  animal  1.  1.  The  manifestations 
of  1.  in  an  animal  as  contrasted  with  a 
plant.  2.  The  manifestations  of  1.  de- 
pendent especially  upon  the  cerebrospinal 
nervous  system  and  the  skeletal  muscles 
in  contradistinction  to  the  purely  vege- 
tative functions  of  digestion,  respiration, 
etc.  See  psychic  I.  and  /.  (1st  def.). 
cell  1.  The  1.  and  activities  of  the  in- 
dividual cells  or  structural  elements  in 
contradistinction  to  the  1.  of  the  entire 
organism,  extra-uterine  1.  The  1.  of 
an  animal  after  it  has  been  born,  fetal 
1.  The  1.  of  the  fetus,  intra-uterine  1. 
Fetal  1.  within  the  uterus.  latent  1. 
L.  in  an  organism  or  a  germ  which  is 
hidden  and  not  apparent,  but  which  is 
capable  of  manifesting  itself  under  fa- 
vorable conditions  of  1.  (said  of  the  1.  of 
some  ova,  of  a  semidesiccated  rotifer, 
etc.).  psychic  1.  The  mental  and  spir- 
itual manifestations  and  activities  in  an 
animal;  frequently  contrasted  with  vege- 
tative or  organic  1.,  or  manifestations 
of  1.  due  to  reflex  action,  such  as  is  seen 
in  an  animal  devoid  of  a  cerebrum. 
reproductive  1.,  sexual  1.  That  por- 
tion of  1.  during  which  the  individual  is 
capable  of  reproduction,  to  feel  1.  In 
popular  language,  to  experience  the  sen- 
sation of  "feeling  1.,"  i.  e.,  of  feeling 
fetal  movements  (said  of  a  pregnant 
woman),  uterine  1.  The  period  of  1. 
during  which  the  female  is  capable  of 
childbearing.  vegetable  1.  The  vital 
phenomena,  absorption,  circulation,  ex- 
halation, assimilation,  etc.,  presented  in 
the  growth  and  development  of  a  plant. 
vegetative  1.  See  /.  (1st  def.).  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  Kf.l 

ligament  (lig'am-ent).  Any  strong, 
fibrous,  compact  tissue  serving  to  bind  or 
more   or    less   closely   connect   one   struc- 


ture with  another.  The  l's  uniting  the 
bones  consist  of  a  white,  solid,  inelastic 
substance,  accessory  1.  A  1.  which 
supplements  and  strengthens  another  1., 
especially  one  on  the  lateral  surface  of  a 
joint,  acromioclavicular  1.  An  1.  ex- 
tending from  the  clavicle  to  the  acro- 
mial process  of  the  scapula,  alar  l's  of 
the  knee.  Two  crescentic  folds  of  the 
synovial  membrane  of  the  knee  joint 
which  extend  upward  on  each  side  of  the 
mucous  1.  toward  the  edges  of  the  patella. 
annular  1.  A  ring-shaped  1.  arterial 
1.  A  fibrous  cord  constituting  the  re- 
mains of  the  ductus  arteriosus  of  the 
fetus,  atlanto-axial  l's.  The  l's  unit- 
ing the  atlas  and  axis,  atlanto- occipital 
l's.  The  l's  uniting  the  atlas  and  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  auricular  l's.  The  anterior, 
posterior,  and  superior  auricular  l's,  which 
unite  the  external  ear  to  the  side  of  the 
head,  broad  1.  of  the  liver.  A  wide, 
somewhat  sickle-shaped  duplicature  of  the 
peritoneum,  attached  to  the  lower  surface 
of  the  diaphragm  and  the  internal  sur- 
face of  the  right  rectus  abdominis  muscle, 
as  far  down  as  the  umbilicus,  and  to  the 
convex  surface  of  the  liver,  broad  1. 
of  the  uterus  (or  womb).  A  peri- 
toneal fold  on  each  side  of  the  uterus, 
formed  by  an  extension  of  the  anterior 
and  posterior  peritoneal  investments  of 
that  organ,  attached  laterally  to  the  side 
of  the  pelvis,  and  dividing  the  pelvic  cav- 
ity into  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  por- 
tion, calcaneo-astragaloid  interosse- 
ous 1.  A  strong  bundle  of  fibers  extend- 
ing from  the  furrow  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  os  calcis,  between  its  sur- 
faces of  articulation  with  the  astragalus, 
to  the  depression  in  the  lower  surface. 
calcaneofibular  1.  A  thick,  flattened, 
cylindrical  1.,  extending  between  the  apex 
of  the  external  malleolus  and  the  outer 
surface  of  the  os  calcis,  constituting  the 
middle  portion  of  the  external  lateral  1. 
of  the  ankle  joint,  capsular  l's.  The 
fibrous  structures,  lined  with  synovial 
membrane,  which  surround  and  close  in 
the  articulations,  carpal  l's.  The  l's 
uniting  the  carpal  bones.  caudal  1. 
A  series  of  insignificant  bundles  of 
fibrous  tissue  uniting  the  dorsal  surfaces 
of  the  two  lower  coccygeal  vertebrae  and 
the  superjacent  skin,  check  1.  A  1. 
which  greatly  restrains  the  motion  of  a 
joint,  especially  the  lateral  odontoid  l's. 
conoid  1.  The  posterior  or  internal  por- 
tion of  the  coracoclavicular  1.  coraco- 
acromial  1.  A  broad  triangular  1.  at- 
tached by  its  wider  extremity  to  the 
outer  edge  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula,  and  by  the  narrower  to  the  tip  of 
the  acromion.  coracoclavicular  1. 
The  1.  uniting  the  clavicle  and  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula;  made  up  of 
the  conoid  and  trapezoid  l's  (q.  v.). 
coracohumeral  1.  A  broad  1.  attached 
to  the  outer  margin  of  the  coracoid  proc- 
ess of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the 
upper  and  posterior  portion  of  the  cap- 
sule of  the  shoulder  joint  and  into  the 
upper    and    inner    part    of    the    bicipital 


LIGAMENT 


489 


LIGAMENT 


groove  of  the  humerus.  corniculo- 
pharyngeal  1.  An  insignificant  bundle 
of  fibrous  tissue  passing  toward  the 
pharynx  from  the  apex  of  the  cartilage  of 
Santorini.  coronary  1.  of  the  liver. 
A  duplicature  of  the  peritoneum  which 
extends  between  the  lower  surface  of  the 
diaphragm  and  the  posterior  margin  of 
the  liver,  and  is  continuous  at  each  end 
with  the  right  and  left  lateral  l's  of  the 
liver,  costocentral  l's.  The  l's  unit- 
ing the  head  of  a  rib  with  the  bodies 
of  its  vertebrae,  costocoracoid  1.  The 
lower  margin  of  the  costocoracoid  mem- 
brane, extending  between  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  and  the  first  rib. 
costotransverse  l's.  The  l's  uniting 
the  ribs  with  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  vertebrae,  costovertebral  l's.  The 
l's  uniting  the  ribs  and  vertebrae,  coty- 
loid 1.  (of  the  hip).  A  fibrocartilagi- 
nous ring  attached  to  the  margin  of  the 
acetabulum  and  covered  with  synovial 
membrane,  craniovertebral  l's.  The 
l's  extending  between  the  cranium  and  the 
vertebrae.  cricopharyngeal  1.  A 
ligamentous  bundle  extending  between 
the  upper  and  posterior  border  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage  and  the  anterior  wall 
of  the  pharynx,  crico-santorinian  1. 
Ligamentous  bands  uniting  the  cartilages 
of  Santorini  and  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
cricothyroid  l's.  The  l's  uniting  the 
cricoid  and  thyroid  cartilages.  crico- 
tracheal  1.  The  ligamentous  structure 
uniting  the  upper  ring  of  the  trachea  and 
the  cricoid  cartilage.  crucial  1.  See 
cruciform  I.  cruciform  1.  A  structure 
consisting  of  l's  which  cross  each-  other 
like  the  arms  of  a  cross,  especially  the 
ligamentous  structure  made  up  of  the 
transverse  1.  of  the  atlas,  and  a  process 
which  passes  down  from  the  middle  of 
its  posterior  surface  to  be  attached  to 
the  body  of  the  axis,  while  another  proc- 
ess passes  up  to  the  basilar  process. 
deltoid  1.  The  internal  lateral  1.  of 
the  ankle,  dentate  1.  Processes  of  the 
pia  mater  that  extend  across  the  sub- 
dural space  on  either  side  of  the  spinal 
cord.  falciform  1.  See  great  sacro- 
ischiadic  I.  falciform  1.  of  the  liver. 
See  broad  I.  of  the  liver,  gastrophrenic 
1.  See  phrenico gastric  I.  gastrosplenic 
1.  Syn. :  gastrosplenic  epiploon.  A  fold 
of  peritoneum  extending  between  the  cul- 
desac  of  the  stomach  and  the  hilum  of 
the  spleen,  including  the  splenic  vessels. 
Gimbernat's  1.  See  under  Gimbemat. 
glenohumeral  1.  Some  of  the  fibers 
of  the  coracohumeral  1.  which  pass  into 
the  joint,  and  are  inserted  into  the 
inner  and  upper  part  of  the  bicipital 
groove,  glenoid  l's.  The  l's  which  ex- 
tend between  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the 
phalanges  and  their  corresponding  meta- 
carpal bones.  glenoid  1.  (of  the 
scapula  or  shoulder  joint).  The 
fibrocartilaginous  ring  attached  to  the 
margin  of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the 
scapula,  great  sacro-ischiadic  (or 
-ischiatic,  or  -sciatic)  1.  A  triangular 
1.    attached   by    its   base   to    the    sides    of 


the  sacrum  and  coccyx  and  to  the  poste- 
rior inferior  spine  of  the  ilium,  and  by 
its  apex  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium. 
hepatoduodenal  1.  A  fold  of  the 
peritoneum  extending  from  the  transverse 
fissure  of  the  liver  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
duodenum  and  the  right  flexure  of  the 
colon,  forming  the  anterior  boundary 
of  the  foramen  of  Winslow.  Hey's  1. 
See  under  Hey.  Hunter's  1.  See 
round  I.  of  the  uterus,  iliofemoral  1. 
[Barkow].  The  strong  bundle  of  fibers 
forming  the  upper  and  anterior  portion  of 
the  capsular  1.  of  the  hip  joint,  iliopec- 
tineal  1.  A  condensed  portion  of  the 
pelvic  fascia  attached  to  the  iliopectineal 
line  and  to  the  capsular  1.  of  the  hip  joint. 
infundibulopelvic  1.  The  free  margin 
of  the  broad  1.  of  the  uterus  which  ex- 
tends between  the  ovary  or  infundibulum 
and  the  inner  surface  of  the  pelvis,  in- 
guinal 1.  See  Poupart's  I.  under  Pow- 
part.  interclavicular  1.  A  flattened 
bundle  of  fibers  extending  between  the 
sternal  ends  of  the  clavicles  and  attached 
to  the  interclavicular  notch  of  the  ster- 
num, interspinal  l's,  interspinous  l's. 
Thin  l's  which  extend  from  the  superior 
margin  of  a  spinous  process  of  one  verte- 
bra to  the  lower  margin  of  that  above. 
intervertebral  l's.  See  intervertebral 
cartilages  under  cartilage,  lateral  1.  A 
1.  situated  on  the  side  of  a  joint  or  on  the 
external  side  of  a  structure  or  part,  lat- 
eral l's  of  the  liver.  Folds  of  the  peri- 
toneum which  extend  respectively  from 
the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm  to  the 
adjacent  borders  of  the  right  and  left 
lobes  of  the  liver,  lateral  occipito-at- 
lantal  l's.  Two  l's,  one  on  each  side,  ex- 
tending between  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  atlas  and  the  jugular  process  of 
the  occipital  bone,  lateral  odontoid 
l's.  Strong,  thick  l's  which  extend  be- 
tween the  sides  of  the  odontoid  process 
of  the  axis  and  the  inner  sides  of  the 
condyles  of  the  occipital  bone,  some 
fibers  of  which  unite  in  the  middle  line 
behind  the  odontoid  process,  lateral 
patellar  l's.  Membranous  triangular  l's 
which  extend  on  each  side  from  the  con- 
dyle of  the  femur  and  the  lateral  margin 
of  the  patella  to  the  inferior  patellar  1. 
and  the  extensor  tendons  of  the  leg. 
lesser  sacro-ischiadic  1.,  lesser  sacro- 
sciatic  1.  A  short  1.  arising  from  the 
lateral  margin  of  the  lower  portion  of 
the  sacrum  and  of  the  upper  portion  of 
the  coccyx,  lying  in  front  of  and  blended 
with  the  great  sacro-ischiadic  1.  l's  of 
the  stomach.  The  lesser  omentum  and 
the  phrenicogastric  1.  1.  of  Trietz. 
See  under  Trietz.  1.  of  Zinn.  The 
membranous  structure  which  forms  the 
common  tendon  of  origin  for  the  ex- 
ternal, inferior,  and  internal  recti  mus- 
cles of  the  eye.  middle  costotrans- 
verse 1.  A  1.  consisting  of  parallel 
bundles  of  fibers  which  extend  between 
a  vertebra  and  its  adjacent  rib.  middle 
odontoid  1.  A  1.  extending  between 
the  apex  of  the  odontoid  process  of  the 
axis    and    the     anterior    margin    of    the 


LIGAMENT 


490 


LIGAMENTUM 


foramen    magnum.      palpebral    1.       See 

ligamentum  palpebrale  internum  and  liga- 
mentum palpebrale  externum,  under  liga- 
mentum. phrenicogastric  1.  A  fold 
of  the  peritoneum  extending  between  the 
esophageal  end  of  the  stomach  and  the 
diaphragm,  posterior  crucial  1.  A  1. 
arising  from  behind  the  spine  of  the 
tibia,  the  popliteal  notch,  and  the  ex- 
ternal semilunar  fibrocartilage,  and  press- 
ing upward,  forward,  and  inward,  to  be 
inserted  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  femur,  posterior  1.  of 
the  knee  joint.  A  flat  thickening  of 
the  capsule  1.  of  the  knee  which  extends 
across  its  posterior  surface  from  the  in- 
ternal tuberosity  of  the  tibia  to  the  ex- 
ternal condyle  of  the  femur.  Poupart's 
1.  See  under  Poupart.  pterygoniaxil- 
lary  1.  A  fibrous  band  extending  be- 
tween the  apex  of  the  internal  pterygoid 
plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  internal  oblique 
line  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  separating 
the  buccinator  and  superior  constrictor 
muscles,  pubic  1.  The  posterior  mar- 
gin of  the  superior  crus  of  the  falciform 
process  of  the  fascia  lata,  attached  to  the 
crest  of  the  pubes.  reticular  1.  A  1. 
which  holds  a  muscle  down  to  a  bone. 
rhomboid  1.  A  strong  ligamentous 
structure  extending  from  the  tuberosity 
of  the  clavicle  to  the  outer  surface  of 
the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib  and  the  ad- 
jacent portion  of  the  rib.  round  1. 
A  round,  cordlike  1.  round  1.  of  the 
foreami.  A  small  roundish  1.  extend- 
ing between  the  coronoid  process  of  the 
ulna  and  a  point  slightly  below  the 
tuberosity  of  the  radius,  round  1.  of 
the  hip.  See  ligamentum  teres,  round 
1.  of  uterus.  A  long  round  band  made 
of  fibers  from  the  superficial  layer  of 
the  uterus,  which  passes  from  the  side 
of  the  uterus,  near  the  fundus,  upward 
and  forward,  to  be  inserted  into  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  mons  Veneris. 
sacrosciatic  1.  See  great  sacro-ischiatic 
I.  and  lesser  sacro-ischiatic  I.  stylohyoid 
1.  A  thin  fibro-elastic  cord  which  stretches 
between  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone  and  the  apex  of  the  styloid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  stylomaxillary 
1.,  stylomyloid  1.  A  broad  band  of 
fibrous  tissue  which  extends  between  the 
styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  posterior  border  of 
the  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  sepa- 
rating the  parotid  and  submaxillary 
glands,  suprascapular  1.  A  thin  band 
of  fibrous  tissue,  sometimes  divided  into 
two  parts,  which  extends  from  the  base 
of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  to 
the  inner  margin  of  the  suprascapular 
notch,  forming  the  foramen  scapulare. 
supraspinal  1.,  supraspinous  1.  A  1. 
which  unites  the  apices  of  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrae,  suspensory  1. 
A  1.  having  for  its  function  that  of  suspend- 
ing an  organ,  suspensory  l's  of  the 
mamma.  Fibrous  processes  of  the 
layer  of  fascia  covering  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  mamma,  which  pass  forward 


to   the   skin  and  nipple,     suspensory  1. 
of    the    mesentery.      The    root    of    the 
mesentery,     suspensory  1.   of   the  pe- 
nis.    A  triangular  bundle   of  fibrous  tis- 
sue with  a  free  anterior  border,  which  ex- 
tends from  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  the  adjacent  structures  to 
the  dorsum  of  the  penis,    suspensory  l's. 
of  the  uterus.     A  general  term  for  the 
broad  l's  of  the  uterus,  the  round  l's  of 
the    uterus,    and    the    recto-uterine    folds. 
sutural  l's.     Thin  layers  of  fibrous  tissue 
often  interposed  between  the  articulating 
surfaces  of  bones  united  by  suture,     tar- 
sal  1.      The   tarso-orbital   fascia    {q.    v.). 
It  is  thick  and  dense  at  the  outer  part  of 
the   orbit,   but  becomes  thinner   as   it  ap- 
proaches the  tarsus.     It  serves  to  support 
the  eyelids  and   retain  the  tarsus  of   the 
lids  in   position,     transverse  1.   of   the 
atlas,     i.  A  strong  1.  which  passes  over 
the    odontoid   process    of   the    axis,    being 
attached  on  each  side  to  a  small  tubercle 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  atlas.     2.  See 
cruciform  I.     transverse  1.  of  the  hip 
joint.      A    ligamentous    band,    continuous 
on    each    side    with    the    cotyloid    1.,    and 
sometimes    regarded    as    a   portion    of    it, 
which   extends   across   the   cotyloid  notch 
of    the    acetabulum,      transverse    1.    of 
the    knee    joint.      A    fibrous   band    ex- 
tending from  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
external    semilunar    fibrocartilage    of    the 
knee    to    the    extremity    of    the    internal 
semilunar    fibrocartilage.       trapezoid    1. 
The    anterior     external     portion     of    the 
coracoclavicular  1.     It  is  quadrilateral   in 
shape,  is  attached  to  the  upper  surface  of 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula,   and 
is   inserted   into    an   oblique    line    on   the 
lower  surface  of  the  clavicle.     See  conoid 
I.      triangular  1.      Syn. :   fascia   triangu- 
laris.      1.    A    triangular    portion    of    the 
aponeurosis  of  the   external  oblique  mus- 
cle.     2.  See    coraco-acromial    I.       3.    See 
deep    perineal   fascia,      uterosacral    l's. 
See  recto-uterine  folds,  under  fold,     va- 
ginal 1.    A  fibrous  sheath  occurring  in  the 
inguinal  canal,     vaginal  1.  of  the  tes- 
ticle.      The    obliterated    portion    of    the 
tunica     vaginalis.       vesico -uterine     l's. 
See     vesico-uterine     folds     under     fold. 
Winslow's   1.      See   posterior   I.    of    the 
knee  joint.     Y-shaped  1.   of  Bigelow. 
The  iliofemoral  1.,  so  called  on  account  of 
its  being  made  up   of  two  diverging  por- 
tions.     [Lat,  ligamentum,  from  ligare,  to 
tie.] 
ligamentum    (lig-am-en'tum).       See    liga- 
ment.     1.    alare    externum.      The    ex- 
ternal of  the  alar  ligaments  of  the  knee. 
1.  alare  internum.     The  internal  of  the 
alar  ligaments  of  the  knee.    1.  arcuatum 
externum.     The  ligamentous  portion   of 
the     diaphragm     which     extends     between 
the   body    and    transverse    process    of   the 
first  lumbar  vertebra   (occasionally  reach- 
ing that  of  the  second),  arching  over  the 
psoas.      1.    arcuatum   internum.      The 
ligamentous     portion     of    the     diaphragm 
which     extends     between     the     transverse 
process  of  the  first  lumbar  vertebra  and 
the   first   rib,   arching   over  the   quadratus 


LIGATION 


491 


LIMBUS 


lumborum.  1.  arteriosum.  A  fibrous 
cord  constituting  the  remains  of  the 
ductus  arteriosus  of  the  fetus.  1.  cru- 
ciatum  atlantis.  See  cruciform  liga- 
ment. 1.  cruciatum  cruris.  A  Y- 
shaped  process  of  the  deep  fascia  of  the 
leg,  with  the  straight  portion  directed 
outward,  situated  opposite  the  bend  of 
the  ankle.  1.  dentatum,  1.  denticu- 
latum.  A  delicate  band  of  connective 
tissue  which  extends  between  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  nerve  roots  in  the  sub- 
arachnoid space  of  the  spinal  cord.  1. 
nuchae.  A  thin,  fibrous  membrane  be- 
tween the  trapezii  muscles,  many  fibers 
of  which  are  inserted  into  it.  It  stretches 
between  the  external  occipital  protuber- 
ance and  the  spinous  process  of  -the  sev- 
enth cervical  vertebra,  giving  off  a  slip 
to  the  spinous  processes  of  all  the  cer- 
vical vertebrae  except  the  atlas.  In  man 
it  is  of  no  great  importance,  but  in  some 
of  the  lower  animals  is  strong  and  sup- 
ports the  weight  of  the  head.  1.  palpe- 
brale  externum.  A  ligamentous  band 
extending  between  the  outer  margin  of 
the   orbit   and  the  tissues  of  the   eyelids. 

1.  palpebrale  internum.  A  broad  lig- 
amentous band  arising  from  the  nasal 
process  of  the  superior  maxilla  and  di- 
viding into  two  limbs.  The  anterior  limb 
gives  origin  to  the  orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum muscle,  the  posterior  limb  to  the 
tensor  tarsi.  1.  patellae.  A  strong,  flat 
band  attached  above  to  the  apex  and 
lower  border  of  the  patella,  and  below 
to  the  tubercle  of  the  tibia.  1.  pectina- 
tum.  The  lax  spongy  tissue  filling  up 
the  sinus  of  the  anterior  chamber  of  the 
eye  at  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and 
sclera  (filtration  angle),  and  forming  the 
root  of  the  iris.  1.  spirale  (cochleae). 
A  projecting  ligamentous  band  attached 
to  the  wall  of  the  cochlea,  opposite  the 
free  edge  of  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea, 
upon  which  is  inserted  the  lamina  spiralis 
membranacea.  ligamenta  subflava. 
Ligaments,  consisting  of  yellow  elastic 
tissue,  which  connect  the  lamina  of  the 
vertebrae  from  the  axis  downward.  1. 
suspensorium.  See  suspensory  liga- 
ment. 1.  teres,  i.  A  triangular  band 
of  fibers  arising  from  the  margins  of 
the  cotyloid  notch  at  the  bottom  of  the 
acetabulum  and  inserted  in  a  depression 
near  the  center  of  the  head  of  the  femur. 

2.  See   round    ligament   of    the   forearm. 

3.  See  middle  costotransverse  ligament, 
under  ligament. 

ligation  (li-ga'shun).  The  act  of  applying 
a  ligature,  multiple  1.  The  operation 
of  ligating  a  blood  vessel  in  several  parts 
of  its  course  (e.  g.,  a  vein,  for  the  cure 
of  varices).  [Lat.,  ligatio,  from  ligare, 
to  tie.] 

ligature  (lig'a-tur).  Anything  used  in 
binding  or  tying.  A  thread  or  cord  used 
to  tie  a  bleeding  artery,  elastic  1.  A 
1.  made  of  India  rubber.  1.  en  masse, 
or  in  mass.  The  enclosing  of  a  mass 
of  tissue  containing  a  blood  vessel  by  a 
ligature.     [Lat.,  ligare,  to  tie.] 

light  re'flex.     See  under  reflex. 


ligneous  (lig'ne-us).  Composed  of,  or 
having  the  texture  of,  wood. 

ligniflcation        (lig-nif-ik-a'shun).  The 

process  of  becoming  ligneous.  [Lat.,  lig- 
num, wood,   +   facere,  to  make.] 

lig'nin.  A  substance  present  in  cell  walls, 
which  is  very  resistant  to  chemical  re- 
agents. It  contains  aromatic  groups  and 
responds  to  the  lignin  reaction. 

lignin  reaction.  A  color  reaction  given 
by  cellulose  made  from  wood,  due  to  the 
presence  of  some  of  the  lignin  from  the 
cell  wall.  It  consists  of  a  yellow  colora- 
tion with  salts  of  anilin  and  a  red  colora- 
tion with  a  solution  of  phoroglucinol  in 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid. 

lignosulphite  (lig-no-sul'fit).  A  liquid 
obtained  as  a  by-product  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  cellulose;  used  by  inhalation  in 
pulmonary   tuberculosis. 

lig'num.  Wood;  that  part  of  the  stem  of 
a  tree  or  shrub  situated  beneath  the  bark; 
in  a  restricted  sense,  the  duramen,  or 
heart  wood.  1.  febrifugum.  Quassia 
wood.     [Lat.] 

ligroin  (lig'ro-in).  A  clear,  colorless,  in- 
flammable and   liquid  petroleum  benzene. 

Ldgula  (lig'u-lah).  Syn. :  Spargonum  Man- 
sonii.  A  genus  of  the  class  Cestoidea  and 
the  order  Pseudophyllidea,  being  a  species 
of  flat  worm.  Jj.  Mansonii.  Syn. : 
Bothriocephalus  liguloides.  A  species 
found  in  larval  form  in  the  tissues  of  man 
in  China.     [Lat,  ligula,  a  strap.] 

Jjilium  (lil'e-um).  The  lilies.  Li.  conval- 
lium.  Lily-of-the-valley.  Convallaria 
majalis. 

lily-of-the-valley.      See    Convallaria. 

limatura  (li-mat-u'rah).  Metallic  filings. 
[Lat] 

limb  (lim).  1.  A  member  of  an  animal 
body  jointed  to  the  trunk;  a  member  as 
distinguished  from  the  trunk  and  head, 
e.  j?.,  a  leg  or  an  arm.  2.  See  limbus. 
anterior  1.  of  the  internal  capsule. 
The  portion  of  the  internal  capsule  an- 
terior to  the  genu,  included  between  the 
caudate  and  lenticular  nuclei,  pectoral 
1.  The  upper  1.  in  man,  the  fore  1.  in 
quadrupeds,  pelvic  1.  The  lower  1.  in 
man,  the  hind  1.  in  quadrupeds.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  lim.'] 

lim'ber.  Easily  bent,  without  danger  to 
shape  or  structure;  flexible,  pliant,  sup- 
ple.     [Of  obscure  origin.] 

lim'bus.  A  margin  or  border.  1.  alveo- 
laris  maxillae  inferioris.  The  alveo- 
lar process  of  the  inferior  maxilla.  1. 
alveolaris  maxillae  superioris.  The 
alveolar  process  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
1.  conjunctivae.  The  rim  of  ocular 
conjunctiva  overlapping  the  corneal  epi- 
thelium. 1.  palpebralis  anterior.  The 
anterior  or  outer  edge  of  the  margin  of 
the  eyelid.  It  is  furnished  with  cilia 
and  comes  into  exact  apposition  with  the 
1.  palpebralis  anterior  of  the  other  eyelid 
when  the  lids  are  closed.  1.  palpebralis 
posterior.  The  posterior  or  inner  por- 
tion of  the  margin  of  the  eyelid,  which  is 
so  placed  as  to  form  in  connection  with 
the  1.  palpebralis  posterior  of  the  other 
eyelid    and    the    anterior   surface    of    the 


LIME 


492 


LINE 


eyeball,  when  the  lids  are  closed,  a  tri- 
angular canal  for  the  passage  of  tears. 
1.  sphenoidalis.  The  sharp  anterior 
margin  of  the  groove  upon  the  sphenoid 
bone  for  the  optic  commissure.  [Lat., 
limbus,  line,  border,  edge.] 

lime.  i.  The  fruit  of  Citrus  acida.  2. 
The  genus  Tilia,  especially  Tilia  europoea. 
3.  A  substance,  CaO,  obtained  by  calcin- 
ing certain  minerals  (such  as  limestone) 
which  consist  essentially  of  calcium  car- 
bonate. On  account  of  its  affinity  for  wa- 
ter and  the  heat  evolved  in  its  combina- 
tion with  the  latter,  it  exerts  a  caustic 
action  when  brought  into  contact  with 
living  tissues.  It  is  not  fusible  at  any 
temperature  yet  attained,  but  when  heated 
to  incandescence  gives  an  intense  white 
light.  List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  938.  chlorid  of 
1.,  chlorinated  1.  See  under  calx.  1. 
water.  See  liquor  calcis,  under  calx. 
milk  of  1.  Calcium  hydroxid  suspended 
in  water  so  as  to  form  a  milky  mixture. 
quick  1.  L.  that  has  not  been  slaked. 
[Lat.,  calx,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  slaked 
1.  L.  that  has  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  water. 

limestone.  The  mineral,  calcium  carbon- 
ate, CaCC>3,  widely  distributed  in  na- 
ture. 

liminal  (lim'in-al).  Minimal  (said  of  that 
intensity  of  a  stimulus  which  is  barely 
sufficient  to  give  rise  to  an  appreciable 
sensation).       [Lat.,    limen,  threshold.] 

limnemia  (lim-ne'me-ah).  Malarial  ca- 
chexia. 

li'mo.  1.  The  lemon;  the  fruit  of  Citrus 
limonum.  2.  Of  Rumphius,  the  shad- 
dock {Citrus  pompelmos).  limonis 
cortex.  Lemon  peel,  the  outer  part  of 
the  pericarp  of  the  fresh  fruit  of  Citrus 
limonum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  limo- 
nis succus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  succus  limonis 
[Br.  Ph.].  The  juice  of  the  ripe  fruit 
of  Citrus  limonum.  It  contains  citric 
acid,  gum,  and  sugar,  and  inorganic  salts; 
used  as  an  antiscorbutic  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
oleum  limonis.  The  volatile  oil  of 
lemon  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  spir- 
itus  limonis.  A  preparation  represent- 
ing 5  per  cent,  each  of  oil  of  lemon  and 
lemon  peel  in  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890]. 
syrupus  limonis  [Br.  Ph.].  Syrup  of 
lemon,  tinctura  limonis.  A  50  per 
cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  25  per  cent.  Br.  Ph.] 
tincture  of  lemon  peel;  used  as  a  flavor- 
ing. 

limotherapy  (li-mo-ther'ap-e).  The  treat- 
ment of  disease  by  abstinence  from  food. 
[Gr.,  limos,  hunger,  +  therapeia,  medi- 
cal treatment.] 

limp.  The  action  of  limping  or  walking 
lamely.  [Mid.  high  Ger.,  limfin,  to 
walk  lamely,  to  halt.] 

Urinaria.  Toad  flax;  a  genus  of  antirrhin- 
eous  plants.  L/.  vulgaris.  The  com- 
mon toad  flax.  The  herb  has  been  used 
as  a  diuretic  and  cathartic  and,  when 
fresh,  as  a  poultice  or  fomentation  for 
hemorrhoids.      [Lat.,   linum,  flax.] 

line.  1.  A  thread  or  cord.  2.  A  row.  3. 
A  threadlike  mark,   such  as  an  elongated 


ridge  or  notch  or  an  extended  strip  of  tis- 
sue or  texture  varying  from  surrounding 
parts,  alveolar  basilar  1.  A  1.  joining  the 
basion  to  the  alveolar  point,  alveolonasal 
1.  A  1.  joining  the  nasal  to  the  alveolar 
point,  atrope  1.  Of  Helmholtz,  the  1. 
normal  to  the  plane  of  the  axes  of  rota- 
tion of  the  eye.  auriculobregmatic  1. 
In  craniometry,  a  1.  passing  from  the 
auricular  point  to  the  bregma  and  divid- 
ing the  preauricular  from  the  postauricu- 
lar  part  of  the  cranium,  axillary  1. 
A  vertical  line  extending  downward  from 
the  axilla  on  the  side  of  the  trunk,  basi- 
nasal  1.  A  1.  extending  from  the  basion 
to  the  nasion.  colored  l's  of  the 
enamel.  Concentric  brown  l's  or  striae 
crossing  the  enamel  prisms,  contour  l's 
of  Owen.  L's  in  dentin  more  or  less 
parallel  with  the  pulp  cavity.  The  l's 
are  now  supposed  to  be  due  to  two  dis- 
tinct structural  conditions:  (1)  a  series 
of  the  primary  curves  of  the  dentinal 
tubules  giving  the  optical  appearance  of 
a  1.  and  (2)  a  row  of  interglobular  spaces. 
Eberth's  l's.  See  under  Eberth.  ec- 
tental  1.  The  1.  of  junction  of  the  ecto- 
derm and  the  entoderm,  embryonic  1. 
The  primitive  trace  in  the  center  of  the 
area  germinativa  of  the  ovum,  exter- 
nal oblique  1.  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
la. A  well-marked  ridge  on  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla, 
just  below  the  mental  foramen,  from 
which  it  runs  outward,  upward,  and  back- 
ward to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  ra- 
mus, external  supracondylar  1.  of 
the  femur.  The  external  inferior  con- 
tinuation of  the  linea  aspera  of  the  fe- 
mur, facial  1.  A  straight  1.  tangent  to 
the  glabella  and  some  point  at  the  lower 
portion  of  the  face  (e.  g.,  the  subnasal 
spine,  lower  part  of  the  nasal  septum, 
alveolar  border  of  the  superior  maxilla, 
and  any  of  the  other  points  at  the  apex 
of  the  facial  angle),  festooned  1.  of 
the  cardia.  The  whitish  wavy  or  den- 
tated  border  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  esophagus  at  its  junction  with  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  with 
the  softness  and  coloration  of  which  it 
contrasts,  fixation  1.  A  1.  which  joins 
the  object  with  the  center  of  rotation, 
frequently  corresponding  to  the  visual 
axis,  focal  l's.  The  l's,  anterior  and 
posterior,  which  bound  the  focal  interval. 
Frauenhofer's  l's.  See  under  Frauen- 
hofer.  Frommann's  l's.  See  under  From- 
maun.  Gant's  1.  of  section.  See  under 
Gant.  gingival  1.  A  1.  of  bluish  colora- 
tion on  the  gums,  indicative  of  chronic 
lead  poisoning.  Gottinger's  1.  See  un- 
der Gottinger.  iliopectineal  1.  The  bony 
ridge  marking  the  brim  of  the  pelvis, 
situated  partly  on  the  ilium  and  partly 
on  the  os  pubis,  incremental  l's  of 
Salter.  Curved  l's  in  dentin,  supposed 
to  indicate  the  laminar  structure,  and  to  cor- 
respond to  the  successive  laminae  or 
strata  of  dentin,  inferior  curved  1. 
of  the  occipital  bone.  A  ridge  extend- 
ing transversely  across  the  outer  surface 
of  the   occipital  bone   at  about  one  third 


LINE 


493 


LINEA 


of  the  distance  between  its  anterior  bor- 
der and  the  anterior  margin  of  the  fora- 
men magnum,  inferior  sinuous  1.  of 
the  anus.  The  convoluted  1.  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  rec- 
tum with  the  integument  at  the  anus. 
inner  1.  of  Baillarger.  A  thin  whit- 
ish 1.  parallel  to  the  surface  (the  fifth 
1.  from  without  inward),  seen  with  the 
naked  eye  in  a  section  of  the  gray  mat- 
ter of  the  cerebrum,  interauricular  1. 
A  1.  joining  the  two  auricular  points. 
intercellular  l's.  The  narrow  intervals 
between  contiguous  cells  of  epithelium 
or  endothelium.  They  are  filled  by  the 
cell  cement,  which  stains  black  or  brown 
with  silver  nitrate,  intercondylar  1., 
intercondylean  1.  A  transverse  ridge 
joining  the  condyles  of  the  femur  above 
the  intercondyloid  fossa,  interjugal  1. 
A  1.  joining  the  jugal  points,  interma- 
lar  1.  A  1.  joining  the  malar  points. 
intermediate  1.  of  the  ilium.  The 
ridge  upon  the  crest  of  the  ilium  between 
its  inner  and  outer  lip.  internal 
oblique  1.  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
A  ridge  on  the  internal  surface  of  the 
lower  jaw,  commencing  at  the  back  part 
of  the  sublingual  fossa,  continuing  up- 
ward and  outward  so  as  to  pass  just  below 
the  last  two  molar  teeth,  internal  su- 
pracondylar 1.  of  the  femur.  The  in- 
ner of  the  two  ridges  into  which  the  linea 
aspera  of  the  femur  divides,  interstel- 
lar l's.  See  achromatic  fibrils,  under 
fibril,  intertrochanteric  1.  A  ridge 
upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  femur 
extending  between  the  greater  and  lesser 
trochanters,  intertuberal  1.  A  1.  join- 
ing the  inner  borders  of  the  ischial  tu- 
berosities immediately  below  the  small 
sciatic  notch,  lead  1.  See  under  lead. 
1.  of  accommodation.  See  accommo- 
dation. 1.  of  fixation.  In  optics,  an 
imaginary  1.  drawn  from  the  subject 
viewed  to  the  fovea  centralis.  1.  of 
sight.  An  imaginary  line  drawn  from 
an  object  viewed,  through  the  'center  of 
rotation  of  the  eye,  to  the  fovea  centralis. 
mamillary  1.  A  vertical  1.  passing 
through  the  center  of  the  nipple,  me- 
dian 1.  A  1.  joining  any  two  points  in 
the  periphery  of  the  median  plane  of  the 
body;  also,  generically,  a  1.  bisecting  a 
part  longitudinally,  such  as  the  median  1. 
of  the  hand,  oblique  1.  of  the  fibula. 
A  prominent  ridge  on  the  internal  sur- 
face of  the  shaft  of  the  fibula,  subdividing 
its  upper  three-fourths,  oblique  1.  of 
the  radius.  A  prominent  ridge  running 
from  the'  lower  part  of  the  bicipital 
tuberosity  downward  and  outward  to  form 
the  anterior  border  of  the  bone. 
oblique  1.  of  the  tibia.  A  rough  ridge 
which  crosses  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
tibia  obliquely  downward  from  the  back 
part  of  the  articular  facet  of  the  fibula 
to  the  internal  border.  outer  1.  of 
Baillarger.  A  thin  whitish  1.  parallel 
to  the  surface  (the  3d  1.  from  without 
inward)  seen  with  the  naked  eye  in  a  sec- 
tion of  the  gray  matter  of  the  cerebrum. 
parasternal    1.      A    1.    midway    between 


the    two    nipples,      parturient    1.      The 

axis  of-  the  parturient  canal,  pectineal 
1.  That  portion  of  the  iliopectineal  1. 
which  is  formed  by  the  os  pubis,  scap- 
ular 1.  A  perpendicular  1.  downward 
from  the  lower  angle  of  the  scapula. 
Schreger's  l's.  See  Schreger.  semi- 
circular 1.  of  Douglas.  The  curved 
lower  edge  of  the  internal  layer  of  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  abdominis 
internus  where  it  ceases  to  cover. the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  rectus  abdominis. 
semilunar  1.  (of  Spigel).  A  curved 
tendinous  condensation  of  the  aponeurosis 
of  the  obliquus  abdominis  externus  run- 
ning along  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus 
abdominis,  spino-umbilical  1.  An  im- 
aginary 1.  drawn  from  the  anterior  su- 
perior spine  of  the  ilium  to  the  umbilicus. 
superior  curved  1.  of  the  occipital 
bone.  A  semicircular  1.  passing  outward 
and  forward  from  the  external  occipital 
protuberance,  and  giving  attachment  to 
the  trapezius,  occipitofrontalis,  and  ster- 
nocleidomastoid muscles.  superior 
curved  1.  of  the  parietal  bone.  A 
ridge  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  pari- 
etal bone  parallel  to  and  slightly  above 
the  temporal  1.  temporal  1.  A  curved 
1.  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  parietal 
bone  just  below  the  parietal  eminence 
forming  in  part  the  upper  boundary  of 
the  temporal  fossa,  test  l's.  Lines  for 
detecting  fracture  or  shortening  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur;  described  by  T.  Bry- 
ant, umbilicopubic  1.  That  portion  of 
the  median  1.  that  extends  from  the  um- 
bilicus to  the  symphysis  pubis,  visual 
1.  The  1.  that  extends  from  the  object 
to  the  macula  lutea  passing  through  the 
nodal  point.  [Lat,  linea,  from  linum,  a 
linen  thread.] 
linea  (lin'e-ah).  See  line.  1.  alba.  A 
tendinous  rhaphe  in  the  median  line  of 
the  abdomen  formed  by  the  blending  of 
the  aponeuroses  of  the  oblique  and  trans- 
versalis  muscles;  it  extends  from  the 
pubes  to  the  ensiform  cartilage,  and  in- 
creases in  width  from  below  upward.  1. 
aspera.  A  rough  longitudinal  ridge  on 
the  superior  surface  of  the  middle 
third  of  the  femur,  dividing  below  into 
two  and  above  into  three  ridges.  1. 
costo-articularis.  A  line  drawn  between 
the  sternoclavicular  articulation  and.  the 
point  of  the  nth  rib.  lineae  cruciatae. 
The  four  ridges  upon  the  inner  surface 
of  the  occipital  bone  which  radiate  from 
the  internal  occipital  protuberance.  1. 
directionis  pelvis.  The  axis  of  the 
pelvic  canal.  1.  eminens.  A  ridge  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  patella  which 
divides  that  surface  into  two  unequal 
parts,  the  outer  of  which  is  the  larger. 
1.  eminens  cartilaginis  cricoideae. 
A  vertical  ridge  in  the  middle  line  of 
the  posterior  half  of  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
1.  eminens  transversa  ossis  hyoidei. 
The  horizontal  ridge  crossing  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
bone,  lineae  eminentes.  The  ridges 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  scapula 
in    the    subscapular    fossa.      1.    obliqua 


LINEAR   MEASURE 


494 


L1P0FIBR0MA 


cartilaginea.  An  oblique  line  extend- 
ing downward  and  outward  from  the  tu- 
bercle of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  1.  quad- 
rati.  A  well  marked  eminence  com- 
mencing about  the  middle  of  the  poste- 
rior intertrochanteric  line,  and  descend- 
ing vertically  for  about  two  inches  along 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  shaft  of  the 
femur.  To  it  are  attached  the  quadratus 
femoris  and  a  few  fibers  of  the  adductor 
magnus  muscles.  1.  sternalis.  The  me- 
dian line  of  the  sternum,  lineae  trans- 
versae  ossis  sacralis.  The  ridges 
formed  by  the  lines  of  union  of  the  four 
sacral   vertebrae. 

linear  measure.  See  in  appendix,,  page 
942. 

lingua  (lin'gwah).  The  tongue  or  any 
tonguelike  structure.  1.  nigra.  See 
black  tongue,  under  tongue.  1.  plicata. 
See  furrowed  tongue,  under  tongue. 
[Lat.,    lingua,   the   tongue.] 

Lingua  tula  (lin-gwa'tu-lah).  A  parasitic 
tick  of  the  order  Acarina.  L.  serrata. 
A  species  infesting  the  nasal  cavity  and 
frontal  sinus  in  man.  L/.  taenoides. 
Same  as  L.  serrata. 

lingula  (lin'gula).  The  small  convoluted 
mass  of  gray  matter  at  the  anterior  bor- 
der of  the  cerebellum  which  is  seen  on 
longitudinal  section  to  be  intimately 
united  with  the  valve  of  Vieussens.  1. 
auriculae.  The  small  projection  of  car- 
tilage toward  or  into  the  upper  part  of 
the  lobe  of  the  ear.  1.  mandibulae. 
A  small,  toothlike  process  upon  the  an- 
terior edge  of  the  inferior  dental  fora- 
men. To  it  is  attached  the  lower  end 
of  the  ligament  of  the  temporomandib- 
ular articulation.  1.  sphenoidalis.  A 
small  tonguelike  process  projecting  back- 
ward in  the  angle  between  the  body  of 
the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  ala  magna.  1. 
Wrisbergi.  Fibers  uniting  the  motor 
and  sensory  roots  of  the  fifth  cranial 
nerve.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  lingua,  the  tongue.] 

liniment  (lin'im-ent).  A  liquid  prepara- 
tion usually  containing  an  oily  substance, 
designed  for  external  use.  St.  John 
Liong's  1.  See  linimentum  terebinthinae 
aceticum,  under  terebinfhina.  Stokes' 
liniment.  See  linimentum  terebinthinae 
aceticum,  under  terebinfhina.  [Lat.,  lini- 
mentum, from  linere,  to  smear.] 

linimentum  (lin-im-en'tum).  See  lini- 
ment. 1.  saponatocamphoratum.  Solid 
opodeldoc,  a  liniment  containing  soap,  cam- 
phor, oil  of  thyme,  and  oil  of  rosemary 
in  alcohol  and  ammonia  water  [N.  F.]. 

li'nin.  A  peculiar  drastic  principle  to 
which  Linum  catharticum  apparently  owes 
its  activity. 

linoxanthin  (li-no-zan'thin).  An  orange- 
colored  pigment  produced  by  Sarcina  au- 
rantica  and  found  in  orange  peel.  [Lat., 
linum,  flax,    +    Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow.] 

lin'seed.  Flaxseed,  the  seed  of  Linum  usi- 
tatissimum.  1.  meal.  Ground  flax.  1.  oil. 
Oil  of  flaxseed.  Consists  mainly  of  the 
glycerids  of  linolic  acid.  Often  used  as  a 
food.      [Lat.,   linum,  U.   S.   Ph.,   Br.   Ph.] 

lint.  i.  Flax,  the  fiber  of  Linum  usitatissi- 
mum.     2.  Scrapings  or  shreds  from  linen 


fabric,  marine  1.  Picked  oakum.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,    linet.1 

lin'tin.  A  certain  absorbent  material  made 
from  cotton. 

li'num.  i.  Of  the  ancients,  flax,  the  fiber 
of  L.  usitatissimum.  2.  A  genus  of  lina- 
ceous  plants.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  flax- 
seed, cataplasma  lini.  A  poultice 
made  by  mixing  linseed  meal  gradually 
with  boiling  water.  Li.  arvense.  See 
L.  usitatissimum.  L/.  catharticum. 
Dwarf  flax;  the  herb  was  formerly  used 
as  a  gentle  laxative.  It  is  still  used  as  a" 
vermifuge,  and  has  been  recently  recom- 
mended as  a  cathartic  and  diuretic.  It 
contains  linin  (q.  v.).  1.  contusum. 
Flaxseed  reduced  to  meal  or  powder  [Br. 
Ph.].  lini  farina.  See  /.  contusum.  Jj. 
minimum.  L.       usitatissimum.         L/. 

perenne.  The  perennial  flax;  a  spe- 
cies found  in  Asia,  Europe,  and  the 
western  United  States.  It  yields  flax 
and  linseed  oil.  lini  semina.  Linseed, 
flaxseed  [Br.  Ph.].  Ij.  usitatissimum. 
Common  flax.  The  seeds  are  the  1.  of 
the  pharmacopeias,  oleum  lini.  Flax- 
seed (or  linseed)  oil  expressed  from  lin- 
seed. It  is  laxative,  but  is  seldom  used 
medicinally  except  in  purgative  enemata 
and  in  making  Carrori  oil,  or  lime  lini- 
ment. It  is  used  very  extensively  in  the 
arts   [U.   S.   Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].      [Gr.,  linon.~\ 

liomyoma  (li-o-mi-o'mah).  See  iibromy- 
oma. 

lip.  The  soft  structure  forming  the  upper 
or  lower  covering  of  the  oral  cavity. 
hare-1.  A  failure  in  continuity  of  the 
upper  lip  giving  it  the  split  appearance 
of  a  hare  or  rabbit.  1.  reading.  A 
system  first  taught  in  Holland  in  1692 
by  which  deaf  and  dumb  children  are 
taught  to  read  speech  by  the  movements 
of  the  speaker's  l's.  1.  talking.  A  sys- 
tem by  which  mutes  are  taught  to  talk. 
[Ang.-Sax.,   lippa.~\ 

lipacide'mia.  The  presence  of  fatty  acids 
in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  lipos,  fat,  -f-  Lat., 
acidus,  acid,   +   Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

lipaciduria  (lip-as-id-u're-ah).  The  pres- 
ence of  fatty  acids  in  the  urine.  [Gr., 
lipos,  fat,  -J-  Lat.,  acidus,  acid,  +  ouron, 
urine.] 

lipanin  (lip'an-in).  A  solution  of  oleic 
acid  in  olive  oil;  proposed  as  a  substi- 
tute  for  cod-liver  oil. 

lipase  (li'pas).  The  fat-splitting  enzyme. 
It  has  the  property  of  converting  fats 
into  glycerin  and  fatty  acids.  It  has 
been  studied  especially  in  its  action  upon 
ethylbutyrate.  It  is  widely  distributed  in 
the  animal  organism. 

lipemia  (lip-e'me-ah).  A  morbid  condi- 
tion in  which  molecules  of  fat,  in  greater 
or  less  abundance,  circulate  in  the  blood. 
[Gr.,   lipos,  fat,    +    aima,  blood.] 

lipo-,  lip-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  lipos, 
fat;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  of  or  con- 
cerning fat. 

lipochromes  (lip'ok-roms).     See  luteins. 

lipodermia  (lip-o-der'me-ah).  Deficiency 
of  skin,  especially  of  the  prepuce.  [Gr., 
leipein,  to  leave,   -+-   derma,  skin.] 

lipoflbroma     (lip-o-fi-bro'mah).      A    fatty 


LIPOIDS 


495 


LIQUIDAMBAR 


tumor  with  fibrous  tissue  in  plates.  [Gr., 
lipos,  fat,  +  Lat.,  libra,  a  fiber,  +  Gr., 
oma,  tumor.] 

lipoids  (lip'oyds).  A  general  term  to  in- 
clude all  those  substances  in  protoplasm 
which  are  soluble  in  the  solvents  of  fats, 
such  as  ether,  chloroform,  etc.  It  in- 
cludes such  bodies  as  lecithin,  jecorin, 
cholesterin,  cerebrin,  etc. 

lipolytic  (lip-o-lit'ik).  Having  the  power 
of  hydrolysing  fats. 

lipoma  (lip-o'mah).  A  tumor  composed 
of  soft  or  firm  lobular  masses  of  adipose 
or  fatty  tissue  bound  together  with  fibrous 
septa.  These  tumors  may  undergo  calcifi- 
cation, necrosis,  or  gangrene,  and  are  fre- 
quently multiple,  but  not  metastatic,  cys- 
tic 1.  A  1.  containing  cysts,  diffuse  1. 
A  1.  that  is  not  definitely  circumscribed. 
fibrous  1.  See  /.  durum,  hernial  1. 
A  lipocele.  1.  arborescens.  Branching 
papillary  excrescences  of  fatty  tissue 
within  a  tendon  sheath.  1.  arborescens 
(articulorum) .  A  lipomatous  degen- 
eration of  all  the  normal  villous  ex- 
crescences of  the  synovial  membrane  of 
a  joint.  1.  capsulare.  Of  Virchow,  a 
1.  arising  from  the  capsule  of  the  mam- 
mary gland,  often  producing  atrophy  of 
the  gland  by  its  pressure.  1.  colloides. 
A  myxolipoma.  1.  durum  (mixtum). 
A  1.  in  which  there  is  marked  hypertro- 
phy of  the  fibrous  stroma  and  capsule. 
1.  myxomatodes.  A  lipomyxoma.  1. 
telangiectodes.  A  rare  form  of  1. 
containing  a  large  number  of  blood  ves- 
sels, nasal  1.  A  fibrous  growth  of 
the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the  nose,  os- 
seous 1.  A  1.  in  which  the  connective 
tissue  has  undergone  calcareous  degen- 
eration.    [Gr.,  lipos,  fat,   +  oma,  tumor.] 

lipoma toid  (lip-o'ma-toid).  Resembling  a 
lipoma. 

lipomatosis  (lip-o-mat-o'sis).  Fatty  de- 
generation or  an  abnormal  deposit  of  fat. 
diffuse  muscular  1.  See  pseudohyper- 
trophic muscular  paralysis,  under  paralysis. 
1.  interstitialis.  Of  Miiller,  fatty  degen- 
eration in  progressive  muscular  atrophy. 
I.  luxurians  musculorum  progressiva. 
Of  Heller,  pseudohypertrophic  muscular 
paralysis.  1.  musculorum  luxurians. 
Muscular  pseudohypertrophy.  1.  uni- 
versalis. Obesity,  myo-atrophic  1. 
See  pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paral- 
ysis, under  paralysis.  [Lat.,  lipoma,  a 
fatty  tumor.] 

lipomatous  (lip-o'mat-us).  Resembling  a 
lipoma;  fatty. 

lipomeria  (lip-o-me're-ah).  Absence  of 
one  of  the  limbs.  [Gr.,  leipein,  to  leave, 
-f   meros,  a  part.] 

lipomyxoma  (lip-o-mix-o'mah).  A  tumor 
in  which  mucoid  material  is  associated 
with  adipose  tissue.  [Gr.,  lipos,  fat,  -j- 
myxoma.] 

liporhodin  (lip-o-ro'din).  A  lipochrome 
having  a  red  color.  [Gr.,  lipos,  fat,  + 
rodon,  rose.] 

liposarcoma  (lip-o-sar-ko'mah).  Sarcoma 
containing  fatty  tissue.  [Gr.,  lipos,  fat, 
+   sarcoma.] 

lipostomy    (li-pos'to-me).     Atrophy  of  the 


mouth.  [Gr.,  leipein,  to  leave,  -f-  stoma, 
mouth.] 

lipotrophic  (li-po-trof'ik).  Increasing  fat. 
[Gr.,  lipos,   +    trophe,  nutrition.] 

Ijippia  (lip'pe-ah).  Fog  fruit;  a  genus  of 
verbenaceous  plants.  Li.  mexicana.  An 
evergreen  shrub  of  New  Mexico.  The 
leaves  and  stalks  are  used  as  a  demul- 
cent and  expectorant.  [From  Lippi,  a 
French  physician.] 

lippiol  (lip'pe-ol).  A  camphor  derived 
from  Lippia  mexicana. 

lippitude  (lip'pi-tud).  See  blepharadeni- 
tis.  1.  annularis.  A  chronic  marginal 
blepharitis  at  the  external  canthus.  1. 
senilis.  A  form  of  1.  supposed  to  be 
peculiar  to  old  age.  [Lat.,  lippus,  blear- 
eyed.] 

lip'pus.  Blear-eyed;  as  a  n.,  a  blear-eyed 
person.      [Lat.] 

lipuria  (lip-u're-ah).  The  presence  of  fat 
in  the  urine.  [Gr.,  lipos,  fat,  +  our  on, 
urine.] 

liquation  (li-kwa'shun).  The  act  of  melt- 
ing or  liquefying.  [Lat.,  liquor e,  to  melt.] 

liquatorium  (li-kwa-to're-um).  A  strainer, 
a  filter.      [Lat.,   liquare,  to  make  liquid.] 

liquefaction  (lik-we-fak'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  reducing  to  a  liquid  state. 
gelatin  1.  The  reduction  of  gelatin  to 
a  fluid  state  by  the  proteolytic  enzymes 
of  many  bacteria,  puriform.  1.  The 
retrograde  metamorphosis  into  a  puslike 
liquid  by  means  of  which  certain  deposits 
in  the  tissues  are  disposed  of.  [Lat., 
liquere,  to  flow,  +  facere,  to  make.] 

liquescent  (lik-wes'sent).  Deliquescent. 
[Lat.,  liquescere,  to  become  liquid.] 

liqueur  (le-ker')-  i.  An  alcoholic  spirit 
sweetened,  flavored  with  some  aromatic 
vegetable  substance,  and  often  colored.  2. 
See  liquor.     [Fr.] 

liquid  (lik'wid).  A  body  which  flows;  i.  e., 
one  the  cohesion  of  whose  particles  is 
such  as  to  be  readily  overcome  by  the 
force  of  gravitation,  so  that  the  body 
changes  its  form  without  suffering  any 
alteration  of  its  volume,  and  completely 
fills  the  most  dependent  portion  of  the 
vessel  in  which  it  is  placed.  It  differs 
from  a  gas  in  presenting  no  tendency 
to  change  its  shape  except  when  acted  on 
by  an  extraneous  force  and  in  resisting 
any  attempt  to  alter  its  volume,  bleach- 
ing 1.  Javelle  water.  blistering  1. 
See  liquor  epispasticus,  under  liquor. 
culture  Vs.  Sterilized  l's  employed  for 
the  artificial  culture  of  microbes.  Dutch 
1.  Ethylene  dichlorid.  Labarraque's 
disinfecting  1.  Syn. :  liquor  sodae  chlo- 
ratae.  See  Labarraque's  solution,  under 
Labarraque.  litmus  1.  Milk  colored  with 
litmus  to  indicate  the  reaction  in  cultures 
of  bacteria.  Maynard's  adhesive  1. 
See  collodium.  Pictet's  1.  See  under 
Pictet.      [Lat.,   liquidum.'] 

Liquidambar  (lik-wid-am'bar).  i.  A  ge- 
nus of  trees  of  the  Hamamelideae.  2. 
Liquid  amber  (or  liquidamber) ;  the  sweet 
gum  or  balsamic  product  of  L.  styra- 
ciflua,  known  also  as  American  I.  It  is 
aromatic  and  stimulant,  is  considered  styp- 
tic,  and  is  often  substituted   for  the  bal- 


LIQUID,    OR    WINE     MEASURE 


LISTING'S    LAW 


sams  of  Peru  and  Tolu,  as  well  as  for 
liquid  storax,  with  which  it  has  been  con- 
founded by  many  authors.  The  term  1. 
is  sometimes  applied  to  the  products  of 
L.  orientate  and  L.  altingiana.  Ameri- 
can 1.  See  L.  (2d  def.).  Liquidam- 
bar  imberbe,  IJiquidambar  orientale. 
The  oriental  sweet  gum,  liquid  storax 
tree,  or  lordwood;  a  tree  growing  in 
southwestern  Asia  Minor.  It  is  the 
source  of  liquid  storax,  the  styrax  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  Liquidambar  styraciflua. 
Bilsted,  copalm  balsam  tree,  sweet  gum. 
The  bark  was  formerly  used  in  summer 
diarrhea  and  dysentery,  especially  in  chil- 
dren, oriental  1.  Liquid  storax.  [Lat., 
liquidus,  liquid,    -f-   ambra,  amber.] 

liquid,  or  wine  measure.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  942. 

liquiritia  (li-kwer-e'te-ah).  1.  Licorice. 
2.  In  part,  the  genus  Glycyrrhiza.  3. 
The  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra.  suc- 
cus  liquiritiae.  See  extractum  glycyr- 
rhizae,  under  Glycyrrhiza.  [Corrupted 
from    Gr.,  glykurriza,  the   licorice  plant.] 

liquor  (lik'er).  PL,  liquor es.  1.  Any  liq- 
uid, especially  (a)  a  spirituous  liquid,  ob- 
tained by  distillation,  or  (b)  an  animal  or 
vegetable  juice  or  secretion.  2.  In  phar- 
macy, a  solution  of  a  solid,  non-volatile 
substance  in  water.  Hoffmann's  1.  ano- 
dynus  mineralis.  See  spiritus  etheris 
compositus,  under  ether.  1.  amnii.  The 
fluid  contained  within  the  amniotic  sac 
surrounding  the  fetus.  1.  anestheticus. 
A  variable  mixture  of  the  different  sub- 
stitution products  between  ethylidene 
dichlorid  and  carbon  hexachlorid  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  chlorin  on  ethyl 
chlorid.  The  lower  members  of  the  group 
compose  mainly  what  is  known  as  1.  an- 
estheticus Aranii,  which  boils  between 
64°  and  ioo°  C,  while  the  higher  chlo- 
rinated members  of  the  group  constitute 
the  1.  anestheticus  of  Wiggers,  which  boils 
between  ioo°  and  1400  C.  1.  anthracis. 
A  solution  of  coal  tar  in  benzene  and  al- 
cohol; an  antiseptic.  1.  antigerminarius. 
A  solution  of  thymol  and  the  oils  of  eu- 
calyptus and  lavender  in  alcohol  and  water 
[N.  F.].  1.  antisepticus.  A  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  boric  and  boracic  acid, 
thymol,  eucalyptol,  and  the  oils  of  pepper- 
mint, gaultheria,  and  thyme,  dissolved  in 
alcohol  and  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  1.  anti- 
septicus alkalinus.  A  preparation 
much  like  the  1.  antisepticus  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
except  that  it  is  rendered  alkaline  and 
colored  with  cudbear  [N.  F.].  1.  arsen- 
icalis  (Fowler).  See  /.  potassii  arseni- 
tis,  under  potassium  [Br.  Ph.].  1.  car- 
bonis  detcrgens.  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration, said  to  be  much  like  the  1.  picis 
carbonis  of  the  Br.  Ph.  1.  cerebro- 
spinalis.  See  cerebrospinal  fluid,  under 
fluid.  1.  discutiens.  See  fomcntum  com- 
mune. 1.  Donovani.  See  /.  arsenii  et 
hydrargyri  iodidi,  under  arsenium.  1. 
electropoeicus.  Syn.:  battery  fluid.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  sodium  dichromate 
and  sulphuric  acid  [N.  F.].  1.  epispas- 
ticus.  A  preparation  containing  0.4  per 
cent,  of  cantharidin  [Br.  Ph.).     1.  formal  - 


dehydi.  A  solution  containing  not  less 
than  37  per  cent,  by  weight  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
of  absolute  formaldehyd  gas.  It  is  a  val- 
uable disinfectant.  1.  Fowleri.  See 
/.  potassii  arsenitis,  under  potassium. 
1.  fumans  Beguini.  A  preparation 
made  by  distilling  sublimed  sulphur  with 
slaked  lime  and  sal  ammoniac;  or  by  pass- 
ing a  current  of  sulphureted  hydrogen 
gas  through  a  mixture  of  flowers  of  sul- 
phur and  caustic  ammonia  solution. 
1.  graafianus.  The  fluid  contained  in  the 
graafian  follicles.  1.  mercurialis  Van 
Swieten.  See  /.  hydrargyri  perchloridi, 
under  hydrargyrum.  1.  Morgagni.  The 
fluid  found  in  small  quantity  in  normal 
crystalline  lenses  between  the  lens  proper 
and  the  inner  surface  of  the  posterior  cap- 
sule on  the  one  hand  and  between  the  lens 
proper  and  the  so-called  capsular  epithe- 
lium on  the  other.  1.  pericardii.  A 
clear  yellowish  serous  fluid  found  in  the 
pericardium,  which  serves  to  lubricate 
the  surfaces.  1.  perilympha.  See  peri- 
lymph. 1.  peritonei.  The  serous  fluid 
in  the  peritoneal  cavity;  not  large  in 
quantity  except  when  pathological.  1. 
pleurae.  The  serous  fluid  found  in  the 
pleural  cavity;  not  large  in  quantity  ex- 
cept when  pathological.  1.  prostaticus. 
The  secretion  of  the  prostate  gland.  1. 
seriparus.  A  solution  of  10  per  cent. 
of  calves'  rennet  in  alcohol  and  water, 
with  sodium  chlorid.  1.  trinitrini. 
Spirit  of  nitroglycerin  1  per  cent.  [Br. 
Ph.].  mother  1.  The  liquid  left  after 
the  crystallization  of  a  salt,  spirituous 
1.  A  distilled  alcoholic  1.  for  use  as  a 
beverage.     [Lat.,  liquere,  to  be  fluid.] 

liquorice   (lik'er-is).     See  licorice. 

Liiriodendron  (lir-e-o-den'dron).  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  magnoliaceous  trees.  2.  The  bark 
of  L.  tulip  if  era.  L.  tulipifera.  The 
tulip  tree.  The  bark  has  been  employed 
in  dyspepsia,  dysentery,  and  other  dis- 
eases requiring  a  mild  stimulant  and  tonic. 
[Gr.,  leirion,  a  lily,  +   dendron,  a  tree.] 

Iiisfranc's  amputation.  Amputation  of 
the  foot  at  the  tarsometatarsal  joint,  with 
preservation  of  the  sole  to  make  the  flap. 
[Jacques  Lisfranc,  French  surgeon,  1790- 
1847.] 

Lis' saner 's  tract.  A  small  tract  of  fibers 
at  the  junction  of  the  tip  of  the  posterior 
horn  and  lateral  column;  the  fibers  come 
from  the  posterior  roots,  course  upward 
for  a  short  distance,  and  then  enter  the 
posterior  horn.  [Heinrich  Lissauer,  Ger- 
man neurologist,  1861-1891.] 

listerism  (lis'ter-ism).  The  principles  of 
antiseptic  surgery.  [Joseph  Lister  (Lord 
Lister),  English  surgeon,  b.   1827.] 

Listing's  law.  The  1.  that  "if,  with  nor- 
mal eyes  and  parallel  visual  lines,  the  vis- 
ual line  passes  from  the  primary  position 
into  any  other  position,  the  rotatory  move- 
ment of  the  eyeball  in  this  secondary  po- 
sition is  of  such  a  kind  as  if  it  (the  eye- 
ball) had  been  turned  round  a  fixed  axis, 
lying  perpendicular  to  the  first  and  sec- 
ond direction  of  the  visual  line."  [John 
Benedict  Listing,  German  physicist,  19th 
century.] 


LITER 


497 


LITMUS 


liter  (le'ter,  li'ter).  A  measure  of  capacity 
in  the  metric  system  equal  to  iooo  cubic 
centimeters,  or  2.1 13  American  pints,  or 
1.76   English  pints.      [Fr.,   litre.'] 

lithagogue  (lith'ag-og).  Having  the  prop- 
erty of  expelling  calculi.  [Gr.,  lithos, 
a  stone,    +    agein,  to   lead.] 

litharge  (lith'arj).  Lead  oxid,  PbO,  ob- 
tained by  fusing  lead.  [Gr.,  lithos,  a 
stone,   +   ar gyros,  silver.] 

lithargyrum  (lith-ar'ji-rum).  Lead  mon- 
oxid. 

litli'ate.     See  urate. 

lithia  (lith'ya).  Lithium  oxid.  The  salts 
of  lithium  are  often  considered,  ac- 
cording to  the  principles  of  the  old  no- 
menclature, as  compounds  of  the  base  1. 
with  acid  radicles,  and  are  named  in  cor- 
respondence with  this  idea.  This  method 
of  nomenclature  is  not  used  in  the  U.  S. 
and  Br.  Ph's.  For  such  salts  see  un- 
der lithium.  Many  so-called  lithia  wa- 
ters contain  at  most  but  traces  of  lithium 
salts.      [Gr.,  lithos,  a  stone.] 

lithiasis  (lith-i'as-is).  The  formation  of 
calculi  anywhere  in  the  body.  1.  biliaris. 
See  biliary  calculi,  under  calculus.  1.  con- 
junctivae. The  formation  of  calcareous 
deposits  in  the  retained  glandular  secre- 
tions of  the  meibomian  glands.  1.  ne- 
phritica.  See  nephrolithiasis.  1.  pul- 
monum.  The  formation  of  a  pulmonary 
calculus.  1.  renalis.  See  nephrolithia- 
sis.    [Gr.,  lithiasis,  from  lithos,  a  stone.] 

lithisiac  (lith-is'e-ak).  Of  M.  Forbes,  hav- 
ing to  do  with  uric  acid. 

lithium  (lith'e-um).  A  metallic  element, 
CfLCOOLi,  belonging  to  the  class  of 
alkaline  metals  in  common  with  sodium, 
potassium,  rubidium,  and  cesium.  It 
forms  a  series  of  compounds  resembling 
the  compounds  of  these  radicles  in  chem- 
ical structure  and  physical  qualities.  Sym- 
bol, Li.  Atomic  weight,  7.03.  Its  salts 
are  found  widely  distributed  through  na- 
ture, although  in  small  amounts.  Traces 
are  present  in  many  mineral  waters.  Spe- 
cific gravity,  0.59.  1.  and  caffein  sul- 
phonate.  A  double  salt  of  1.  and  caf- 
fein with  sulphonic  acid;  used  in  rheu- 
matism and  gout.  1.  and  theobromin 
salicylate.  The  double  salicylic  acid 
salt  of  1.  and  theobromin;  used  as  a  di- 
uretic. 1.  henzoate,  CcHsCOOLi,  a 
white  substance.  1.  carbonate.  LiCG"3, 
a  white  powder  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water.  Used  in  the  uric  acid  diathesis 
and  also  to  reduce  acidity  of  the  urine. 
There  is  also  an  acid  carbonate,  1.  bicar- 
bonate, LiHC03,  which  is  present  in  many 
charged  mineral  waters.  lithii  citras 
effervescens.  A  preparation  made  with 
1.  citrate,  tartaric  acid,  milk  sugar,  white 
sugar,  and  sodium  bicarbonate,  moistened 
with  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  1. 
citrate.  The  lithium  salt  of  citric  acid, 
LisCeHsCh.  A  white  powder.  1.  glyc- 
erophosphate. The  1.  salt  of  glycer- 
in phosphoric  acid.  1.  iodate.  The  1. 
salt  of  iodic  acid,  LHO3.  Used  in  gout. 
1.  salicylate.  A  substance,  2LiC7Hs03 
+  H2O  [U.  S.  Ph.];  forming  white  acidu- 
lar  crystals  of  sharp,   sweetish  taste,  sol- 


uble in  water  and  alcohol.  1.  sozo-iodo- 
late.  The  salt  of  sozo-iodol,  CorLLCOH)- 
SOsLi.  Glancing  white  plates,  which 
sometimes  assume  a  yellowish  tinge  with- 
out affecting  their  purity.  Dissolves  eas- 
ily in  water  and  aqueous  alcohol.  1.  sul- 
pho-ichthyolate.  A  compound  obtained 
by  neutralizing  ichthyolsulphonic  acid 
with  1.  carbonate;  used  in  rheumatism. 
[Gr.,    lithos,    a    stone.] 

litho-,  lith-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
lithos,  stone;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify 
of  or  pertaining  to  a  stone. 

lithogeny  (lith-oj'en-e).  The  formation 
of  calculi  or  calculous  material.  [Gr., 
lithos,  a  stone,    +   gennan,  to  engender.] 

litholapaxy  (lith-ol'ap-ak-se).  The  re- 
moval of  a  vesical  calculus  by  first  crush- 
ing it  and  subsequently  washing  out  the 
fragments.  [Gr.,  lithos,  stone,  +  lapaxis, 
evacuation.] 

lithology  (lith-ol'o-je).  The  science  of 
calculi  or  of  calculous  formation.  [Lat., 
lithologia,  from  Gr.,  lithos,  stone,  + 
logos,   understanding.] 

lithopedion  (lith-o-pe'di-on).  A  fetus 
which  has  undergone  shriveling  and  cal- 
careous degeneration,  usually  in  the 
course  of  ectopic  gestation.  [Gr.,  lithos, 
a  stone,  +  paidion,  a  little  child.] 

lithotomist  (lith-ot'om-ist).  One  who 
performs  a  lithotomy. 

lithotomize  (lith-ot'om-iz).  To  subject  to 
the   operation  of   lithotomy. 

lithotomy  (lith-ot'om-e).  Syn. :  cystotomy. 
The  removal  of  a  stone  by  cutting  into  the 
bladder,  lateral  1.  A  1.  in  which  the 
perineum  is  incised  to  one  side  of  the  me- 
dian line,  median  1.  A  1.  in  which  the 
incision  is  made  through  the  median  raphe 
of  the  perineum,  perineal  1.  A  1.  in 
which  the  incision  for  the  removal  of 
stone  is  made  through  the  perineum. 
suprapubic  1.  An  operation  in  which 
the  bladder  is  entered  by  an  incision  just 
above  the  symphysis  pubis,  vaginal  1. 
A  1.  in  which  the  bladder  is  entered 
through  an  incision  through  the  vagina. 
[Gr.,  lithotomia,  from  lithos,  stone,  + 
tome,  a  cutting.] 

lithotripsy  (lith-ot'rip-se).  See  Uthotrity. 
[Gr.,  lithos,  stone,   +   tribein,  to  rub.] 

lithotrite  (lith'o-trit).  An  instrument  for 
crushing  a  stone,  especially  a  vesical  cal- 
culus. 

lithotrity  (lith-ot'rit-e).  The  operation  of 
crushing  a  stone  in  the  bladder  by  means 
of  a  lithotrite.  [Gr.,  lithos,  a  stone,  + 
Lat.,  tritus,  from  terere,  to  rub.] 

lithuria  (lith-u're-ah).  The  presence  of 
uric  acid  and  urates  in  excessive  amount 
in  the  urine.  [Gr.,  lithos,  a  stone,  + 
ouron,  urine.] 

lit'mus.  The  coloring  matter  obtained 
from  the  species  of  Rocella,  Variolaria, 
Leconora,  and  similar  lichens.  It  is  used 
chiefly  as  a  test  for  acids  and  alkalis,  be- 
ing colored  red  by  the  former  and  re- 
stored to  its  original  color  by  the  latter. 
1.  paper.  A  test  paper  for  acids  (blue  1. 
paper,  charta  exploratoria  coerulea,  _  pre- 
pared by  staining  unsized  paper  with  a 
strong,   clear  infusion  of  1.   (1   part  of  1. 


LITRAMETER 


498 


LOBE 


to  4  of  water).  If  a  test  for  alkalis  is 
required,  the  infusion  is  first  reddened 
by  an  acid,  forming  red  1.  paper.  [Lat. 
A  corruption  of  lacmus.] 

litrameter  (lit-ram'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  specific  gravity  of  liq- 
uids. [Lat.,  litrametrum,  from  Gr.,  litra, 
a  pound,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

litre   (le'ter,  li'ter).     See  liter. 

lifter.  '  i.  An  appliance  for  transporting 
sick  and  wounded  persons  for  short  dis- 
tances. 2.  The  whole  number  of  young 
brought  forth  at  a  time.  [Old  Fr.,  litiere, 
Fr.,  litiere,  Span.,  litera,  Lat.,  lectus,  bed.] 

Iiittre's  glands.  Syn. :  follicles  of  Littre. 
The  small  racemose  mucous  glands  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  cavernous  por- 
tion of  the  urethra.  [Alexis  Littre,  Pari- 
sian anatomist,   1658- 1726.] 

liv'er.  A  glandular  organ,  the  largest  in 
the  body,  situated  in  the  right  upper  quad- 
rant of  the  abdomen,  immediately  be- 
neath and  in  contact  with  the  diaphragm, 
having  for  its  chief  function  the  secre- 
tion of  the  bile  and  the  storage  of  glyco- 
gen. It  is  the  clearing  house  of  carbo- 
hydrate metabolism  in  the  body.  Liver 
tissue  contains  proteins,  fats,  lecithin, 
cholesterin,  jecorin,  purin  bases,  glycogen, 
urea,  and  other  substances  in  small  quan- 
tities, also  a  number  of  inorganic  salts. 
accessory  1.  An  additional  part  of  the 
1.,  sometimes  found  attached  to  the  left 
extremity  of  the  organ  by  a  fold  of  peri- 
toneum, which  contains  blood  vessels,  etc., 
for  it.  amyloid  1.  A  1.  that  has  under- 
gone amyloid  degeneration.  atrophic 
nutmeg  1.  The  atrophic  form  of  chronic 
interstitial  hepatitis,  biliary  cirrhotic 
1.  A  greatly  enlarged  1.,  m  which  there 
is  an  overgrowth  of  connective  tissue,  both 
around  and  within  the  lobules,  together 
with  an  arrangement  of  the  liver  cells  re- 
sembling bile  capillaries,  bronze  1.  The 
bronze-colored  liver  of  malarial  fever. 
cachectic  fatty  1.  The  1.  of  a  person 
affected  with  some  cachexia  in  which  fat 
has  accumulated.  cirrhotic  fatty  1. 
Fatty  1.  with  proliferation  of  the  inter- 
stitial connective  tissue  observed  in  habit- 
ual drunkards,  cirrhotic  1.  See  nutmeg 
I.  drunkard's  1.  A  cirrhotic  1.  pro- 
duced by  the  protracted  use  of  alcoholic 
drinks,  fatty  atrophic  1.  An  atrophic 
liver  with  fatty  degeneration  of  the  cells. 
fatty  1.  Syn. :  hepar  adiposum.  A  1. 
which  has  undergone  fatty  degeneration. 
fatty  nutmeg  1.  See  fatty  atrophic  I. 
fibrofatty  1.  See  cirrhotic  fatty  I.  float- 
ing 1.  Syn.:  hepar  migrans.  A  1.  in 
which  there  is  abnormal  mobility  due  to 
relaxation  of  the  hepatic  ligament,  gin 
drinker's  1.,  gin  1.  See  atrophic  nut- 
meg I.  granular  1.,  granulated  1.  A 
cirrhotic  1.  in  which  the  contour  of  the 
organ  is  modified  and  its  surface  nodu- 
lated in  consequence  of  irregular  atrophy 
of  the  newly  formed  connective  tissue. 
hobnailed  1.,  hobnail  1.  A  1.  the  sur- 
face of  which  shows  irregular  granules 
resembling  the  heads  of  hobnails.  It  is 
the  result  of  the  microscopic  changes  ac- 
companying   cirrhosis    of    the    1.      larda- 


ceous  1.      See  amyloid  I.     leukemic  1. 

The  1.  hypertrophied  in  consequence  of 
leukemia  and  showing  on  section  minute 
grains  resembling  miliary  tubercles  in  the 
portal  venules,  mamillated  1.  A  gran- 
ulated 1.  melanemic  1.  The  1.  of  a  per- 
son having  melanemia,  in  which  black  pig- 
ment matter  has  been  deposited  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  blood  vessels  and  in  the  in- 
terstitial connective  tissue,  movable  1. 
See  floating  I.  nutmeg  1.  Syn.:  hepar 
variegatum.  A  1.  in  which  chronic  venous 
engorgement  from  heart  disease  has  pro- 
duced dilatation  of  the  capillaries  and  a 
peculiar  mottled  appearance,  tropical  1. 
The  acutely  congested  liver  of  unaccli- 
mated  residents  of  the  tropics,  resulting 
from  heat  excess  of  food,  alcohol,  and 
lack  of  exercise,  tuberculated  1.  A 
granulated  1.  wandering  1.  See  floating 
I.  waxlike  1.,  waxy  1.  See  amyloid  I. 
whisky  1.  See  interstitial  hepatitis,  un- 
der  hepatitis.      [Ang.-Sax.,  lifer.'] 

liv'er  spots.      See  chloasma. 

liverworm.     See  Distoma  hepaticum. 

liv'erwort.  A  name  applied  to  several 
species  of  Anemone. 

liv'id.  Of  a  bluish  color;  discolored  by  a 
bruise.  [Fr.,  livide,  from  Lat.,  lividus, 
dark  in  color.] 

li'vor.  A  bluish  or  leaden  color  of  the 
body,  produced  by  a  blow.  [Lat.,  livere, 
to  be  of  a  blue  color.] 

lixa  (lix'ah).  Of  Kerr,  potash.  1.  phos- 
phorosa.  Potassium  phosphite.  1. 
sulphurosa,  sulphurous  1.  Potassium 
sulphite. 

lixivia  (lix-iv'e-ah).     Lye. 

lixivial  (lix-iv'e-al).  Pertaining  to  a  lye; 
obtained  by  lixiviation.     [Lat.,  lix,  ashes.] 

lixiviation  (lix-iv-e-a'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  washing  wood  ashes  to  obtain 
alkaline  salts,  or  the  process  or  act  of 
making  lye.  [Lat.,  lixizrius,  made  into 
lye.] 

Jjo.  The  sign  employed  by  Ehrlich  for 
'iimen  zero"  (limen,  threshold).  This 
represents  the  largest  quantity  of  toxin 
which  exactly  neutralizes  one  standard 
antitoxin  unit. 

L/oa  (lo'ah).  A  subgenus  of  the  genus  Fi- 
laria. 

loadstone.  See  magnetic  iron  oxid,  under 
iron. 

lo'bar.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  a  lobe. 
[Gr.,  lobos,  a  lobe.] 

lobate  (lo'bat).  1.  Resembling  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  lobe.  2.  Divided  into  lobes  or 
bearing  lobes. 

lobe.  A  projecting  and  somewhat  rounded 
portion  of  a  part  or  organ;  in  the  brain, 
either  (a)  a  rounded  elevation  (e.  g.,  one 
of  the  corpora  quadrigemina)  or  (.&)  a 
group  of  cerebellar  folia  (e.  g.,  the  semi- 
lunar I.),  or  (c)  a  group  of  cerebral  gyri 
more  or  less  distinctly  demarcated  by  deep 
fissures  and  corresponding  approximately 
to  the  cranial  bones  (e.  g.,  the  occipital 
I.);  in  botany,  a  subdivision  of  an  organ, 
especially  a  rounded  projection  from  the 
margin  of  a  leaf,  or  other  flattened  organ. 
biventral  1.  (of  the  cerebellum).  A 
projection   on  the   under   surface   of   each 


LOBE 


499 


LOBSTER   FOOT 


cerebellar  hemisphere,  between  the  amyg- 
dalae anteriorly  and  the  slender  1.  poste- 
riorly, caudate  1.  of  the  liver.  An 
elevation  of  the  hepatic  tissue  which  ex- 
tends between  the  spigelian  1.  and  the 
right  1.  floating  1.  A  projecting,  tongue- 
like portion  of  the  right  1.  of  the  liver 
which  may  extend  below  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  frontal  internal  1.  of  the  cere- 
hrum.  See  marginal  convolution,  under 
convolution,  frontal  1.  (of  the  brain). 
That  part  of  a  cerebral  hemisphere  lying 
in  front  of  the  central  and  sylvian  fissures. 
interoptic  1.  An  area  in  the  gray  matter 
of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  said  to  repre- 
sent the  distinct  pair  of  l's  which  are  seen 
in  the  iguana  in  front  of  the  origin  of  the 
trochlearis  nerve,  lateral  l's  of  the 
prostate.  The  portions  of  the  prostate 
gland  situated  on  each  side  of  the  ure- 
thra, usually  not  very  well  defined  from 
the  general  mass  of  the  organ,  lateral 
l's  of  the  thyroid  gland.  The  two 
main  portions  of  the  gland  situated  one  on 
each  side  of  the  trachea  and  united 
below  by  the  thyroid  isthmus.  left  1. 
of  the  liver.  The  left  portion  of  the 
liver  separated  from  the  rest  by  the 
longitudinal  fissure,  l's  of  the  cere- 
brum, i.  The  anterior,  middle,  and  pos- 
terior l's  of  the  brain.  1.  of  the  ear. 
The  lower  portion  of  the  auricle  (below 
the  incisura  intertragica),  in  which  there 
is  no  cartilage,  l's  of  the  liver.  The 
right  and  left  l's.  See  quadrate,  caudate, 
and  spigelian  Vs.  l's  of  the  lung. 
The  small  divisions  comprising  a  1.  of 
the  lungs,  each  1.  containing  the  terminal 
ramification  of  a  bronchial  tube  and  of 
the  pulmonary  vessels.  l's  of  the 
mamma.  The  portions  into  which  the 
glandular  tissues  of  the  mammary  gland 
are  divided  by  fibrous  or  areolar  tissue. 
1.  of  the  nose.  A  rounded  eminence 
at  the  lower  extremity  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  nose,  l's  of  the  pancreas.  The 
roundish  aggregations  of  the  glandular 
tissue  of  the  pancreas  separated  from 
each  other  by  connective  tissue,  l's  of 
the  prostate.  The  lateral  l's  and  the 
middle  1.  of  the  gland.  occipital  1. 
The  caudal  region  of  either  hemicerebrum; 
on  the  mesal  aspect  a  definite  boundary  is 
the  occipital  fissure,  but  otherwise  it  is 
continuous  with  the  parietal  and  the  tem- 
poral l's.  olfactory  1.  (of  the  cere- 
brum). A  1.  of  the  cerebrum  consist- 
ing of  a  series  of  convolutions  lying 
below  the  horizontal  portion  of  the  intra- 
parietal  fissure.  It  is  divided  into  the 
supramarginal  and  angular  convolutions, 
and  is  connected  with  the  occipital  lobe 
by  several  annectant  gyri.  optic  l's. 
See  corpora  quadrigemina,  under  cor- 
pora, orbital  l's.  The  convolutions  ly- 
ing above  the  orbit,  parietal  1.  The 
upper  and  lateral  portion  of  the  hemi- 
sphere of  the  cerebrum,  quadrate  1.  of 
the  cerebellum.  A  large  1.  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum,  situ- 
ated between  the  central  1.  anteriorly  and 
the  great  horizontal  fissure  posteriorly. 
It  is   divided  into   the   anterior  and  pos- 


terior crescentic  l's.  quadrate  1.  of 
the  liver.  An  oblong  elevation  (with 
its  long  axis  running  anteroposteriorly) 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver  in  front 
of  the  transverse  fissure  and  between 
the  gall-bladder  and  the  longitudinal 
fissure.  Riedel's  1.  See  floating  I. 
slender  1.  A  narrow  portion  of  the 
inferior  surface  of  one  of  the  cerebellar 
hemispheres,  bounded  in  front  by  the 
biventral  1.  and  behind  by  the  posterior 
inferior  1.  spigelian  1.  (of  the  liver). 
An  irregular  quadrangular  portion  of  the 
liver  lying  behind  the  fissure  for  the 
portal  vein  and  between  the  fissure  for 
the  vena  cava  and  the  ductus  venosus. 
temporal  1.  See  temporosphenoidal  I. 
temporo- occipital  1.  The  posterior  in- 
ferior portion  of  the  mesial  surface  of 
the  cerebral  hemisphere,  including  the 
fusiform  lobule  and  the  inferior  occipito- 
temporal convolution.  temporosphe- 
noidal 1.  A  pyramidal  portion  of  the 
brain,  limited  anteriorly  and  superiorly 
by  the  posterior  limb  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius,  while  posteriorly  it  runs  into  the 
occipital  1.  true  optic  l's.  The  ante- 
rior corpora  quadrigemina,  so  called  be- 
cause they  represent  the  real  termina- 
tion of  the  optic  tracts.  [Lat.,  lobus,  Gr., 
lobos.] 

lobelacrin  (lo-be-lak'rin).  The  acrid  sub- 
stance  of  lobelia. 

Lobelia  (lo-be'le-ah).  i.  A  genus  of 
herbaceous  plants  resembling  Campanula. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph's,  the  dried 
flowering  herb  (the  leaves  and  tops)  of 
L.  inflata.  It  is  emetic  and,  in  large 
doses,  a  poison.  L.  is  used  in  pectoral 
and  laryngeal  affections,  especially  spas- 
modic asthma.  See  list  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  in  appendix,  page  940. 
acetum  lobeliae.  Vinegar  of  1.,  made 
by  percolating  1.  with  dilute  acetic  acid 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  extractum  lobe- 
liae fluidum.  An  alcoholic  fluidex- 
tract  of  L.  inflata  [U.  S.  Ph.].  L/.  car- 
dinalis.  Cardinal  flower  1.;  a  North 
American  species  with  acrid  properties. 
The  root  has  been  used  as  an  anthelmin- 
tic and  antisyphilitic.  In.  inflata.  Indian 
tobacco.  All  parts  are  medicinal,  but  the 
root  and  capsules  are  said  to  be  most 
active.  It  yields  the  official  1.  1/. 
syphilitica.  Blue  1.;  a  species  grow- 
ing in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Its 
root  is  sudorific,  though  of  no  value 
as  an  antisyphilitic.  Li.  urens.  Acrid 
1.,  a  species  found  in  Europe.  The 
juice  is  a  caustic  poison  and  a  violent 
emetic  and  purgative.  tinctura  lo- 
beliae. Tincture  of  1.  (2nd  def.)  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  tinctura  lobeliae  etherea.  A 
20  per  cent,  ethereal  tincture  of  1.  (2nd 
def.)  [Br.  Ph.].  [From  M.  de  Lob  el, 
a  botanist  and  physician  to  James  I.  of 
England.] 

lobelin  (lo-be'lin).  An  alkaloid  found  in 
Lobelia  inflata. 

lob'ster  foot.  A  congenital  deformity  of 
the  foot  in  which  the  metatarsus  is  split, 
each  prong  carrying  one  or  more  large 
and  deformed  digits. 


LOBSTER   HAND 


500 


LOGOMAN1A 


lob'ster  hand.  The  same  deformity  as 
in  lobster  foot.     See  lobster  foot. 

lobulated  (lob'u-la-ted).  Dhided  into  or 
having  lobules. 

lobulation  (lob-u-la'shun).  The  state  of 
being  divided  into  lobules.  1.  of  the 
kidney.  A  persistence  after  birth  of  the 
Assuring  of  the  surface  of  the  kidney  and 
division  of  it  into  distinct  portions,  as  in 
the    fetus. 

lobule  (lob'ul).  A  lobelet  or  small  lobe. 
fat  l's.  Clusters  of  fat  cells,  each  clus- 
ter being  somewhat  isolated  from  the 
others  by  connective  tissue  and  blood 
vessels,  hepatic  l's.  Solid  masses.,  from 
V12  to  V^-i  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  the 
shape  of  polyedral  compressed  sphenoids, 
separated  from  each  other  by  connective 
tissue,  inferior  parietal  L  A  1.  of 
the  cerebrum  consisting  of  a  series  of 
convolutions  lying  below  the  horizontal 
portion  of  the  intraparietal  fissure,  pari- 
etal l's.  One  of  the  two  portions  into 
which  the  parietal  lobe  is  divided  by  the 
horizontal  part  of  the' intraparietal  sulcus. 
[Lat.,  lobulus,  dim.  of  iobus,  lobe.] 

lobulus  (lob'u-lus).  See  lobule.  1.  cen- 
tralis vermis  superior.  A  small  1.  at 
the  anterior  part  of  the  superior  vermi- 
form process  situated  in  the  incisura  an- 
terior, lobuli  epididyniidis.  The 
parts  into  which  the  epididymis  is  divided 
by  transverse  septa  from  its  tunica  al- 
buginea.  lobuli  testiculi  (seu  testis). 
Conical  lobules,  variously  estimated  at 
from  250  to  400  in  number,  which  make 
up  the  glandular  structure  of  the  testicle. 

lo'bus.  See  lobe,  lobi  cerebelli  ante- 
riores.  The  lobes  which  form  the  ante- 
rior and  superior  portion  of  the  hemi- 
sphere of  the  cerebellum.  lobi  pul- 
nionales.  The  lobes  of  the  lung.  1. 
pulmonis  inferior  accessorius.  An 
anomalous  lobe  of  the  lower  portion  of 
the  inferior  lobe  of  the  lung.  lobi 
reniculi  (seu  renisL  The  separate 
lobes  in  the  fetal  kidney  which  later 
form   the   pyramids   of    Malpighi. 

localization  (lo-kal-i-za'shun).  1.  The 
process  of  determining  the  situation  in 
which  physiological  and  morbid  processes 
originate;  especially  the  determination  of 
the  portions  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem in  which  the  nerve  fibers  that  pre- 
side over  particular  functions  take  their 
origin  (see  cerebral  I.).  2.  The  process 
by  which  a  general  physiological  or  mor- 
bid action  or  condition  becomes  concen- 
trated in  one  particular  locality,  cere- 
bral 1.  1.  The  localization  of  different 
functions  (motor,  sensory)  in  the  cortex 
of  the  cerebrum.  2.  A  cerebral  mani- 
festation of  a  systemic  disease,  experi- 
mental 1.  The  1.  of  cerebral  functions 
by  means  of  experiments  on  animals. 
morbid   1.     See   1st  def. 

lochia  (lo'ke-ah).  The  discharges  that 
take  place  from  the  parturient  canal  for 
a  few  days  after  parturition.  [Gr., 
lochia,  from  lochios,  pertaining  to  child- 
birth.] 

lochial  (lo'ke-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
lochia. 


Locke's  solution.  A  Ringer's  solution 
adapted  especially  for  perfusing  the  iso- 
lated mammalian  heart.  It  contains  XaCl 
0.9  per  cent,  CaCL  0.024  Per  cent.,  KC1 
0.042  per  cent.,  XaHCOs  0.02  per  cent, 
and  dextrose  0.1  per  cent. 

lock'finger.  A  peculiar  affection  of  the 
fingers  by  which  they  become  fixed  in  a 
flexed  attitude:  said  by  Agnew  to  be  due 
to  the  presence  of  a  small  fibroma  at- 
tached to  the  synovial  fringe  of  the  meta- 
carpophalangeal  articulation. 

lockjaw.      See    tetanus. 

locoed  (lo'kod).  Afflicted  with  loco  dis- 
ease. 

locomotion  (lo-ko-mo'shun).  The  action 
or  power  of  moving  from  one  place  to 
another.  [Lat.,  loco,  abl.  of  locus,  place, 
+    motto,  from  nwvere,  to  move.] 

locomotor  ataxia  (lo-ko-mo'tor  at-aks'e- 
ah).     See  tabes  dorsal  is,  under   tabes. 

locomotorium     (lo-ko-mo-to're-um).     Of 
Haeckel,    the    locomotory    apparatus    (the 
bones  and  muscles   concerned  in   locomo- 
tion). 

locomotory  (lo-ko-mo'to-re).  Pertaining 
to  locomotion. 

lo'co  'weed.  This  term  is  applied  to  a 
number  of  species  of  Astragalus  and 
Aragalus  which  induce  a  peculiar  habit 
and  symptoms  of  poisoning  in  cattle 
which  eat  them. 

loculate.  loculated  (lok'u-lat,  lok'u-la- 
ted).  Celled:  divided  into  small  chambers 
or  cells.  [Lat.,  loculatus,  from  loculus, 
dim.  of  locus,  place.] 

loculus  (lok'u-lus).  A  compartment. 
[Lat..   dim.  of  locus,  place.] 

locus  (lo'kusL  A  place,  a  spot.  1.  caeru- 
leus.  1.  cinereus.  1.  ferrugineus.  A 
depression  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle at  its  upper  part;  so  called  from 
its  dark  gray  color.  1.  luteus.  The 
true  olfactory  region  of  the  nose;  so 
called  from  the  yellow  granules  in  the 
epithelium.  1.  niger  (cruris  [seu  cru- 
mni]  cerebri  1.  A  tract  of  gray  mat- 
ter which  separates  the  crusta  and  teg- 
mentum of  the  crura  cerebri.  [Lat.  for 
place.] 

Loef'fler's  bacil'lus.  The  bacillus  of 
diphtheria.  L's  blood  serum.  A  coag- 
ulated mixture  of  1  part  of  glucose  bouil- 
lon to  3  parts  of  blood  serum:  used  espe- 
cially for  cultivating  the  bacillus  of  diph- 
theria. L's  stain.  A  solution  of  methy- 
lene blue,  used  for  staining  the  diphtheria 
bacillus.  [Friedrich  August  Johannes  Loef- 
fler.  German  bacteriologist,   1852-19 15.] 

logadectomy  <  log-ad-ek'to-me).  Excision 
of  a  portion  of  the  conjunctiva.  [Gr., 
logades,  conjunctivae,  -f-  ektome,  a  cut- 
ting  out.] 

logaditis  (log-ad-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  sclera.  [Gr.,  logades,  conjunctivae,  -f 
itis,  inflammation.] 

logamnesia  (lo"gam-ne'se-ah).  Inability 
to  recognize  spoken  or  written  words. 
[Gr..  logos,  word,  -f  amnesia,  forget- 
fulness.] 

loaanin  (log'an-inL  A  crystalline  glucosid, 
G3H34OH,  found  in  strychnos  seeds. 

logomania    (lo-go-ma'ne-ah).      Monomania 


LOGWOOD 


501 


LUDWIG'S    GANGLION 


characterized  by  loquacity.  [Gr.,  logos, 
word,    +   mania,  madness.] 

log'wood.      See   hematoxylin. 

-logy.  A  suffix  used  to  signify  the  science 
of  or  study  of.  [Gr.,  logos,  discourse, 
understanding,   science.] 

loin.  In  man,  the  dorsal  and  posterior 
lateral  portions  of  the  trunk  between  the 
pelvis  and  the  last  dorsal  vertebra. 
[Lat.,   Iambus.] 

loliin  (lo'le-in).  A  poisonous  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Lolium  temulen- 
tum. 

Lo'lium.  Darnel;  a  genus  of  grasses.  L. 
temulentum.  Bearded  darnel.  The 
seeds,  when  ground  up  with  other  grain 
and  made  into  bread,  have  a  narcotic  ef- 
fect, producing  headache,  vertigo,  sleepi- 
ness, and  confusion  of  mind.  They  con- 
tain acrid  oils,  and  a  bitter  principle. 

lombar'dian  drop'sy.  Another  name  for 
pellagra. 

longevity   (lon-jev'it-e).     Long  life. 

longi-  (lon'je).  A  prefix  from  the  Lat., 
Ion  gas,  long;  used  to  signify  long,  longi- 
tudinal. 

loiigissimus  (lon-jis'sim-us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  superl.  of 
longus,  long.] 

longitudinalis  (lon"ji-tu-di-na'lis).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

long'us.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.     [Lat.] 

loop.  A  fold  as  of  a  string  or  a  cord. 
Henle's  1.  Henle's  looped  tubule.  [Ir., 
lub,  a  bend,  a  noose.] 

loop'ing  ill.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a  sub- 
acute inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord 
with  serous  and  cellular  infiltration;  the 
principal   symptom   is  trembling. 

loose.  Unconfined,  lax,  relaxed;  of  the 
intestinal  canal,  discharging  its  contents 
freely;  of  a  cough,  attended  with  free 
secretion.  1.  skin.  Another  name  for 
dermatolysis. 

Li.  O.  P.  Abbreviation  for  left  occipital 
posterior  presentation  of  the  fetus  in 
utero. 

lophophorin  (lo-fof'o-rin).  An  alkaloid 
found  in  Anhalonium  Lewinii  and  in  A. 
Williamsii. 

lordosis  (lor-do'sis).  An  unnatural  curva- 
ture of  the  spinal  column  with  the  con- 
vexity forward;  generally  an  exaggera- 
tion of  the  natural  curve  of  the  lumbar 
region.  [Gr.,  lordosis,  from  lordos,  bent 
backward.] 

Lo'renz  operation.  Manual  reduction  of 
congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip  with 
retention  of  the  hip  in  a  position  of  ab- 
duction by  a  plaster  of  Paris  splint  until 
a  new  socket  has  formed.  [Adolph 
Lorenz,  Viennese  orthopedist,  born  1854.] 

loretin  (lo-re'tin).  A  derivative  of  quin- 
olin;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

losopnan  (los'o-fan).  Tri-iodometacresol; 
used   topically    in    skin   diseases. 

lotahiston  (lo-tah-his'ton).  The  histon 
isolated  from  the  spermatozoa  of  the 
frog. 

lo'tio.  See  lotion.  1.  adstringens.  War- 
ren's  styptic.      A   mixture   of   about   equal 

.    parts   of   sulphuric   acid,    alcohol,   and   oil 


of  turpentine.  It  should  be  used  with 
caution  [N.  F.].  1.  flava  [N.  F.],  1. 
hydrargyri  flava  [Br.  Ph.].  Yellow 
wash;  made  by  adding  mercuric  chlorid 
in  solution  to  solution  of  lime.  1.  nigra 
[N.  F.],  1.  hydrargyri  nigra  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Black  wash;  made  by  the  addition  of 
calomel  to  a  solution  of  lime.  1.  rubra. 
A  weak  solution  of  zinc  sulphate,  colored 
with  compound  tincture  of  lavender. 
[Lat,  lotio,  lotion.] 

lo'tion.  A  wash  for  local  application. 
lead  1.  See  under  lead.  [Lat,  lotio,  lo- 
tion, from  Gr.,  lousis,  from  louein,  to 
wash.] 

Ijouis'  angle.  An  angle  or  recession  first 
described  by  Louis  as  occurring  between 
the  manubrium  and  the  bo  y  of  the 
sternum  in  consequence  of  shrinking  or 
retraction  in  the  upper  part  of  the  thorax, 
especially  in  phthisis.  [Antoine  Louis, 
Parisian  surgeon,   1723-1792.] 

loupe  (loop).  A  watchmaker's  glass  for 
magnifying. 

louse.  PL,  lice.  A  parasitic  insect  of  the 
genus  Pediculus,  infesting  the  human 
hair  and  skin.     [Old  Eng.,  lus.~\ 

lovage  (luv-aj).  1.  Levisticum  officinale. 
2.  The  dried  root  of  Levisticum  offici- 
nale. It  is  official  in  several  pharmaco- 
peias. Said  to  be  stimulant  and  carmina- 
tive. 

low  protein  diet.      See  in  appendix. 

lox'a-bark.  Pale  peruvian  bark  (unoffi- 
cial)   from  Cinchona  officinalis. 

loxotic   (lok-sot'ik).      Slanting. 

loxotomy  (loks-ot'o-me).  Amputation  by 
oblique  section.  [Gr.,  loxos,  oblique,  + 
tome,  a  cutting.] 

lozenge  (loz'enj).  Syn. :  troche.  A  small, 
dry,  solid,  and  generally  flat  mass,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  powders  incorporated 
with  sugar  and  mucilage  (gum  arabic  or 
tragacanth).  It  is  meant  to  be  held  in 
the  mouth  till  dissolved  in  the  saliva. 

lubraseptic  (lu-brah-sep'tik).  A  proprie- 
tary jelly  or  Irish  moss  with  antiseptics. 

lubricant  (lu'brik-ant).  Making  smooth 
or  slippery;  as  a  n.,  a  1.  agent.  [Lat., 
lubricans.~\ 

lucid  (lu'sid).  Clear,  not  confused.  As 
lucid  interval  it  is  used  in  law  erro- 
neously as  a  synonym  of  freedom  from 
mental  disease. 

luciform  (lu'sif-orm).  Resembling  light, 
of  the  nature  of  light  [Lat.,  lux,  light, 
+   forma,  form.] 

Lucilia  (lu-sil'e-ah).  A  genus  of  flies. 
Jj.  caesar.  A  species  depositing  their 
eggs  on  ulcers.  L.  hominivorax.  Same 
as  Chrysomyia  macellaria.  A  fly  occurring 
in  Mexico  and  South  America,  the  larvae 
of  which  are  found  in  man,  principally 
in  the  nasal  cavities,  perforating  some- 
times the  parts  they  inhabit.  Li.  nobilis. 
A  species  found  in  the  auditory  meatus. 
Li.  regina.  A  species  causing  intestinal 
myiasis.  Li.  sericata.  A  species  acting 
like  L.  caesar. 

lucilin  (lu'sil-in).  A  mixture  of  brown 
coal  oil  and  lamp  petroleum. 

ludato'ria.      See   hyperidrosis. 

Ludwig's   ganglion.      A    g.    in   the   right 


LUES 


502 


LUPUS  VULGARIS 


auricle  of  the  heart.  {Karl  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  Ludwig,  German  physiologist, 
1816-1895-] 

lues  (lu'ez).  A  plague  pestilence.  Com- 
monly applied  to  syphilis.  [Lat.,  lues, 
plague.] 

luetic  (lu-et'ik).  Having  or  pertaining  to 
syphilis. 

Lu'gol's  caus'tic.  An  aqueous  solution 
containing  25  per  cent,  each  of  iodin  and 
potassium  iodid.  Li's  solution.  Liquor 
iodi  compositus.  [/.  G.  A.  Lugol,  physi- 
cian in  Paris,  1 786-1 851.] 

lumbago  (lum-ba'go).  A  rheumatic  af- 
fection of  the  sheaths  of  the  lumbar  mus- 
cles on  one  or  both  sides,  extending  often 
to  the  ligaments  of  the  sacrum.  [Lat., 
lumbus,   loin.] 

lum'bar.  Pertaining  to  the  loin.  [Lat., 
lumbus,   loin.] 

lum'bar  punc'ture.  The  insertion  of  the 
point  of  a  hollow  needle  into  the  sheath 
of  the  spinal  cord  in  the  lumbar  region, 
preferably  through  the  third  interverte- 
bral disk. 

lum'bo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  lumbus, 
loin;  used  to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  loin. 

lumbrical  (lum'brik-al).  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  a  Lumbricus. 

lumbricalis  (lum-brik-al'is).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

lumbricoid  (lum'brik-oyd).  Shaped  like 
or  resembling  the  earthworm,  Ascaris 
lumbricoides.  [Lat.,  lumbricoides,  from 
lumbricus,   an   earthworm.] 

Lumbricus  (lum-bri' kus) .  PI.  lumbrici.  1. 
A  genus  of  annelids,  including  the  earth- 
worm. 2.  An  intestinal  parasitic  worm. 
[Lat] 

lu'men.  The  cross  section  of  a  cavity  or 
tube.      [Lat.,  lumen,  light,  window.] 

luminosity  (lu-min-os'it-e).  Endowed 
with  the  property  of  producing  light.  In 
physiological  optics  the  brightness  factor 
in  different  colors.  The  distribution  of 
luminosity  in  the  spectral  colors  change 
with  the  amount  of  illumination.  See 
Purkinje  phenomenon  under  Purkinje. 

lump'y  jaw.  Another  name  for  actinomy- 
cosis. 

lunacy  (lu'na-se).  See  insanity.  [Lat., 
luna,  the  moon.] 

lu'nar.  Belonging  to,  associated  with,  or 
shaped  like  the  moon.  1.  caustic.  Sil- 
ver nitrate.  [Lat.,  lunaris,  from  luna,  the 
moon.] 

lu'natic.     A  person  with  a  mental  disease. 

lung.  The  respiratory  organ;  the  organ 
which  _  serves  for  the  aeration  of  the 
blood  in  an  air  breathing  animal.  In  man 
the  l's,  two  in  number,  are  situated  one 
in  each  lateral  half  of  the  thorax.  They 
are  divided  into  lobes  and  lobules  made 
up  of  assemblages  of  air  vesicles,  to 
which  the  bronchi  and  bronchioles  convey 
atmospheric  air,  and  from  which  the  same 
channels  carry  off  carbon  dioxid  and  other 
waste  products  of  respiration,  black  1. 
See  anthracosis.  fetal  l's.  L's  such  as 
are  found  in  the  fetus,  containing  no  air; 
they  are  relatively  small,  situated  at  the 
back  of  the  thorax,  yellowish  pink,  gran- 


ular, and  compact,  and  will  not  float  in 
water,  fibroid  1.  A  1.  affected  with 
chronic  interstitial  pneumonia.  fibrous 
induration  of  1.  See  interstitial  pneu- 
monia under  pneumonia.  1.  capacity. 
See  breathing  capacity,  under  breathing.  1. 
fever.     Pneumonia.      [Ang.-Sax.,  lungen.~[ 

lunula  (lu'nu-lah).  The  light  colored 
arched  or  semilunar  section  of  the  nail 
near  its  root.  1.  lacrimalis  (ossis  max- 
illae. A  small  ridge  of  bone  which 
separates  the  antrum  of  Highmore  from 
the  lacrimal  groove,  lunulae  of  the 
Aralves  of  the  heart.  Two  narrow  lu- 
nated  portions  of  the  flaps  of  the  semi- 
lunar and  mitral  valves.  1.  scapulae. 
See  suprascapidar  notch  under  notch. 
[Lat.,  dim.  of  luna,  the  moon.] 

lupani  (lu'pan-e).  Another  name  for 
yaws. 

lupanin  (lu'pan-in).  A  liquid  alkaloid, 
C15H25N2O,  or  G5H23N2O,  found  in  Lu- 
pinus  angustifolius.  It  produces  in  ani- 
mals paralysis  of  the  encephalic  centers 
together  with  an  increase  of  the  reflex 
excitability  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

lupinin  (lu'pin-in).  A  name  variously  ap- 
plied to  extracts  of  Lupinus  or  to  their 
alkaloids. 

lupinosis  (lu-pin-o'sis).  A  disease  of  cat- 
tle.     [Lat.,  lupinus,  lupine.] 

lupinotoxin  lu"pin-o-toks'in).  Of  Ar- 
nold, a  resinoid  principle  obtained  from 
species  of  lupine  producing  lupinosis  and 
capable  itself  of  producing  the  same  dis- 
ease in  animals.  [Lat,  lupinus,  lupine, 
+    toxin.'] 

lupinus  (lu-pi'nus).  1.  (Adj.)  See  lupv- 
nosus.  2.  Lupine;  a  genus  of  leguminous 
herbs  or  under  shrubs.  L.  albus.  Lupine 
or  white  lupine;  an  annual  species,  proba- 
bly of  Egyptian  or  east  Mediterranean 
origin.  It  contains  a  poisonous  uncrys- 
tallizable  alkaloid,  lupinin.  L.  luteus. 
Yellow  lupine;  a  species  of  Mediterranean 
origin.  In  its  physiological  and  toxic 
action  it  resembles  L.  albus.  [Lat., 
lupus,  a  wolf.] 

lupiology  (lu-pe-ol'o-je).  The  pathology 
of  malignant  ulcers.  [Lat.,  lupiologia, 
from  lupia,  a  wen,  -f-  Gr.,  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

lupous   (lu'pus).  Pertaining  to  lupus. 

lupulin  (lu'pu-lin).  Syn. :  humulin.  The 
glandular  trichomes  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  hops.  The  oleoresin  and  the 
fluidextract  are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
[Lat.,  lupulinum,  U.  S.   Ph.] 

lupulirrhetin  (lu"pu-lir-re'tin).  A  resin- 
ous substance,  CioHieOi,  obtained  from 
lupulin.  [Lat.,  lupidus,  the  hop,  +  Gr., 
retine,  resin.] 

Lupulus  (lu'pu-lus).  1.  The  genus  Humu- 
lus.  2.  Hops,  glandulae  lupuli.  See 
lupulin.  tintura  lupuli.  A  20  per  cent, 
tincture  of  hops  [Br.  Ph.].  [Lat.  dim.  of 
lupus,  the  hop  plant.] 

lupus  ATilgaris  (lu'pus  vul-gar'is).  A 
chronic  neoplastic  infiltration  of  the  skin, 
produced  by  the  tubercle  bacillus  and 
characterized  by  brownish  red  tubercles,, 
deeply  embedded  in  the  skin  and  coales- 
cing to  form  nodules  and  patches.    These, 


LUSCHKA'S  GLAND 


503 


LYMPH 


on  disappearing,  either  with  or  without 
ulceration,  leave  scars.  Clinical  forms 
are:  1.  marginatus.  Syn. :  Hilliard's  I. 
An  eruption  which  begins  with  an  initial 
patch  resembling  /.  verrucosus,  apparently 
due  to  local  inoculation  on  the  hand, 
spreading  to  the  arm  and  the  hand.  1. 
verrucosus.  Syn. :  tuberculosis  verru- 
cosa cutis,  verruca  necrogenica.  In  this 
form  the  lesion  consists  of  an  elevated 
plaque  with  an  indolent  inflammatory 
base  and  a  warty  papillary  surface. 
There  are  many  varieties  named  accord- 
ing to  the  chief  form  of  lesion  or  the 
situation  of  the  growth,  as:  1.  annularis, 
1.  disseminatus  (seu  discreta),  1.  ery- 
theniatodes,  1.  lymphaticus,  1.  per- 
nio, 1.  sclerosus,  1.  sebaceus.  [Lat., 
lupus,  wolf.] 

Lusclika's  gland.  See  coccygeal  gland. 
L's  ton'sil.     See  pharyngeal  tonsil. 

Lustig's  serum.  A  serum  made  for  the 
treatment  of  bubonic  plague.  [Alessandro 
Litstig,  Italian  pathologist.] 

lu'sus.  A  game,  a  jest.  1.  naturae.  An 
object  or  form  showing  marked  deviation 
from  the  course  of  nature;  a  freak.  [Lat, 
ludere,  to  play.] 

lute.  A  composition  used  for  sealing  ves- 
sels air-tight.      [Lat.,   lutum,   mud.] 

lutein  (lu'te-in).  A  preparation  consist- 
ing of  the  desiccated  yellow  bodies  of  the 
ovaries,  the  corpora  lutea,  freed  from  ad- 
herent tissue.  Sold  in  tablets  of  5 
grains,  each  representing  20  grains  of 
corpora   lutea.      [Lat.,    luteus,    yellow.] 

luteins  (lu'te-ins).  Syn.:  lipochromes. 
Very  resistant  pigments  present  in  the 
yolks  of  eggs  and  various  parts  of  the 
animal  organism  and  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,   and  chloroform. 

luteolin  (lu-te-o'lin).  A  substance  said  to 
have  been  found  in  Digitalis  purpurea. 

lutidin  (lu'tid-in).  A  liquid,  dimethyl- 
pyridin,  G>H3N(CH3)2,  obtained  among 
the  products  of  the  dry  distillation  of 
tar  and  bones.  It  has  an  acid  odor  and 
mixes  in  all  proportions  with  water. 

luxation  (luks-a'tion).  Dislocation  or  the 
removal  of  the  articular  surfaces  of  bones 
out  of  their  proper  relation  to  each 
other.  See  dislocation.  [Lat.,  luxatio, 
from  luxare,  to  put  out  of  joint.] 

lux'us  consump'tion.  An  old  term,  used 
in  physiology  to  express  the  fact  that 
more  protein  food  is  usually  taken  in  the 
diet  than  is  needed  to  maintain  nitroge- 
nous  equilibrium. 

lycaconin  (li-kah'kon-in).  A  substance, 
having  probably  the  composition  C33H5G- 
NiOs,  obtained  by  decomposing  lyca- 
conitin  with  boiling  water. 

lycaconitin  (li-kah-kon'it-in).  An  alkaloid 
of  the  probable  composition  C27H34N2O6 
+  H2O,  obtained  from  Aconitum  lycoc- 
tonum.  It  is  an  energetic  poison  and 
is  unsuitable  for  therapeutic  pur- 
poses. 

IJycoperdon  (li-ko-per'don).  Puff  ball; 
tuckahoe;  Indian  weed.  A  genus  of  gas- 
teromycetous  fungi.  Of  interest  only  be- 
cause of  their  relation  to  poisonous  fungi. 
L/.   bovista.      With   other   species,   has  a 


limited  use  in  medicine.  [Gr.,  lykos,  a 
wolf,  +  perdcsthai,  to  break  wind.] 

Liycopodium  (li-ko-po'de-um).  1.  Club 
moss,  the  principal  genus  of  the  Lycopo- 
diaccae.  2.  Of  the  pharmacopeias,  the 
sporules  of  L.  clavatum;  also  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  sporules  of  other  species.  L.  is 
a  fine  light  yellow  powder,  odorless,  taste- 
less, very  mobile,  floating  on  cold  water 
without  being  wet  by  it,  and  burning  in  a 
flame  with  a  slight  explosion,  but  with- 
out smoke.  L.  is  now  used  medicinally 
only  as  an  absorbent  application  to  ex- 
coriated surfaces,  and  in  pharmacy  for 
preventing  the  adhesion  of  pills  or  sup- 
positories to  each  other.  [Gr.,  lykos,  a 
wolf,    +    pons,  a   foot.] 

Iiycopus  (li'ko-pus).  1.  The  water  hore- 
hound;  a  genus  of  labiate  bog  herbs.  2. 
The  herb  of  L.  virginicus.  Iv.  vir- 
ginicus.  Bugleweed;  indigenous  to 
North  America.  Its  herb  is  used  in  infu- 
sion as  a  hemostatic.  It  is  astringent. 
[Gr.,  lykos,  a  wolf,    -J-   pons,  the  foot.] 

Lycosa  (li-ko'sah).  A  genus  of  spiders. 
U.  tarantula.  The  European  tarantula, 
the  bite  of  which  is  very  poisonous.  See 
tarantism.     [Gr.,  lykos,  a  kind  of  spider.] 

lying-in  (li'ing-in).  Puerperal,  parturient, 
in  the  condition  incident  to  parturition;  as 
a  n.,  parturition  and  the  puerperium. 

lymph  (limf).  A  clear  fluid  found  in  the 
lymphatic  vessels  and  finally  poured  into 
the  great  veins  at  the  nape  of  the  neck. 
Chemically  considered  it  consists  of  the 
substances  found  in  the  plasma  of  the 
blood.  Histologically,  it  contains  only 
white  corpuscles  (lymphocytes)  and,  after 
meals,  the  fat  particles  (chyle,  fat)  ab- 
sorbed from  the  intestines,  animal  1. 
Vaccine  1.  from  an  animal,  bovine  1. 
Vaccine  1.  from  a  bovine  animal,  calf 
1.  Vaccine  1.  from  the  calf,  croupous 
1.  Of  Rokitansky,  the  fibrinous  exudation 
forming  the  false  membrane  in  croup. 
dried  1.  Vaccine  1.  dried  for  preserva- 
tion, glycerinated  1.,  glycerine  1., 
glycerined  1.,  glycerinized  1.  Tube 
vaccine  1.  to  which  glycerin  has  been 
added  to  maintain  its  fluidity  and  to  aid 
in  its  preservation,  humanized  1.  Vac- 
cine 1.  from  the  human  subject,  inflam- 
matory 1.  A  l'like  exudate  due  to  in- 
flammation, tissue  1.  Syn. :  paren- 
chymatous fluid.  Lymph  bathing  the 
tissue  elements  in  contradistinction  to 
that  in  the  lymphatics,  tube  1.  Vac- 
cine 1.  preserved  in  the  liquid  form  in 
sealed  glass  tubes,  vaccinal  1.,  vac- 
cine 1.  The  clear  liquid  contained  in 
the  pock  of  vaccinia,  holding  in  suspen- 
sion the  microorganisms  peculiar  to  the 
disease.  In  the  human  subject  it  exudes 
abundantly  on  multiple  puncture  of  the 
pock  on  or  before  the  eighth  day  after 
vaccination;  in  the  cow  its  spontaneous 
flow  is  very  sparing,  but  much  of  it  may 
be  squeezed  out  with  forceps.  Human 
vaccine  1.  is  viscid,  but  clear;  that  from 
the  cow  is  often  straw-colored.  Inocu- 
lated directly  from  the  pock  or  in  the 
form  of  stored  1.  (preserved  in  the  liquid 
form   in   sealed  glass  tubes   or   dried   be- 


LYMPH  ADEN  ECTASIS 


504 


LYMPHOCYTOXIN 


tween    plates    of    glass    or   on    a   non-ab- 
sorbent   surface,     and    moistened    at    the 
time    of   use),   vaccine    1.    is   employed   in 
vaccination.       vituline    1.       See    calf    I. 
[Lat.,   lympha.'] 
lyniphadenectasis      (lim"fad-en-ek'ta-sis). 
Distention   of    the   lymph   vessels.      [Lat., 
lympha,  lymph,  +   Gr.,  aden,  a  gland,   + 
ektasis,    distention.] 
lyruphadenia       (lim-fad-e'ne-ah).         That 
condition   in    which   there   is   hypertrophy 
of   all   the   lymphatic   glands   and    organs, 
with  or  without  an  increase  of  the  white 
blood   corpuscles.      [Lat,    lympha,   lymph, 
+    Gr.,    aden,    gland.] 
lymphadenitis   (lim"fad-en-i'tis).     Inflam- 
*  mation     of     a     lymphatic     gland.       [Lat., 
lympha,   lymph,    +    Gr.,   aden,    gland,    + 
i'tis,  inflammation.] 
lymphadenoid    (lim-fad'en-oyd).      Of   the 
nature   of  a   lymph  node.      [Lat,   lympha, 
lymph,    +    aden,    a   node,    +    eidos,    re- 
semblance.] 
lymphadenoma     (lim"fad-en-o'mah).       i. 
'  A   lymphoma;   especially   one  which  tends 
to  become  generalized  and  to  be  developed 
in  organs  other  than   lymphatic  glands;  a 
lymphosarcoma.       2.     A     chronic    disease 
characterized    by     multiple,     disseminated 
growths  of  this  sort;  also  called  Hodgkin's 
disease,  adenia,   and  pseudoleukocj-themia. 
[Lat.,    lympha,    lymph,    +    Gr.,    aden,    a 
gland,   -j-   oma,  tumor.] 
lymphagogus    (lim-f  ag-og'us).     Producing 
lymph.      The   lymphagoga   of   R.    Heiden- 
hain  are  chemical  substances  which,   pass- 
ing into  the  blood,  promote  the  formation 
of    lymph.      He    divides    them    into    two 
classes;    crystalline    substances    having    a 
high   osmotic   pressure    and   organic    sub- 
stances    of     a     protein     nature.        [Lat.. 
lympha,   lymph,    +    Gr.,    agein,   to   lead.] 
lymphangiectasis        dim"fan-ji-ek/ta-sis). 
An    abnormal    dilatation    of    a    lymphatic 
vessel   frequently   present   on  the  face   or 
neck,     acquired  1.     L.  due  to  lymphatic 
obstruction   as   from   filarial   elephantiasis. 
cavernous   1.      A   cavernoma   containing 
lymph,    and   causing   enlargement   of    cer- 
tain tissues  as  microglossia,      [Lat,  lym- 
pha,  lymph,    +    Gr.,    aggeion,   vessel,    + 
ektasis,  dilatation.] 
lymphangioendothelioma      (lim-f  an"  je- 
o-en"do-the-le-o'mah).       A     tumor     con- 
sisting   of   whorled   cell   masses   of    endo- 
thelial   cells,     derived     from    the    lymph 
channels 
1  ymphangionhroma     (lim-f  an"  j  e-o-fi-bro'- 
mah).      A    neoplasm    containing    the    ele- 
ments of  a  lymphangioma  and  those  of  a 
fibroma.      [Lat.,    lympha,    lymph,    +    Gr., 
aggeion,  a  vessel,    -j-    Lat,  libra,  fiber,   -j- 
Gr..  oma.  tumor.] 
lymphangiology  nim"fan-je-ol'o-je).    The 
anatomy  of  the  lymphatic  vessels.      [Lat., 
lympha.    lymph,     +     aggeion,    vessel,     + 
logos,  understanding.] 
lymphangioma      Oim"fan-ji-o'mah).        A 
growth,  congenital  or  acquired,  consisting 
of    dilated    lymph    spaces    and    lymphatic 
vessels,   the   resulting   stricture   resembling 
cavernous  tissue,     cavernous  1.,   cystic 
1.     A  tumor  consisting  of  a  congeries  of 


large    and    small    cysts    having    transpar- 
ent  lymphatic    contents,      ganglionar   1. 
L.  with  numerous  small  ganglia.     1.  cav- 
emosum.      See    cavernous   lymphangiec- 
tasis,    under    lymphangiectasis.      1.    sim- 
plex.      A    tumor    consisting    of    an    an- 
astomosing network  of  small  and  capillary 
lymph  glands.     1.  vulvae.      Elephantiasis 
vulvae    with    hypertrophy    of    the    lymph 
vessels     and      nodules.        [Lat,      lympha, 
lymph,     -j-     Gr.,    aggeion,    a    vessel,     + 
oma,  tumor.] 
lymphangiosarcoma        (lim-f  an"  ji-o-sar- 
ko'mah).       A     neoplasm     containing     the 
elements    of    a    lymphangioma    and   those 
of  a  sarcoma. 
lymphangitis    (lim"fan-ji'tis).      Inflamma- 
tion   of    the    lymphatic    vessels.       [Lat., 
lympha,   lymph,    +    Gr.,    aggeion,    a   ves- 
sel,  -J-   itis,  inflammation.] 
lymphangoncus     (lim-f  an-gon'kus).       An 
indurated  swelling   of   the   lymphatic  ves- 
sels.     [Lat,    lympha,  lymph,    +    Gr.,    ag- 
geion, vessel,    -j-    ogkos,  a  mass.] 
lymphatic      (lim-f  at'ik).        Pertaining      to 
lymph   or  to    a    lymph  vessel;   containing, 
producing,   or  modifying  lymph;   as  a  n., 
pi.,     l's,    the    vessels    which    convey    the 
lymph    from   the    different    parts    of    the 
body   which  have   a  vascular   supply   and 
the    chyle     (the    latter    being    more    com- 
monly  termed   lacteals),   into    the  venous 
system,      l's    of    origin.      The    small    l's 
consisting   of   a   single    layer   of   endothe- 
lium.     [Lat.,    lymphaticus,    from   lympha, 
lymph.] 
lymphatocele     (lim-f  at'o-sel).      A    tumor 
formed    by    dilatation    of    lymphatic    ves- 
sels. 
lymphemia  ( lim-f e'me-ah).     That  form  of 
leukocythemia   in  which  the    chief   patho- 
logical    activity*     is     manifested     in     the 
lymphatic   glands.      These   become  hyper- 
trophied,  and  elements  of  lymphatic  tissue 
are   even   found  in   the   liver,    and   some- 
times    in    the     kidneys.       [Lat,     lympha, 
lymph,    +    aima,   blood.] 
lymphendothelioina       (lim-f  en"do-the-li- 

o'mah).      See   lymphangio-endothelioma. 
lvmphitis    dim- f i'tis).      See    lymphangitis. 
[Lat.,    lympha,    lymph,    +     Gr.,    itis,    in- 
flammation.] 
lyxnphocele    (lim'fo-sel).      A    tumor    con- 
taining  a  morbid  accumulation  of  lymph. 
[Lat.,      lympha,     lymph,      +      Gr.,     kele, 
tumor.] 
lymphocyte    (lim'fo-sit).      A    lymph    cor- 
puscle.    See  also  in  appendix,  pages  900, 
913.     [Lat.,  lympha,  lymph,  +  Gr.,  kytos, 
a  cell.] 
lymphocythemia         (lim-f  o-si-the'me-ah) . 

Excess   of  lymphocytes  in  the  blood. 
lyniphocytoma       (lim"fo-si-to'mah).        A 
tumor  of  the  lymphatic  system  with  lym- 
phocytes   as    the    predominating    element. 
{.Lymphocyte  +   Gr.,  oma,  tumor.] 
lymphocytosis    (lim"fo-si-to'sis).     An   in- 
crease in  the  number  of  lymphocytes  in  a 
blood  or  a  serous  exudate. 
lymphocytoxin  (lim-f o-si-toks'in).    A  bac- 
terial   product    or    cytolytic    serum    acting 
on   lymphocytosis.      [Lat.,   lympha,  lymph, 
+    Gr.,  kytos,  a  cell,   +    toxin.'] 


LYMPHODERMIA 


505 


MACERATION 


lymphodermia  (lim-fo-der'me-ah).  An- 
other name  for  mycosis  fungoides.  [Lat., 
lymplia,  lymph,   +   Gr.,  derma,  the  skin.] 

lymphogenic  (lim-fo-gen'ik).  Caused  by 
extension  from  the  lymphatic  glands  or 
vessels,   as  lymphogenic  tuberculosis. 

lymphogenous  (lim-foj'en-us).  Produc- 
ing or  secreting  lymph.  [Lat.,  lympha, 
lymph,    +    Gr.,  gennan,  to  produce.] 

lymphogranulomatosis  (lim"fo-gran-u-lo- 
ma-to'sis).  Hodgkin's  disease.  See  lym- 
phadenoma. 

lymphoid  (lim'foyd).  i.  Lymphlike.  2. 
Pertaining  to  or  associated  with  lymph 
or  the  lymphatic  system.  [Lat.,  lympha, 
lymph,    -f-   Gr.,  eidos,  resemblance.] 

lymphoma  (lim-fo'mah).  A  general 
term  for  a  series  of  conditions  ranging 
from  chronic  hyperplasia  of  lymphoid 
tissue  to  true  tumors  consisting  of  the 
various  elements  of  a  lymphatic  gland. 
1.  granulomatosum.  The  small  white 
lymphatic  nodules  present  in  the  liver  in 
Hodgkin's  disease.  [Lat.,  lympha,  lymph, 
+   Gr.,  oma,  tumor.] 

lymphomatosis  (hm"fo-mat-o'sis).  Gen- 
eral glandular  disease,  usually  a  lympho- 
sarcomatous   type. 

lymphomatous  (lim-fo'ma-tus).  Pertain- 
ing to   or   of  the  nature  of  lymphoma. 

lymphomyeloma  (lim"fo-mi-el-o'mah).  A 
myeloma  involving  the   lymphatic  system. 

lymphomyxoma  (lim"fo-miks-o'mah).  A 
lymphatic  tumor  composed  of  adenoid  and 
myxomatous    tissue. 

lymphosarcoma  (lim"fo-sar-ko'mah).  A 
sarcoma  developing  from  any  of  the  cel- 
lular elements  of  a  lymphatic  gland. 
1.  thymicum.  L.  that  commences  in 
the  thymus  glands  with  the  secondary  for- 
mation of  large  nodulated  tumors  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  body.  [Lat.,  lympha, 
lymph,  +  Gr.,  sarkoma,  a  fleshy  excres- 
cence.] 

lymphosarcomatosis  (lim"fo-sar-ko-mat- 
o'sis).  A  malignant,  multiple,  hyperblas- 
toid  overgrowth  of  lymphatic  tissue,  in- 
cluding productive  lymphadenitis,  hyper- 
blastosis  with  or  without  leukemia,  and 
lymphoma.     See  pseudoleukemia. 

lymphostasis  (lim-fos'tas-is).  A  stasis  of 
lymph.  [Lat.,  lympha,  lymph,  +  Gr., 
stasis,   a  placing.] 

lymphotoxin  (lim-fo-toks'in).  The  toxin 
or  lysin  found  in  the  lymphatic  glands. 

lymphous  (lim'fus).  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  lymph. 

lymph  varices  (KmP  va'ri-ses).  Dilated 
spaces  of  cysts  formed  in  the  lymph 
nodes,  from  obstruction  to  the  flow  from 
the   efferent  lymphatics. 


lypemania  (li-pe-ma'ne-ah).  Melancholia. 
[Gr.,  lype,  sadness,   +   mania,  mania.] 

lyra  (li'rah).  The  ventral  surface  of  the 
fornix  cerebri  at  its  posterior  part,  which, 
from  the  transverse  lines  that  cross  it, 
bears  some  resemblance  to  a  lyre.  1. 
uterina.  See  arbor  vitae  uterina,  under 
arbor  vitae.  1.  vaginalis.  The  rugous 
surface  of  the  vagina.     [Gr.,  lyra,  harp.] 

lysemia  (li-se'me-ah).  Disintegration  of 
the  blood.  [Gr.,  lysis,  solution,  -f-  aima, 
blood.] 

lysidin  (lis'id-in).  A  50  per  cent,  solution 
of  ethylene-ethyl-amidin,  QHsN2.  It  is 
used  as   a  substitute   for  piperazin. 

lysin  (li'sin).  A-e-diamidocaproic  acid, 
NH2.CH2.(CH2)3.CHNH2.COOH.  An  am- 
ino acid,  one  of  the  constituents  of  the 
proteins.  It  is  a  basic  substance,  soluble 
in  water.  Proteins,  upon  hydrolytic 
cleavage,  yield  1.,  the  protamins  yielding 
an  unusually  large  amount.  It  is  one  of 
Kessel's  hexon  bases.  [Gr.,  lyein,  to  dis- 
solve.] 

lysis  (li'sis).  1.  The  general  solvent  power 
of  normal  or  immune  serum  for  foreign 
cells  or  other  substances.  2.  The  gradual 
defervescence  of  a  fever.  [Gr.,  lyein, 
to    dissolve.] 

lysoform  (lis'o-form).  A  soapy  prepara- 
tion of  formic  aldehyd;  used  as  a  disin- 
fectant. 

lysol  (li'sol).  A  brownish,  syrupy  prepara- 
tion, saponaceous  in  character,  made  from 
coal-tar  products  consisting  to  a  large  ex- 
tent of  cresols.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  disinfectant.  In  surgery,  it  is  often 
used  as  a  wash  in  a  solution  of  one  to 
three  per  cent. 

lysosolveol  (li-so-sol've-ol).  A  disinfect- 
ant solution  of  potassium  linoleate  and 
cresols. 

lyssa  (lis'sah).  Syn. :  hydrophobia,  rabies. 
See  hydrophobia.  See  rabies.  [Gr., 
lyssa.] 

lyssophohia  (lis-so-fo'be-ah).  Groundless 
fear  of  rabies,  often  inducing  actual 
hydrophobic  symptoms.  [Gr.,  lyssa,  mad- 
ness,   +    phobos,    fear.] 

lysyl -lysin  (li'sil-li'sin).  A  dipeptid  con- 
taining two  molecules  of  lysin  in  com- 
bination. 

lytic  (lit'ik).  Pertaining  to  lysis  or  to  a 
lysin;  producing  lysis. 

Lytta  (lit'tah).  A  genus  of  coleopterous 
insects.  Ii.  vesicatoria.  See  Cantharis 
vesicatoria.  Ii.  vittata.  The  potato  fly; 
a  black  species  about  six  lines  long,  for- 
merly official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  con- 
tains cantharidin,  and  may  be  applied 
to  the  same  purposes  as  cantharides. 


M 


macaco  worm  (mah-kah'ko  worm).  The 
larva  of  the  fly,  Dermatobia  noxialis. 

mace  (mas).  The  aril  of  the  nutmeg  (fruit 
of  Myristica  fragrans).  [Lat.,  macis, 
macidis.1 


macene  (ma' sen).  An  essential  oil,  C20H16, 
obtained  by  distilling  nutmeg  flowers  with 
water. 

maceration  (mas-er-a'shun).  In  phar- 
macy,   the   soaking   of   a   substance    in   a 


MACEWEN'S    OPERATION 


506 


MACULA 


liquid  in  order  to  separate  the  soluble 
parts.  In  anatomy,  the  more  or  less  pro- 
longed immersion  of  tissues  in  a  liquid 
for  the  purpose  of  dissolving  certain 
principles  and  modifying  their  consist- 
ence, in  order  to  facilitate  their  isolation 
from  other  parts  and  render  them  ca- 
pable of  more  minute  examination.  In  ob- 
stetrics, the  partial  dissolving  of  the  fetus 
in  utero  (or,  in  the  case  of  a  very  young 
fetus,  its  entire  solution),  first  manifested 
by  the  epidermis  becoming  loosened,  with 
the  formation  of  blebs.  Schultze's  ni. 
fluid.  See  under  Schultze.  [Lat.,  ma- 
cerare,  to  macerate.] 

Macewen's  operation.  Supracondyloid 
osteotomy  of  the  femur  for  the  cure  of 
knock-knee.  [Sir  William  Macewen, 
Scotch  surgeon,  born  1848.] 

macis  (ma'sis).  See  mace.  oleum 
macidis.      Oil   of  mace. 

mackintosh  (mak'in-tosh).  The  name 
used  to  designate  garments  or  waterproof 
material  made  by  cementing  together  with 
india  rubber  two  layers  of  cloth.  Now 
applied  to  any  cloth  made  waterproof  by 
a  coating  of  india  rubber.  [Charles 
Mackintosh,   1 766-1843.] 

mac'ro-,  macr-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
makros,  long,  large;  used  as  a  prefix  in 
compound  words  to  indicate  large  or 
long. 

macrocephalia  (mak-ro-sef-al'e-ah).  An 
abnormally  large  size  of  the  head.  [Gr., 
makros,  large,    +    kephale,  the  head.] 

macrocephalus  (mak-ro-sef'al-us).  A 
fetus  with  an  abnormally  large  head. 
[Gr.,  makros,  large,  +  kephale,  the 
head.] 

macrocheiria  (mak-ro-ki're-ah).  Exces- 
sive development  of  the  hands.  [Gr., 
makros,    large,    +    cheir,  hand.] 

macrochemical  (mak-ro-kem'ik-al).  Chem- 
ical and  recognizable  without  the  aid  of 
the  microscope.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  + 
chemical.] 

maccrococcus  (mak-ro-kok'us) .  A  bacte- 
rial coccus  of  the  largest  recognized  size. 
[Gr.,    makros,    large,    +    kokkos,    berry.] 

macrocyst  (mak'ro-sist).  A  large  cyst. 
[Gr.,  makros,  large,   +    kystis,  cyst.] 

macrocytase  (mak-ro-si'tas).  The  cytase 
or  ferment  contained  in  the  macrophage 
and  which  digests  various  tissue  cells 
and  certain  bacteria  of  the  chronic  in- 
fections,  such   as  tuberculosis. 

macrocyte  (mak'ro-sit).  An  abnormally 
large  red  blood  corpuscle  present  in  cer- 
tain diseases.  Its  diameter  is  from  10  to 
12.9  n.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  +  kytos, 
a  cell.] 

macrocythemia  (ma-kro-si-the'me-ah) . 

The  occurrence  of  macrocytes  in  the 
blood.      [Macrocyte  -f-    Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

macrocytosis  (mak-ro-si-to'sis).  The  for- 
mation  of   macrocytes. 

macrodactylia  (mak-ro-dak-til'e-ah).  Ab- 
normal size  of  the  fingers  or  toes.  [Gr., 
makros,   large,    +    daktylos,  finger.] 

macrogamete  (mak-ro-gam'et).  The  fe- 
male extracorpuscular  gamete  or  cell  be- 
fore fertilization.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  + 
gametes,  spouse.] 


macrogametocytes  (mak-ro-gam-e'to-sits) . 
The  female  intracorpuscular  parasite  ob- 
served in  the  blood  in  malarial  disease. 
[Gr.,  makros,  large,  -f-  gametes,  spouse, 
+   kytos,  cell.] 

Macrogaster  (mak-ro-gas'ter).  A  genus 
of  the  order  Acarina,  and  the  family 
Demodicidae,  or  small  mites.  M.  plati- 
pus,  M.  platypus.  See  Demodex  fol- 
liculorum.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  +  gas- 
ter,  the  belly.] 

macrogastria  (mak-ro-gas'tre-ah).  Dila- 
tation of  the  stomach.  [Gr.,  makros, 
large,   +  gaster,  stomach.] 

macroglossia  (mak-ro-glos'se-ah).  A  hy- 
pertrophic enlargement  of  the  tongue. 
[Gr.,  makros,  large,   +   glossa,  tongue.] 

macromelia  (mak-ro-me'le-ah).  Exces- 
sive size  of  some  limb.  [Gr.,  makros, 
large,   +   melos,  limb.] 

macropathology  (mak"ro-path-oro-je). 
The  study  of  the  non-microscopic  changes 
produced  by  disease  of  organs  and  tissues. 
[Gr.,  makros,  large,    +   pathology.'] 

macrophage  (mak'ro-faj).  A  large  pha- 
gocytic cell,  which  incorporates  and  di- 
gests red  blood  corpuscles  and  other  tis- 
sue cells.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  +  pha- 
gein,  to  devour.] 

macrophagocyte  (mak-ro-fag'o-sit).  A 
phagocyte  of  relatively  large  size.  [Gr., 
makros,  large,  +  phagein,  to  eat,  + 
kytos,  cell.] 

macrophallus  (mak-ro-fal'lus).  An  ab- 
normally large  penis.  [Gr.,  makros, 
large,  +  phallos,  the  penis.] 

macrophthalmus  (mak-rof-thal'mus).  An 
over-developed  eye.  [Gr.,  makros,  large, 
-f-    ophthalmos,  eye.] 

macropia  (mak-ro'pe-ah).  A  disorder  of 
vision  in  which  all  objects  seem  larger 
than  they  really  are.  [Gr.,  makros,  large, 
+  ops,  eye.] 

macroscopic  (mak-ro-skop'ik).  1.  Easily 
seen  with  the  naked  eye.  2.  Pertaining 
to  gross  appearances.  macroscopical 
examination  of  stomach  contents, 
see  in  appendix,  page  903.  m.  exam- 
ination of  cerebrospinal  fluid,  see  in 
appendix,  page  909.  m.  examination 
of  sputum,  see  in  appendix,  page  901. 
m.  examination  of  stool,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  905.  [Gr.,  makros,  long, 
+    skopein.  to  examine.] 

macrosomatia,  macrosomia  (mak-ro- 
so-ma'te-ah,  mak-ro-so'me-ah).  A  mon- 
strosity consisting  in  enormous  size  of 
the  body.  [Gr.,  makros,  large,  +  soma, 
the  body.] 

macrostoma  (mak-ros'to-mah).  A  variety 
of  harelip,  in  which  the  deformity  in- 
volves the  cheeks,  the  fissures  extending 
from  the  angles  of  the  mouth  outward, 
causing  an  enlargement  of  this  natural 
opening. 

macrostyle.      See   giant  blood   cell,   under 

cell. 
macrotin  (mak'ro-tin).  Of  the  eclectics, 
an  impure  resin  obtained  by  precipitating 
a  saturated  tincture  of  cimicifuga  with 
water. 
macula  (mak'u-lah),  pi.,  maculae.  A  mac- 
ule,   spot,    stain,    or    blemish,      cerebral 


MACULAR 


507 


MAGNESIA 


maculae.  Reddened  lines,  becoming 
gradually  deeper  in  color  and  persisting 
a  considerable  time,  produced,  in  tuber- 
cular meningitis,  by  drawing  the  finger 
nail  lightly  across  the  skin  (especially  that 
of  the  abdomen  or  thorax),  germinal 
m.  See  germinal  spot,  under  spot. 
maculae  eeruleae.  Pea  to  finger- 
nail sized,  steel  gray  stains  of  the  epi- 
dermis, without  elevation  and  do  not  dis- 
appear on  pressure,  occurring  in  per- 
sons with  fair  delicate  skins  in  connection 
with  pediculosis  pubis,  maculae  crib- 
rosae. See  maculae  cribrosae  (vestibuli). 
m.  cribrosa  inferior.  The  group  of 
foramina  through  which  the  fibers  of  the 
auditory  nerve  pass  to  the  posterior  semi- 
circular canals,  m.  cribrosa  media. 
The  group  of  foramina  through  which  the 
fibers  of  the  auditory  nerve  pass  to  the 
saccule,  m.  cribrosa  quarta,  m.  crib- 
rosa recessus  cochlearis.  The  group  of 
foramina  through  which  passes  the  twig 
of  the  small  branch  of  the  cochlear  nerve. 
m.  cribrosa  superior.  The  group  of 
foramina  through  which  the  fibers  of  the 
auditory  nerve  pass  to  the  utricle  and  to 
the  ampullae  of  the  anterior  vertical  and 
the  horizontal  semicircular  canals,  mac- 
ulae cribrosae  (vestibuli).  Certain 
spots  or  regions  on  the  crista  vestibuli, 
as  well  as  on  the  floor  of  the  two  vestibu- 
lar recesses,  having  a  number  of  foramina 
for  the  passage  of  the  filaments  of  the 
vestibular  nerve.  m.  folliculi.  See 
stigma  folliculi.  m.  fossae  hemisphe- 
ricae.  See  m.  cibrosa  media.  m. 
gonorrheica.  A  red  spot  at  the  orifice 
of  each  vulvovaginal  gland  in  gonorrheal 
vulvitis,  m.  lutea  (retinae).  The  re- 
gion of  the  center  of  vision  in  the  retina, 
an  ill-defined  space  of  reddish  yellow  or 
tawny  color,  having  at  its  center  a  de- 
pression, the  fovea  centralis,  m.  of  the 
graafian  vesicle.  See  under  stigma. 
Robert's  m.  See  under  Robert.  San- 
ger's m.      See  under  Sanger.     [Lat.]. 

macular  (mak'u-lar).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
maculae.     Characterized  by  maculae. 

maculated  (mak'u-la-ted).     Spotted. 

macule  (mak'ul).  A  permanent  discolora- 
tion of  some  portion  of  the  skin,  but 
with  no  elevation  of  its  surface.  [Lat., 
macula,  a  spot,  or  stain.] 

madarosis  (mad-ar-o'sis).  Loss  of  the 
eyelashes.     [Gr.,  madaros,  bald.] 

Mad'der.  i.  The  genus  Rubia,  especially 
Rubia  tinctorum.  2.  Dyer's  m.,  the  root 
of   Rubia   tinctorum,   formerly   official. 

Maddox  test.  A  t.  to  determine  the  rela- 
tive direction  of  the  visual  axes  by  the  use 
of  small  glass  cylinders  set  in  a  frame. 

madef  action  (mad-e-fak'shun).  The  act 
of  moistening  or  making  wet.  [Lat., 
madef acere,  to  moisten.] 

madidans  (mad'id-ans).  Weeping,  exud- 
ing. [Lat.,  pres.  pple.  of  madidare,  to 
wet,    to    moisten.] 

ma'dor.  A  dripping  sweat.  [Lat.,  madere, 
to  be  wet.] 

Madu'ra  foot.  Another  name  for  myce- 
toma. \_Madura,  a  province  of  Madras, 
India.] 


Madurel'la  myceto'mi.  Syn. :  Strepto- 
thrix  mycetomi.  The  fungus  causing  my- 
cetoma. 

Magendie's  solution.  A  solution  of  16 
grains  of  morphin  sulphate  in  an  ounce 
of  water.  The  name  Magendie  is  often 
unfortunately  applied  to  solutions  of  mor- 
phin sulphate  of  different  strengths. 
[Frangois  Magendie,  French  physiologist, 
1783-18SSJ 

magisterium  (mah-gis-te're-um).  A  name 
used  by  the  followers  of  Paracelsus  for 
certain  medicinal  preparations,  especially 
such  as  were  made  by  precipitation  and 
which  were  believed  to  possess  extraor- 
dinary virtues.  The  term  is  still  some- 
times employed  for  bismuth  subnitrate 
(m.  bismuth)  and  for  precipitated  sul- 
phur (m.  sulphuris).  [Lat.,  magister, 
master.] 

magistral  (maj'is-tral).  Pertaining  to  a 
master  or  to  one  who  gives  direction; 
of  medicines,  made  up  to  order,  com- 
pounded as  prescribed  for  a  special  occa- 
sion.     [Lat.,  magister,  master.] 

magma  (mag'mah).  A  pasty  or  pulpy 
mass,  especially  the  residuum  after  water 
has  been  pressed  out  or  drained  or  poured 
off.  m.  magnesiae.  See  under  mag- 
nesia. [Gr.,  magma,  from  massein,  to 
knead.] 

magnalium  (mag-na'le-um).  A  silver 
white  alloy  of  aluminum  and  magnesium, 
of  high  reflecting  power. 

magnesia  (mag-ne-se'ah).  Originally, 
black  oxid  of  manganese,  so  called  from 
confusion  with  magnetic  iron  ore.  This 
was  subsequently  called  m.  nigra,  and  the 
term  m.  alba  was  given  to  what  is  now 
known  as  magnesium  carbonate,  and  is 
still  used  occasionally.  In  German  med- 
ical literature  the  term  m.  usually  refers 
to  the  carbonate,  in  English  medical  lit- 
erature to  the  oxid,  MgO,  but  blocks  of 
magnesium  carbonate  are  commonly  called 
magnesia  by  the  laity.  M.  is  obtained  by 
the  calcination  of  magnesium  carbonate; 
it  is  odorless,  has  a  slightly  alkaline  taste, 
and  shows  a  faint  alkaline  reaction  when 
moistened;  it  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
only  slightly  soluble  in  water.  When 
occurring  in  the  form  of  powder,  it  is 
designated  according  to  its  density  as 
light  m.  and  heavy  m.  The  m.  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1890  (magnesii  oxidum,  U.  S. 
Ph.,  viii)  is  light  m.;  a  light  powder, 
white  and  fine,  devoid  of  odor  and  having 
an  earthy  taste.  calcined  m.  Mag- 
nesium oxid  obtained  by  freeing  mag- 
nesium carbonate  from  its  water  and  car- 
bonic acid  by  heating  to  a  low  red  heat. 
heavy  m.  (calcined  m.).  See  m.  pon- 
derosa.  Henry's  m.  See  under  Henry. 
Husband's  m.  See  m.  ponderosa.  lac 
magnesii.  Milk  of  m.;  made  by  tritur- 
ating magnesium  with  water  or  water  and 
glycerin,  so  as  to  form  a  suspension.  See 
also  magma  magnesiae.  magma  mag- 
nesiae. Milk  of  m.;  a  mixture  contain- 
ing 5  per  cent,  of  freshly  precipitated 
magnesium  hydroxid  in  suspension  [N. 
F.].  m.  alba.  A  mixture  of  magnesium 
hydroxid   and   magnesium   carbonate,      m. 


MAGNESIC 


508 


MAGNETITE 


levis.  Light  calcined  magnesia  [Br. 
Ph.].  m.  meta.  See  magnesium  oxid. 
m.  mixture.  In  chemistry,  a  solution 
of  magnesium  sulphate  and  ammonium 
chlorid  in  an  excess  of  ammonium  hy- 
droxid.  Used  to  precipitate  phosphoric 
acid.  m.  ponderosa.  M.  obtained  by 
the  calcination  of  heavy  magnesium  car- 
bonate. It  is  a  white  powder,  having 
the  same  properties  as  light  m.,  but  1V2 
times  the  density  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
[Gr.,  magnes,  a  magnet.] 

magnesic  (mag-ne'sik).  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  magnesium  or  some  of  its 
compounds.      [Lat.,  magnesicus.] 

magnesium  (mag-ne'se-um).  A  silvery 
white  metal,  which  readily  oxidizes  in 
moist  air,  is  both  malleable  and  ductile, 
melts  at  a  red  heat,  and,  on  ignition,  burns 
with  a  brilliant  white  light,  particularly 
rich  in  chemical  rays.  It  occurs  extensively 
distributed  throughout  the  mineral  king- 
dom, and  is  also  present  in  small  quan- 
tities in  animal  and  vegetable  organisms. 
Atomic  weight,  24.41.  Symbol,  Mg.  Sp. 
gr.,  1.75.  heavy  m.  carbonate.  A 
preparation  made  by  precipitating  a  solu- 
tion of  m.  sulphate  with  sodium  carbonate 
and  drying  the  precipitate  [Br.  Ph.]. 
liquor  magnesii  bicarbonatis.  Solu- 
tion of  bicarbonate  of  m.;  made  by  dis- 
solving extemporaneously  prepared  basic 
m.  carbonate  in  water  charged  with  carbon 
dioxid.  It  contains  about  10  grains  of  the 
bicarbonate  to  the  fluidounce  [Br.  Ph.]. 
liquor  magnesii  citratis.  Commonly 
called  "citrate  of  magnesia."  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  introducing  potassium  bi- 
carbonate into  an  acid  solution  of  m. 
citrate  and  syrup  of  lemon  and  sealing 
hermetically  [U.  S.  Ph.].  m.  ammonium 
phosphate.  MgNHiPCu,  an  insoluble 
white  substance,  present  in  urinary  cal- 
culi and  often  deposited  in  alkaline  urine. 
Crystallizes  in  starlike  crystals.  m. 
borocitrate.  A  mixture  of  m.  borate, 
m.  citrate,  and  borax,  magnesii  car- 
bonas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  magnesii  car- 
bonas  levis  [Br.  Ph.],  See  m.  carbonate. 
magnesii  carbonas  ponderosus.  See 
heavy  m.  carbonate  [Br.  Ph.].  m.  car- 
bonate. MgCC>3,  an  insoluble  white  sub- 
stance. The  magnesii  carbonas  of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  is  (MgC03)4Mg(OH)2  +  5H20,  a 
mixture  of  m.  carbonate  and  m.  hydroxid. 
It  is  an  anti-acid  and  a  mild  purgative. 
magnesii  citras.  See  m.  citrate,  mag- 
nesii citras  effervescens.  A  prepara- 
tion of  m.  carbonate,  citric  acid,  and  water 
enough  to  form  a  paste;  this  mixture 
(forming  a  m.  citrate),  is  then  dried,  pow- 
dered, mixed  with  sodium  bicarbonate, 
sugar,  and  citric  acid,  dampened  with  al- 
cohol and  rubbed  through  a  coarse  sieve, 
so  as  to  form  a  coarsely  granular  powder 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  m.  citrate.  The  m. 
salt  of  citric  acid  or  a  mixture  of  citric 
acid  and  m.  carbonate,  which  has  been 
moistened  with  water  or  alcohol  and  then 
dried.  Used  as  a  purgative,  m.  fluorid. 
MgF2,  a  white  powder,  used  as  an  antisep- 
tic, m.  glycerinophosphate.  The  m.  salt 
of  glycerophosphoric  acid,  CsHvOaPO^Mg. 


A    nerve    tonic,      m.    ichthyolate.      A 

mixture  of  m.  oxid  and  ichthyol.  m. 
lactate.  The  m.  salt  of  lactic  acid  (CHa.- 
CHOH.COO)2Mg.  A  white  substance, 
used  as  a  laxative,  m.  oxid.  MgO,  a 
white  powder  formed  by  heating  m.  car- 
bonate, m.  phosphate.  Mg3(P03)2,'  a 
white  insoluble  substance,  present  in  many 
plants  and  found  at  times  in  urinary  cal- 
culi, m.  salicylate.  The  m.  salt  of 
salicylic  acid,  Mg(C6H4(OH)COO)2,  a 
white  crystalline  substance,  used  in  typhoid 
fever,  magnesii  sulphas.  See  m.  sul- 
phate [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  m.  sulphas 
effervescens.  Effervescent  m.  sulphate, 
a  granular  salt  of  sodium  bicarbonate  and 
of  citric  and  tartaric  acids.  It  is  a  laxa- 
tive [U.  S.  Ph.].  m.  sulphate.  Syn. : 
Epsom  salts.  MgSC>4  +  7H20;  a  bitter 
salt,  readily  soluble  in  water.  Used  as  a 
mild  purgative,  m.  sulphite.  MgSGv 
+  6H20;  an  antiseptic,  solution  of  bi- 
carbonate of  m.  See  liquor  magnesii 
bicarbonatis.  [Br.  Ph.].  solution  of 
citrate  of  m.  See  liquor  magnesii  cit- 
ratis [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

mag'net.  A  substance  possessing  the  prop- 
erty of  attracting  iron,  also  other  sub- 
stances (especially  nickel)  in  a  much 
feebler  degree,  and  of  being  itself  at^ 
tracted  by  those  substances.  The  points 
at  or  near  the  ends  of  a  magnetic  bar 
where  such  attraction  is  concentrated,  and 
which,  owing  to  the  earth's  magnetic 
attraction,  assume  a  position  toward  the 
north  and  south  respectively,  are  the 
poles  of  the  magnet.  There  are  two  kinds 
of  m's,  the  natural  m. — loadstone,  mag- 
netic iron  oxid  {q.  v.,  under  iron) — and 
artificial  m's  (i.  e.,  bars  or  needles  of 
steel),  which  have  acquired  magnetic 
properties  from  being  rubbed  with  a  m., 
or  otherwise,  electro-m.  A  bar  of  soft 
iron  rendered  magnetic  during  the  passage 
of  a  galvanic  current  through  insulated 
copper  wire  wound  around  it.  Gruen- 
ing's  m.  See  under  Gruening.  horse- 
shoe m.  An  artificial  m.  bent  into  the 
shape  of  a  horseshoe,  permanent  m.  A 
m.  whose  magnetic  properties  are  lasting, 
i.  e.,  not  depending  on  contact  with  an- 
other m.  or  on  imparted  magnetic  influ- 
ence, temporary  m.  A  m.  whose  mag- 
netic properties  are  dependent  upon  con- 
tact with  another  m.  or  upon  the  influence 
of  a  neighboring  galvanic  current.  [Gr., 
magnes,  magnetos,  a  magnet,  from  Mag- 
nesia, a  district  of  Thessaly.j 

magnetic  (mag-net'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  magnet  or  magnetism;  having  the 
properties  of  a  magnet. 

magnetism  (mag'net-izm).  1.  The  cause 
of  the  attraction  exercised  by  a  magnet. 
2.  That  branch  of  science  which  treats 
of  the  magnet,  its  properties,  and  their 
phenomena,  animal  m.  A  suppositi- 
tious power  by  means  of  which  persons  of 
strong  will  influence  those  of  weaker  will; 
the  power  which  is  said  to  induce  the 
mesmeric  state. 

magnetite  (mag'net-it).  See  magnetic  iron 
oxid,  under  iron.  [Gr.,  magnes,  a  mag- 
net.] 


MAGNETIZATION 


509 


MALIGNANCY 


magnetization  (mag-net-i-za'shun).  i. 
The  act  of  imparting  magnetic  properties 
to  a  substance.  There  are  three  sources 
of  m. :  the  influence  of  a  natural  or  an 
artificial  magnet,  the  action  of  the  earth 
as  a  magnetic  substance,  and  electricity. 
2.  The  act  of  being  brought  under,  or  the 
state  of  being  under,  the  influence  of 
magnetism.     [Gr.,  magnes,  a  magnet] 

mag'neto-.  Prefix,  formerly  representing 
the  combining  form  of  Gr.,  magnes,  mag- 
netos, magnet;  now  used  to  form  combina- 
tions denoting  processes  carried  on  by 
magnetic    means. 

magneto-electric  (mag"net-o-e-lek'trik) . 
Pertaining  to  magneto-electricity.  [Gr., 
magnes,  a  magnet,  +  elektron,  amber.] 

magneto-electricity  (mag"net-o-e-lek-tris'- 
it-e).  i.  Electricity  developed  by  means 
of  magnetism.  2.  The  science  of  the 
mutual  relations  of  magnetism  and  elec- 
tricity and  the  phenomena  of  their  con- 
junction   or   their    combinations. 

magnetograph  (mag-net'o-graf).  An  in- 
strument for  indicating  the  intensities  and 
variations  of  magnetic  forces.  [Gr.,  mag- 
nes, a  magnet,    +   graphein,  to  write.] 

magnetologia  (mag"net-o-loj'e-ah).  The 
science  of  the  action  (real  or  pretended) 
of  a  magnet  or  of  magnetic  forces.  [Gr., 
magnes,  a  magnet,  -f-  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

magnetometer  (mag-net-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  magnetic  forces. 
[Gr.,  magnes,  a  magnet,  -f-  metron,  a 
measure.] 

Magnolia  (mag-no'le-ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
plants.  2.  The  bark  of  M.  glauca,  M. 
acuminata,  and  M.  tripetala;  used  as  a 
mild  aromatic  tonic  and  diaphoretic.  The 
bark  of  M.  glauca  was  formerly  official  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  M.  acuminata.  The 
cucumber  tree;  a  species  growing  in  the 
interior  mountainous  regions  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  one  of  the  sources 
of  m.  (2d  def.).  M.  glauca.  White 
bay,  beaver  tree,  swamp  sassafras,  white 
laurel,  elk  bark,  castor  wood;  found  in  low 
situations  near  the  sea  from  Massachusetts 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  It  is  largely 
used  as  a  source  of  m.  bark.  M.  trip- 
etala, M.  umbrella.  The  common  um- 
brella tree;  common  in  the  southern 
United  States.  Its  fruit  contains  mag- 
nolin,  and  its  bark  constitutes  part  of 
the  m.,  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880.  IP.  Mag- 
nol,    1 638-1 7 1 5.] 

maidenhead  (mad'en-hed).  The  state  or 
condition  of  a  maiden;  virginity. 

maidism  (ma'id-izm).  Poisoned  by  dam- 
aged maize. 

maim  (mam).  To  mutilate,  cripple,  render 
powerless.  [Mid.-Eng.,  maynhe,  mayn, 
Old-Fr.,  mayner,  to  mutilate,  to   cripple.] 

main  (man).     Hand.    [Fr.]. 

mal.  See  disease,  grand  m.  See  epi- 
lepsia gravior.  m.  de  Melada.  Sym- 
metrical keratosis  of  the  extremities,  en- 
demic on  the  island  of  Melada,  off  the 
coast  of  Dalmatia.  See  keratodermia. 
m.  de  mer.  See  seasickness,  m.  de 
tete.  See  cephalalgia  and  headache. 
petit   m.       A    mild,    or   minor    attack    of 


epilepsy.       [Fr.,    from    Lat.,    malum,    an 
evil.] 

Mal'abar  itch.  Another  name  for  tinea 
imbricata.  M.  ulcers.  Another  name  for 
phagedena  tropica. 

malacia  (mal-a'se-ah).  1.  A  softening, 
especially  a  morbid  softening  of  tissues. 
2.  See  pica,  hallisteric  m.  A  form  of 
m.  in  which  the  calcium  salts  are  ab- 
sorbed, vascular  m.  A  form  of  m.  in 
which  there  is  an  enormous  new  forma- 
tion of  vessels.  [Gr.,  malakia,  from 
malakos,  soft.] 

malacoma    (mal-ak-o'mah).      See   malacia. 

malacosarcosis  (mal-ak-o-sar-kc'sis). 

Softness  of  muscular  tissue.      [Gr.,  mala- 
kos, soft,    +   sarx,  flesh.] 

malacosis   (mal-ak-o'sis).     See  malacia. 

malady  (mal'ad-e).  See  disease.  [Lat., 
malum,  an  evil.] 

Malaguti's  law.  The  1.  that  when  solu- 
tions of  two  different  salts  are  mixed, 
"metathesis  occurs  and  four  salts  result, 
the  proportions  of  the  salts  to  each  other 
are  dependent  on  the  strength  or  inten- 
sity of  force  with  which  the  respective 
basic  and  acid  radicles  are  united." 

ma  la  kin  (mal'ak-in).  Salicyl-paraphenetid- 
in,  (CefLtOCsIDN.CH.CerL.OH  +  H2O). 
An  antipyretic. 

malakoplakia  vesicae  (mal"ak-o-pla'ke- 
ah  ves-i'ke).  A  funguslike  growth  of  the 
bladder. 

malaria  (mal-a're-ah).  Malarial  fever, 
known  to  be  due  to  a  blood  parasite  and 
not  to  foul  air.  [Ital.,  mala  aria,  bad 
air.] 

malarial  (mal-a're-al).  Pertaining  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of  malaria. 

malarin  (mal'ar-in).  Acetophenonephe- 
netidin  citrate,  (CeHsCtCrL)  :N.CerLOC2- 
Hs);  antipyretic  and  antispasmodic. 

malarious  (mal-a're-us).  1.  See  malarial. 
2.  Abounding  in  malaria. 

Malasse'zia.  A  genus  of  the  order  Hypho- 
mycetes.  M.  furfur.  A  species  which 
causes  pityriasis  versicolor.  M.  tropica. 
A  species  causing  tinea  flava. 

malassimilation  (mal-as-sim-il-a'shun) . 
Morbid  or  defective  assimilation. 

malate  (ma'lat).     A  salt  of  malic  acid. 

malformation  (mal-form-a'shun).  A  struc- 
tural anomaly  or  abnormal  formation  of 
the  fetus,  due  to  defective  or  misdirected 
development,  as  distinguished  from  graver 
departures  from  the  normal,  known  as  ab- 
normalities and  monstrosities,  congen- 
ital m.  A  congenital  anomaly  of  a  part, 
fetus,  or  organ,  parasitic  m.  A  para- 
sitic anomaly.  [Lat.,  mains,  evil,  + 
formatio,  a  forming.] 

Malgaigne's  hook.  An  apparatus  for  ap- 
proximating the  fragments  in  fracture  of 
the  patella;  consisting  of  two  sliding 
plates,  each  terminating  in  two  sharp  h's, 
which  pierce  to  the  bone  above  and  below, 
and  are  then  drawn  together  by  a  screw. 

malgenic  (mal-jen'ik).  Disease  producing. 
[Lat,  malum,  disease,  +  Gr.,  gennan,  to 
engender.] 

malign  (ma-lin').     See  malignant. 

malignancy  (mal-ig'nan-se).  The  state  of 
being    malignant,      traumatic   m.      The 


MALIGNANT 


510 


MALTUM 


development  of  a  malignant  neoplasm 
as  the  result  of  traumatism.  [Lat.,  mal- 
ign it  as. ~\ 

malignant  (mal-ig'nant).  i.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  that  class  of  tumors  which  in- 
filtrate tissues,  form  secondary  growths, 
produce  cachexia,  and  destroy  life.  The 
term  is  often  opposed  to  benign.  2.  Of  a 
disease,  threatening  a  fatal  issue.  [Lat., 
malignans,  p.  ppl.  of  malignare,  to  do  mis- 
chief.] 

malingerer  (mal-in'jer-er).  One  who 
feigns  sickness,  especially  with  the  object 
of  being  excused  from  work.  [Fr., 
malingre,  sickly.] 

mal'is  pedic'uli.  Another  name  for 
pediculosis. 

mallein  (mal'e-in).  A  glycerinated  bouillon 
extract  of  the  bacillus  of  glanders  which 
is  used  for  diagnostic  purposes  in  sus- 
pected glanders  in  horses,  an  injection 
producing  a  rise  of  temperature  in  dis- 
eased  animals.      [Lat.,    malleus,   farcy.] 

malleinization  (mal-le-in-is-a'shun).  In- 
oculation with   mallein. 

malleolus  (mal-le'o-lus).  See  under  ankle. 
lateral  m.  The  prominence  formed  by 
the  inferior  extremity  of  the  fibula. 
medial  m.  A  thick  process  on  the  in- 
ferior extremity  of  the  tibia,  m.  radi- 
alis.  The  styloid  process  of  the  radius. 
m.  ulnaris.  The  styloid  process  of  the 
ulna.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  malleus,  hammer.] 

mal'let  fing'er.  See  drop-finger,  under 
finger. 

malleus  fmal'le-us).  The  first  of  the  chain 
of  small  bones  in  the  tympanic  cavity.  It 
articulates  by  its  head  with  the  incus, 
forming  the  malleo-incudal  joint,  and  its 
handle  is  surrounded  by  the  fibers  of  the 
membrana  tympani.  [Lat.,  malleus,  a 
hammer.] 

mallotoxin  (mal-lo-toks'in).  A  crystalline 
body,  CisHicOo,  obtained  from  kamala  (see 
Mallotus  ph  Hipp  in  ensis) . 

Mallotus  (mal-lo'tus).  A  genus  of  euphor- 
biaceous  trees  and  shrubs.  M.  pliilip- 
pinensis.  A  species  usually  known  as 
Rottlera  tinctoria.  The  glands  and  hairs 
of  the  capsules  constitute  the  kamala 
(q.  v.)    of  the  U.   S.   Ph.,   1890. 

malnutrition  (mal-nu-trish'un).  Defective 
nutrition. 

malonate  (mal'on-at).  A  salt  of  malonic 
acid. 

malonyl  (mal'on-il).  The  bivalent  radicle 
of  malonic  acid,  CO.CH2.CO.  m.  urea. 
Syn. :  barbituric  acid. 

Malot's  reaction.  A  r.  for  the  quantita- 
tive determination  of  phosphoric  acid  in 
urine,  based  on  the  r.  with  cochineal  and 
a  uranium  salt. 

Malouetia  (mal-u-e'te-ah).  A  genus  of 
apocynaceous  trees  or  shrubs.  M.  nitida. 
A  species  said  to  be  one  of  the  sources 
of  curare. 

malpighian  (mal-pig'e-an).  Described  by 
or  named  from  Mar  cello  Malpighi,  an 
Italian  anatomist,  m.  corpuscles.  Syn.: 
m.  capsule.  1.  The  globular  cecal  dilata- 
tions forming  the  origin  of  the  urinary 
tubules.  2.  The  glomeruli  or  malpighian 
tufts  of  blood  vessels  contained  in  a  Bow- 


man's capsule.  3.  The  globular  masses  of 
lymphoid  tissue  developed  in  the  adventi- 
tia  of  the  arteries  of  the  spleen. 

malpractice  (mal-prak'tis).  1.  Misconduct 
on  the  part  of  a  medical  attendant  in  the 
treatment  of  a  case,  whether  arising  from 
culpable  ignorance  or  neglect  or  consist- 
ing in  acts  or  practices  that  are  them- 
selves criminal.  2.  The  criminal  induc- 
tion of  abortion;  usually  called  criminal 
m.  [Lat.,  malpraxis,  from  mains,  evil,  + 
Gr.,  praxis,  an  action.] 

malt.  Grain,  chiefly  barley,  which  has 
become  sweet  by  the  conversion  of  its 
starch  into  sugar  as  a  result  of  the  proc- 
ess of  malting  or  artificial  germination. 
It  contains  dextrin,  maltose  and  diastose. 
It  is  nutritive  and  digestant,  aiding  in  the 
digestion  of  starchy  foods,  and  is  used  in 
tuberculosis,  cholera,  infantum  and  other 
wasting  diseases,  dry  extract  of  m.  A 
proprietary  preparation  consisting  of  a 
white  powder  having  the  taste  of  m. 
sugar,  m.  sugar.  See  maltose.  Merck's 
dry  extract  of  m.  See  under  Merck. 
Trommer's  extract  of  m.  See  under 
Trommer.      [Lat.,   maltum.1 

Malta  fever.  A  specific  continued  en- 
demic f.  of  the  island  of  Malta,  due  to  the 
Micrococcus  m  el  if  ensis;  characterized  by 
profuse  perspiration  and  sudamina,  consti- 
pation, swelling  of  the  joints,  and  usually 
an   enlarged   spleen. 

maltase  (mawl'tas).  An  enzyme  which 
has  the  property  of  hydrolyzing  maltose 
to  glucose. 

malthusianism  (mal-thu'se-an-izm).  The 
doctrine  that  at  the  normal  rate  of  in- 
crease the  population  tends  to  increase 
faster  than  the  means  of  substance  can; 
and  that,  therefore,  society  should  check 
the  growth  of  population  by  late  mar- 
riages and  sexual  continence.  [Rev.  T. 
R.  Malthus,  English  economist,  1766- 
1834-] 

maltine  (mawl'ten).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration of  malt;  a  yellow  syrup  with  a 
sweet,  maltlike  taste.  m.  extractive. 
Of  Schmidt,  a  substance  obtained  by 
precipitating  the  aqueous  solution  of 
malt  by  alcohol,  evaporating  to  a  firm 
consistence,  and  adding  10  per  cent,  of 
glycerin. 

maltobiose  (mawl-to-bi'6s).  Of  Scheibler, 
maltose. 

maltocarnis  (mawl-to-kar'nis).  An  Eng- 
lish proprietary  food  preparation  of  ex- 
tract of  malt,  cocoa,  and  uncooked  beef 
juice. 

maltodextrin  (mawl-to-deks'trin).  A  com- 
pound carbohydrate,  forming  an  inter- 
mediate product  in  the  conversion  of 
starch  into   glucose. 

maltose  (mawl'tos).  A  compound  carbo- 
hydrate, C12H22O11  -f-  H2O,  obtained  from 
starch  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids, 
diastase,  or  the  animal  hydrolytic  fer- 
ments. By  the  action  of  dilute  acids  and 
maltase  it  is  hydrolyzed  to  two  molecules 
of  glucose.  It  is  fermentable  with  baker's 
yeast  and  will  reduce  Fehling's  solution. 
It  is  one  of  the  hexobioses. 

maltum.      See  malt  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 


MALTZYME 


511 


MANGANESE 


maltzyme  (mawlt'zim).  A  preparation 
somewhat  similar  to  the  extractum  malti 
of  flie  U.  S.  Ph. 

malum  (mah'lum).  See  disease.  m. 
coxae  senile.  A  form  of  arthritis  de- 
formans of  the  hip  in  which  the  symp- 
toms closely  resemble  those  of  intra- 
capsular fracture,  m.  perforans  pedis. 
Perforating  ulcer  of  the  foot;  a  severe 
form  of  ulceration  affecting  the  sole  of 
the  foot.  The  disease  begins  with  thick- 
ening of  the  epidermis,  and  perhaps  other 
trophic  changes,  such  as  abnormal  pig- 
mentation, hypertrichosis,  and  modifica- 
tions in  the  growth  of  the  nails.  The 
ulcer,  which  at  first  is  always  round  as 
if  punched  out  with  a  perforating  instru- 
ment, extends  both  in  depth  and  in  area, 
involving  all  the  tissues,  including  the 
joints  and  the  bones.  The  disease  is  be- 
lieved to  be  of  neuropathic  origin.  [Lat., 
mains,  wicked,  injurious,  hence  disease.] 

malum  (ma'lum).  The  apple;  of  the  an- 
cients, any  rounded,  fleshy  fruit  (e.  g.,  the 
peach,  orange,  or  pomegranate).  [Lat., 
malum. ~\ 

Malva  (mal'vah).  The  mallow,  flores  mal- 
vae  silvestris.  The  flowers  of  M.  sil- 
vestris  or  of  M.  rotundifolia,  or  of  both. 
M.  silvestris.  The  common  mauls.  The 
whole  plant,  especially  the  root,  abounds 
in  mucilage,  and  is  used  in  its  fresh  state 
as  an  antiphlogistic  cataplasm.  The  herb 
(leaves)  and  flowers  are  used  as  emol- 
lients  and   demulcents. 

Mamillaria  (mam-il-la're-ah).  The  nipple 
cactus.  M.  Liewini.  A  species  yielding 
the  so-called  mescale  buttons,  and  con- 
taining a  poisonous  alkaloid,  anhaloin. 
See  Anhalonium.     [Lat.,  mamilla,  nipple.] 

mamillary  (mam'il-la-re).  i.  Pertaining 
to  the  nipple.  2.  Nipple-shaped.  m. 
line.     See  under  line.     [Lat.,  mamillaris.l 

mamma  (mam'mah).  The  mammary 
gland,  m.  aberrans.  That  variety  of 
supernumerary  mammary  gland  in  which 
a  separate  gland  lying  on  or  near  the 
pectoralis  major  muscle  has  a  distinct 
outlet  for  its  ducts,  separate  from  the 
true  nipple,  as  in  the  axilla,  mammae 
accessoriae.  Anomalously  situated  glan- 
dular structures  secreting  milk.  m.  er- 
ratica.  A  true  supernumerary  mammary 
gland  situated  anywhere  except  in  its 
normal  position,  uterine  mammae.  A 
term  sometimes  applied  to  the  maternal 
cotyledons  of  the  placenta,  on  account  of 
their  secreting  the  so-called  uterine  milk. 
[Lat.,  mamma,  breast.] 

mam'mal.  Having  mammae;  an  individual 
belonging  to  the  Mammalia. 

Mammalia  (mam-ma'le-ah).  A  class  of 
vertebrates  (being  the  highest  group  of 
all  animals),  mostly  viviparous,  consist- 
ing of  those  that  suckle  their  young. 
M.  choriata.  Those  m.  in  which  there 
is  a  direct  connection  between  the  mother 
and  the  fetus  through  the  medium  of  the 
chorionic  villi.  M.  deciduata.  Those 
m.  in  which  the  fetal  and  the  maternal 
parts  are  blended  in  a  placenta  of  definite 
formation,  and  in  which  a  portion  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus  is  always 


cast  oft"  at  the  time  of  parturition.  M. 
implaccntalia.  See  achoresis.  M.  non- 
deciduata.  A  subdivision  of  the  M. 
choriata  in  which  the  villi  of  the  chorion 
penetrate  into  recesses  in  the  uterine  mu- 
cous membrane  which  do  not  develop 
until  impregnation  takes  place,  and  are 
wholly  extruded  from  these  recesses  at 
the  time  of  parturition.  M.  placentalia. 
See  M.  choriata.  [Lat.,  mammalis,  from 
mamma,  breast.] 

mammary  (mam'ma-re).  Pertaining  to 
the  organ  or  function  of  lactation,  situ- 
ated in  or  near  the  mamma,  m.  gland. 
See  under  gland.     [Lat.,  mammarius.'] 

mammotomy  (mam-ot'om-e).  An  inci- 
sion into  the  mammary  gland.  [Lat., 
mamma,  the  breast,  +  Gr.,  temnein, 
to  cut.] 

Mandelini's  reagent.  A  solution  of  am- 
monium vanadate  in  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid. 

mandible  (man'dib-1).  In  man  and  other 
mammals,  the  inferior  maxilla.  [Lat., 
mandibulum,  jaw,  from  mandere,  to 
chew.] 

Mandiocca  (man-de-ok'kah).  1.  The  genus 
Manihot.     2.   See   tapioca. 

Mandragora,  Mandragoras  (man-drag'- 
or-ah,  man-drag'or-as).  1.  A  genus  of 
solanaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  ancients, 
M.  officinalis;  under  this  name,  however, 
belladonna,  stramonium,  and  other  Sola- 
naceae  are  apparently  confounded.  M. 
autumnalis.  The  autumn  flowering 
mandrake,  having  properties  like  those 
of  M.  officinalis,  of  which  it  was  for- 
merly considered  a  variety.  M.  offici- 
nalis, M.  officinarum.  European  man- 
drake, the  morion  of  the  ancients,  and  the 
mandrake  of  the  Bible.  It  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  mandrake  root  (po- 
dophyllum). A  European  species,  the 
root  of  which  contains  mandragorin,  and 
has  poisonous,  hypnotic,  and  narcotic 
properties. 

mandragorin  (man-drag'or-in).  A  crys- 
talline alkaloid,  Q7H23NO3,  obtained  from 
the  roots  of  Mandragora  autumnalis  and 
Mandragora  officinalis,  having  properties 
like  those  of  atropin. 

mandrake  (man'drak).  See  Mandragora 
officinalis,  under  Mandragora. 

manducation  (man-du-ka'shun).  See  mas- 
tication. [Lat,  manducatio,  from  man- 
ducare,  to  chew.] 

manganate  (man'gan-at).  A  salt  of  man- 
ganic acid. 

manganese  (man'gan-es).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment. It  occurs  in  nature  chiefly  in  the 
form  of  the  black  oxid.  M.  resembles 
cast  iron  in  color,  appearance,  and  phys- 
ical properties,  being  very  hard  and  brit- 
tle. It  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  m. 
steel.  Symbol  Mn.  Atomic  weight  55. 
Specific  gravity  8.0.  black  m.  oxid. 
See  m.  dioxid.  m.  and  ammonium 
sulphate.  Ammoniomanganic       alum, 

Mn2(S04)3(NH4),S04  +  24H2O,  strongly 
resembling  m.  and  potassium  sulphate. 
m.  and  potassium  sulphate.  The 
common  variety  of  m.  alum,  Mn2(SO*)3- 
K^SOi  -f-  24H2O.     m,  biniodid.     See  m. 


MANGANIC 


512 


MANNITE 


iodid.  ni.  dioxid.  A  heavy  black  or 
dark  brown  powder,  MnO?.  A  valuable 
oxidizing  agent;  used  in  amenorrhea, 
anemia  and  chlorosis.  [Mangaui  oxi- 
dum  nigrum,  U.  S.  Ph.].  in.  hypo- 
phosphite.  A  pink,  crystalline,  soluble 
salt  of  m.  and  hypophosphorous  acid 
[mangani  hypophosphis,  U.  S.  Ph.].  m. 
iodid.  Mnla  +  4H2O;  used  in  anemia 
and  cachexia,  in.  nionoxid.  Manganous 
oxid,  MnO.  m.  oxid.  A  compound  of 
m.  and  oxygen.  See  m.  monoxid  and 
■in.  dioxid.  m.  peroxid.  See  m.  dioxid. 
m.  protiodid.  Manganous  iodid.  m. 
protoxid.  See  m.  monoxid.  ni.  sac- 
charate.  A  compound  of  m.  and  sac- 
charic acid.  m.  salicylate.  The  m. 
salts  of  salicylic  acid,  MiHCtHsOs^  + 
2H2O.  m.  sulphate.  1.  Manganous  sul- 
phate [mangani  sulphas.  U.  S.  Ph.]. 
MnSOi  +  4H2O,  a  crystalline  salt. used  in 
rheumatism,  gout,  and  catarrhal  jaundice. 
2.  Manganic  sulphate,  Mnr>(S04)3.  m. 
tannate.  A  substance  obtained  by  mix- 
ing 4  parts  of  m.  carbonate,  7  of  tannin, 
and  5  of  water,  and  evaporating  to  dry- 
ness over  the  water  bath.  [Lat.,  man- 
ganum,   manganesium,  manganium.l 

manganic  (man-gan'ik).  Containing  man- 
ganese as  an  apparently  trivalent  radicle. 

manganicuni  (man-gan'ik-um).  That  form 
of  manganese  which  exists  in  manganic 
compounds. 

manganium  (man-ga'ne-um).     Manganese. 

manga nization  (man-gan-i-za'shun).  The 
adulteration  and  sophistication  of  drugs. 
[Lat.,  manganisatio,  from  Gr.,  magganon, 
a  philter.] 

manganosum  (man-gan-o'sum).  The  va- 
riety of  manganese  which  occurs  in  man- 
ganous compounds. 

manganous  (man'gan-us).  Containing 
manganese  as  a  univalent  radicle.  m. 
salts.  See  under  manganese.  [Lat., 
manganosusj 

mange  (manj).  A  skin  disease  occur- 
ring on  hairy  and  woolly  animals:  caused 
by  an  arachnidan  parasite.  [Old  Fr., 
manj ue,  itch.] 

Mangifera  (man-gif'er-ah).  A  genus  of 
anacardieous  plants.  M.  indica,  M. 
montana.  The  mango  tree.  The  kernel 
contains  a  large  proportion  of  gallic  acid. 
[Mango   +   Lat.,  ferre,  to  bear.] 

Mangini's  reagent  for  alkaloids.  A 
mixture  of  3  parts  each  of  hydrochloric 
acid  and  potassium  iodid  and  16  of  bis- 
muth iodid. 

mangostin  (man'gos-tin).  A  crystalline 
substance,  C20H22O5,  forming  the  bitter 
principle  of  the  shells  of  the  fruit  of 
Garcinia   mangostana. 

mania  (ma'ne-ah).  1.  An  old  term  for  an 
acute  psychosis  with  active  and  violent 
symptoms,  now  obsolete  as  a  special  type. 
2.  See  psychosis,  acute  m.  M.  of  sud- 
den onset,  with  violent  symptoms,  alco- 
holic m.  Acute  delirium  due  to  alco- 
holic excesses,  dancing  m.  Syn. :  leap- 
ing ague.  Hysteria.  epileptic  m. 
Acute  excitement  occurring  in  an  epi- 
leptic, sometimes  associated  with  a  de- 
cided  propensity   to   the   performance    of 


criminal  acts.  It  may  come  on  either 
gradually  or  very  suddenly,  hallucina- 
tory m.  M.  in  which  hallucinations  are 
the  predominating  symptoms,  homicidal 
m.  M.  in  which  there  is  an  intense  pro- 
pensity to  homicide,  m.  of  character. 
Of  Pinel,  reasoning  monomania,  m.  per- 
secutoria  puerperalis.  M.  of  persecu- 
tion occurring  in  a  puerperal  woman. 
m.  potatorum.  See  alcoholic  insan- 
ity, under  insanity,  transitory  m.  Acute 
m.  lasting  a  few  hours  or  a  few  days. 
Maudsley  considers  it  a  mental  epilepsy. 
traumatic  m.  See  delirium  nervosum 
traumaticum,  under  delirium,  and  trau- 
matic insanity,  under  insanity,  typhom'. 
Acute  delirious  m.  in  which  the  tempera- 
ture and  general  condition  resemble  those 
of  typhoid  fever.  [Gr.,  mania,  from 
mainesthai,  to   rage.] 

maniac  (ma'ne-ak).  1.  One  who  is  vio- 
lent in  his  language  or  actions  from  men- 
tal disease.  2.  One  affected  with  mania 
(q.  v.).  periodical  m.  One  who  suffers 
from  recurring  attacks  of  acute  excite- 
ment— manic-depressive  psychosis. 

maniacal  (ma-ni'ak-al).  Pertaining  to, 
affected  with,  or  of  the  nature  of  mania 
or  madness. 

manic-depressive.  A  new  synthesis  in 
psychiatry  by  Kraepelin,  showing  the  es- 
sential unity  of  manic  and  of  depressive 
attacks,  formerly  considered  as  mania  and 
as  melancholia   and   as  separate   diseases. 

manicure  (man'ik-ur).  The  care  of  the 
hands  and  nails.  [Lat,  manus,  hand,  + 
cura,  cure.] 

Manihot  (man'e-hot).  1.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Hibiscus.  2.  A  genus  of  crotone- 
ous  plants.  3.  Tapioca.  M.  utilissima. 
The  bitter  cassava;  a  species  cultivated 
in  the  West  Indies,  Brazil,  and  other 
parts  of  tropical  America.  From  its  roots 
various  food  stuffs  are  prepared.  The 
cassava  meal,  used  for  cassava  cakes,  etc., 
is  obtained  by  rasping;  the  contained 
starch  is  separated  and  used  as  food  under 
the  name  of  Brazilian  arrow-root,  and, 
made  into  pellets  by  heat,  forms  com- 
mercial tapioca. 

manikin  (man'ik-in).  A  model  or  lay 
figure  of  the  body  or  a  portion  of  it;  used 
in  anatomical  demonstrations  and  for 
practice  in  bandaging,  etc.  [Mid.  Eng., 
mannekin,  little  man.] 

manipulation  (man-ip-u-la'shun).  A  han- 
dling; any  manual  procedure,  whether  for 
a  diagnostic,  experimental,  or  therapeutic 
purpose.      [Lat..    manipulare,    to   handle.] 

manna  (man'nah).  Syn.:  aeromel.  The 
concrete  exudation  of  Fraxinus  omus 
(and  probably  other  species  of  Fraxinus). 
It  is  a  mild  laxative,  and  is  usually  given 
with  other  purgatives  to  conceal  the  taste 
of  the  latter  or  to  add  to  their  cathartic 
effects  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  manna,  mor- 
sel.] 

mannite  (man'nit).  Svn. :  mannitol.  (1st 
def.)  1.  A  hexahvdric  alcohol.  CH2OH.- 
(CHOH)4.CH2OH/  derived  from  manna 
and  from  various  acids.  2.  A  sugar  used 
in  culture  media  to  differentiate  between 
two    types   of   the   dysentery   bacilli,    since 


MANNITOL 


513 


MARGO 


only  the  B.  Flexneri  or  the  American  type 
will   acidulate   mannite.      ([Lat.,    mannita, 
mannitum.] 
ma  unit  ol    (man'it-ol).     See   mannite. 
mamiose    (man'nos).      A    simple   carbohy- 
drate     (aldohexose),      CH2OH2(CHOH)4- 
CHO;    in    the    combined    form    in    some 
plants.     It  reduces  Fehling's  solution  and 
is  fermentable  with  brewer's  yeast. 
Mann's  reagent.    A  r.  made  by  triturating 
i   part  of  molybdic  acid  with  2  parts  of 
citric   acid,   melting   the   product,    dissolv- 
ing  it   in    water,    soaking   filter    paper   in 
the  solution,  and  drying  at  ioo°  C;  used 
for   the   detection   of   water   in    moist   air 
or  in  alcohol  or  ether.     The  paper  is  blue 
when  prepared,  and  becomes  white  in  the 
presence  of  water. 
manometer  (man-om'et-er).     1.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  density  of  gases 
or    vapors,    more    rarely    of    liquids.      2. 
An    instrument    used    to     determine    the 
force   of  blood  pressure,   consisting   of   a 
U-shaped  tube,  partly  filled  with  mercury, 
on  the  surface  of  which,  in  one  limb,  is 
a  float  carrying  an  indicator.     The  other 
limb  is  connected  with  an  artery,  so  that 
by   the   force    of   the   blood    pressure   the 
mercury    is    carried   upward   in    the    limb 
bearing  the  float,     differential  m.      Of 
Bernard,  a  manometer  used  in  physiology 
to  measure  the  comparative  pressures  in 
the  blood  vessels.     Hiirthle  m.     See  un- 
der Hiirtlile.     maximal  m.     A  m.  tube 
provided  with   a  valve   opening   from  the 
heart.     Inserted  into   an  artery  or  a  ven- 
tricle  it   measures   the   maximal   pressure 
during   any   given   period   of   observation. 
mercury  m.      See  Poiseiiille's  m.  under 
Poiseuille.     minimal  m.      A  m.  with  a 
valve   opening   toward   the  heart.      Intro- 
duced  into    an    artery    or    a   ventricle,    it 
measures  the  lowest  pressure  during  any 
given  period  of  observation.     Poiseulle's 
m.      See   under   Poiseuille.      spring   m. 
Of  Fick,  a  hollow  spring  connected  by  a 
tube  with  an  artery.     The  pressure  of  the 
blood  tends  to  straighten  the  spring,   and 
communicates  a  movement  to  a  registering 
lever.       [Lat.,     manometrum,     from     Gr., 
manos,  thin,  rare,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 
manoscope  (man'o-skop).    See  manometer 
and   baroscope.      [Gr.,   manos,   thin,   rare, 
+   skopein,  to  examine.] 
manubrium  (man-u'bre-um).     1.  A  handle 
(as    of    obstetrical    forceps).      2.    See   m. 
sterni.     m.  of  the  malleus.     The  part 
of  the  malleus  inserted  into  the  membrana 
tympani.     m.  stemi.     The  flat  triangular 
bony     segment     forming     the     uppermost 
piece    of    the    sternum;    articulating    with 
the  clavicles  and  the  first  pairs  of  costal 
cartilages.      [Lat.,  from  manus,  the  hand.] 
manustupration         (man"u-stu-pra'shun) . 

Masturbation. 
Maraglia'no's  se'rum.  A  form  of  an- 
tiphthisic  serum.  ID.  Maragliano,  Italian 
physician,  contemporary.] 
Maranta  (mah-ran'tah).  1.  A  genus  of 
scitaminaceous  herbs.  Most  of  the  species 
contain  in  their  rhizomes  an  abundance 
of  pure  starch.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of 
1870,   the   fecula   obtained   from   the   root 


of  M.  ariindinacea.  See  arrowroot.  M. 
allouya.  A  species  indigenous  to  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  root 
yields  part  of  the  arrowroot  of  commerce. 
M.  arundinacea.  The  arrowroot  plant, 
the  araruta  of  Brazil;  a  species  indigenous 
to  tropical  America  from  Mexico  to 
Brazil  and  to  the  West  Indies.  The 
fecula  of  the  root  (the  m.  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  of  1870)  constitutes  most  of  the  true 
arrowroot  of  commerce.  M.  starch. 
See  arrowroot.  IMaranta,  a  Venetian 
botanist  of  the  sixteenth  century.] 

marantic  (mar-an'tik).  Pertaining  to  gen- 
eral malnutrition  or  prostration.  m. 
thrombus.  A  clot  forming  in  the 
heart  during  the  last  hours  of  life  when 
the  heart  action  is  very  weak.  [Gr., 
marainein,  to  grow  thin.] 

maraschino  (mar-as-ke'no).  A  liqueur 
made  from  a  special  kind  of  cherry  called 
marasca,  growing  wild  in  northern  Italy, 
especially  in  Dalmatia. 

maras'mic.  Pertaining  to,  attended  with, 
or  affected  with  marasmus. 

marasmus  (mar-as'mus).  A  kind  of  atro- 
phy; a  wasting  of  flesh  without  fever  or 
apparent  disease,  general  m.  Wasting 
or  decay  of  the  entire  body  and  vital 
forces,  as  from  long  continued  pain,  loss 
of  sleep,  starvation,  etc.  infantile  m. 
M.  existing  at  birth,  or  supervening  from 
feebleness  of  constitution  or  deficiency  of 
milk.  m.  senilis.  The  atrophy  of  all 
the  tissues  which  occurs  normally  and 
slowly  in  old  people,  m.  syphiliticus. 
M.,  an  indirect  result  of  syphilis.  [Gr., 
marasmos,  from  marainein,  to  decay.] 

marc  (mark).  1.  The  residue  left  after 
the  expression  of  oil  from  olives,  castor 
oil  seeds,  etc.  2.  The  residue  after  the 
extraction  of  a  powdered  vegetable  drug, 
as  in  the  preparation  of  a  tincture. 

Mar'ey's  tam'bour.  An  adjustable  re- 
cording tambour,  much  used  for  respira- 
tory movements  and  volume  movements 
of  different  kinds.  [Etienne  Jules  Marey, 
Parisian  physiologist,   1 830-1 904.] 

margarate  (mar'gar-at).  A  salt  of  mar- 
garic  acid. 

margarin  (mar'gar-in).  A  glycerin  ester 
of    margaric    acid,     usually     trimargarin, 

C3H5  (  Cl7H3302)a. 

Margaro'pus.  Syn. :  Boophilas.  A  genus 
of  ticks  of  the  order  Acarina  and  the  fam- 
ily Ixodidae.  M.  annulatus.  Syn. : 
Bodphilus  bovis.  The  spreader  of  Babesia 
bigemina,  the  cause  of  Texas  cattle  fever. 
M.  decoloratus.  A  spreader  of  Babesia 
bigemina. 

marginal  (mar'jin-al).  Pertaining  to  or 
situated  upon  a  margin  or  border,  m. 
ridges.  In  dentistry,  the  ridges  or  ele- 
vations of  enamel  on  the  outer  margins 
of  the  occlusal  surfaces  of  the  bicuspids 
and  molar   teeth.      [Lat.,   marginalise 

marginoplasty  (mar'jin-o-plas-te).  The 
formation  of  a  margin  or  border,  as 
the  conjunctiva  in  trichiasis.  [Lat., 
margo,  a  margin,  +  Gr.,  plassein,  to 
mold.] 

mar'go.  pi.  margines.  A  margin  or  bor- 
der.    [Lat.,  margo,  brink,  bank,  edge.] 


MARIENBAD 


514 


MASOCHISM 


Marienbad  (mah-re'en-baht).  Alkaline- 
saline-chalybeate-carbonated  waters.  Used 
by  drinking  and  bathing  in  urinary  disor- 
ders, vesical  catarrh,  anemia,  dyspepsia, 
cardiac  disorders,  gall-stones,  diseases  of 
women,  etc. 

marigold  (mar'ig-old).     See  Calendula. 

Mariotte's  law.  See  Boyle's  law,  under 
Boyle.  [Edme  Mariotte,  French  physi- 
cist,  1 620-1 684.] 

marjoram  (mar'jor-am).  A  name  applied 
to  Origanum  vulgare;  variously  called 
wild,  bitter,  or  winter  marjoram. 

mark.  A  localized  peculiarity,  present- 
ing a  visible  difference  of  color  or  sur- 
face, as  a  line,  spot,  cut,  bruise,  nevus, 
etc.  birthm.  Some  peculiar  m.  or 
blemish  present  on  the  body  at  birth. 
mothers'  m.  See  nevus  vascularis,  un- 
der nevus,  port  wane  m.  See  nevus 
flammens,  under  nevus,  strawberry  m. 
nevus  flammens,  especially  when  it  is  of 
small  size.  [Old  Eng.,  mearc,  old  Sax., 
marka.'] 

markasol  (mar'kas-ol).  See  bismuth  boro- 
phenate,  under  bismuth. 

Marine's  reagent.  A  mixture  of  2  parts 
of  cadmium  iodid,  4  of  potassium  iodid, 
and  12  of  water. 

marmite  (mar'mit).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration probably  not  differing  essentially 
from  an  extract  of  beef. 

marmorate  (mar'mo-ra-te).  A  term  used 
in  descriptive  bacteriology,  signifying  cov- 
ered with  faint,  irregular  stripes,  or 
traced  with  veinlike  markings  like  marble. 

marmora'tion.     Marbleization. 

Mar'morek's  se'rum.  A  form  of  anti- 
streptococcic serum.  [Alexander  Marmo- 
rek,  Austrian  physician,  contemporary.] 

mar'row.  A  soft  reddish  or  yellowish 
substance  filling  the  medullary  cavities 
and  canals  of  bones.  In  the  medullary 
cavity  of  the  long  bones  it  is  yellow 
(yellow  m.),  and  is  composed  of  fat  cells 
supported  by  retiform  tissue.  In  the 
articular  ends  of  the  long  bones  and  in 
the  other  bones  the  fat  cells  are  fewer, 
but  numerous  rounded  nucleated  cells  are 
present,  and  smaller  reddish  cells  like 
the  primitive  nucleated  corpuscles  of  the 
embryo,  which  have  been  regarded  as 
transition  forms  between  m.  cells  and  red 
blood  corpuscles  (red  m.).  Various 
preparations  of  m.  have  been  used  in 
anemia.  beef  m.  The  m.  obtained 
from  the  long  bones  of  a  cow  or  ox;  used 
as  an  article  of  food  and  as  a  remedy 
for  anemia,  fetal  m.  The  mass,  con- 
sisting of  blood  vessels,  osteoblasts,  and 
mucoid  connective  tissue,  which  fills  the 
primary  cavities  or  medullary  spaces  of  a 
developing  endochondral  bone.  gelat- 
inous m.  Semitransparent,  soft,  gray 
or  red  m.  sometimes  found  in  healthy 
persons,  but  most  frequently  observed 
after  protracted  diseases,  m.  cavities. 
See  primary  areolae,  under  areola,  red 
m.  The  reddish  non-fatty  m.  contained 
in  the  articular  ends  of  the  long  bones,  in 
the  flat  and  short  bones,  the  vertebrae, 
sternum,  and  ribs,  yellow  m.  The  soft 
yellow  m.   filling  the   shafts  of  the  long 


bones.  It  contains  96  per  cent,  of  fat. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  mearg,  mearh.~] 

marrubin  (mar-ru'bin).  A  bitter  principle 
obtained  from  Marrubium  vulgare. 

Marrubium  (mar-ru'be-um) .  Syn. :  herba 
marrubii  (2d  def.).  1.  A  genus  of  labiate 
plant.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves 
and  flowering  tops  of  M.  vulgare.  M. 
vulgare.  White  horehound.  The  herb 
contains  a  volatile  oil,  tannin,  resin,  and 
a  bitter  principle  marrubin.  It  is  a  mild 
tonic  and  laxative  and  a  diuretic  in  large 
doses. 

marsh   gas.     See  methane. 

marshmallow   (marsh'mal-o).    See  Althea. 

Marsh's  test.  A  very  sensitive  test  for 
arsenic  or  antimony  with  the  aid  of  the 
specially  constructed  Marsh  apparatus. 
The  arsenic  and  antimony  compounds  are 
converted  into  arsin  and  stibine  which 
are  easily  detected  by  certain  chemical 
tests.  VJames  Marsh,  English  chemist, 
1794-1846.] 

marsupialization  (mar-su"pe-al-iz-a'- 

shun).  The  formation  of  a  pouch  or  a 
pouchlike  cavity.  [Lat.,  marsupium, 
pouch.] 

marsupion,  marsupium  (mar-su'pe-on, 
mar-su'pe-um) .  A  pouch  or  bag,  or  a 
pouchlike  structure,  m.  cerebelli.  The 
posterior  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain. 
m.  cerebri  anterius.  The  anterior 
transverse  fissure  of  the  brain,  m.  cere- 
bri posterius.  The  posterior  transverse 
fissure  of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  marsipion, 
from  marsipos,  a  bag.] 

marsyle  (mar'sll).     Iron  cacodylate. 

martial  (mar'shal).  See  ferruginous. 
[Lat.,  martialis,  from  mars,  iron.] 

mar'tol.  A  ferruginous  preparation  pre- 
pared from  the  shell  of  the  cacao  bean;  it 
contains  theobromin  in  addition  to  cacao. 

Maruta  (mar-u'tah).  Mayweed;  a  genus 
of  composite  herbs  found  in  Europe.  M. 
cotula,  M.  fetida.  The  cotula  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870;  dog's  (or  wild,  or 
stinking)  chamomile  (or  fennel,  or  may- 
weed) ;  an  acrid,  ill-scented  species  grow- 
ing in  waste  places,  by  roadsides,  etc. 
The  whole  plant  is  active  and  contains  a 
volatile  oil,  valerianic  and  tannic  acids, 
anthemic  acid,  an  acrid  fat,  and  various 
salts.  The  leaves  and  flowers,  especially 
the  latter,  have  been  employed,  prefera- 
bly in  infusion,  as  a  substitute  for  chamo- 
mile, though,  on  account  of  its  very  dis- 
agreeable odor,  it  is  rarely  employed  ex- 
cept in  domestic  practice. 

maschi.  The  arrow  poison  of  the  natives 
of  British  Guiana,  prepared  from  the 
tubers  of  Arum  venenatum. 

mask.  A  covering  for  the  face,  with  open- 
ings to  permit  of  seeing  and  breath- 
ing, used  for  applying  medicaments  or  for 
protection  of  the  face  in  case  of  injury 
or  disease,  uterine  m.  The  pigmenta- 
tion of  the  face  sometimes  seen  in  preg- 
nant women.  See  chloasma  uterinum, 
under  chloasma.      [Fr.,  masque.] 

masked  (maskt).  Of  diseases,  having 
their  true  nature  or  characters  obscured 
or   concealed. 

masochism  (mas'o-kizm).    A  condition  in 


MASS 


515 


MATERIES  MORBI 


which  the  sexual  libido  is  fixed  upon 
self  punishment,  actual  or  psychical.  In 
the  grosser  forms  gratification  comes  from 
actual  pain  infliction;  in  the  more  psy- 
chical forms  self  pity,  self  condemnation, 
desire  to  be  mastered,  play  a  servant's 
part,   etc.,   are   the   roles. 

mass.  Any  agglomeration  of  matter;  in 
pharmacy,  a  solid  or  semisolid  mixture 
of  a  number  of  ingredients,  blue  m. 
See  massa  hydrargyri,  under  hydrargy- 
rum, granular  m's,  granule  m's. 
Collections  of  partly  disintegrated  blood 
plates,  intermediate  cell  m.  The  m. 
of  blastema  from  which  the  mesonephros 
is  formed;  so  called  from  its  being  situ- 
ated between  the  epiblast  and  the  inter- 
mesoblastic  space,  lateral  m's  of  the 
atlas.  The  solid  portions  of  bone  form- 
ing the  lateral  2/s  of  the  atlas  and  bearing 
above  and  below  facets  for  articulation 
with  the  occiput  and  the  axis,  lateral 
m's  of  the  ethmoid.  Two  roughly 
cubic  portions  of  bone  dependent  laterally 
from  the  inferior  surface  of  the  hori- 
zontal plate  of  the  ethmoid.  Each  is 
honeycombed  with  air  sinuses,  of  which 
the  posterior  communicate  with  the  supe- 
rior nasal  meatus,  the  anterior  with  the 
middle  nasal  meatus.  The  medial  surface 
of  each  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  forms 
part  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  nasal  fossa, 
and  the  lateral  surface  forms  part  of  the 
medial  wall  of  the  orbit,  lateral  m's 
of  the  sacrum.  The  portions  of 
the  sacrum  external  to  the  posterior  sacral 
foramina,  segment  m's.  See  segmen- 
tation cells,  under  cell.  Vallet's  m. 
See  massa  ferri  carbonatis,  under  ferrum. 
[Gr.,  maza,  from  massein,  to  knead.] 

mass  ac'tion,  law  of.     See  under  law. 

massage  (mas-sazh')-  The  treatment  of  a 
member  or  the  body  by  stroking,  knead- 
ing, tapping,  or  beating,  or  by  the  appli- 
cation of  active  or  passive  motion,  by 
the  hands  of  another  person  or  by  a  ma- 
chine. [Fr.,  from  Gr.,  massein,  to 
knead.] 

masseter  (mas-se'ter).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

masseur  (mahs-ser').  A  man  trained  to 
practice  massage. 

masseuse  (mahs-uhz').  A  female  practi- 
tioner of  massage. 

mast  cell.  A  leukocyte  containing  dark 
basophilic  granules  of  irregular  size. 

mastic  (mas'tik).  A  resinous  exudation 
of  Pistacia  lentiscus.  It  is  no  longer  re- 
garded as  having  any  important  therapeu- 
tic virtues,  though  it  is  a  constituent  of 
pills  of  aloes  and  mastic.  It  consists 
of  a  volatile  oil  and  two  resins,  mastichic 
acid  and  masticin.  [Mastiche,  U.  S.  Ph.] 
[Gr.,  mastiche.] 

mastication  (mas-ti-ka'shun).  The  act  ot 
grinding  and  insalivating  food  by  chewing. 
[Lat.,  masticare,  to   chew.] 

masticatory  (mas'tik-a-to-re).  _  i.  Per- 
taining to  or  subserving  mastication.  2. 
Any  substance  which  is  chewed,  whether 
to  stimulate  the  secretion  of  saliva  or  to 
acts  as  a  disinfectant,  or  for  other  pur- 
poses. 


Mastigophora  (mas-tig-of'o-rah).  A  phy- 
lum of  the  Protozoa  comprising  many 
parasitic  species  for  man,  including  such 
species  as  Trichomonas,  Trypanosoma, 
and  Plasmodium.  [Gr.,  mastix,  whip,  + 
phorein,  to  bear.] 

mastitis  (mas-ti'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
glandular  and  surrounding  cellular  tissue 
of  the  mamma.  interstitial  m.  In- 
flammation of  the  glandular  substance  of 
the  breast,  parenchymatous  m.  In- 
flammation of  the  glandular  substance  of 
the  breast.  [Gr.,  mastos,  the  breast,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

mastochondroma,  mastochondrosis 
(mas-to-kon-dro'mah,  mas-to-kon-dro'sis) . 
A  cartilaginous  tumor  of  the  breast.  [Gr., 
mastos,  breast,    +   chondroma.] 

mastodynia  (mast-o-din'e-ah).  Pain  in  the 
breast;  usually  neuralgia  of  the  mammary 
branches  of  the  intercostal  or  of  the  an- 
terior supraclavicular  nerves.  [Gr.,  mas- 
tos, the  breast,   +  odyne,  pain.] 

mastoid  (mas'toyd).  1.  Resembling  a 
nipple;  as  a  n.,  the  m.  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  m.  proc- 
ess. [Gr.,  mastos,  the  breast,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

mastoiditis  (mas-toyd-i'tis) .  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  mastoid  process,  usually  con- 
fined to  the  periosteum;  strictly  speaking, 
inflammation  of  the  air  cells  and  their  lin- 
ing mucous  membrane. 

mastoi'do-.  Prefix  signifying  of,  or  per- 
taining to,  the  mastoid. 

mastology  (mas-tol'o-je).  The  anatomy, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  the  mamma.  [Lat., 
mastologia,  from  Gr.,  mastos,  the  breast, 
+    logos,  understanding.] 

masturbation  (mas-tur-ba'shun).  The  act 
or  practice  of  gratifying  sexual  desire  by 
mechanical  stimulation  of  the  genitals. 
[Lat.,  masturbari,  to  pollute  one's  self.] 

masturbatory  (mas'tur-ba-to-re).  Per- 
taining to  masturbation. 

mate  (mah'ta).  Paraguay  tea;  the  leaves 
of  Ilex  paraguaiensis.     It  contains  caffein. 

matein  (mat'e-in).  The  caffein  contained  in 
the  leaves   of   Ilex  paraguaiensis.  ^ 

ma'ter.  1.  A  mother.  2.  Anything  that 
produces  a  substance  or  structure  or  sub- 
serves its  growth;  a  membrane  covering 
the  brain  or  spinal  cord,  dura  m.  See 
dura,  matres  cerebri.  The  dura  ma- 
ter and  pia  mater,  m.  dura.  See  dura. 
m.  mollis,  m.  pia.  See  pia.  m.  te- 
nuis, pia  m.  See  pia.  [Gr.,  meter, 
mother.] 

materia  (mat-e're-ah).  See  material,  m. 
medica.  1.  Material  which  has  medici- 
nal properties,  or  which  is  used  in  medi- 
cine. 2.  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
substances  and  agencies  used  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine.     [Lat.] 

material  (mat-e're-al).  The  substance  or 
matter  of  which  a  thing  consists  or  is 
made  up.  formative  m.  See  proto- 
plasm.     [Lat.,  materia,  materies.'] 

materies  morbi  (mat-e're-ez  mor'bi).  An 
old  term.  Any  substance  which  when 
brought  into  contact  with  the  body  pro- 
duces disease.  [Lat.,  the  matter  of  dis- 
ease.] 


MATERNAL 


516 


McBURNEY'S  OPERATION 


maternal  (mat-er'nal).  Of,  or  pertaining 
to,  a  mother  or  mothers. 

maternity  (mat-er'nit-e).  The  quality  or 
condition  of  being  a  mother.  [Fr.,  ma- 
ternite,  from  Lat.,  maternitas,  mother- 
hood.] 

maticin  (mat'is-in).  A  bitter  principle  ex- 
tracted from  matico  leaves. 

matico  (mah-te'ko).  The  dried  leaves  of 
Piper  angustifolium,  used  in  catarrhal  af- 
fections and  in  gonorrhea.  The  fluidex- 
tract  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [U.  S. 
Ph.] 

matrass  (mat-ras').  i.  A  round  or  oval 
vessel  with  a  long  neck.  2.  A  urinal. 
[Lat.,  matracium.'] 

Matricaria  (mat-rik-a're-ah).  1.  Fever- 
few, a  genus  of  composite  plants.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  German  chamomile,  the 
bitter  aromatic  flower  heads  of  M.  cham- 
omilla.  They  contain  a  volatile  oil  and  a 
bitter  extractive,  and  are  very  similar  to 
common  chamomile  (flowers  of  Anthemis 
nobilis)  in  medicinal  properties;  used  in 
Europe  as  an  antispasmodic  and  anthel- 
minthic.  3.  Chrysanthemum  parthenium. 
*M.  chamomilla.  German  chamomile. 
The  flowers  are  the  m.  (q.  v.,  2d  def.) 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.     [Lat.] 

matriculation  (mat-rik-u-la'shun).  En- 
rollment of  a  student  in  college.  [Lat., 
matriculus,  register.] 

ma'trix.  1.  An  old  name  for  the  uterus. 
2.  A  tissue  or  organ  containing  and  de- 
termining the  form  or  growth  of  another 
structure.  3.  Intercellular  substance  when 
great  in  amount  as  compared  with  the 
cellular  elements,  m.  of  a  hair.  See 
hair  follicle,  under  follicle.  m.  of  a 
tooth.  The  homogeneous  matter  in  a 
tooth  which  is  impregnated  with  lime 
salts,  m.  of  bone.  A  dense  fibrous  con- 
nective tissue,  yielding  gelatin  when 
boiled,  and,  when  impregnated  with  salts, 
constitutes  bone.  See  ossein.  m.  of 
cartilage.  The  ground  substance  of 
cartilage,  m.  of  connective  tissue.  Its 
intercellular  substance,  m.  of  hyaline 
cartilage.  A  homogeneous  or  finely  gran- 
ular substance  in  which  the  cells  are  im- 
bedded. It  yields  chondrin  on  being  boiled. 
m.  of  the  nail.  The  corium  which  under- 
lies the  root  of  the  nail.  m.  of  the  ver- 
tebrae. A  membranous  column  of  cells 
formed  around  the  notochord  from  the 
inner  part  of  the  protovertebral  column 
previous  to  the  cartilaginous  differentia- 
tion of  the  permanent  vertebrae  in  the 
embryo,  m.  pill.  See  hair  follicle,  un- 
der follicle,  m.  unguis.  See  m.  of  the 
nail,  membranous  m.  of  the  verte- 
brae. See  m.  of  the  vertebrae,  neu- 
roglia m.  1.  The  ground  substance  of 
the  neuroglia.  2.  The  neuroglia,  nu- 
clear m.  See  cytochylema  and  achra- 
matin.      [Lat.,    mater,  mother.] 

mat'ter.  1.  Substance  which  is  cognizable 
by  the  senses.  2.  Material;  that  of  which 
anything  is  composed.  3.  See  pus.  aque- 
duct gray  m.  The  gray  substance  form- 
ing the  walls  of  the  sylvian  aqueduct. 
central  gray  m.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
The  anterior  and  posterior  gray  columns 


of  the  spinal  cord  taken  as  a  whole.  See 
anterior  gray  cornu  and  posterior  cornu 
of  the^  spinal  cord,  cheesy  m.  The 
yellowish  m.,  found  especially  in  the 
lungs  and  the  lymphatic  glands  in  tuber- 
culosis, as  the  result  of  degenerative 
processes.  See  caseation,  contractile 
m.  See  protoplasm.  fecal  m.  See 
feces,  formative  m.  See  protoplasm. 
germinal  m.  See  bioplasm  and  proto- 
plasm, germinal  m.  of  a  cell.  See 
cell  protoplasm  and  cell  nucleus,  both  un- 
der cell.  gray  matter.  See  under 
gray,  gray  m.  of  the  brain.  The 
grayish  substance  found  in  the  cortex 
and  various  points  in  the  interior  of  the 
brain  made  up  of  a  connective  tissue  ma- 
trix and  nerve  cells,  white  m.  That 
portion  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  com- 
posed chiefly  of  nerve  fibers.  [Lat,  ma- 
teria, materies,  substance,  from  mater, 
mother.] 

mattoid  (mat'toyd).  Of  Lombroso,  a  per- 
son of  high  intellectual  cultivation,  but 
a  monomaniac.      [Lat.,   mattus,   drunken.] 

maturation  (mat-u-ra'shun).  1.  The  proc- 
ess of  ripening;  of  an  ovum,  the  process 
by  which  it  is  rendered  capable  of  fertili- 
zation and  development,  characterized  by 
the  extrusion  of  the  polar  globules.  2. 
The  completion  of  the  formation  of  an 
abscess.  [Lat.,  matwratio,  from  maturus, 
ripe.] 

mature  (mat-ur').  1.  Ripe;  fully  devel- 
oped. 2.  Having  the  process  of  body 
and  mind  fully  developed.  [Lat.,  matu- 
rus.1 

maturity  (mat-u'ri-te).  The  state  of  be- 
ing mature;  fullness  or  perfection  of  de- 
velopment or  growth.  Also  puberty.  [Fr., 
maturite,   from   Lat.,   maturitas.~\ 

mat'zol.  A  proprietary  mixture  of  mat- 
zoon  and  cod-liver  oil. 

matzoon  (mat-zo'on).  A  variety  of  fer- 
mented milk. 

maw.  The  stomach,  m.  worm.  Any 
worm  entering  the  stomach.  See  Ascaris 
lumbricoides  and  Oxyuris  vermicularis. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  mag  a,  crop.] 

maxilla  (maks-il'lah).  See  jaw.  infe- 
rior m.  The  lower  jaw  or  mandible. 
superior  m.  The  upper  jaw.  It  con- 
sists of  a  body  and  four  processes.  With- 
in the  body  of  the  bone  is  the  maxillary 
antrum.    [Lat,  dim.  of  mala,  jaw,  cheek.] 

maxillary  (max'il-la-re).  Pertaining  to 
the  maxilla.      [Lat.,  maxillaris.~\ 

maxilli'tis.  Of  the  veterinarians,  inflam- 
mation of  the  maxillary  gland. 

Mayer's  reagent.  A  solution  of  13.546 
grams  of  mercury  bichlorid  and  49.8 
of  potassium  iodid  in  water,  diluted  to  1 
liter. 

Maynard's  adhesive  liquid.  See  col- 
l  odium. 

maza    (maz'ah).      The   placenta. 

M.  B.  Abbreviation  of  Lat.,  Medicinae 
Baccalaureus,  bachelor  of  medicine. 

McBurney's  operation.  An  o.  for  the 
radical  cure  of  hernia,  in  which  the  her- 
nial sac  is  exposed,  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  inguinal  canal  is  incised,  the  sac  is 
ligated  and   excised  at  the   internal  ring, 


McCORMACK'S  OSTEOTOMY        517 


MECONIUM 


and  the  edges  of  the  skin  are  inverted  and 
sutured  to  the  ligamentous  and  tendinous 
tissue.  The  wound  heals  by  cicatrization. 
M's  point.  A  p.  about  2^  in.  distant 
from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ilium  on  a  line  drawn  from  that  process 
to  the  umbilicus;  thought  by  C.  McBurney 
to  be  usually  the  p.  of  greatest  tender- 
ness in  cases  of  inflammation  due  to -a  le- 
sion of  the  appendix  ceci. 

McCor'mack's  osteot'omy.  Subcutane- 
ous o.,  on  the  outside  of  the  femur,  above 
the  condyle,  for  relief  of  knock-knee. 

M.  D.  Abbreviation  of  Lat.,  Medicinae 
Doctor,  doctor  of  medicine. 

mead  (med).  A  liquor  made  from  honey 
and  water  fermented  and  variously  fla- 
vored.    [Ang.-Sax.,  meado.] 

measle  (me'sl).  See  cysticercus  and 
measles  (2d  def.).  beef  m.  See  Cys- 
ticercus saginata.  m.  worm.  See  cys- 
ticercus. pork  m.  worm.  See  Cysticer- 
cus cellulosae. 

measles  (me'zlz).  1.  An  acute  contagious 
eruptive  disease  characterized  by  an  in- 
cubation period  of  10  to  14  days  and  a 
course  of  9  to  12  days,  by  fever,  by  ca- 
tarrh of  the  conjunctiva  and  air  passages, 
and  by  an  eruption  of  slightly  elevated 
dots  of  about  the  size  of  millet  seeds, 
nearly  impalpable,  without  hardness,  and 
either  isolated  or  forming  crescentic 
patches.  2.  A  vesiculopustular  parasitic 
disease  of  swine,  due  to  the  invasion  of 
Cysticercus  cellulosae,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  tumors  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue 
and  muscles  of  the  trunk  and  limbs.  It 
may  also  occur  in  man.     [Dut.,  maselen.~] 

measly  (me'zle).  1.  Covered  with  an  erup- 
tion like  that  of  measles.  2.  Feeling  like 
a  person  suffering  with  measles.  3.  Of 
pork,   affected  with  measles    (2d  def.). 

meatorrhaphy  (me-at-or'raf-e).  Suture 
of  the  cut  end  of  the  urethra  to  the  ad- 
jacent tissue  of  the  glans  penis  after  en- 
largement of  the  meatus  by  incision. 
[Lat.,  meatus,  +  Gr.,  raphe,  suture.] 

meatoscope  (me-at'o-skop).  A  small 
tubular  speculum  for  examining  that  por- 
tion of  the  male  urethra  that  immediately 
adjoins  the  external  urinary  meatus. 
[Lat.,  meatus,  meatus,  +  Gr.,  skopein, 
to   examine.] 

meatotome  (me-at'ot-om).  An  instrument 
with  a  concealed  blade  for  incising  the 
meatus  urethrae. 

meatotomy  (me-at-ot'o-me).  Incision  of 
the  meatus  urethrae. 

meat  poi'soning.  Syn. :  kreotoxismus. 
Poisoning  or  infection  from  meat  contain- 
ing Bacillus  botulinus,  Bacillus  enter  itidis, 
Bacillus  paraiyphosus,  or  Bacillus  coli, 
their  products,  or  those  of  non-specific 
toxicogenic  bacteria. 

meatus  (me-a'tus).  A  canal  or  passage. 
auditory  m.  The  external  or  internal 
auditory  canal,  cartilaginous  m.  A 
tubular  continuation  of  the  auricle,  direct- 
ed inward,  and  forming  the  outer  part 
of  the  external  auditory  canal.  It  is 
partly  cartilaginous,  external  auditory 
m.  See  external  auditory  canal,  under 
canal,     inferior  m.  of  the  nose.     The 


lowermost  of  the  three  divisions  of  the 
nasal  cavity.  internal  auditory  m. 
See  internal  auditory  canal,  under  canal. 
m.  ad  cellulas  mastoidea.  See  mas- 
toid aperture,  under  aperture,  m.  audi- 
torius  externus.  Syn. :  foramen  acusti- 
cum.  See  external  auditory  m.  m. 
narium.  The  superior,  middle,  and 
inferior  m.  of  the  nose.  m.  urethrae, 
m.  urinarius.  The  external  opening  of 
the  urethra,  m.  venosus.  The  common 
vitelline  vein,  middle  m.  of  the  nose. 
The  middle  of  the  m's  into  which  the 
cavity  of  the  nose  is  divided,  superior 
m.  of  the  nose.  A  small  passage  at  the 
upper  and  back  part  of  each  nasal  fossa, 
between  the  superior  and  middle  turbinat- 
ed bones.  [Lat.,  meatus,  passage,  from 
meare,  to  go.] 

mechanical  (mek-an'ik-al).  1.  Pertaining 
to  mechanics.  2.  Caused  or  produced  by 
machinelike  forces  or  agencies.  3.  Act- 
ing by  virtue  of  physical  as  opposed  to 
vital  or  chemical  properties. 

mechanics  (mek-an'iks).  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  behavior  of  bodies 
acted  on  by  external  forces.  [Lat.,  me- 
chanical 

mechanism  (mek'an-ism).  1.  The  struc- 
ture or  arrangement  of  a  machine.  2. 
The  manner  in  which  mechanical  acts  are 
performed,  or  the  apparatus  acting  in 
such  performance,  m.  of  accommoda- 
tion. See  under  accommodation.  [Lat., 
mechanismus.] 

mechanochemical  (mek"an-o-kem'ik-al) . 
Pertaining  or  related  to  mechanics  and 
chemistry  jointly. 

mechanology  (mek-an-ol'o-je).  The  sci- 
ence of  mechanics.  [Gr.,  mechane,  a  ma- 
chine,   +   logos,  understanding.] 

mechanotherapy  (mek"an-o-ther'ap-e). 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  mechanical 
agencies.  [Gr.,  mechane,  a  machine,  + 
therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

Meck'el's  diverticulum.  Syn. :  divertic- 
ulum ceci.  A  d.  of  the  small  intestine 
about  a  meter  above  the  cecum,  which  is 
the  remains  of  the  omphalomesenteric 
duct.  M's  ganglion.  Syn. :  sphenoidal 
ganglion.  A  g.  situated  in  the  spheno- 
maxillary fossa  near  the  sphenopalatine 
foramen.  M's  lesser  ganglion.  See 
submaxillary  ganglion,  under  ganglion. 
Uohannes  Friedrich  Meckel,  German  an- 
atomist,  1 71 8-1 774.] 

mecon  (me'kon).  1.  The  poppy.  2. 
Opium.      [Gr.,  mekon.1 

meconic  (mek-on'ik).  1.  Derived  from  or 
containing  opium.  2.  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  meconium.  m.  acid.  See 
under  acid.      [Gr.,  mekon,  the  poppy.] 

meconidin  (mek-on'id-in).  An  alkaloid, 
C21H23NO4,  found  in  small  quantities  in 
opium. 

meconin  (mek'on-in).  An  active  princi- 
ple, C10H10O4,  found  in  opium,  and  re- 
sulting from  the  decomposition  of  nar- 
cotin. 

meconious  (me-ko'ne-us).  Having  the 
properties   of   meconium. 

meconium  (me-ko'ne-um).  1.  The  mate- 
rial  contained   in  the   intestinal    canal   of 


MECONOID 


518 


MEDIUM 


the  fetus  at  term;  a  mixture  of  intestinal 
mucus,  bile,  epithelial  cells,  etc.  2.  Opi- 
um, m.  thebaicum.  Opium.  [Gr., 
mekonion,  from  mekon,  the  poppy.] 

meconoid  (mek'o-noyd).  Pertaining  to, 
or   resembling  meconium. 

me'di-.  Prefix,  taken  from  the  Lat,  medi- 
us, middle,  denoting  median  or  pertain- 
ing to   the  middle. 

media  (me'de-ah).  1.  The  middle  coat; 
said  especially  of  the  middle  coat  of  an 
artery.  2.  PI.  of  medium.  [Lat.,  fern,  of 
medius,  middle.] 

median  (me'de-an).  Situated  or  directed 
toward  the  middle,  especially  toward  the 
median  plane,  m.  line.  See  under  line. 
[Lat.,  medius,  middle.] 

mediastinitis  (me"de-a_s-tin-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mediastinum  (i.  e.,  of  the 
mediastinal  pleura). 

mediastinum  (me"de-ah-sti'num).  Of  the 
ancients,  any  structure  serving  as  a  par- 
tition, especially  those  portions  of  the 
pleurae  that  form  the  lateral  boundaries 
of  the  m.  of  modern  anatomists  (more 
properly  the  cavum  mediastini),  which 
is  the  interpleural  space,  or  median  space 
of  the  thorax,  between  the  two  pleurae, 
containing  all  the  thoracic  viscera  except 
the  lungs,  anterior  m.  That  portion 
of  the  inferior  m.  which  lies  in  front  of 
the  pericardium,  inferior  m.,  lower  m. 
That  portion  of  the  m.  (1st  def.)  which 
is  situated  below  the  lower  margin  of  the 
fourth  thoracic  vertebra;  divided  into  the 
anterior,  middle,  and  posterior  mediastina. 
m.  dorsale.  See  posterior  m.  m.  pec- 
torale.  The  interspace  in  the  chest  be- 
tween the  two  pleural  sacs.  m.  posti- 
cum.  See  posterior  m.  m.  testis.  See 
corpus  Highmori,  under  corpus,  middle 
m.  That  portion  of  the  inferior  m.  which 
is  situated  between  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior mediastina,  and  contains  the  heart, 
the  ascending  aorta,  the  superior  vena 
cava,  the  bifurcation  of  the  trachea,  the 
pulmonary  vessels,  and  the  phrenic  nerves. 
posterior  m.  That  portion  of  the  infe- 
rior m.  which  is  situated  behind  the  peri- 
cardium and  the  roots  of  the  lungs,  su- 
perior m.,  upper  m.  That  portion  of 
the  m.  which  is  situated  above  the  level 
of  the  lower  margin  of  the  fourth  thoracic 
vertebra.  [Lat.,  mediastinum,  from  me- 
dius,   middle.] 

mediate  (me'de-at).  Acting  through  or 
affected  by  an  interposed  medium  or 
agency;  not  immediate.  [Lat,  mediare, 
to  halve.] 

medicable  (med'ik-a-bl).  Curable,  espe- 
cially by  medical  treatment. 

medical  (med'ik-al).  Pertaining  to  med- 
icine. 

medical  licensure,  etc.,  see  in  appendix, 
page  935- 

medicament  (med-ik'am-ent).  Any  sub- 
stance used  as  a  remedy  or  palliative  in 
disease.     [Lat.,  medicari,  to  heal.] 

medicamentum  (med-ik-ah-men'tum).  See 
medicament,  m.  arcanum.  A  secret  or 
proprietary   remedy. 

medicated  (med'ik-a-ted).  Impregnated 
with   some   medicinal    substance. 


medication  (med-ik-a'shun).  1.  The  act 
of  medicating  or  impregnating  with  med- 
icine. 2.  Medical  treatment,  substitu- 
tive m.  The  substitution  of  a  local  in- 
flammation, produced  by  some  therapeu- 
tic agent,  for  the  primary  inflammation 
of  a  disease  (e.  g.,  the  use  of  nitrate  of 
silver  in  dysentery  or  cystitis,  etc.).  [Lat., 
medicatio.~\ 

medicinal  (med-is'in-al).  Pertaining  to,  or 
having  the  properties  of,  a  medicine. 

medicine  (med'is-in).  The  science  and 
art  of  preserving  the  health  of  the  ani- 
mal organism,  of  assisting  it  to  recovery 
when  injured  or  diseased,  of  promoting 
the  comfort  and  prolonging  the  life  of  the 
sick  and  injured;  in  a  restricted  sense,  the 
same  science  and  art  exclusive  of  surgery. 
2.  Any  substance  used  as  a  remedy  or  pal- 
liative in  disease,  clinical  m.  The  obser- 
vation and  treatment  of  disease  at  the  bed- 
side, eclectic  m.  M.  as  practiced  by  an 
eclectic  (g.  v.).  experimental  m.  The 
observation  of  the  pathological  changes  in 
experimentally  induced  diseases  and  of 
the  physiological  action  of  drugs  in  ex- 
periments made  on  animals.  forensic 
m.  See  medical  jurisprudence,  under 
jurisprudence,  legal  m.  See  medical 
jurisprudence,  under  jurisprudence,  pat- 
ent m.  A  m.  for  which  a  patent  has 
been  obtained.  The  term  is  very  com- 
monly misapplied  to  proprietary  m's,  the 
composition  of  which  is  secret,  or  for 
which  a  name  has  been  copyrighted.  The 
composition  of  a  patent  m.  must  be  stated 
before  a  patent  is  issued  and  after  the 
expiration  of  the  patent,  it  may  be  made 
by  anyone,  preventive  m.  The  direc- 
tion of  medical  science  to  the  tasks  of 
preventing  disease,  proprietary  m.  A 
m.  in  which  proprietary  interests  are  main- 
tained either  by  patent,  or,  more  common- 
ly, by  secrecy  of  composition,  or  by  copy- 
righting the  name  or  package.  The  privi- 
leges conferred  by  copyright  are  perpet- 
ual.     [Lat.,    medicina.l 

medicochirurgical  (med"ik-o-ki-rur'jik- 
al).  Pertaining  jointly  to  medicine  and 
surgery. 

medicolegal  _(med"ik-o-le'gal).  Pertaining 
to  medical  jurisprudence. 

medicus  (med'ik-us).  Medical;  as  a  phy- 
sician or  surgeon. 

mediglycin  (med-ig-li'sin).  A  liquid  glyc- 
erin soap,  used  as  a  vehicle  for  creolin, 
ichthyol,  etc. 

medinal  (med'in-al).  See  sodium  diethyl- 
barbiturate,  under  sodium. 

Medi'na   worm.      See   Filaria   medinensis. 

medio-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  medius, 
middle:  used  to  signify  of,  or  concerning 
the  middle. 

med"iocar'pal.  Pertaining  to  the  articula- 
tion between  the  two  rows  of  the  carpal 
bones. 

me'dium  pi.  media.  1.  The  agency 
through  the  intervention  of  which  an  ef- 
fect is  produced.  2.  The  material  by 
which  an  object  is  surrounded,  in  which 
it  is  imbedded.  3.  A  substance  used  for 
the  cultivation  and  differentiation  of  bac- 
teria.     Also    called   a   culture   m.      There 


MEDULLA 


519 


MEIBOMIAN 


are  many  special  media,  named  and  de- 
scribed in  the  textbooks  on  bacteriology. 
clearing  m.  A  m.  for  clearing  or  ren- 
dering transparent  histological  specimens. 
[Lat,  medius,  middle.] 

medulla  (med-ul'lah).  i.  See  marrow. 
2.  The  pith  of  a  plant,  aeriferous  m. 
The  central  or  medullary  portion  of  a 
hair,  containing  air  within  or  between 
the  cells.  See  air  lacunule,  under  lacu- 
mde.  central  m.  The  m.  proper  or 
pith,  cortical  m.  Cortical  parenchyma. 
external  m.  See  cortical  m.  fetal  m. 
See  fetal  marrow,  m.  bovilla,  m.  bo- 
Tina,  m.  bovis.  See  beef  marrow, 
under  marrozv.  m.  ciliaris.  See  corpus 
dentatum.  m.  oblongata.  That  por- 
tion of  the  encephalon  which  rests 
in  the  basilar  groove,  being  limited 
above  by  the  lower  borders  of  the  pons 
and  continuous  at  the  lower  edge 
of  the  foramen  magnum  with  the  spinal 
cord.  It  is  covered  in  posteriorly  by  the 
cerebellar  hemispheres.  As  originally 
used,  the  term  included  also  the  pons  Va- 
rolii and  crura  cerebri,  m.  of  a  hair. 
The  hair  pith.  m.  of  a  nerve  fiber. 
The  white  substance  of  Schwann,  m. 
of  bone,  m.  ossium.  See  marrozv.  m. 
spinae,  m.  spinalis,  m.  vertebralis. 
See  spinal  cord,  under  cord.     [Lat.] 

medulladen  (med-ul-a'den).  A  certain 
proprietary  extract  of  bone  marrow. 

medullary  (med'ul-a-re).  Of,  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  medulla,  m.  sarcoma.  See 
under  sarcoma,  m.  spaces.  See  pri- 
mary areolae,  under  areola. 

medullic  (med-ul'lik).  Contained  in,  or 
derived  from  the  medulla. 

medulline  (med-ul'lin).  A  sterilized  glyc- 
erin extract  of  the  spinal  cord  of  the  ox. 

medullization  (med-ul-iz-a'shun).  The 
softening  of  bony  tissue.  [Lat,  medulla, 
marrow.] 

medullo-arthritis  (med-ul"lo-ar-thri'tis) . 
An  inflammation  of  the  pink  marrow  in 
the  cancellated  ends  of  the  long  bones  that 
proceeds  to  disintegration  of  the  struc- 
tures of  the  articulation.  [Lat.,  medulla, 
marrow,   +   arthritis.'] 

mega-,  meg-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
me  gas,  great;  used  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound words  to  signify  large. 

megacoccus  (meg-ah-kok'us).  The  largest 
form  of  coccus,  distinguished  from  micro- 
coccus. [Gr.,  megas,  large,  +  kokkos,  a 
berry.] 

mega-erg  (meg'ah-erg).  An  electrical  unit 
equal  to  a  million  ergs.  [Gr.,  megas, 
large,   +   erg.] 

megafarad  (meg-af-ar'ad).  An  electrical 
unit  equal  to  a  million  farads.  [Gr.,  me- 
gas,   large,    +    farad.] 

megalanthropogenesis  (meg"al-an-thro- 
po-jen'es-is).  The  production  of  men  of 
large  stature  or  of  genius  (a  name  given 
by  Robert  to  his  scheme  for  securing  this 
by,  suitable  intermarriage).  [Gr.,  megas, 
large,  +  anthropos,  a  man,  -j-  genesis, 
origin.] 

megalectrometer  (meg"al-ek-trom'et-er) . 
Of  Dulc,  an  electrometer  by  which  elec- 
tricity of  great  intensity  can  be  measured. 


[Gr.,  megas,  large,  +  elektron,  amber,  -f 
metron,  a  measure.] 
megalo-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.,  megas, 
great;  used  as  a  prefix  to   signify  large, 
great. 
megaloblast    (meg'al-o-blast).     See  gigan- 
toblast.      [Gr.,    megas,   large,    +    blastos, 
sprout] 
megalocephaly  (meg"al-o-sef'al-e).     Hav- 
ing an  abnormally  large  head.     [Gr.,  me- 
gas, large,  -f-   kephale,  the  head.] 
mcgalocytes    (meg'al-o-sits).      Red    blood 
corpuscles  decidedly  larger  than  the  aver- 
age   (in   human   blood  ranging  from  8.5    to 
IS    /^    in  diameter).      [Gr.,  megas,  large, 
+   kytos,  cell.] 
megalodactylous  (meg-al-o-dak'til-us) . 

Having  abnormally  large  fingers  or  toes. 
[Gr.,  megas,  large,   -j-    daktylos,  a  digit.] 
meg'alodont.     Macrodont. 
megaloglossia     (meg"al-o-glos'se-ah).      A 
pathological  condition  the  most  prominent 
feature  of  which  is  a  congenital  enlarge- 
ment and  prolapse  of  the  tongue.      [Gr., 
megas,  large,   +   glossa,  the  tongue.] 
megalokaryocyte      (meg"al-o-kar'e-o-sit) . 
Name  given  (Howell)  to  the  giant  cells  of 
the  marrow,  on  account  of  the  large,  lob- 
ulated   nucleus,   to    distinguish   them   from 
the  multinucleated  giant  cells  (osteoclasts). 
In    the    embryo    they    are    found    in    the 
liver,  spleen  and  other  blood-forming  or- 
gans.    They  are  supposed  to  give  origin 
to     the    blood     plates     (Wright).        [Gr., 
megas,     large,     +     karyon,     nucleus,     -f- 
kytos,  cell.] 
megalomania    (meg"al-o-ma'ne-ah).      See 
delirium  gr  audio  sum,  under  delirium.    [Gr., 
megas,  large,   -j-  mania,  mania.] 
megalophthalmus       (meg-al-of-thal'mus) . 
A   congenital  deformity  in  which  the  eye 
is  excessively  large  and  protuberant;  usu- 
ally  the   result   of   an   intra-uterine   iritis 
or    iridochoroiditis.      [Gr.,    megas,    large, 
+   ophthalmos,  the  eye.] 
megalopodia      (meg-al-o-po'de-ah).       The 
condition  in  which  there  are   abnormally 
large  feet.      [Gr.,  megas,  large,    +   pous, 
foot] 
megalopsia    (meg-al-op'se-ah).     An  affec- 
tion of  the  eye  in  which  objects  appear 
unnaturally  large.     [Gr.,  megas,  large,  + 
opsis,  vision.] 
Megastoma    (meg-as'to-mah).      See  Cerco<- 

monas. 
megavolt      (meg'ah-volt).       An     electrical 
unit  equal  to  a  million  volts.     [Gr.,  me- 
gas, large,    +    volt.] 
megohm    (meg'Sm).      An    electrical    unit 
equal    to    a   million   ohms.      [Gr.,    megas, 
large,  +  ohm.] 
me'grim.     See  migraine  and  headache. 
Me'hu's  test.     A  test  by  which  the  pres- 
ence   of    albumin    in    urine    is    shown    by 
the    precipitate    formed    when    the    urine 
has  been   treated  with  nitric  acid   or   so- 
dium  sulphate,   and  a  mixture   of    1    part 
each  of  carbolic  acid  and  acetic  acid  and 
2  parts  of  alcohol  has  been  added. 
meibomian     (mi-bo'me-an).       Investigated 
by  or  named  for  H.  Meibom.     m.  glands. 
See  under  gland.     [H.  Meibom,  Ger.  anat- 
omist, 1 638-1 700.] 


MEIOCARDIA 


520 


MELENEMESIS 


meiocardia     (mi-o-kar'de-ah).      See    mio- 

cardia. 
Meissner's  coi*puscles.  See  tactile  cor- 
puscles, under  corpuscle.  M's  ganglia. 
The  ganglia  of  M's  plexus.  M's  plexus. 
A  p.  of  non-medullated  nerve  fibers,  with 
ganglia  at  the  nodal  or  crossing  points, 
situated  in  the  submucosa  of  the  intes- 
tine. 
mel.  Syn. :  honey.  A  saccharine  secretion 
deposited  by  the  common  bee  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
m.  boracis.  Borax  honey;  it  consists  of 
clarified  honey,  borax,  and  glycerin  [Br. 
Ph.].  m.  depuratum.  Syn.:  mellitum 
simplex.  Honey  purified  by  heating  and 
clarifying  with  paper  pulp  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
charcoal,  Irish  moss,  white  of  egg,  etc. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Lat] 
Melaleuca  (mel-al-u'kah) .  The  Australian 
tea  tree.  M.  cajaputi,  31.  cajeputi, 
M.  cajuputi.  The  small  cajuput  tree; 
a  variety  of  M.  leucadendroti,  indigenous 
to  the  Moluccas  and  furnishing  cajuput 
oil.  31.  leucadendron,  31.  leucaden- 
drum.  The  cajuput  tree;  long  recognized 
as  the  source  of  the  official  oil  of  cajuput; 
now  considered  by  some  authors  as  dis- 
tinct from  M.  cajuputi.  [Gr.,  melas,  black, 
+  leukos,  white;  so  called  from  the  con- 
trast between  the  trunk  and  the  branches.] 
melancholia  (mel-an-ko'le-ah).  i.  A  state 
of  mental  disorder  formerly  used  to  indi- 
cate great  mental  depression.  2.  See  mel- 
ancholy, active  m.,  acute  m.  M.  in 
which  the  subject,  instead  of  remaining 
passive,  goes  about  restlessly,  under  the 
influence  of  delusions,  hallucinations,  or 
anxious  feelings,  alcoholic  m.  M.  as 
it  occurs  among  inebriates.  It  is  of  brief 
duration  and  favorable  prognosis,  hom- 
icidal m.  M.  with  homicidal  impulses. 
m.  of  puberty.  M.  occurring  at  puber- 
ty; the  chief  delusion  is  that  of  personal 
unattractiveness.  puerperal  m.  M.  ap- 
pearing after  and  apparently  dependent 
on  childbirth,  sexual  m.  M.  associated 
with  ideas  of  impotence,  venereal  infec- 
tion,  or  ungrarified  sexual  desire,  suicidal 
m.  M.  (most  frequently  periodical  m.)  in 
which  the  predominating  impulse  is  to 
commit  suicide.  [Gr.,  melas,  black,  + 
chole,  bile.] 
melancholic     (mel-an-ko'lik).      Pertaining 

to  or  affected  with  melancholy. 
melancholy     (mel'an-ko-le).       A     gloomy 
state  of   mind;   mental   depression   that   is 
of  some  continuance  or  is  habitual. 
melanedema   (mel-an-e-de'mah).     See  an- 
thracosis.     [Gr.,  melas,  black,   +   edema. ] 
melanemia     (mel-an-e'me-ah).       A    condi- 
tion in  which  the  blood  contains  granules 
or  masses  of  black  pigment,  melanin.  [Gr., 
melas,  black,   +   aima,  blood.] 
mclanencephaloma     (mel"an-en-sef-al-o'- 
mah).     A  melanotic  or  black  excrescence 
of  the  brain.      [Gr.,   melas,  black,    +    eg- 
kephalos,  the  brain,  -f-  oma,  tumor.] 
melanic  (mel-an'ik).     1.    Of  a  dark  color. 

2.  Pertaining  to  melanosis. 
melaniferous    (mel-an-if'er-us).      Contain- 
ing melanin  or  other  black  pigment.  {.Mel- 
anin,  +   Lat.,  jerre,  to  bear.] 
melanin    (mel'an-in).      The    brown,    amor- 


phous pigments  present  normally  in  the 
skin  (especially  of  brunettes  and  of  ne- 
groes) in  the  hair,  the  retina,  and  the 
urine,  and  occurring  pathologically  in  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  melas,  black.] 
melanism  (mel'an-ism).  A  condition  char- 
acterized by  a  dark  or  black  color  of  the 
skin.  [Gr.,  melas,  black.] 
melanistic    (mel-au-is'tik).      Characterized 

by  the  presence  of  melanin. 
melano-.      Combining  form  of  Gr.,  melas, 
black;  used   as   a  prefix  to   signify   of    or 
concerning  blackness. 
melanocancroid    (mel"an-o-kan'kroyd).  A 
melanotic  epithelioma.     [Gr.,  melas,  black, 
+   cancroid.] 
melanocarcinoma       (mel"an-o-kar-sin-o'- 
mah).      Carcinoma    in    which    there    is    a 
deposit   of   melanin.      [Gr.,   melas,   black, 
+   carcinoma.'] 
melanocyte    (mel'an-o-sit).      A    cell    con- 
taining black  pigment.     [Gr.,  melas,  black, 
+  kytos,  cell.] 
melanoid   (mel'an-oid).     Pertaining  to,   or 
of  the  nature  of  melanosis.     [Gr.,  melas, 
black,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 
melanoma   (mel-an-o'mah).      1.  Any  black 
mass.      2.  A  melanotic  tumor   of   alveolar 
or    non-alveolar    arrangement,    developing 
from    the    pigmented    areas    of    the    skin, 
pigmented    nevi    or    moles,    or    from    the 
choroid.       [Gr.,    melas,    black,     +     oma, 
tumor.] 
melanopathy  (mel-an-op'ath-e) .     Any  dis- 
ease in  which  there  is  an  excess  of  dark 
pigment.      [Gr.,  melas,   black,    +    pathos, 
disease.] 
melanosarcoma        (mel"an-o-sar-ko'mah) . 
Melanotic    sarcoma.      [Gr.,    melas,    black, 
+   sarcoma.] 
melanoscirrhus      (mel"an-o-skir'us).       A 
pigmented    scirrhus.      [Gr.,    melas,   black, 
+   scirrhus.] 
melanosis   (mel-an-o'sis).     Abnormal  dark 
pigment   deposits  in  the   skin.     m.   len- 
ticularis   progressiva.      Another   name 
for   xeroderma,  pigmentosum.      [Gr.,    me- 
las, black.] 
melanotic  (mel-an-ot'ik) .     1.  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  melanosis.     2.   Con- 
taining a  deposit  of  melanin. 
melanthin  (mel-an'thin).     An  irritant  glu- 
cosid,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Nigella 
sativa.      It   forms  a   froth  in   aqueous  so- 
lution  like  saponin. 
melanuria    (mel-an-u're-ah).      A    disorder 
chiefly   characterized  by   the   excretion   of 
an    excess   of    pigmentary    matter    in   the 
urine.       [Gr.,    melas,    black,     -f-     our  on, 
urine.] 
melanurin    (mel-an-u'rin).      A    black   sub- 
stance sometimes  found  in  urine. 
melas'ma.       A    form    of    pigmentation    of 
the    skin    attended   with    a    very    dark    or 
blackish     discoloration;     usually     an     ac- 
quired disease.      [Gr.,  melasma,  from  me- 
las, black.] 
inelena    (mel-e'nah).       1.    A    condition    in 
which  blood  (rendered  black  by  the  action 
of    the    alimentary    juices)    is    present    in 
the  feces.     2.  Black  vomit.     [Gr.,  melaina, 
fern,   of  the  adjective,   melas,  black.] 
melenemesis       (mel-e-nem'es-is).         Black 


MELILOTOL 


521 


MEMBRANA 


vomit.       [Gr.,    melas,    black,     -f-     one  sis, 
vomiting.] 

nielilotol  (mel-il'o-tol).  An  oily  liquid, 
CoHs02,  obtained  from  Melilotus  offici- 
nalis. 

melilotus  (mel-il-o'tus).  i.  The  herb  of 
M.  officinalis.  2.  Trigonella  corniculata. 
3.  Melilot,  sweet  clover;  a  genus  of  legu- 
minous annual  or  biennial  herbs.  M.  offi- 
cinalis. The  common  (or  yellow)  meli- 
lot, a  species  widely  cultivated  through- 
out Europe  and  western  Asia  for  forage. 
The  flowering  tops  have  been  used  in 
various  diseases.  M.  vulgaris.  White 
(-flowered)  melilot;  a  species  sometimes 
gathered  instead  of  M.  officinalis.  [Gr., 
melt,  honey,   +   lotos,  lotus.] 

Melissa  (mel-is'sah).  1.  A  genus  of  labi- 
ate plants.  2.  The  leaves  and  tops  of 
M.  officinalis,  aqua  melissae.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  distilling  the  leaves  or 
flowering  tops  of  M.  (or  both)  with  wa- 
ter. M.  occidentalis,  M.  officinalis. 
Balm.  It  was  probably  the  Gr.,  melisso- 
phyllon  of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves  and 
tops,  the  m.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  are 
used  as  a  diaphoretic.     [Gr.,  meli,  honey.] 

melitis  (me-li'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
cheek.  [Gr.,  melon,  cheek,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

melituria  (mel-it-u're-ah).  See  diabetes 
mellitus,  under  diabetes.  [Lat.,  met,  honey, 
+   Gr.,  our on,  urine.] 

mellitate  (mel'li-tat).  A  salt  of  mellitic 
acid. 

mellitus  (mel-i'tus).  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
taining honey  or  glucose.  [Lat.,  mel, 
honey.] 

Melophagus  (mel-of'ag-us).  A  genus  of 
dipterous  insects.  M.  ovinus,  M.  ovis. 
A  wingless  species,  found  buried  in  the 
wool  of  sheep,  whose  blood  it  sucks.  [Gr., 
melon,  a  sheep,   -f-  phagein,  to  eat.] 

meloplasty  (mel'o-plas-te).  The  plastic 
surgery  of  the  cheek.  [Gr.,  melon,  the 
cheek,   +  plassein,  to  form.] 

meloschisis  (me-los'ke-sis).  A  congenital 
buccal  cleft.  [Gr.,  melon,  the  cheek,  -f- 
schisis,  a  cleaving.] 

mem'ber.  A  part  of  an  animal  body  ca- 
pable of  performing  a  distinct  office; 
especially  a  limb,  as  distinguished  from 
the  trunk  of  the  body.  abdominal 
m's.  The  lower  limbs  in  man;  the 
hind  limbs  in  quadrupeds.  inferior 
m's.  The  lower  limbs,  posterior  m's. 
The  hind  limbs,  superior  m's.  The  up- 
per limbs,  thoracic  m's.  The  upper 
limbs  in  man;  the  fore  limbs  in  quadru- 
peds, virile  m.  See  penis.  [Lat.,  mem- 
brum,  limb.] 

membrana  (mem-bra'nah).  See  mem- 
brane, m.  adventitia.  See  adventitia. 
m.  basilaris  of  the  cochlea.  That  por- 
tion of  the  lamina  spiralis  membranacea 
of  the  cochlea  into  which  the  bases  of 
Corti's  and  Deiter's  cells  are  inserted.  It 
forms  one  wall  of  the  cochlear  canal. 
m.  caduca  reflexa.  See  decidua  re- 
flexa.  m.  caduca  vera.  See  decidua 
vera.  m.  capsularis  genu.  The  cap- 
sular ligament  of  the  knee.  m.  cellu- 
losa.      The    decidua.      m.    chalazifera. 


The  chalaziferous  membrane;  a  sort  of 
membrane  formed  by  the  white  of  an  egg 
around  the  yolk,  and  extending  toward 
both  poles  of  the  egg  in  the  form  of  a 
spiral  cord  (see  chalaza  [2nd  def.]).  m. 
chorii.  The  chorion,  m.  choriocapil- 
laris.  See  m.  ru-yschiana.  m.  com- 
munis. A  membrane  common  to  two 
structures,  m.  decidua.  See  decidua. 
m.  eboris.  The  layer  of  odontoblasts 
situated  between  the  tooth  pulp  and  the 
wall  of  the  pulp  cavity,  m.  elastica  lar- 
yngis.  A  layer  of  yellow  elastic  tissue 
subjacent  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx,  which  takes  part  in  the  formation 
of  the  true  vocal  cords,  m.  flaccida. 
See  Shrapnell's  membrane,  m.  germi- 
nativa.  The  blastoderm,  m.  granu- 
losa. Syn. :  formatio  granulosa.  The 
layer  of  granular  cells  that  forms  the 
lining  of  the  maturing  graafian  vesicle. 
See  also  follicular  epithelium,  under 
epithelium,  m.  humoris  aquei.  The 
membrane  of  Descemet  with  the  cor- 
neal endothelium,  membranae  inter- 
cipientes.  Membranes  that  separate  one 
space  from  another,  such  as  the  dia- 
phragm, m.  limitans  externa  retinae. 
A  very  delicate  membrane  in  the  retina, 
formed  by  the  terminal  extremities  of  the 
fibers  of  Muller,  situated  between  the 
outer  granular  layer  and  the  layer  of  rods 
and  cones,  m.  limitans  interna  ret- 
inae. The  hyaloid  capsule;  an  extremely 
thin  and  delicate  structureless  membrane 
lining  the  inner  surface  of  the  retina,  and 
more  or  less  intimately  connected  with 
the  hyaloid  membrane,  m.  nictans,  m. 
nictitans.  See  nictitating  membrane, 
under  membrane,  m.  prolifera.  The 
blastoderm,  m.  proligera.  See  discus 
proligerus.  m.  propria.  Syn. :  basement 
m.,  hyaline  m.,  structureless  m.  A  thin,  ap- 
parently homogeneous  layer  of  connective 
tissue  at  the  surface  of  many  membranes. 
Upon  the  m.  propria  rests  the  epithelium. 
m.  pupillaris.  The  delicate,  transpar- 
ent, vascular  membrane  which  closes  the 
pupil  in  the  fetus  during  the  process  of 
development  of  the  eye.  m.  putaminis. 
The  membranous  and  reticular  but  cu- 
ticular  covering  of  a  bird's  egg,  situated 
between  the  shell  and  the  albumen,  m. 
ruyschiana.  The  middle  layer  of  the 
choroid,  between  the  vitreous  lamina  and 
the  layer  of  larger  blood  vessels,  m. 
serotina.  See  decidua  serotina.  m. 
succingens.  The  visceral  layer  of  the 
pleura,  m.  trachealis,  m.  transversa. 
The  posterior  portion  of  the  trachea 
where  the  cartilages  are  wanting,  m. 
tympani.  The  drum  membrane,  or  tym- 
panic membrane,  an  irregularly  rounded, 
concave  membrane  stretched  out  at  the 
inner  extremity  of  the  osseous  auditory 
meatus,  and  placed  obliquely  to  its  lon- 
gitudinal axis,  so  that  the  plane  of  the 
membrane  forms  an  obtuse  angle  with  the 
superior  wall  of  the  meatus  and  an  acute 
angle  with  the  inferior.  It  is  attached 
periplurally  to  the  tympanic  ring.  m. 
tympani  secundaria  (Scarpa).  A  m. 
which  closes  the  fenestra  ovalis.     m.  vo- 


MEMBRANE 


522 


MEMBRANE 


calis.  The  part  of  the  laryngeal  mucous 
membrane  that  covers  the  vocal  bands. 
membrane  (mem'bran).  A  thin  expansion 
of  tissue;  a  sheetlike  organized  structure. 
aniphiblestroid  m.  The  retina,  an- 
histous  m.  See  decidua.  animal  m's. 
The  fetal  envelopes,  arachnoid  m.  A 
delicate  membrane  interposed  between  the 
pia  mater  and  the  dura  mater  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  being  separated 
from  the  dura  mater  by  the  subarachnoid 
space,  articular  synovial  m.  A  syno- 
vial m.  lubricating  a  diarthrodial  articu- 
lation. These  m's  cover  the  inside  of  the 
capsule  of  the  joint  and  any  contained 
ligaments.  basal  m.,  basement  m. 
See  membrana  propria.  Bowman's  m. 
See  Bowman's  layer,  under  Bowman. 
Bruch's  m.  See  under  Bruch,  Cargile 
m.  See  under  Cargile.  cricothyroid 
m.  The  ligamentous  membrane  which 
connects  the  thyroid  and  cricoid  carti- 
lages, croupous  m.  A  m.  resulting 
from  fibrinous  exudation  upon  a  serous  or 
mucous  surface.  diphtheritic  m.  A 
fibrinous  m.  produced  by  the  diphtheria 
bacillus,  drum  m.  See  membrana  tym- 
pani.  dysmenorrheal  m.  The  m.  de- 
tached in  membranous  dysmenorrhea. 
elastic  m.  A  m.  composed  largely  of 
elastic  tissue;  it  is  often  fenestrated. 
enamel  m.  See  cuticula  dentis.  endo- 
cardial m.  The  serosa  lining  the  cavities 
of  the  heart,  and  the  spongy  heart  of  rep- 
tiles continued  over  the  surface  of  the 
muscular  trabecular  external  limiting 
m.  A  delicate  m.  between  the  stratum  of 
rods  and  cones  and  the  outer  nuclear 
stratum  of  the  retina,  formed  of  the  fibers 
of  the  matrix  of  the  latter  stratum  and 
lateral  branches  of  the  fibers  of  Miiller 
containing  nuclei,  f alse  m.  See  croupous 
m.  and  Hbrino  purulent  m.  fenestrated  in. 
Any  m.  containing  minute  holes,  fibrin- 
opurulent  m.  A  membranous  exuda- 
tion occurring  on  mucous  and  serous  sur- 
faces and  consisting  of  a  meshwork  of 
fibrin  enclosing  numerous  pus  cells. 
fibroserous  m.  A  fibrous  m.  lined  with 
a  serous  m.  fetal  m's.  See  fetal  en- 
velopes under  envelope,  germinal  m. 
See  blastoderm.  hyaline  m.  See 
membrana  propria,  hyaloid  m.  Syn. : 
m.  of  the  vitreous  humor.  The  en- 
velope or  limiting  m.  which  invests  the 
vitreous  humor.  It  is  a  structureless  m., 
which  anteriorly  lies  in  folds  and  here 
shows  under  the  microscope  a  fine  stria- 
tion.  Beneath  it  may  be  seen  a  more  or 
less  continuous  layer  of  flattened  epithe- 
lial cells,  hyothyroid  m.  See  thyro- 
hyoid m.  inner  cell  m.  A  membranelike 
condensation  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell 
body  around  the  nucleus,  interosseous 
m.  A  m.  connecting  two  or  more  adja- 
cent bones;  especially  one  designed  for 
broadening  the  surface  for  muscular  at- 
tachment. Krause's  m.  See  interme- 
diate disk,  under  disk,  limiting  m.  See 
membrana  limitans  externa  retinae  and 
membrana  limitans  interna  retinae,  m. 
of  Descemet.  A  thin,  crystal-clear,  ho- 
mogeneous   and    elastic    m.,    forming    the 


posterior  layer  of  the  cornea.  It  is 
strongly  refractive.  On  its  posterior  sur- 
face there  is  a  single  layer  of  flat  cells, 
the  endothelial  cells  of  the  anterior  cham- 
ber, m's  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
arachnoid,  dura,  and  the  pia  of  the  spinal 
cord.  m.  of  the  tympanum.  See 
membrana  tympani.  m.  of  the  vitreous 
humor.  See  hyaloid  m.  mucous  m. 
A  m.  secreting  mucus,  which  fines  all  the 
cavities  of  the  body  that  communicate 
with  its  external  surface.  Nasmyth's 
m.  See  cuticula  dentis.  nictating  m., 
nictitating  m.  The  nictating  membrane, 
third  eyelid,  or  haw;  a  structure  highly 
developed  in  some  of  the  lower  animals, 
consisting  of  a  fold  or  reduplication  of 
the  conjunctiva,  covering  a  sheet  or  lam- 
ina of  fibrocartilage  which  can  be  made 
to  advance  from  the  inner  and  lower  side 
of  the  lower  lid  and  more  or  less  com- 
pletely cover  the  eyeball,  nuclear  m. 
Syn. :  nuclear  envelope.  The  wall  or 
envelope  surrounding  the  cell  nucleus, 
and  separating  it  from  the  cell  body. 
obturator  m.  The  strong  fibrous  m. 
which  closes  in  the  obturator  foramen, 
except  near  its  upper  and  outer  edge. 
peridental  m.,  periodontal  m.,  perl- 
odontoid  m.  A  dense  fibrous  tissue  cov- 
ering the  cement  of  a  tooth,  pharyngeal 
m.  The  m.  formed  by  layers  of  the  epi- 
blast  and  the  hypoblast  which  separates 
the  buccal  cavity  from  the  pharynx  in 
early  embryonic  life,  protecting  m., 
protective  m.  A  layer  of  compactly 
arranged  cells  forming  a  protecting  sheath 
around  single  fibrovascular  bundles,  or 
sometimes  groups  of  them,  pseudom. 
See  croupous  m.  and  Hbrinopurulent  m. 
pupillary  m.  See  membrana  pupillaris. 
pyogenic  m.  A  highly  vascular  layer 
of  granulation  tissue  lining  the  wall  of 
an  abscess.  Reichert's  m.  See  Bozc- 
man's  layer,  under  Bowman.  Reissner's 
m.  See  under  Reissner.  respiratory 
m.  An  animal  m.  through  which,  mainly 
by  diffusion,  the  gas  interchange  of  respi- 
ration takes  place,  schneiderian  m., 
Schneider's  m.  See  under  Schneider. 
semipermeable  m.  A  membrane  which 
allows  the  molecules  of  the  solvent 
(water)  to  pass  through  it  but  is  imper- 
meable to  the  molecules  of  the  substance 
in  solution,  serous  m.  A  smooth,  glis- 
tening, and  transparent  m.,  secreting  a 
serous  fluid  and  lining  any  of  the  closed 
cavities  of  the  body.  Shrapnell's  m. 
See  under  Shrapnell.  structureless  m. 
See  membrana  propria.  synovial  m. 
Syn. :  synovial  capsule.  A  connective 
tissue  m.  lining  a  .  closed  cavity  in 
connection  with  movable  structures.  It 
resembles  a  serous  m.,  but  secretes  a 
glairy  and  viscid  albuminous  fluid.  See 
synovia,  tectorial  m.  i.  Of  Waldeyer, 
a  membrane  which  begins  immediately  at 
the  point  of  attachment  of  Reissner's 
membrane  on  the  crista  spiralis,  and  ter- 
minates in  a  free  and  extremely  delicate 
edge  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  outermost 
row  of  ciliated  cells.  2.  The  roof  of  the 
lower  half  of  the  fourth  ventricle.     3.  Of 


MEM BRAN  INS 


523 


MENISCUS 


Hasse,  see  cupula  terminalis,  under  cu- 
pula. 4.  Of  Claudius,  see  organ  of  Corti, 
under  organ.  Tenon's  m.  See  Tenon's 
capsule,  under  Tenon,  thyrohyoid  m. 
The  membrane  which  connects  the  thyroid 
cartilage  with  the  hyoid  bone,  tympanic 
m.  See  membrana  tympani.  undula- 
tory  m.  of  a  spermatozoid.  The  deli 
cate  hyaline  m.  connecting  the  spiral 
filament  of  a  spermatozoid  with  the 
middle  piece  and  the  tail.  vascular 
m.  A  m.  freely  supplied  with  blood 
vessels.  vascular  m.  of  the  eye. 
See  choroid,  vesicular  m.  The  ex- 
ternal wall  of  an  ovisac,  virginal  m. 
See  hymen,  vitellary  m.,  vitelline  ni. 
1.  The  egg  m.  formed  by  the  protoplasm 
of  the  ovum  and  immediately  surround- 
ing it,  in  contradistinction  to  an  egg  m. 
formed  by  the  follicular  epithelium  or 
the  epithelium  of  the  oviduct.  2.  The  in- 
vesting m.  of  the  vitellus  of  an  ovum.  In 
the  fecundated  ovum  it  becomes  the  cho- 
rion. See  also  zona  pellucida.  vitreous 
m.  1.  The  basement  m.  of  a  hair  follicle. 
It  is  continuous  with  the  basement  m.  of 
the  adjacent  corium.  2.  See  m.  of  Des- 
cemet.  3.  See  vitreous  lamina,  under 
lamina.  [Lat.,  membrana,-  web,  from 
membrum,  a  member.] 

membranins  (mem'bra-nins).  A  special 
group  of  proteoses,  investigated  by  Mor- 
ner,  which  yield  a  reducing  substance 
upon  boiling  with  dilute  acids.  _  Present 
in  the  capsule  of  the  lens  and  in  Desce- 
met's  membrane. 

mcmbrano-.  Combining  form  of  mem- 
brane. 

membranous  (mem'bran-us).  1.  Consist- 
ing of,  resembling,  or  pertaining  to  mem- 
brane. 2.  Of  an  inflammation,  resulting 
in  the  formation  of  false  membrane. 

membrum  (mem'brum).  See  member  and 
limb  (1st  def.).  m.  genitale  virorum. 
See  penis,  m.  muliebre.  See  clitoris.  ■ 
membra  pudenda.  The  genitals,  m. 
seminale.  See  penis,  membra  vilia. 
The  genitals  of  the  male.  m.  virilis. 
See  penis. 

memory  (mem'o-re).  The  mental  func- 
tion of  reproducing  past  experience.  [Lat., 
memorial 

mendelian  (men-de'le-an).  Relating  to 
Gregor  Johann  Mendel,  1822- 1884,  an 
Austrian  monk  and  naturalist. 

Meniere's  disease  (men-e-ar').  Syn. :  ear 
or  auditory,  or  labyrinthine  vertigo.  A  d. 
of  the  vestibular  pathways,  characterized 
by  apoplectoid  symptoms,  as  giddiness, 
nausea,  and  vomiting.  \_Prosper  Meniere, 
French  physician,   1 799-1862.] 

meningeal  (men-in'je-al).  Pertaining  to 
the  meninges. 

meninges  (inen-in'jez).  Membranes,  es- 
pecially the  membranes  of  the  brain. 
cerebral  m.  The  cerebral  membranes. 
spinal  m.  The  enveloping  membranes 
of  the  spinal  cord.  [PI.  of  Gr.,  menigx, 
membrane.] 

meningitiform  (men-in-jit'if-orm).  Re- 
sembling meningitis.  LMeningitis,  + 
Lat.,  forma,  form.] 

meningitis    (men-in-ji'tis).      Inflammation 


of  the  cerebral  or  spinal  meninges,  usu- 
ally involving  the  subjacent  tissues  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord,  acute  cerebral  m. 
Syn. :  encephaloid  m.  Inflammation  of  the 
cerebral  pia  and  arachnoid  (never  of  the 
dura),  ascending  m.  Of  Charcot,  m. 
in  which  the  inflammation  commences  in 
the  lower  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  and 
ascends,  basilar  m.  Inflammation  of 
the  membranes  of  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  _  brain,  cerebrospinal  m.  Inflam- 
mation involving  both  cord  and  brain. 
chronic  cerebral  m.  An  affection 
made  to  include  chronic  vertical  and 
chronic  basilar  m.  epidemic  cerebro- 
spinal m.  Syn. :  spotted  fever.  An  epi- 
demic disease  due  to  the  action  of  the 
Diplococcus  intracellularis  meningitidis. 
Cutaneous  eruption  occurs  in  it,  hence 
the  name  spotted  fever,  formerly  given 
to  it.  fulminant  epidemic  cere- 
brospinal m.  M.  in  which  grave 
symptoms  follow  each  other  with  great 
rapidity.  metastatic  m.  M.  occur- 
ring late  in  the  course  of  an  acute 
disease  (e.  g.,  in  pneumonia,  ulcerative 
endocarditis,  acute  rheumatism,  purulent 
pleurisy,  and  pericarditis),  traumatic 
m.  M.  resulting  from  injury  to  the 
head,  tuberculous  m.  A  form  of  m. 
secondary  to  miliary  tuberculosis,  and  af- 
fecting chiefly  the  pia  (less  frequently  the 
dura  also)  at  the  base  of  the  brain.  [Gr., 
menigx,  a  membrane.] 

meningocele  (men-in'go-sel).  A  congen- 
ital tumor  protruding  through  an  open- 
ing in  a  cranial  bone  or  in  the  vertebral 
column,  existing  at  the  time  of  birth. 
[Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane,  +  kele,  a 
tumor.] 

meningocerebritis  (men-in"go-ser-e-bri'- 
tis).  Inflammation  of  both  meninges  and 
brain.  [Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane,  + 
Lat,  cerebrum,  brain,  +  Gr.,  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

meningococcus  (men-in"go-kok'us).  The 
micrococcus  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis. 
See  Diplococcus  intracellularis,  under  dip- 
lococcus. [Gr.,  menigx,  membrane,  + 
kokkus,    berry.] 

meningoencephalitis  (men-in"go-en-sef- 
al-it'is).  Inflammation  of  the  brain  and 
its  meninges.  [Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane, 
+  egkephalos,  brain,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

meningomyces  (men-in-gom'is-es).  A 
fungous  excrescence  on  the  cerebral  men- 
inges. [Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane,  + 
mykes,  a  mushroom.] 

meningomyelitis  (men-in"go-mi-e-li'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its 
meninges.  [Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane,  + 
myelos,  marrow,    +   itis,  inflammation.] 

meningomyelocele  (men-in-go-mi-ero- 
sel).  Hernial  protrusion  of  a  part  of 
the  spinal  cord  and  its  membranes.  [Gr., 
menigx,  membrane,  +  myelos,  marrow, 
+    kele,  hernia.] 

meningosymphysis  (men-in"go-sim'ns-is) . 
Any  abnormal  adhesion  of  membranes. 
[Gr.,  menigx,  a  membrane,  +  syn,  to- 
gether,  -f-   phyein,  to  grow.] 

meniscus    (men-is'kus).      1.   In  physics,  a 


MENISPERMUM 


524 


MENTHOL 


body  or  portion  of  a  body  having  a  cres- 
centic  appearance,  as  (a)  the  convex  or 
concave  surface  of  a  liquid  in  a  narrow 
tube,  due  to  capillary  attraction,  or  (b) 
a  lens  which  is  convex  on  the  one  side 
and  concave  on  the  other.  2.  An  inter- 
articular  cartilage,  m.  interarticularis 
tibiofibularis.  A  fold  of  synovial  mem- 
brane uniting  the  inferior  tibiofibular  ar- 
ticulation and  the  ankle  joint,  m.  me- 
dlalis.  The  internal  semilunar  fibrocar- 
tilage  (see  under  semilunar  fibrocarti- 
lages).  negative  m.  A  convexocon- 
cave  lens,  positive  m.  A  concavocon- 
vex  lens,  tactile  menisci.  Of  Ranvier, 
the  concavoconvex  expansions  in  which 
intra-epidermic  nerve  fibers  terminate. 
[Gr.,  meniskos,  crescent,  from  mene, 
moon.] 

Menispermum  (men-e-sper'mum) .  1 . 
Moonseed,  a  genus  of  plants.  2.  The 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  M.  canadense. 
M.  canadense.  Canadian  moonseed. 
Its  rhizome  and  rootlets,  the  m.  of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1890,  were  known  at  first  as  Texas 
sarsaparilla,  having  been  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  sarsaparilla.  It  contains  men- 
ispin,  a  small  proportion  of  berberin, 
and  some  starch.  It  is  considered  tonic. 
[Gr.,  mene,  the  moon,   -f-   sperma,  seed.] 

menispin  (men'is-pin).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  rhizome  of  Menispermum 
canadense. 

menopause  (men'o-pawz).  Syn. :  climac- 
teric, change  of  life.  The  final  physiolog- 
ical cessation  of  the  menstrual  function. 
[Gr.,  menes,  the  menses,  +  pausis,  a 
stopping.] 

menorrhagia  (men-or-ra'je-ah).  Exces- 
sive menstrual  hemorrhage.  [Gr.,  menes, 
the  menses,    +    regnunai,  to  burst  forth.] 

menorrhea  (men-or-e'ah).  Very  profuse 
menstruation.  [Gr.,  men,  month,  +  roia, 
flow.] 

mens.  See  mind,  non  compos  mentis. 
Of  unsound  mind;  a  legal  phrase  used  to 
denote  a  condition  intermediate  between 
idiocy  and  lunacy. 

men'ses.  Syn. :  catamenia.  The  monthly 
periodical  bloody  discharge  from  the  gen- 
itals of  women.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  mensis, 
month.] 

menstrual  (men'stru-al).  Pertaining  to 
menstruation. 

menstruate  (men'stru-at).  To  be  in  proc- 
ess of  menstruation. 

menstruation  (men-stru-a'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  discharging  the  catamenia 
or  menses.  vicarious  m.  A  hemor- 
rhage from  some  other  part  than  the 
genital  tract,  due  to  the  menstrual  ef- 
fort and  unaccompanied  by  any  true  men- 
strual discharge.  The  term  is  occasionally 
applied  to  vicarious  discharges  that  are 
not  bloody  (e.  g.,  a  flow  of  milk  from  the 
mammary  gland).  [Lat.,  menstruatio, 
from  menstruare,  to  menstruate.] 

menstruum  (men'stru-um),  pi.,  menstrua,. 
A  solvent;  any  liquid  agent  by  which  a 
solid  substance  may  be  dissolved.  [Lat., 
neuter  of  menstruus,  monthly.  The  al- 
chemists employed  the  term  as  a  solvent 
liquid,   from  the  old  belief  that  the  fetus 


consisted   of   a   "spermatic"    and   a   "men- 
strual"  part.] 

mensuration  (men-su-ra'shun).  The  act 
of  measuring;  one  of  the  steps  in  physical 
diagnosis  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  in- 
formation as  to  either  the  relative  or  the 
absolute  dimensions  (externally)  of  parts, 
as  in  craniometry,  etc.  [Lat.,  mensuratio, 
from  mensura,  measure.] 

mentagra  (men-tah'grah).  See  sycosis. 
[Lat.,  mentum,  chin,  -f-  Gr.,  agra,,  a 
catching.] 

mentagrophyte  (men-tag'rof-it).  See  Tri- 
chophyton or  Microsporon  mentagroph- 
ytes.  [Lat.,  mentum,  chin,  +  agra,  a 
catching,    +   phyton,  a  plant.] 

mentagrophyton  (men-tag-rc fit-on).  The 
fungus  Trichophyton  or  Microsporon 
mentagrophytes,  the  cause  of  a  form  of 
sycosis.  [Lat.,  mentagra,  sycosis,  -f-  Gr., 
phyton,  plant.] 

men'tal.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  mind;  to 
the  functions  of  the  cerebral  mechanism 
in  bringing  about  social  adaptation.  [Lat, 
mens,  mentis,  the  mind.]  2.  Pertaining 
to  the  chin.      [Lat.,  mentum,  the  chin.] 

mentalis  (men-ta'lis).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

Mentha  (men'thah).  Mint;  a  genus  of 
labiate  herbs,  aqua  menthae  piperi- 
tae. Peppermint  water;  a  preparation  made 
from  oil  and  the  leaves  of  M.  piperita 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  aqua  menthae 
viridis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A  prep- 
aration consisting  of  oil  of  spearmint  dis- 
solved in  water  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  oil  of 
spearmint  distilled  with  water  [Br.  Ph.]. 
essentia  menthae  piperita.  Oil  of 
peppermint.  M.  arvensis.  Corn  (or 
field)  mint;  a  species  having  the  odor  of 
decayed  cheese.  Its  herb  is  sometimes 
gathered  in  place  of  Mentha  pulegium, 
though  it  is  milder  in  its  properties.  M. 
piperita.  Syn. :  folia  (Jierba)  menthae 
piperitae  (2d  def.).  1.  The  common  pep- 
permint, brandy  mint;  a  species  much  cul- 
tivated as  a  source  of  oil  of  peppermint. 
2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and  tops 
of  the  plants;  a  pleasant  aromatic  stimu- 
lant, much  employed  as  a  carminative  and 
as  an  agreeable  adjuvant  to  nauseating  or 
harsh  medicines.  M.  viridis.  1.  Spear- 
mint. Its  virtues,  like  those  of  M.  pi- 
perita, depend  upon  a  volatile  oil  {oleum 
menthae  viridis).  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  leaves  and  tops  of  the  plant,  oleum 
menthae  piperitae.  Oil  of  peppermint 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oleum  menthae 
viridis.  Oil  of  spearmint  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  spiritus  menthae  piperi- 
tae. Spirit  of  peppermint,  made  by  dis- 
solving 10  parts  of  oil  of  peppermint  in 
90  of  alcohol  and  coloring  with  spearmint 
herb  [U.  S.  Ph.].  spiritus  menthae 
viridis.  Spirit  of  spearmint,  made  from 
spearmint  in  the  same  way  as  the  spiritus 
menthae  piperitae  is  made  from  pepper- 
mint [U.  S.  Ph.].  trochisi  menthae 
piperatae.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
peppermint  oil,  powdered  sugar,  and  trag- 
acanth,  made  into  lozenges  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1S90].     [Lat.] 

men'thol.       Syn.:     peppermint     camphor, 


MENTO- 


525 


MERCURY 


CH3.C3HuOH.GH7,  a  crystalline  substance 
found  abundantly  in  peppermint  oil.  It 
acts  as  an  antineuralgic,  antiseptic,  anes- 
thetic, and  stimulant,  m.  pencil.  M. 
melted  and  cast  into  a  conical  shape;  used 
as  an  application  to  the  skin.  m.  valeri- 
anate. See  validol.  surgical  m.  pencil. 
A  pencil  made  by  melting  cacao  butter 
mixed  with  2  or  3  per  cent,  of  wax,  add- 
ing m.,  and  casting  in  glass  tubes  smeared 
on  the  inside  with  diluted  glycerin.  [Lat., 
niaitha,  mint.] 

mento-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  men- 
turn,  chin;  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words  to  signify  of,  or  concerning,  the 
chin. 

men' turn.      The  chin.      [Lat] 

Menyantlies  (men-e-an'thez).  The  buck- 
bean;  a  genus  of  the  Gentianaceae,  so 
called  because  of  its  reputed  emmena- 
gogue  properties.  M.  trifoliata.  The 
buckbean;  growing  in  the  northern  hem- 
isphere. The  entire  plant  is  tonic,  ca- 
thartic, and  in  large  doses  emetic,  its  vir- 
tues depending  on  a  bitter  principle,  men- 
y anthin.  [Gr.,  men,  a  month,  +  anthos, 
a  flower.] 

menyan'thin.  A  turpentinelike  substance, 
C30H4CO14,  obtained  from  Menyanthes  tri- 
foliata. 

meralgia  (mer-al'je-ah).  Neuralgia  of  the 
thigh,  m.  paresthetica.  An  affection 
characterized  by  sensory  disturbances  of 
the  outer  and  anterior  surfaces  of  the 
thigh,  due  to  disease  of  the  external  cu- 
taneous nerve.  [Gr.,  meros,  the  thigh, 
+   algos,  pain.] 

mercaptan  (mer-kap'tan).  Syn. :  thioal- 
cohol.  1.  One  of  the  class  of  organic 
compounds  which  contain  the  SH  group 
in  combination  with  an  alkyl  radicle. 
Some  are  formed  in  the  putrefaction  of 
proteids.  2.  Ethyl  mercaptan,  CH5.CH2SH. 
An  oily  liquid  of  extremely  disagreeable 
odor.  [Lat.,  mercurio  aptum,  or  mercu- 
rium  cap  tans,  because  of  the  readiness 
with  which  it  combines  with  mercury.] 

mercaptid  (mer-kap'tid).  A  compound 
resulting  from  the  action  of  mercaptan 
(or  ethyl  sulphydrate)  on  certain  metal- 
lic oxids. 

mercauro  (mer-kaw'ro).  A  proprietary 
compound  containing  gold  and  mercury; 
used   in  syphilis. 

Merck's  dry  extract  of  malt.  A  pro- 
prietary preparation  consisting  of  a  dry, 
very  hygroscopic  powder,  which  becomes 
liquid  when   in   contact   with   moist   air. 

mercuran  (mer'ku-ran).  A  proprietary 
ointment,  not  differing  essentially  from 
the  official  mercurial  ointment. 

mercurial  (mer-ku're-al).  Pertaining  to, 
consisting  of,  or  due  to  mercury;  as  a 
n.,  a  medicinal  preparation  containing 
mercury.  Sprightly,  volatile  (said  of  the 
temperament).      [Lat.,   mercurialise 

mercuric  (mer-ku'rik).  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  mercury  as  a  radicle.  m. 
salts.      See  under  mercury. 

mercurification  (mer"ku-rif-i-ka'shun).  1. 
The  process  of  obtaining  mercury  from 
minerals  containing  it.  2.  The  process  of 
combining    any    substance    with    mercury. 


[Lat.,  mcrcurius,  mercury,    -f-   facere,   to 
make.] 

mcrcurol  (mer'ku-rol).  Mercury  nuclei- 
nate,  an  organic  compound  of  mercury 
with  nucleinic  acid  from  yeast,  containing 
10  per  cent,  of  metallic  mercury.  It 
is  bactericidal,  and  possesses  the  actions 
of  mercury. 

mercurous  (mer'ku-rus).  Containing  mer- 
cury as  a  univalent  radicle,  m.  salts. 
See  under  mercury. 

mercury  (mer'ku-re).  Syn.:  quicksilver. 
A  liquid  metallic  element  of  silvery  color 
and  metallic  luster.  At  about  40  °  C.  it 
freezes  into  a  ductile  and  malleable  solid, 
like  tin;  it  also  crystallizes  at  a  low  tem- 
perature. It  occurs  free,  and  also  com- 
bined with  sulphur  (in  cinnabar),  with 
chlorin,  and  with  iodin.  It  forms  two 
classes  of  compounds:  the  mercurous  and 
the  mercuric  salts,  in  which  it  seems  to 
act  as  a  univalent  and  a  bivalent  radicle 
respectively.  Symbol,  Hg.  Atomic  weight, 
200.  Specific  gravity,  13.61.  Many  met- 
als dissolve  in  m.  or  form  compounds  with 
it,  which  are  called  amalgams.  Its  salts 
are  poisonous,  especially  the  soluble  ores. 
Many  of  its  salts  are  used  in  syphilis. 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes, 
see  in  appendix,  page  939.  acid  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  m.  See  liquor 
hydrargyri  nitratis  acidus,  under  hy- 
drargyrum [Br.  Ph.].  black  lotion 
of  m.  See  lotio  hydrargyri  nigra,  under 
hydrargyrum,  calcined  m.  See  red  m. 
oxid.  casein  m.  A  soluble  compound 
of  "casein  alkali"  and  mercuric  chlorid; 
an  antiseptic,  caustic  m.  nitrate.  A 
solution  of  1  part  of  m.  nitrate  in  2  parts 
of  commercial  nitric  acid,  compound 
ointment  of  m.  See  unguentum  hy- 
drargyri compositum,  under  hydrargyrum 
[Br.  Ph.].  compound  pill  of  subchlo- 
rid  of  m.  See  pilulae  hydrargyri  sub- 
chloridi  compositae,  under  hydrargyrum. 
corrosive  m.  chlorid.  See  m.  bi- 
chlorid.  green  iodid  of  m.  See  m. 
protiodid.  liniment  of  m.  See  lini- 
mentum  hydrargyri,  under  hydrargyrum. 
mass  m.  See  massa  hydrargyri,  under 
hydrargyrum,  m.  acetate.  Hg2(CHi- 
COO)2,  shining  white  scales,  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  water.  m.  alanate,  m. 
amidopropionate.  The  m.  salt  of 
alanin  (amidopropionic  acid).  m.  bi- 
chlorid.  Syn. :  corrosive  sublimate. 
Mercuric  chlorid,  Hg2CL-,  a  substance 
forming  colorless  acicular  or  prismatic 
crystals,  having  an  acrid  metallic  taste, 
and  an  acid  reaction.  It  is  used  internal- 
ly in  syphilis,  and  diarrhea  and  other 
conditions,  where  septic  conditions  of 
the  intestinal  tract  exist.  Externally,  it 
is  employed  as  an  antiseptic  in  surgical 
operations.  It  is  a  powerful  corrosive 
poison  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  m.  binio- 
did.  Mercuric  iodid,  red  m.  iodid.  A 
substance,  Hg2L,  occurring  as  a  brilliant 
scarlet  crystalline  powder,  devoid  of  taste 
and  odor,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  and 
soluble  with  difficulty  in  alcohol.  It  dis- 
solves in  a  solution  of  potassium  iodid 
or  of  corrosive  sublimate.     It  is  used  as 


MERCURY 


526 


MERIDIAN 


an  alterative  in  syphilis,  in  various  skin 
diseases,  epecially  eczema,  and  in  iritis; 
externally  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  m. 
bisulphid.  Mercuric  sulphid,  HgS,  so 
called  from  its  analogy  with  m.  bi- 
chlorid,  biniodid,  bicyanid,  etc.  It  ex- 
ists in  a  black  and  a  red  modification.  The 
latter  is  used  as  the  pigment  known  as 
vermilion,  m.  chlorid.  Syn. :  calomel. 
Hg2Cl2,  a  white  powder  insoluble  in 
water.  It  is  used  internally  as  a  pur- 
gative and  in  syphilis.  m.  cyanid. 
Mercuric  cyanid,  Hg(CN)2,  obtained 
by  the  action  of  potassic  cyanid  on 
a  mercurous  salt.  Used  in  syphilis  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  m.  dioxld.  See  m.  oxid.  m. 
ethid,  m.  ethyl,  i.  A  univalent  rad- 
icle, Hg.CQHs)'.  2.  m.  diethyl,  or  mer- 
curic ethid,  Hg.(CsH5)2,  a  colorless  in- 
flammable liquid,  poisonous  in  character, 
but  less  so  than  m.  methyl,  m.  ethyl 
chlorid.  A  crystalline  solid,  Hg.  (C2H5)  CI. 
m.  ethylenediamin.  A  disinfectant  for 
the  hands  compounded  of  m.  and  ethyl- 
enediamin, and  used  in  aqueous  solution. 
m.  gallate.  A  salt  of  m.  and  gallic  acid; 
used  in  syphilis,  m.  iodid.  H2I2,  a  com- 
pound resembling  m.  chlorid.  m.  oleate. 
Mercuric  oleate;  a  yellowish  salvelike  sub- 
stance, having  an  odor  of  oleic  acid,  and 
insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is 
used  externally  in  syphilis,  various  skin 
diseases,  and  rheumatism,  and  as  a  local 
stimulant  over  chronic  swellings.  O te- 
ctum hydrargyri  [U.  S.  Ph.].  m.  oxid. 
A  compound  of  m.  and  oxygen;  red  m. 
oxid;  yellow  m.  oxid.  m.  pernitrate. 
Mercuric  nitrate,  a  salt,  2Hg(N03)2  + 
H2O,  forming  large  deliquescent  crystals, 
obtained  by  boiling  m.  with  nitric  acid.  In 
solution  it  is  the  liquor  hydrargyri  nitra- 
tis.  It  is  a  powerful  caustic,  m.  perox- 
id.  See  m.  oxid.  m.  protiodid.  Mer- 
curous iodid,  green  or  yellow  m.  iodid, 
or  simply  m.  iodid;  a  greenish  or  greenish 
yellow  powder,  Hg2l2,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  iodin  on  metallic  m.  It  is  devoid 
of  taste  and  odor,  almost  completely  in- 
soluble in  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol. 
It  is  used  in  syphilis,  m.  salicylarsen- 
ate.  Syn. :  enesol.  A  compound  said  to 
combine  the  actions  of  mercury  and  ar- 
senic. It  is  used  by  intramuscular  injec- 
tion, m.  salicylate.  A  mercury  salt 
of  salicylic  acid.  Two  salts  are  known, 
mercuric  salicylate,  Hg(CoH40HCOO)2,  a 
white  amorphous  powder;  and  mercurous 
salicylate,  _  HgCCeHUOHCOO).  Mercuric 
salicylate  is  used  for  intramuscular  injec- 
tion in  syphilis,  m.  soziodolate.  A  yel- 
low powder  of  the  following  composition, 
CsEbLO.SOaHg.  Used  in  syphilis  as  an 
antiseptic,  m.  subsulphate.  Syn. :  tur- 
peth  mineral.  Basic  mercuric  sulphate, 
yellow  m.  sulphate  or  subsulphate,  2  HgO.- 
HgSCu.  It  is  used  as  an  emetic,  especially 
in  croup,  m.  suppositories.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  melting  oil  of  theobroma, 
adding  mercurial  ointment  and  molding 
into  suppositories  [Br.  Ph.,  1885].  m. 
tannate.  A  salt  of  m.  and  tannic  acid; 
used  in  syphilis.  m.  thymolacetate. 
A    compound    of    m.  .  and    thymol    with 


acetic  acid;  recommended  for  use  in 
surgery  and  especially  for  hypodermic 
injection  in  syphilis,  m.  thymolate. 
Thymol  m.;  thymol  in  which  m.  re- 
places hydrogen;  recommended  for  use 
in  surgery,  m.  urea.  A  compound  of 
mercuric  oxid  and  urea,  CO^EU.HgO. 
Another  compound,  2CON2H4.3HgO,  is 
obtained  by  treating  corrosive  sublimate 
with  alkaline  urea  solution,  and  a  third 
compound,  CONaELt.sHgO,  by  treating 
urea  with  mercuric  nitrate,  m.  with 
chalk.  See  hydrargyrum  cum  creta. 
ointment  of  ammoniated  m.  See  un- 
guentum  hydrargyri  ammoniati,  under  hy- 
drargyrum [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oint- 
ment of  m.  See  unguentum  hydrargyri, 
under  hydrargyrum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
ointment  of  nitrate  of  m.  See  un- 
guentum hydrargyri  nitratis,  under  hy- 
drargyrum, ointment  of  subchlorid  of 
m.  See  unguentum  hydrargyri  subchlo- 
ridi,  under  hydrargyrum,  pill  of  m.  See 
massa  hydrargyri,  under  hydrargyrum. 
red  m.  oxid.  Red  precipitate;  mercuric 
oxid,  HgO,  obtained  by  calcination  of 
metallic  m.,  or  of  m.  nitrate.  It  forms  a 
bright-red  crystalline  powder,  or  red  crys- 
talline scales.  It  is  used  as  a  stimulant  ap- 
plication like  the  yellow  oxid,  but  is  slight- 
ly harsher  in  action  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
red  m.  sulphid.  Cinnabar,  HgS,  found 
native,  and  also  obtained  artificially  by 
subliming  a  mixture  of  m.  and  sulphur. 
It  forms  either  red  crystalline  masses  or  a 
scarlet  crystalline  powder,  devoid  of  taste 
and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol,  solution  of  nitrate  of  m.  See 
liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis,  under  hydrar- 
gyrum [U.  S.  Ph.].  solution  of  per- 
chlorid  of  m.  See  liquor  hydrargyri 
perchloridi,  under  hydrargyrum.  thy- 
mol m.  See  m.  thymolate.  vege- 
table m.  Franciscea  uniflora,  Cynan- 
chum  giganteum,  and  Lobelia  syphilitica, 
and  (in  India)  Calotropis  gig  ant  ea  and 
Calotropis  procera;  so  called  from  their 
supposed  antisyphilitic  properties.  vit- 
riol of  m.  M.  sulphate,  yellow  lo- 
tion of  m.  See  lotio  hydrargyri  flava, 
under  hydrargyrum,  yellow  m.  oxid. 
Mercuric  oxid  prepared  by  precipitation 
from  a  solution  of  a  mercuric  salt  (usu- 
ally m.  bichlorid)  by  a  caustic  alkali,  and 
forming  an  amorphous  bright  yellow  pow- 
der. It  is  used  as  a  stimulant  application, 
particularly  under  the  form  of  an  oint- 
ment for  blepharitis,  chronic  conjunctivi- 
tis, opacities  of  the  cornea,  etc.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].     [Lat,  mercurius.\ 

mer'gal.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
mercury  cholate  and  albumin  tannate  in 
capsules.  The  constituents  are  said  to  be 
liberated  in  the  intestine.  Actions  those 
of  mercury  mainly. 

meridian  (mer-id'e-an).  A  great  circle 
drawn  from  pole  to  pole  on  the  surface 
of  a  spherical  body  (especially  the  earth) 
and  passing  through  a  given  point,  of 
which  it  is  said  to  be  the  m.  magnetic 
m.  A  m.  passing  through  the  place  of 
observation  and  the  magnetic  poles  of  the 
earth,    principal  m's  of  the  eye.     The 


MERIDIONAL 


527 


MESOTAN 


m's    of   the    astigmatic    cornea    that   have 
the  greatest  and  least  curvature. 
meridional     (mer-id'e-on-al).       Pertaining 

to  a  meridian. 
Merismopedia  (mer"is-mo-pe'de-ah).  A 
genus  of  fission  plants,  of  the  Chroococ- 
caccac,  or,  of  some  authors,  of  the  Scliizo- 
mycetes,  producing  by  division  in  one 
plane  symmetrical  tabular  families  con- 
sisting of  rounded  cells  held  together  by  a 
firm  gelatinous  matrix.  They  have  been 
found  in  the  human  body,  especially  in 
the  stomach.  M.  Goodsirii.  Sarcina 
ventriculi.  M.  urinae.  Sarcina  urinae. 
M.  ventriculi.  Sarcina  ventriculi. 
[Gr.,  merismos,  a  dividing,  +  pedion,  a 
plain.] 

merispore  (mer'is-p5r).  In  fungi,  a  sec- 
ondary spore  formed  by  division  of  the 
endospores  or  the  exospores.  [Gr., 
meros,  a  part,   -f-  sporos,  a  sowing.] 

mer'istem.  i.  In  botany,  the  new  tissue  at 
the  sprouting  end  of  a  twig  or  growing 
leaf,  consisting  largely  of  actively  divid- 
ing cells.     2.  Embryonal  tissue. 

mero-,  mer-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
meros,  part,  fraction;  used  to  signify 
partial  or  fractional  as  a  prefix. 

mero-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  meros, 
thigh;  used  in  a  few  words  as  a  prefix 
to  signify  of,  or  concerning  the  thigh. 

merozoite  (me-ro'zo-it).  One  of  the  spin- 
dle-shaped bodies,  formed  from  the  seg- 
mentation of  the  schizont  of  a  protozoon, 
as  in  the  segmentation  of  the  malarial 
organism.  [Gr.,  meros,  part,  +  zoon, 
animal.] 

merycism  (mer'is-izm).  Regurgitation  of 
food  from  stomach. 

Mery's  glands.  Syn. :  Cowper's  g's.  In 
the  male,  two  small  acinous  g's  situated 
above  the  bulb,  behind  the  membranous 
portion  of  the  urethra,  between  the  two 
layers  of  the  triangular  ligament.  They 
were  described  by  Jean  Mery  in  1684. 

mesad  (me'sad).     Toward  the  median  line. 

mes'cal  but'tons.  Also  musical.  The 
dried  tops  of  Lophophora  Williamsii  and 
other  cacti.  They  contain  a  number  of 
alkaloids,  including  mescalin,  pellotin, 
etc. 

mesencephalon  (mes-en-sef'al-on).  The 
midbrain.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  +  eg- 
kephalos,  brain.] 

mesial  (me'se-al).  Pertaining  to,  situated 
in,  or  directed  toward  the  middle  of  the 
body.  m.  deduplication.  A  condition 
in  which  the  superior  and  inferior  grow- 
ing points  of  the  fetus  remain  single, 
but  the  cells  projecting  backwards  fail 
to  unite  and  a  double  monster  is  formed 
(Adami).     [Gr.,  mesos,  middle.] 

mesitylene  (mes-it'il-en).  Symmetrical  tri- 
methylbenzene,  CgHs(CH3)3.  Oxidized  in 
the  body  to  mesitylenic  acid. 

mesmerize  (mes'mer-iz).  To  produce^  a 
hypnotic  state,  usually  accompanied  by  in- 
sensibility to  pain  and  muscular  rigidity 
induced  by  an  influence  exercised  by  the 
operator  over  the  will  and  nervous  system 
of  the  patient.  [F.  A.  Mesmer,  Austrian 
physician,  1734-1815.] 

meso-,    mes-.      Combining    form    of    Gr., 


mesos,  middle;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify 
in  the   middle  or  middle. 
mcsoarium  (mes-o-a're-um).     See  mesova- 

rium. 
mesoblast  (mes'o-blast).  The  middle 
layer  of  three  in  the  embryo  developing 
the  structures  of  the  skin,  connective 
tissue,  bones,  muscles,  organs  of  excre- 
tion and  internal  genitals,  parietal  m. 
The  upper  or  outer  plate  of  the  m. 
splanchnic  m.  The  lower  or  inner 
plate  or  layer  of  the  m. 

mesocardia  (mes-o-kar'de-ah).  The  posi- 
tion of  the  heart  in  the  center  and  ante- 
rior part  of  the  chest.  [Gr.,  mesos,  mid- 
dle,  +   kardia,  heart.] 

mesococcus  (mes-o-kok'us) .  A  coccus 
larger  than  a  micrococcos  and  smaller 
than  a  macrococcus. 

mesogas'ter.  Syn.:  midgut.  That  por- 
tion of  the  embryonic  alimentary  canal 
from  which  are  developed  the  duodenum, 
liver,  pancreas,  jejunum,  ileum,  and  um- 
bilical vesicle.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  -f- 
gaster,  belly.] 

mesognathion  (me-sog-na'the-on).  The 
portion  of  the  superior  maxilla,  separate 
in  the  fetus,  which  bears  the  incisor 
tooth.  [Gr.,  mesos  j  middle,  +  gnathos, 
jaw.] 

mesometrium  (mes-o-me'tre-um).  1.  The 
middle  layer  of  the  uterus.  2.  The  broad 
ligaments.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  +  metra, 
uterus.] 

mesonephric,  mesonephritic  (mes-o- 
nef'rik,  mes-o-nef-rit'ik).  Pertaining  to 
the  mesonephron. 

mesonephros  (mes-o-nef'ros).  Syn.: 
corpus  wolffianum.  The  wolffian  body  (so 
called  from  its  discoverer,  C.  F.  Wolff), 
or  primordial  kidney,  the  middle  or  larg- 
est division  of  the  segmental  apparatus  of 
the  embryo.  In  the  female  a  portion  of 
it  persists  as  the  epoophoron.  See  pro- 
nephros. [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  +  nephros, 
the  kidney.] 

mesophilic  (mes-o-fil'ik).  Preferring  a 
moderate  temperature.  Said  of  bacteria 
developing  best  at  the  body  temperature 
of  37°  C.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  moderate, 
+    philein,  to  love.] 

mesophlebitis  (mes-o-fle-bi'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  middle   coat  of  an  artery. 

mesoporphyrin  (mes-o-por'fi-rin).  A 
pigment  obtained  by  reducing  hemin  or 
hemochromogen.  It  is  closely  related  to 
phylloporphyrin,  a  derivative  of  chloro- 
phyll. 

mesorchion,  mesorchis,  mesorchium 
(mes-or'ke-on,  mes-or'kis,  mes-or'ke-um). 
A  peritonea^  fold  by  which  the  testicle  of 
the  embryo  is  attached  to  the  mesoneph- 
ros.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  +  orchis,  the 
testicle.] 

mesorectum  (mes-o-rek'tum).  A  peri- 
toneal fold  attaching  the  rectum  to  the 
sacrum. 

mesostate  (mes'os-tat).  A  substance 
formed  by  the  protoplasm  of  a  cell,  to  be 
eventually  converted  into  secretory  prod- 
ucts (e.  g.,  trypsinogen,  pepsinogen,  etc.). 

mesotan  (mes'o-tan).  Ericin,  methyloxy- 
methyl    salicylate,    CotLoO*.      Its    actions 


MESOTHELIOMA 


528 


METALLURGY 


and  uses  are  similar  to  those  of  oil  of 
wintergreen. 

mesothelioma  (mes"o-the-le-o'mah).  A 
tumor  arising  from  mesothelium,  such  as 
the  serous  surfaces  or  the  adrenal  gland, 
the  testis,  or  the  ovary.  It  is  generally 
of  an  adenomatous  type. 

mesotlielium  (mes-o-the'le-um).  The  epi- 
thelioid part  of  the  mesoderm,  the  peri- 
toneal pleural  lining  cells,  muscle  plates, 
etc.  [Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  -f  theie,  nip- 
ple.] 

niesothermal  (mes-o-ther'mal).  Moder- 
ately warm;   said   of  mineral  waters. 

mesovarium  (mes-o-va're-um).  A  peri- 
toneal fold  by  which  the  ovary  of  the 
embryo  is  attached  to  the  mesonephros. 
[Gr.,  mesos,  middle,  +  Lat.,  ovarium, 
ovary.] 

meta-,  met-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
met  a,  between,  with,  after.  Used  as  a 
prefix  in  anatomy  and  zoology  to  signify 
behind  or  hindmost,  also  subsequent  and 
more  developed.  In  chemistry,  to  desig- 
nate organic  compounds  of  the  benzene 
series  denoting  the  1-3  position.  See 
benzene. 

meta-acetphenetidin  (me"tah-as-et-fen- 
et'id-in).     See  phenacetin. 

metabolic  (met-ah-bol'ik).  Pertaining  to 
metabolism. 

metabolin   (met-ab'ol-in).     See  metabolite. 

metabolism  (met-ab'o-lism).  Of  Schwann 
(1839),  the  series  of  chemical  changes 
occurring  in  nutritive  material  taken  into 
an,  organism  by  which  it  is  conyerted  into 
an  integral  part  of  the  living  substance 
(constructive  m.,  anabolism),  also  the 
changes  taking  place  in  living  substance 
by  which  energy  is  set  free  (destructive 
m.,  catabolism).  In  modern  physiology 
the  term  is  used  to  include  the  functional 
chemical  changes  occurring  in  the  living 
cell.  [Gr.,  metaballein,  to  throw  into  a 
different  position.] 

metabolite  (met-ab'ol-it).  Any  substance 
produced  in  metabolism. 

metacarpal,  metacarpian  (met-ah-kar'- 
pal,  met-ah-kar'pe-an).  Pertaining  to  the 
metacarpus. 

metacarpophalangeal  (met-ah-kar"po- 
fal-an'je-al).  Pertaining  to  the  meta- 
carpus and  the  phalanges. 

metacarpus  (met-ah-kar'pus).  The  meta- 
carpal bones  taken  as  a  whole.  [Gr., 
meta,  beyond,   -f-  karpos,  the  wrist.] 

metachromatic  (met-ah-kro-mat'ik).  Per- 
taining to,  or  affected  with  metachro- 
matism.  m.  bodies.  Certain  bodies  in 
the  protoplasm  of  some  species  of  bac- 
teria that  by  special  staining  methods  take 
on  a  deeper  stain  than  the  rest  of  the 
bacterial  protoplasm,  as  with  the  diph- 
theria bacillus,  m.  granules.  See  m. 
bodies.  [Gr.,  meta,  change,  +  chroma, 
color.] 

metachromatism  (met-ah-kro'mat-ism). 
Variation  in  the  action  of  a  staining 
agent. 

metacresol  (met-ah-kre'sol).  The  com- 
pound,  CcH<(CH3)OH;  an   antiseptic. 

metagenesis  (met-ah-jen'es-is).  See  alter- 
nation   of   generations,   under    generation. 


[Gr.,  meta,  beyond,  +  genesis,  a  produc- 
tion.] 

metagenetic,  metagenic  (met-ah-jen-et' 
ik,  met-ah-jen'ik).  Pertaining  to  meta- 
genesis. 

nietagglutinin  (met-ag-glu' tin-in).  Syn. : 
partial  agglutinin,  minor  agglutinin.  The 
partial  agglutinin  present  in  an  agglutina- 
tive serum  which  acts  on  a  different 
organism  than  the  one  used  for  produc- 
ing the  serum  and  in  a  lower  dilution. 
Thus  typhoid  immune  serum  may  agglu- 
tinate the  typhoid  bacillus  in  a  dilution 
of  1  to  1,000  by  means  of  its  haupt- 
agglutinin  and  also  agglutinate  the  colon 
bacillus  in  a  solution  of  1  to  200.  [Gr., 
meta,  after,   +   agglutinin.'] 

metakinesis  (met"ah-kin-e'sis).  The  stage 
in  indirect  cell  division  in  which  the 
longitudinally  divided  nuclear  fibrils  re- 
arrange themselves  to  form  the  fibrils  of 
the  daughter  nuclei,  and  the  daughter 
nuclei  separate  from  each  other.  [Gr., 
metakinesis,  from  meta,  beyond,  + 
kinesis,  movement.] 

met'al.  Syn.:  metallic  element.  Any  one 
of  a  class  of  elementary  bodies  distin- 
guished by  their  luster,  their  high  specific 
gravity,  their  malleability,  ductility,  and 
electrical  and  thermal  conductivity,  and, 
chemically,  by  the  basic  properties  of 
their  oxids  (hence  called  "basic  ele- 
ments"), alkali  m..  alkaline  m.  One 
of  a  group  of  metallic  elements  compris- 
ing sodium,  potassium,  lithium,  rubidium, 
and  cesium.  They  are  all  univalent,  and 
are  distinguished  by  the  strong  basic  prop- 
erties of  their  oxids  and  the  solubility  of 
their  salts  in  water.  The  radicle  ammo- 
nium, (NHV),  is  often  included  in  this 
group  on  account  of  the  similarity  of  its 
reactions  and  the  isomorphism  of  its  salts 
wTith  those  of  the  metals  of  this  class. 
alkaline  earth  m's.  M's  whose  oxids 
form  the  alkaline  earths.  They  are  cal- 
cium, strontium,  and  barium.  [Lat., 
metallum.'] 

metalbumin  (met-al-bu'min).  A  protein 
substance  found  by  Hammerstein  in  the 
fluids  of  ovarian  cysts,  a  white  hygro- 
scopic powder,  readily  soluble  in  water. 
It  belongs  to  the  mucin  group. 

metaldehyd  (met-al'de-hyd).  A  polymer 
of   acetaldehyd,    (G>H40)s. 

metallic  (me-tal'lik).  Pertaining  to,  con- 
sisting of,  or  having  the  properties  of  a 
metal  or  metals.      [Gr.,  metallon,  metal.] 

metalliform  (met-al'if-orm).  Having  the 
appearance  or  properties  of  a  metal. 
[Gr.,  metallon,  a  metal,  +  Lat.,  forma, 
form.] 

metalloid  (met'al-loyd).  1.  A  non-metallic 
element.  2.  An  element  intermediate  in 
properties  between  the  non-metallic  and 
the  metallic  elements.  [Gr.,  metallon,  a 
metal,   -f-    eidos,  a  resemblance.] 

metallotherapy  (met-al-o-ther'ap-e).  The 
treatment  of  certain  nervous  diseases  by 
the  application  of  plates,  bracelets,  rings, 
or  chains  of  different  metals  to  the  af- 
fected locality.  [Gr.,  metallon,  a  metal, 
+    therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

metallurgy     (met-al-er'je).      The    science 


METAMERE 


529 


METCHNIKOFF'S  LAW 


treating  of  the  preparation  of  the  metals 
from  the  natural  ores, 
mctamcre  (met'am-er).     One  of  a  number 
of  similar  segments   (which  often  become 
differentiated),    placed    longitudinally     or 
serially.       [Gr.,    meta,    after,     +     mcros, 
part.] 
metameric    (met-am'er-ik).      Of,    pertain- 
ing  to,    or   characterized   by   metamerism, 
or  division  into,   or   arrangement  accord- 
ing to   metameres. 
metamorphic     (met-ah-mor'fik).       Of    or 
pertaining     to     metamorphosis;    metamor- 
phosed. 
metamorphism    (met-ah-mor'fizm).      The 
transformations  to  which  rocks  have  been 
subjected    since   their    original    formation. 
[Gr.,  meta,  across,    +    morphe,  form.] 
metamorpliopsia     (met-ah7mor-fop'se-ah). 
A    defect    of    vision    in    which    horizontal 
or    vertical    lines,    instead    of    appearing 
straight,   seem  bent  and  crooked,  causing 
distortion.     [Gr.,  meta,  across,  +  morphe, 
form,   +  ops,  the  eye.] 
metamorphosis     (met-ah-mor'fo-sis).       A 
change    of    structure    or    form;    a    trans- 
formation,    regressive  m.,  retrograde 
m.,    retrogressive    m.      A    retrograde 
change;   degeneration;   atrophy    of   tissues 
or    their    transformation    into    matter    of 
lower  organization  (effete  material).     See 
histolysis.     [Gr.,  meta,  across,  +  morphe, 
form.] 
metamorphous  (met-ah-mor'fus).     Amor- 
phous, but  showing  a  tendency  to  crystal- 
lization. 
metanephric    (met-an-ef'rik).      Pertaining 

to    or  connected  with  the  metanephros. 
metanephros    (met-an-ef'ros).      The    pos- 
terior    division     of    the    segmental     duct, 
which    becomes    the    kidney    and    ureter. 
[Gr.,  meta,  after,   +   nephros,  kidney.] 
metaphases    (met'af-az-es).     The   changes 
taking  place  in  an  indirectly  dividing  nu- 
cleus   from    the   time    the    nuclear   fibrils 
have  divided  longitudinally  till  the  daugh- 
ter nuclei  have  become  wholly  separated 
from  each  other.     [Gr.,  meta,  beyond,   + 
phasis,  a  phase.] 
metaphlogosis      (met-ah-flo-go'sis).        In- 
flammation with  sanguineous  engorgement 
but  without  much  induration.     [Gr.,  meta, 
beyond,   +   phlogosis,  a  burning.] 
metaphosphate    (met-ah-fos'fat).     A   salt 

of  metaphosphoric  acid. 
metaplasia  (met-ah-pla'ze-ah).  Of  Vir- 
chow,  the  replacement  of  one  tissue  by 
another,  or  the  transformation  of  one 
tissue  into  another,  such  as  the  replace- 
ment of  the  cartilaginous  by  the  osseous 
skeleton,  the  transformation  of  red  into 
yellow  marrow  or  the  reverse.  The 
process  may  be  pathological  also,  as  in 
osteomalacia.  It  only  occurs  in  tissues 
from  the  same  germ  layer,  and  is  mostly 
seen  in  •those  derived  from  the  mesoblast. 
[Gr.,  mieixi)  beyond,  <  -f-  plasis,  conforma- 
tion.] .-,:,. 
metaplasm  (met'ah-plasm).  Material  in  a 
cell  which  is  of  lower-  quality  than  the 
true  protoplasm.  It  is  protoplasm  under- 
going retrograde  metamorphosis,  or 
nourishment    not    fully    transformed    into 


protoplasm.  [Gr.,  meta,  beyond,  + 
plasma,   anything  molded.] 

metaplastic  (met-ah-plas'tik).  Of  Strel- 
zoff,  pertaining  to  the  direct  transforma- 
tion of  cartilage  or  membrane  into  bone. 
[Gr.,  meta,  beyond,    +   plastikos,  plastic] 

metapneumonic  (met-ah-nu-mon'ik).  Oc- 
curring after  pneumonia. 

metapsychosis  (met-ah-si-ko'sis).  See 
telepathy.  [Gr.,  meta,  beyond,  -f  psy- 
chosis, mental   action.] 

metas'table  solu'tions.  Solutions  in  a 
condition  of  supersaturation  as  regards 
the    amount    of    substance    dissolved. 

metastannate  (met-ah-stan'nat).  A  salt 
of  metastannic  acid. 

metastasis  (me-tas'tas-is).  i.  The  sud- 
den subsidence  of  an  inflammation,  with 
the  appearance  at  the  same  time  of  in- 
flammation in  another  part  not  anatom- 
ically connected  with  the  part  first  dis- 
eased, as  in  the  orchitis  following  mumps. 
2.  The  progress  of  disease  from  one 
part  of  the  body  to  another  by  recognized 
channels,  as  in  the  development  of  sec- 
ondary carcinoma  in  the  liver  following 
a  primary  tumor  in  the  stomach.  [Gr., 
meta,  removal,  in  the  midst  of,  -f-  stasis, 
a  placing.] 

metastatic  (met-as-tat'ik).  Pertaining  to, 
or  of  the  nature  of  metastasis,  m.  in- 
flammation.    See  under  inflammation. 

metasyphilis  (met-ah-sif'il-is).  A  condi- 
tion resulting  from  syphilis,  producing  de- 
generation in  the  central  nervous  system. 
Said  particularly   of  tabes   and  paresis. 

metasyphilitic  (met"ah-sif-il-it'ik).  The 
group  of  degenerative  brain  and  cord  dis- 
eases, due  to  the  remote  action  of  syphili- 
tic infection. 

metatarsal  (met-ah-tar'sal).  Pertaining 
to  the  metatarsus;  as  a  n.,  a  m.  bone. 

metatarsalgia  (met"ah-tar-sal'je-ah).  Pain 
in  the  metatarsus.  [Gr.,  metatarsion,  the 
metatarsus,   +   algos,  pain.] 

metatarsus  (met-ah-tar'sus).  The  middle 
of  the  foot;  as  an  anatomical  division, 
the  part  situated  between  the  tarsus  and 
the  digits,  made  up  in  man  of  five  meta- 
tarsal bones.  [Gr.,  metatarsion,  from 
meta,  beyond,  +  torsos,  the  flat  of  the 
foot.] 

metathesis  (met-ath'es-is).  See  simple 
decomposition  and  double  decomposition, 
under  decomposition.  [Gr.,  metathesis, 
from  metatithenai,  to  change  the  place 
of.] 

metathetic  (met-ath-et'ik).  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  metathesis. 

metatrophia  (met-at-ro'fe-ah).  A  disease 
originating  in  disorder  of  nutrition.  [Gr., 
meta,  beyond,   +   trophe,  nourishment.] 

Metazoa  (met-ah-zo'ah).  Animals  consist- 
ing of  many  cells  resulting  from  the  seg- 
mentation of  the  ovum  and  comprising 
all  phyla  except  the  protozoa.  [Gr., 
meta,  beyond,  +  zoon,,  an  animal.] 

Metchnikoff's  law.  The  ,1.  that  the 
phagocytes  attack  and  destroy  invading 
bacteria  by  intracellular  digestion.  M's 
theory.  The  t.  that  explains  the  phago- 
cytic action  of  leukocytes  and  other  tissue 
cells  in  incorporating  and  destroying  bac- 


METENCEPHALON 


530 


METHYLENE 


teria  or  other  foreign  cells  or  waste  prod- 
ucts. [Elie  Metchnikoff,  Russian  biolo- 
gist, Pasteur  Institute,  Paris,  born   1845.] 

metencephalon  (met-en-sef'al-on).  Syn. : 
afterbrain,  hindbrain.  That  portion  of 
the  embryonic  brain  which,  being  formed 
from  the  posterior  encephalic  vesicle,  is 
subsequently  developed  into  the  medulla 
oblongata,  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  the 
auditory  nerve.  [Gr.,  meta,  after,  + 
egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

metensomatosis  (met"en-so-mat-o'sis). 
Transformation  into  or  incorporation  with 
another  body.  [Gr.,  meta,  amid,  + 
ensomatosis,   an   embodying.] 

meteorism  (me'te-or-ism).  See  tympan- 
ites.    [Gr.,  meteorizein,  to  raise  up.] 

me'ter.  The  unit  of  length  in  the  metric 
system;  equal  to  1.094  yds.  [Gr.,  metron, 
a  measure;  Fr.,  metre.'] 

methacetin  (meth-as'et-in).  An  antifer- 
mentative  and  antipyretic;  a  lower  homo- 
logue  of  phenacetin. 

methaform  (meth'af-orm).  A  name  ap- 
plied to  chlorbutanol. 

methal  (meth'al).  An  alcohol,  CruH-s- 
(OH),  occurring  combined  with  fatty 
acids  in  spermaceti. 

methanal  (meth'an-al).  A  synonym  for 
solution  of  formaldehyd. 

methane  (meth'an).  Syn.:  marsh  gas.  A 
colorless,  odorless,  inflammable  gas, 
CHi.  All  the  aliphatic  compounds  are 
considered  as  derivatives  of  m.  It  is 
found  in  the  intestine  during  putrefac- 
tion. 

methemoglobin  (meth-em-o-glo'bin) ._  A. 
substance  formed  from  oxyhemoglobin^  in 
decomposing  blood  and  also  by  the  action 
of  ozone,  potassium,  ferricyanid,  chlo- 
rates, nitrates,  and  certain  other  agents. 
Its  spectrum  contains  a  peculiar  band  in 
the  red.  In  alkali  solution,  upon  reduc- 
tion it  is  converted  into  reduced  hemo- 
globin, which  is  distinguished  by  its  ab- 
sorption spectrum.  M.  is  present  in  the 
urine  in  cases  of  poisoning  with  arsenu- 
retted  hydrogen  and  chlorates,  as  well  as 
after  serious  burns  and  sometimes  in 
fevers. 

methemoglobinemia  (meth"em-o-glo-bin- 
e'me-ah).  The  presence  of  free  methe- 
moglobin in  the  blood.  It  has  occurred 
after  the  administration  of  various  coal- 
tar  products.  [.Methemoglobin  +  Gr., 
aima,  blood.] 

methemoglobinuria  (meth"em-o-glo-bin- 
u're-ah).  The  presence  of  methemoglobin 
in  the  urine.  [.Methemoglobin  +  Gr., 
ouron,  urine.] 

methethyl  (meth-eth'il).  A  local  anes- 
thetic said  to  consist  of  ethyl  chlorid  with 
a  little  methyl  chlorid   and  chloroform. 

meth'od.  An  orderly  process  or  course 
of  action  by  means  of  which  any  desired 
end  is  sought  to  be  attained.  The  term 
is  applied  to  many  forms  of  technic  used 
in  laboratory  work,  m.,  Purdy's  cen- 
trifugal, how  to  determine  amount 
of  albumin  present  in  urine;  see  in 
appendix,  page  894.  m.,  Tsuchiya's, 
how  to  determine  amount  of  albu- 
min present  in  urine;  see  in  appendix, 


page   893.      [Gr.,    methodos,    from    meta, 
after,   +   odos,  a  way.] 

methonal  (meth'on-al).  The  compound 
(CH3)2C(S02CH3)2,  analogous  to  sul- 
phonal;  used  as  a  hypnotic. 

methoxycaffein  (meth-ok-se-kaf'e-in).  A 
derivative,  CsH9(OCH3)ISU02,  of  caffein; 
an  analgetic. 

methyl  (meth'il).  Syn.:  emyl.  Used  in 
the  names  of  chemical  compounds  to  de- 
note the  univalent  radicle,  CH3.  m. 
chlorid.  Syn. :  monochloromethane.  CH3- 
Cl;  a  gas  with  a  sweetish  odor.  m.  ether. 
See  under  ether,  m.  glycocoll.  See 
saccharin.  m'guanidin.  CH3NH.C- 
(NH)NH2.  A  base  present  in  small 
amounts  in  meat  extract,  m.  hydrate. 
Same  as  m.  alcoJwl  (separate  heading). 
m.  iodid.  CH3I;  a  liquid  with  a  sweet 
odor.  m.  orange.  Syn. :  heliantin.  An 
indicator  faintly  colored  by  acid  solutions, 
but  having  a  red  color  in  alkaline  solu- 
tions, m.  salicylate.  The  methyl  ester 
of  salicylic  acid,  CeHiOH.COOCHs.  A 
liquid  of  an  agreeable  odor  which  forms 
about  90  per  cent,  of  the  oil  of  winter- 
green.  [Gr.,  methy,  wine,  +  yle,  sub- 
stance.] 

meth'yl  alco'hol.  Syn.:  methylic  alco- 
hol, methyl  hydrate  or  hydrated  oxid, 
carbinol,  wood  spirit,  methylic  spirit, 
pyroxylic  spirit,  wood  naphtha.  A  mono- 
hydric  alcohol,  CH3.OH,  found  among  the 
products  of  the  distillation  of  wood,  or 
prepared  from  oil  of  wintergreen  by 
boiling  with  an  alkali. 

methylamin  (meth-il-am'in).  A  primary 
methyl  amin,  CH3N.H2.  a  strongly  alka- 
line body,  obtained  in  the  distillation  of 
morphin,  codein,  caffein,  etc.,  with  a  caus- 
tic alkali,  and  also  found  in  animal  oil  ob- 
tained by  distillation.  It  occurs  as  a 
constituent  of  Mercurialis  annua  and 
Mercurialis  perennis;  is  found  in  herring 
brine,  ergot,  etc. 

methylar'sen.      See  arsenmethyl. 

methylate  (meth'il-at).  A  substitution 
product  of  methyl  alcohol  in  which  a 
metal  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the 
hydroxyl. 

methylated  (meth'il-a-ted).  Combined 
with  methyl  or  containing  methyl  alcohol. 
m.  spirit.      Denatured  alcohol. 

methylation  (meth-il-a'shun).  The  proc- 
esses of  combining,  or  causing  to  combine, 
with  methyl  or  of  mixing  with  methyl 
alcohol. 

methylene  (meth'il-en).  A  bivalent 
radicle.  m.  bichlorid.  A  colorless 
liquid,  CH2CI2,  closely  allied  to  chloroform 
in  its  properties,  recommended  by  Rich- 
ardson and  Junker  as  an  anesthetic,  but 
found  to  be  too  dangerous  for  this  pur- 
pose, m.  blue.  CigHisN2SC1,  a  coal-tar 
dye,  used  as  a  stain  for  bacteria  and 
exudates,  as  an  anodyne,  and  as  a  remedy 
for  vesical  catarrh  and  for  nephritis. 
[methylthioninae  hydrochloridum,  U.  S. 
Ph.].  m.  iodid.  A  liquid,  CH2I2,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  phosphorous  penta- 
chlorid  on  iodoform.  m.  oxid.  See 
formic  aldehyd,  under  fornic.  [Lat, 
methy  lenum.l 


METHYL   ETHER 


531 


MEZEREUM 


meth'yl  e'ther.  More  correctly  dimethyl 
ether.  Dimethyl  oxid,  CH3.O.CH3  = 
C2H0O,  an  inflammable  gas  of  ethereal 
odor,  condensing  at  — 21  °  C.  to  a  mobile, 
colorless  liquid. 

methylic  (meth-il'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to   methyl. 

meth'yl  in'dol.     See  skatol. 

methylmercaptan  (meth"il-mer-kap'tan). 
A  gas,  CH3SH,  present  in  the  intestine. 
Also  found  in  the  putrefaction  of  pro- 
teins. 

methylpentose  (meth-il-pen'tos).  See 
rhamnose. 

meth"ylpyr'idin.  CHsCNH*,  a  basic  sub- 
stance. In  the  body  it  is  oxidized  to 
pyridin-carboxylic  acid. 

methylquinolin  (meth-il-kwin'o-lin).  d.- 
CH3(C9HeN),  a  base  found  in  the  secre- 
tion of  the  common  skunk.  Also  present 
in  bone  oil. 

methylthionin  hydrochloric!  (meth-il- 
the'on-in  hi-dro-klor'id).  Methylene  blue. 
[U.  S.   Ph.]. 

methyluram'in.  Same  as  methylguan- 
idin,  under  methyl. 

methylxan'thin.      See  heteroxanthin. 

methysis  (meth'is-is).  Intoxication.  [Gr., 
methysis,    from   methyein,    to    be   drunk.] 

metopantron,  metopantrum  (met-o- 
pan'tron,  met-o-pan'trum).  See  frontal 
sinus,  under  sinus.  [Gr.,  metopon,  the 
forehead,   -f-    antron,  a  cavern.] 

metopic  (met-op'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
forehead.  See  frontal  suture,  under 
suture.  [Gr.,  metopon,  forehead,  from 
meta,  between,   +   ops,  eye.] 

metopism  (met'op-ism).  Persistence  of 
the   frontal   sinus. 

metoxenous  (met-oks'e-nus).  Requiring 
two  hosts  for  the  cycle  of  development; 
said  of  many  animal  parasites.  [Gr., 
meta,  across,   -f  xenos,  a  stranger.] 

metranoikter  (met-ran-o-ik'ter).  An  in- 
strument, composed  of  two  to  four  spring 
blades,  that  is  inserted  closed  into  the 
uterine  canal  for  the  purpose  of  gradual 
dilatation  of  the  cervix  by  the  expansion 
of  the  blades.  [Gr.,  metra,  uterus,  + 
anoigein,  to  open.] 

metreurynter  (met-ru-rin'ter).  An  in- 
strument for  gradual  dilatation  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus.  It  consists  of  a  col- 
lapsed rubber  bag  which  is  introduced  into 
the  uterine  canal  and  distended  with  air 
or  water.  [Gr.,  metra,  uterus,  +  eury- 
nein,  to  stretch.] 

metric,  or  French  cubic  or  solid  meas- 
ure. See  in  appendix,  page  943.  m., 
or  French  dry  and  liquid  measure. 
See  in  appendix,  page  942.  m.,  or 
French  lineal  measure.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  943.  m.,  or  French  square 
measure.  See  in  appendix,  page  943. 
m.,  or  French  weights.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  942. 

metritis  (me-tri'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
uterus.  [Gr.,  metra,  the  uterus,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

metro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  metron, 
a  measure;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify 
of  or  relating  to  measure  or  measure- 
ments, 


metro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  metra, 
uterus;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  of  or 
relating  to  the  uterus. 

metrocarcinoma  (met-ro-kar-se-no'mah). 
A  carcinoma  of  the  womb.  [Gr.,  metra, 
womb,    +    carcinoma.] 

metrofibroma  (met-ro-fi-bro'mah).  A 
uterine  fibroid.  [Gr.,  metra,  womb,  + 
fibroma.] 

metronome  (met'ro-nom).  An  instrument 
for  indicating  time  in  music;  also  used 
to  ascertain  the  hearing  distance  of 
patients.  [Gr.,  metron,  a  measure,  + 
nomos,    law.] 

metroperitonitis  (me"tro-per-it-o-rii'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  the  sur- 
rounding peritoneum.  [Gr.,  metra,  the 
uterus,  -f-  peritonaion,  the  peritoneum,  -j- 
itis f  inflammation.] 

metrorrhagia  (me-tror-ra'je-ah).  Hem- 
orrhage from  the  uterus,  m.  myopath- 
ica. Post  partum  hemorrhage.  [Gr., 
metra,  the  uterus,  +  regnunai,  to  burst 
forth.] 

metrorrhea  (met-ror-re'ah).  A  free  dis- 
charge from  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  metra,  the 
uterus,    +   roia,  a  flowing.] 

metrorrhexis  (met-ror-reks'is).  Rupture 
of  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  metra,  the  uterus,  + 
rexis,   rupture.] 

metrosalpingitis  (me"tro-sal-pin-ji'tis). 
Inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  fallopian 
tube  or  tubes.  [Gr.,  metra,  the  uterus,  + 
salpigx,  a  tube,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

metroscope  {me'tro-skop).  An  instrument 
for  inspection  of  the  interior  of  the 
uterus.  [Gr.,  metra,  uterus,  +  skopein, 
to  observe.] 

metrostaxis  (me-tro-staks'is).  Slight,  but 
persistent  uterine  hemorrhage.  [Gr., 
metra,  uterus,  +  staxis,  a  dripping.] 

metrostenosis  (me"tro-sten-o'sis).  Uter- 
ine stenosis.  [Gr.,  metra,  the  uterus,  + 
stenosis.] 

Metroxylon  (met-roks'il-on).  1.  The  sago 
palm;  a  genus  of  wing-leaved  palms.  2. 
The  genus  Raphia.  M.  lev.e.  Spineless 
sago  palm;  it  yields  much  of  the  sago  of 
commerce.  M.  Rumphii.  Prickly  sago 
palm;  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  sago. 
M.  sagu.  M.  Rumphii  and  M.  leve. 
[Gr.,  metra,  the  pith  of  a  tree,  + 
xy Ion,  wood.] 

Mett  digestion  test,  see  in  appendix,  page 
905. 

Meynert's  commissure.  A  small  com- 
missure of  white  fibers  imbedded  in  the 
gray  matter  behind  the  optic  chiasm,  sep- 
arated from  the  latter  and  from  the  optic 
tracts  by  a  layer  of  gray  substance  and 
passing  backward  to  penetrate  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  cerebral  peduncles. 

mezcalin  (mez'ka-lin).  A  poisonous  alka- 
loid found  in  Anhaionium  Lewinii;  it  re- 
sembles anhalonin  in  its  action,  but  is 
not  the  same. 

mezerein  (mez-e're-in).  A  neutral  and 
volatile  substance,  the  active  principle  of 
Daphne  mezereum. 

mezereon  (mez-e're-on).  See  mezereum 
(2d   def.). 

Mezereum  (miz-e're-um).  Syn. :  m.  cor- 
tex, mezerei  cortex,  cortex  mezerei,  cor- 


M.    F.    D. 


5-S2 


MICROCOCCUS 


tex  _  thymeleae,  cortex  coccognidii.  : .  A 
section  of  tie  genus  Daphne.  2.  Daphne 
m.  and  Cneorum  tricoccum.  3.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph..  the  bark  of  Daphne  m.  and 
other  species  of  Daphne.  It  is  sudorific 
and  diuretic  and,  in  large  doses,  purgative 
and  emetic.  It  has  been  used  in  rheuma- 
tism. The  fiuidextract  is  official  in  the  U. 
5.    Ph. 

M.  F.  D.  Formula  signifying  the  "mini- 
mum fatal  dose"  as  of  a  toxin. 

miasm  (mi'asm).  An  obsolete  term  for  a 
foul  or  noxious  emanation,  hospital  m. 
The  air  of  a  hospital  polluted  by  the 
emanations  from  the  patients,  living  m. 
A  morbific  microorganism.  [Gr.,  miasma, 
from  miainein.  to  defile.] 

miasma   (,mi-as'mah>.     See  miasm. 

niiasinal.  miasmatic  I  mi-as'maL  mi-as- 
mat'ik).      Pertaining    to    or   caused    by    a 


(miTcah).  A  form  of  aluminum  sili- 
cate occurring  in  thin,  transparent  sheets. 
[Lat.]. 

micaceous  (mi-ka'shus).  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  mica;  composed  of  friable  par- 
ticles.     [Lat.,    mica,   a   crumb.] 

mication  ( mi-ka'shun ) .  1.  A  quick  motion. 
-;.  See  blepharismus.  [Lat.,  micatio, 
from  micare,  to  glitter.] 

micella     nri-seKah).     Tagma. 

micellar  (mi-sel'lar).  Pertaining  to 
a  micella. 

Mich'aelis's  rhom'boid.  An  area  over 
the  sacrum,  rhomboid  or  lozenge-shaped, 
its  lower  point  being  the  cleft  of  the 
nates  and  its  upper  point  2.5  centimeters 
above  the  middle  of  a  fine  drawn  between 
the  depressions  marking  the  attachments 
of  the  fascia  to  the  posterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilia.  These  points  are  usually 
clearly  visible  and  mark  the  outer  limits 
: :    the   rhomboid. 

micracoustic  (mi-krah-koos'tik).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  aiding  in  the  hearing  of  faint 
sounds;  as  a  n.,  an  instrument  for  remedy- 
ing or  assisting  imperfect  hearing.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  -j-  akoustikos,  belonging  to 
the  sense  of  Hearing.] 

micrencephalon.  micrencephalum  (mik- 
ren-sef'al-on,  mik-ren-sef'al-um).  See 
cretinism.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -f-  egkeph- 
alos.  the  brain.] 

micrencephaly  (mik-ren-sef'al-e).  Gen- 
eral smallness  of  the  brain,  sometimes  but 
not  necessarily  accompanied  by  micro- 
cephalon.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -j-  egkeph- 
alos,  brain.] 

micro-,  micr-.  Representing  Gr.,  mikro, 
combining  form  of  mikros,  small;  used 
as  a  prefix  to  denote  small  size  or  extent. 

micro  bacteria  (mi-kro-bak-te're-ah).  See 
under  Bacterium.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -+- 
bakterjon,  a  bacterium.] 

microbe  <  mi'krob).  A  minute  organism. 
-  bacillus,  bacterium,  and  micrococcus. 
aerobic  m's.  M"s  which  consume  oxy- 
gen from  the  air.  and  live  on  the  surface 
of  substances,  anaerobic  m's.  M's  liv- 
ing beneath  the  surface  of  liquids  or  in- 
side living  organisms,  pathogenic  m's. 
M's  that  cause  disease.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,   -f-  bios,  life.] 


microbemia  ( mi-kro-be'me-ah) .  Microbic 
infection  of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,   -p  bios,  Life,   -f-   aima,  blood.] 

microbial,  microbian,  microbic  (mi- 
kro'be-al,  mi-kro'be-an,  mi-kro'bik).  Per- 
taining to,  or  caused  by  microbes. 

microbicide  (mi-kro'bis-id).  A  substance 
that  destroys  microorganisms.  [Microbe 
-f-    Laf      :   n  :  v.  to  kill.] 

microbiology  (mi"kro-bi-ol'o-je).  The 
biology  of  minute  organisms.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  -j-  bios,  life,  -j-  logos, 
understanding.] 

microbiosis  1  mi-kro-bi-o'sis).  The  mor- 
bid condition  caused  by  infection  with 
bacteria. 

microbism  (mi'kro-bism).  Infection  with 
microbes. 

niicroblast  ( mi'kro-blast ) .  A  small,  imma- 
ture blood  corpuscle.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small, 
-f-   blastos,  sprout.] 

microblepharia  (mi"kro-blef-a're-ah) . 

Partial  ablepharia  in  which  the  lids  are 
rudimentary  and  only  partially  surround 
the  orbital  opening.  [Gr..  mikros,  lit- 
tle,   —   ble pharos,  the  eyelid.] 

microbrachia  <  mi-kro-brak'e-ah).  Con- 
genital smallness  of  the  arms.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,   -f-   brachion,  arm.] 

microcardia  (mi-kro-kar'de-ah).  Congen- 
ital diminutiveness  of  the  heart.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,   -+-    kardia,  heart.] 

microcephalia,  microcephaly  (mi"kro- 
sef-al'e-ah,  mi"kro-sef'a-le).  The  state 
of  being  a  microcephalus.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,    -+-    kephale,  head.] 

microcephalous  (mi"kro-sef'al-us).  Hav- 
ing a  small  and  imperfectly  developed 
head;  of  Broca,  having  a  skull  with  an 
anteroposterior  diameter  of  not  more  than 
148  mm.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -{-  kephale, 
head.] 

microcephalus  (mi-kro-sef'al-us).  A 
monster  having  a  very  small  head. 

microchemistry  (mi-kro-kem'is-tre) . 

Chemical  investigation  carried  on  with  the 
aid  of  the  microscope.  Based  upon  the 
principle  that  certain  chemical  compounds 
have  characteristic  color  reactions.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,    -f-    chemistry.] 

Micrococcus  (mi-kro-kok'us).  A  minute 
coccus:  a  genus  of  the  Schizoj; 
and  of  the  family  Coccaceae,  with  divi- 
sion in  two  planes,  in  which  the  cocci  are 
globular  or  ovoid,  and  either  undivided, 
single,  or  congregated  into  groups  or 
irregular  masses.  chromogenic  m., 
chromogenous  m.  A  m.  producing  a 
pigment,  fermentative  m.  See  zymo- 
genic m.  M.  caprinus.  A  m.  isolated 
from  the  heart's  blood  of  Angora  goats 
with  takosis.  M.  catarrhalis.  A  m.  re- 
sembling the  gonococcus  but  larger.  It 
may  cause  bronchitis  or  lobular  pneu- 
monia, and  is  frequendy  associated  with 
influenza  bacilli  or  with  pneumococci. 
IE.  erysipelatis.  M.  erysipelatosus. 
See      Streptoc:  ripe  under 

streptococcus.  >I.  foetidus.  An  anae- 
robic species  discovered  by  Rosenbach  in 
carious  teeth.  It  grows  in  nutrient  agar 
with  the  evolution  of  gas  and  a  fetid 
smell.     The  cocci,  which  are  very  small, 


MICROCONIDIA 


533 


MICROPHAGE 


oval,  and  somewhat  irregular,  stain  faintly 
with  anilin  dyes.  M.  gonococcus,  M. 
gonorrheae.  See  gonococcus.  31.  in- 
tracellularis meningitidis.  See  Diplo- 
coccus  intracellularis,  under  diplococcus. 
31.  lanceolatus.  See  Diplococcus  pneu- 
moniae, under  diplococcus.  31.  meliten- 
sis.  The  cause  of  Malta  fever.  31.  niu- 
eilaginosus.  A  cause  of  slimy  milk.  31. 
nigrescens.  A  m.  producing  a  black  pig- 
ment, and  found  in  symbiosis,  a  bacillary- 
like  fungus  in  cases  of  trichomycosis  axil- 
laris nigra,  m.  of  acute  infectious  os- 
teomyelitis. See  Staphylococcus  pyo- 
genes aureus,  tinder  Staphylococcus,  m. 
of  gonorrhea.  See  gonococcus.  m.  of 
osteomyelitis.  See  Staphylococcus  pyo- 
genes aureus,  under  Staphylococcus.  31. 
paramelitciisis,  31.  pseudomelitensis. 
M's  found  in  some  cases  of  Malta  fever, 
resembling  M.  melitensis,  but  differing  in 
their  agglutination  and  absorption  tests.  31. 
pliarangis  siccus.  A  m.  resembling 
Diplococcus  intracellularis,  but  differen- 
tiated by  fermentation  tests.  31.  tetra- 
genus.  A  species  found  in  the  sputum 
and  walls  of  the  cavities  in  the  lung.  m. 
urea.  A  m.  decomposing  urea  into  am- 
monia, pathogenic  m.,  pathogenetic 
m.  Any  m.  capable  of  producing  disease. 
pigment  forming  m.  See  chromo genie 
m.  zymogenic  m.,  zymogenous  m. 
Any  m.  which  causes  fermentation.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,   +   kokkos,  3.  berry.] 

microconidia  (mi-kro-kon-ni'de-ah).  Small 
non-sexual  spores  or  conidia.  [Gr.,  mi- 
kros, small,    +   conidia.~\ 

microcornea  (mi-kro-kor'ne-ah).  A  con- 
genital smallness  of  the  cornea.  In  ex- 
treme cases  the  eyeball  appears  flattened. 
[Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  Lat.,  cornea,  the 
cornea.] 

microcosm  (mi'cro-cosm).  A  symbolic 
expression  for  man  as  a  miniature  of  the 
universe. 

microcoustic        (mi-kro-koos'tik).  See 

micracoustic. 

microcrith  (mi'kro-krith).  The  unit  of 
molecular  weight,  equivalent  to  the  weight 
of  an  atom  of  hydrogen.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,   +   krithe,  barley.] 

microcrystalline  (mi-kro-kris'tal-in).  Com- 
posed of  microscopically  small  crystals. 
[Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -f-  krystallinos,  of 
crystal.] 

microcyst  (mi'kro-sist).  A  small  cyst. 
[Gr.,  mikros,  small,   +   kystis,  cyst.] 

microcytase  (mi-kro-si'tas).  A  cytase 
formed  by  a  microphage  which  digests 
the  bacteria  of  most  of  the  acute  infec- 
tions. 

microcyte  (mi'kro-sit).  i.  A  very  minute 
red  blood  corpuscle.  2.  A  polymorpho- 
nuclear leukocyte.  3.  A  small  degenerated 
blood  corpuscle.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
kytos,  cell.] 

microcythemia  (mi"kro-si-the'me-ah).  A 
disease  in  which  microcytes  appear  in  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  mikros,  little,  +  kytos,  a 
cell,   -(-   aima,  blood.] 

microdactylia  (mi-kro-dak-til'e-ah).  Ab- 
normal shortness  of  the  fingers.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  +  daktylos,  a  finger.] 


micro-electrometer  (mi"kro-e-lek-trom'- 
et-er).  Of  Deluc,  an  instrument  for  de- 
tecting and  measuring  minute  quantities  or 
intensities  of  electricity.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,  +  clcktron,  amber,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 
microfarad  (mi-kro-far'ad).  A  unit  of 
electrical  capacity  equal  to  the  millionth 
part  of  a  farad.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
farad.  ] 

microgamete  (mi-kro-gam'et).  A  flagel- 
lum  or  conjugating  reproductive  male 
element  of  certain  protozoa,  or  the  motile 
bodies  from  the  antheridia  of  fungi  which 
fertilize  the  oosporangium.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,    -p   gametes,  spouse.] 

microgametocyte  (mi-kro-gam-e'to-sit). 
Any  cell  producing  a  microgamete.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  +  gametes,  spouse,  -f- 
kytos,  cell.] 

microgenesis         (mi-kro-jen'es-is).  A 

dwarfed  development  of  a  part  or  organ. 
[Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  genesis,  an 
origin.] 

microgerm  (mi'kro-jerm).  A  minute 
vegetable  organism,  a  microbe;  properly, 
the  spore  (microspore)  of  a  micro- 
organism. [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  Lat., 
germen,  a  sprig.] 

microglossia  (mi-kro-glos'se-ah).  Abnor- 
mal smallness  of  the  tongue.  [Gr., 
mikros,   small,    +   glossa,  the  tongue.] 

microlentia  (mi-kro-len'te-ah).  The  con- 
dition of  having  an  abnormally  small  or 
undeveloped  crystalline  lens.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,     +    lens.~\ 

micromania  (mi-kro-ma'ne-ah).  A  form 
of  paretic  dementia  in  which  the  sub- 
ject imagines  himself  physically  and  men- 
tally insignificant.  [Gr.,  mikros,  little,  -f 
mania,  mania.] 

micrometer  (mi-krom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  microscopical  objects 
or  very  small  distances.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,   +    metron,  a  measure.] 

micromillimeter  (mik-ro-mil'im-e-ter) . 
See  micron. 

micromycetes  (mi-kro-mi-se'tes).  Minute 
fungi.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  mykes,  a 
mushroom.] 

micron  (mi'kron).  Represented  by  the  let- 
ter^; one  millionth  part  of  a  meter;  V25000 
part  of  an  inch   approximately. 

micronecrosis  (mi-kro-ne-kro'sis).  Mo- 
lecular necrosis. 

microorganism  (mi-kro-or'gan-ism).  Any 
minute  organism,  whether  animal  or  vege- 
table. A  general  term  for  microscopic 
organisms.  See  also  Bacterium,  Bacillus, 
coccus,  Micrococcus,  Protozoa,  etc.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  +  organon,  an  instrument] 

microparasite  (mi-kro-par'is-It).  A  micro- 
scopic parasite. 

micropathology  (mi"kro-path-ol'o-  je) . 

The  study  of  the  microscopic"  changes  in 
diseased  tissues  and  their  minute  parasitic 
causes.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  path- 
ology.~\ 

microphage  (mi'kro-faj).  (Metchnikoff.) 
The  phagocytic  leukocytes  of  the  blood 
which  ingest  bacteria.  They  correspond  to 
the  polymorphonuclear  variety.  [Gr.,  mi- 
kros, small,   -f-   phagein,  to  eat.] 


MICROPHAGOCYTE 


534 


MICROSPECTROSCOPE 


microphagocyte  (mi-kro-fag'o-sit).  See 
microphage. 

microphthalmia  (mi-krof-thai'me-ah).  The 
condition  of  having  an  abnormally  small 
or  undeveloped  eye.  [Gr.,  mikros,  slight, 
+   ophthahnos,  eye.] 

microphyte  (mik'ro-fit).  A  vegetable 
microorganism.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
phyton,  a  plant.] 

niicropia  (mi-kro'pe-ah).  A  condition  in. 
which  objects,  plainly  seen,  appear  di- 
minished in  size.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
ops,  the  eye.] 

microplasia  (mi-kro-pla'se-ah).  Arrested 
development.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  -f- 
plasis,  a  molding.] 

micropsia    (mi-krop'se-ah).     See  micropia. 

micropyle  (mi'kro-pil).  A  minute  open- 
ing in  the  vitelline  membrane  of  the 
unimpregnated  ovum,  in  certain  of  the 
lower  animals,  supposed  by  M.  Barry,  its 
discoverer,  to  serve  for  the  passage  of  the 
spermatozoids  into  the  vitellus  in  the 
act  of  fecundation,  by  others  to  assist  the 
nutrition  of  the  ovum  during  its  develop- 
ment. [Lat.,  micropyla,  from  Gr.,  mikros, 
small,   -f-  pyle,  entrance.] 

microrheometer  (mi"kro-re-om'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  or  examining 
liquids  flowing  through  small  tubes.  [Gr., 
mikros,  small,  -f-  rein,  to  flow,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

microscope  (mi'kro-skop).  An  optical  ap- 
paratus by  which  one  may  obtain  a  clear 
image  of  a  minute,  near  object,  the  image 
being  always  larger  than  the  object. 
achromatic  m.  A  m.  in  which  the 
chromatic  aberration  is  corrected  so  that 
the  image  is  not  bordered  by  colored 
fringes,  but  appears,  except  in  size,  prac- 
tically as  if  seen  with  the  unaided  eye. 
hinocular  m.  A  m.  in  which  the  rays 
are  divided,  after  traversing  the  objective, 
and  part  of  them  pass  through  a  properly 
arranged  ocular  to  the  right  and  a  part 
to  the  left  eye,  so  that  in  using  it  one 
looks  with  both  eyes,  compound  m. 
A  m.  consisting  of  two  essential  optical 
parts:  (i)  a  converging  lens  or  lens 
system,  called  an  objective,  to  give  an 
enlarged,  inverted  real  image  of  an  ob- 
ject; and  (2)  an  ocular  acting  like  a 
simple  m.  to  give  an  enlarged  virtual 
image  of  the  real  image.  Unless  an 
erecting  prism  is  used,  the  image  seen 
in  a  compound  m.  is  therefore  always 
inverted,  demonstration  m.  A  simple 
or  compound  m.  which  may  be  held  in  the 
hand  and  passed  around  in  a  class  to 
show  some  microscopic  object.  The  ob- 
ject is  fixed  and  properly  focused,  then 
the  m.  is  held  toward  the  window  or  other 
source  of  light,  dissecting  m.  A  m. 
for  use  in  dissecting  minute  objects  or  for 
making  very  delicate  dissections  of  parts 
of  large  objects.  It  may  be  simple,  com- 
pound, uniocular,  binocular,  or  erecting. 
erecting  m.  A  m.  in  which  a  prism  is 
placed  somewhere  above  the  objective  to 
cross  the  rays  and  thus  render  the  image 
erect  as  with  the  simple  m.;  used  mostly 
with  dissecting  m's.  hand  m.  A  m.  for 
holding  in  the  hand  for  purposes  of  dem- 


onstration. See  demonstration  m.  mon- 
ocular m.  See  uniocular  m.  perspec- 
tive m.  Of  Burch,  a  form  of  m.  giving 
constant  magnification  along  the  optic  axis, 
so  that  objects  are  shown  by  its  micro- 
scopic perspective,  petrographic  m., 
petrographical  m.,  petrologic  m.  A 
m.  especially  designed  for  the  study  of 
the  structure  of  rocks.  It  has  a  revolv- 
ing stage  graduated  in  degrees,  a  polar- 
iscope,  etc.  polarizing  m.  A  m. 
with  a  polariscopic  attachment,  the  po- 
larizer being  placed  somewhere  below 
the  object  and  the  analyzer  somewhere 
above  the  objective,  frequently  just  above 
the  objective  or  the  eye  lens  of  the  ocular. 
simple  m.  A  converging  lens  or  lens 
system  enabling  the  eye  to  obtain  an  en- 
larged erect  image  of  an  object.  The  ob- 
ject is  always  placed  somewhere  within 
the  principal  focus  of  the  magnifier',  thus 
giving  a  virtual  image,  solar  m.  A  m. 
illuminated  with  sunlight.  Sometimes  the 
direct  rays  of  the  sun  are  used  for  the 
purposes  of  projection,  stereoscopic  m. 
A  binocular  m.  giving  a  stereoscopic 
image  comparable  to  the  image  seen  in  a 
stereoscope,  traveling  m.  A  compound 
m.  which  may  be  folded  up  and  packed 
in  a  small  space  for  special  convenience 
in  traveling,  uniocular  m.  A  m.  in 
which  one  looks  with  one  eye,  instead  of 
with  both  eyes,  as  with  a  binocular  m. 
[Lat.,  microscopium,  from  Gr.,  mikros, 
small,    -f-   skopein,   to  examine.] 

microscopic,  microscopical  (mi-kro- 
skop'ik,  mi-kro-skop'ik-al).  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  observed  with  the  microscope.  2. 
Of  such  minute  size  as  to  be  visible  only 
through  the  microscope.  Most  writers 
use  the  two  words  indifferently;  some 
use  microscopic  in  the  second  sense,  and 
microscopical  in  the  first  sense,  m.  ex- 
amination of  cerehrospinal  fluid,  see 
in  appendix,  page  909.  m.  examination 
of  sputum,  see  in  appendix,  page 
m.  examination  of  stomach  contents, 
see  in  appendix,  page  904.  m.  examina- 
tion of  stool,  see  in  appendix,  page  906. 

microscopist  (mi-kros'ko-pist).  One  who 
uses  the  microscope  or  is  versed  in  mi- 
croscopy. 

microscopy  (mi-kros'ko-pe).  The  art  of 
using  the  microscope. 

microsomes  fmi'kro-soms).  1.  The  very 
minute,  highly  refringent  granules  im- 
bedded in  protoplasm,  especially  in  the 
inner  achromatic  portions.  2.  The  gran- 
ules of  chromatin  which,  together  with  a 
homogeneous  ground  substance,  form  the 
nuclear  fibrils  of  a  resting  nucleus.  [Lat, 
microsomata,  from  Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
soma,  the  body.] 

microspectroscope  (mi  -  kro  -  spek'tro  - 
skop).  A  direct  vision  microscope  in  con- 
nection with  a  microscopic  ocular.  The 
slit  arrangement  is  in  the  place  of  the 
diaphragm  of  the  ocular  and  the  prisms 
are  above  the  eye  lens.  The  ocular  occu- 
pies the  usual  place,  and,  by  swinging 
the  prisms  aside  and  opening  the  slit, 
it  may  be  used  as  an  ordinary  ocular,  and 
the    object    to    be    examined    put    in    the 


MICROSPHYXIA 


535 


MIGRAININ 


proper  position.  In  connection  with  the 
best  forms  of  m's  are  a  comparison  prism 
and  a  scale  of  wave  lengths  for  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  spectrum.  [Gr.,  mi- 
kros,  small,    +   spectroscope] 

microsphyxia       (mi-kro-sfiks'e-ah).  i. 

Smallness  of  the  pulse.  2.  The  state  of 
having  a  small  pulse.  [Gr.,  mikros, 
small,    +   sphyxis,  the  pulse.] 

Microspira  (mi-kros'pir-ah).  A  genus  of 
bacteria,  resembling  the  family  Spirilla- 
ceae,  the  order  Eubacteriae,  and  the  class 
Schizomycetes,  having  rigid  cells,  each 
bearing  several  wavy  flagella. 

Microsporidium  (mi-kro-spor-id'e-um).  A 
doubtful  genus  of  the  order  Myxosporida, 
the  phylum  Neosporidia,  and  the  subking- 
dom  Protozoa.  M.  bombycis.  See  cor- 
puscles of  Cornalia,  under  corpuscle.  M. 
polyedrium.  A  doubtful  species  said  to 
occur  in  man.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  + 
sporidium.] 

Microsporon  (mi-kro'spo-ron).  A  genus 
of  the  class  Fungi  and  order  Ascomycetes, 
having  spores  within  asci  and  consisting 
of  a  mycelium,  they  being  parasitic  on 
man.  M.  Audouini.  A  species  detected 
by  Gruby  (1843)  in  tinea  capitis.  It  has 
numerous  wavy  filaments  and  very  minute 
sporules,  the  latter  forming  a  whitish  mat- 
ter on  the  skin  and  hair.  The  organism 
grows  best  on  maltose  agar  and  slowly 
liquefies  gelatin.  It  produces  an  obsti- 
nate form  of  tinea  capitis.  M.  flaves- 
cens.  A  species  producing  squamous 
patches  on  the  neck  of  children.  M.  fur- 
fur, M.  Malassezii.  A  species  from  4  to 
6  v-  in  diameter,  the  fungus  of  pityriasis 
versicolor.  It  invades  the  superficial  part 
of  the  skin  and  consists  of  a  mycelium 
composed  of  short,  slender,  variously 
sized,  twisted,  wavy,  or  angular  filaments 
crossing  each  other  in  all  directions,  and 
containing,  especially  about  the  joints, 
small  oval  spores  which  evince  a  marked 
tendency  to  aggregate  into  groups  or 
grapelike  clusters.  M.  lanosum.  A 
species  producing  tinea  capitis,  barbae,  or 
corporis.  M.  Macfadyein.  See  Tricho- 
phyton. M.  Masoni.  Mycelium  with 
bent  and  globular  spores.  Grows  on 
agar  and  produces  tinea  nigris.  M. 
mentagrophytes.  The  mentagrophyte 
of  Gruby;  a  species  (by  Saccardo  referred 
to  the  genus  Sporotrichum)  causing  men- 
tagra.  It  occurs  in  the  follicle  of  the 
hair,  and  forms  densely  woven  masses 
of  hyphae  with  numberless,  nearly  sphe- 
rical, conidia  from  6  to  12  (i  in  diam- 
eter. It  causes  trichophytic  sycosis  and 
tinea  corporis  with  suppurative  foci  in 
man.  M.  minimum.  A  species  produc- 
ing tinea  corporis.  M.  pubescens.  A 
species  causing  tinea  capitis.  M.  trop- 
icum.  Thick  mycelial  threads  with  con- 
strictions and  double-contoured  spores. 
The  parasite  does  not  grow  on  artificial 
media.  It  is  the  cause  of  tinea  flava. 
[Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  sporos,  a  seed.] 

microtome  (mik'ro-tom).  Syn. :  section 
cutter.  An  apparatus  for  making  thin 
sections  of  objects.  Many  kinds  have 
been  devised,   some   serving   to    hold   the 


object  and  move  it  sufficiently  for  the 
successive  sections,  which  are  made  by 
passing  a  knife  along  the  guide  by  hand. 
In  others  both  knife  and  object  are  held 
by  the  machine,  and  the  power  may  be 
applied  by  hand  or  by  a  special  mechan- 
ism. Frequently  the  object  must  be 
moved  sufficiently  for  the  sections  by 
turning  a  screw  by  hand;  in  other  cases 
all  the  movements  are  automatic,  freez- 
ing m.  A  m.  in  which  the  object  to  be 
cut  may  be  frozen  to  render  it  of  the 
proper  consistence  for  cutting.  Minot's 
automatic  m.  See  under  Minot.  rock- 
ing m.  A  mechanical  m.  in  which  the 
specimen  to  be  cut  is  fastened  to  the  end 
of  a  lever  which  moves  up  and  down,  thus 
carrying  the  specimen  across  a  stationary 
knife.  [Gr.,  mikros,  small,  +  tome,  a 
cutting.] 

microvolt  (mi'kro-volt).  A  millionth  part 
of  a  volt.      [Gr.,  mikros,  small,   +   volt.] 

microzyme  (mik'ro-zym).  Of  Bechamp, 
minute  particles  in  the  granules  and  fluids 
of  living  matter,  constituting,  with  a  fer- 
ment (zymose)  secreted  by  them,  proto- 
plasm. According  to  him,  they  are  living 
organisms  capable  of  exciting  fermenta- 
tion and  putrefaction,  and  capable  of  de- 
veloping into  and  forming  from  bacteria. 
He  alleges  that  they  occur  as  organized 
primary  cells  in  the  liver,  in  the  yolk  of 
egg,  and  in  the  pancreas,  and  that  they 
are  readily  obtained,  particularly  in  win- 
ter, by  grinding  the  pancreatic  gland  with 
water  containing  a  little  alcohol,  and  by 
filtering  and  washing.  When  obtained 
from  the  pancreas  of  an  ox,  they  resem- 
ble beer  yeast.  [Lat.,  microzyma,  from 
Gr.,  mikros,  small,   -+-  zyme,  leaven.] 

micturition  (mik-tu-rish'un) .  Syn.:  emic- 
tion.  Urination.  [Lat.,  micturire,  to 
urinate.] 

mid'brain.      See  mesencephalon. 

midget  (midj'et).  1.  An  extremely  small 
person.  2.  A  Canadian  name  for  the  sand- 
fly.    [Old  Eng.,  my  eg,  midge,  +   et.] 

mid'gut.  That  portion  of  the  rudimentary 
intestinal  canal  of  the  embryo  which,  be- 
ing situated  between  the  foregut  and  the 
hindgut,  is  ultimately  developed  into  the 
greater  portion  of  the  intestines. 

mid'riff.      See  diaphragm. 

mid' wife.  A  woman  who  assists  other 
women  in  childbirth;  a  female  accoucheur. 
[Probably  from  Old  Eng.,  mid,  with,  + 
wife.] 

midwifery  (mid'wif-re).  The  art  or  prac- 
tice of  assisting  women  in  childbirth.  The 
department  of  medical  knowledge  relat- 
ing to  obstetrics. 

Miescheria  (me-she're-ah).  A  genus  of 
Sarcosporidia.      [Miescher.] 

migraine  (me'gran).  Syn.:  megrim,  sick 
headache.  Periodic  headache,  often  lim- 
ited to  one  side  of  the  head  and  accom- 
panied by  nausea,  vomiting,  and  various 
sensory  manifestations,  ophthalmic  m. 
See  epileptoid  amaurosis,  under  amaurosis. 
[Fr.,  from  Lat.,  migrana.] 

migrainin  (mig-ran'in).  A  proprietary 
remedy  for  migraine,  said  to  contain  anti- 
pyrin,  caffein,  and  citric  acid. 


MIGRATION 


536 


MILK 


migration  (mi-gra'shun).  Of  bodily  or- 
gans, cells,  etc.,  change  of  place,  which 
may  be  physiological  or  abnormal,  as  mi- 
gration of  leukocytes  from  the  blood  into 
the  tissues,  calcareous  m.  The  separa- 
tion of  a  calcareous  incrustation  from 
the  wall  of  an  artery  and  its  transpor- 
tation to  a  distal  vessel  which  it  occludes. 
external  m.  of  the  ovum.  The  en- 
trance of  an  ovum  into  the  oviduct  of  the 
opposite  side  to  that  of  the  ovary  from 
which  it  proceeded,  external  in.  of  the 
semen.  The  passage  of  the  semen 
through  one  oviduct  to  the  ovary  of  the 
opposite  side.  internal  m.  of  the 
ovum.  The  passage  of  an  ovum  from 
the  ovary  to  the  opposite  horn  of  a  uterus 
bilocularis,  after  passing  first  into  the 
horn  of  the  same  side  with  the  ovary 
from  which  it  started,  m.  of  the  ovum. 
See  external  m.  of  the  ovum  and  inter- 
nal m.  of  the  ovum.  m.  of  the  testicle. 
The  descent  of  the  testicle  into  the  scro- 
tum, m.  of  white  blood  corpuscles. 
The  passage  of  the  white  blood  corpuscles 
through  the  walls  of  the  capillaries  dur- 
ing acute  inflammation.  [Lat.,  migratio, 
from  migrare,  to  wander.] 

migratory  (mi'gra-to-re).  i.  Pertaining 
to  migration.  2.  Changing  position  or  lo- 
cality; capable  of  so  changing. 

Mikulicz's  law.  Anesthetic  is  not  to  be 
administered  to  a  patient  whose  hemo- 
globin is  below  30  per  cent.  [Johannes 
von  Mikulicz-Radecki,  Polish  surgeon, 
1850-1905.] 

mil'dew.  A  general  term  for  the  effects 
produced  by  a  number  of  molds  or  para- 
sitic fungi. 

milfoil  (mil'foyl).     See  Achillea. 

miliaria  (mil-e-a're-ah).  A  skin  disease 
caused  by  retention  of  sweat  in  the  epi- 
dermis of  the  mouths  of  the  sweat  folli- 
cles. It  occurs  in  two  forms :  m.  crystalline. 
and  m.  rubra,  m.  crystallina.  Syn. : 
sudamen  or  (pi.)  sudamina.  An  abund- 
ant eruption  of  closely  set,  but  discrete, 
minute,  acuminate,  non-inflammatory  ves- 
icles, which  are  filled  with  sweat.  They 
are  translucent,  glistening,  and  show  by 
their  appearance  the  watery  character  of 
their  contents.  The  affection  generally 
occurs  in  the  course  of  prostrating  dis- 
eases, m.  rubra.  Syn. :  prickly  heat, 
red  gum,  heat  rash,  lichen  tropicus, 
strophulus.  An  eruption  of  inflammatory 
miliary  vesicles  and  papules  at  the  mouths 
of  the  sweat  follicles.  It  differs  from 
m.  crystallina  by  the  addition  of  the  in- 
flammation. The  lesions  are  the  same  as 
in  m.  crystallina,  except  that  they  are  sit- 
uated upon  a  slightly  inflamed  base.  The 
disease  generally  occurs  following  ex- 
posure to  high  temperatures.  [Lat.,  mil- 
ium, millet  seed.] 

miliary  (mil'e-a-re).  Of  the  size  of  a  mil- 
let seed.  m.  tubercles.  Pertaining  to 
the  small  gray  nodules  forming  in  the  first 
stage  of  tuberculosis.  [Lat.,  milium,  mil- 
let.] 

milium  (mil'e-um),  pi.,  milia.  A  skin  dis- 
ease characterized  by  the  appearance  in 
the  skin  of  small  pink  and  white  tumors, 


formed  by  the  accumulation  of  inspissated 
sebum  beneath  the  horny  epidermis.  They 
occur  most  frequently  in  the  skin  of  the 
face  and  frequently  in  the  scrotum,  col- 
loid m.  See  colloid  degeneration,  un- 
der degeneration.  [Lat...  milium,  millet.] 
milk.  1.  The  white  opaque  fluid  secreted 
by  the  mammary  glands.  In  the  human 
female  it  consists  of  from  86  to  90  per 
cent,  of  water,  3  to  3.9  of  casein,  3.7  to 
3.9  of  lactose,  2.5  to  3.8  of  butter,  0.1  to 
0.27  of  lactoprotein,  traces  of  albumin. 
and  0.5  per  cent,  of  various  salts  (chiefly 
calcium  phosphate).  According  to  Sebe- 
lien,  lactalbumin  and  lactoglobulin  are 
also  present.  Its  opacity  is  due  to  fat 
globules  (see  m.  corpuscles,  under  cor- 
puscle). 2.  Any  fluid  resembling  milk;  an 
emulsion,  blue  m.  An  alteration  in  m., 
due  to  the  Bacillus  cyanogenes,  which 
flourishes  best  at  a  temperature  of  150  to 
1 8°  C.  and  dies  at  37°  C.  As  far  as 
known,  blue  m.  is  not  unwholesome,  but- 
tenn.  The  thin  liquid  constituting  the 
residue  after  butter  has  been  separated 
from  cream  by  churning.  cream  m. 
A  form  of  modified  m.  containing  less 
of  proteids  than  is  contained  in  whole  m. 
ferment  of  m.  A  diastatic  ferment 
found  in  milk,  male  m.  The  seminal 
fluid,  malted  m.  A  proprietary  lac- 
tated  food  obtained  from  wheat,  m.  cure. 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  an  exclu- 
sively milk  diet.  It  is  employed  in  al- 
buminuria, neurasthenia,  and  gastric  dis- 
eases, m.  fat.  The  f.  from  cows'  m. 
consists  mainly  of  olein  and  palmitin; 
the  glycerids  of  myristic,  stearic,  lauric, 
metyric,  and  caproic  acids  are  also  pres- 
ent. The  volatile  fatty  acids  present  in 
m.  fat  as  glycerids  (that  is  butyric  and 
caproic  acids)  make  up  about  7  per  cent. 
of  the  fat.  m.  ferment.  See  ferment 
of  m.  m.  leg.  Syn.:  galacto phlebitis, 
phlegmasia,  alba  dolens.  See  galactophle- 
biiis.  m.  line.  A  line  drawn  from  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  axilla  downward 
through  the  nipple  over  the  flank.  Super- 
numerary mammae,  when  present,  are 
usually  in  this  line.  m.  sugar.  See  lac- 
tose, modified  m.  M.  whose  composition 
in  proteins,  fats,  etc.,  has  been  changed  for 
a  definite  purpose  in  nutrition,  pasteur- 
ized m.  M.  that  has  been  sterilized  by 
pasteurization.  peptonized  m.  M. 
partially  predigested  by  means  of  pep- 
sin and  hydrochloric  acid,  red  m.  1. 
M.,  either  fresh  or  coagulated,  on  the 
surface  of  which  reddish  purple  patches 
due  to  the  growth  of  Micrococcus  pro- 
digiosus  occur.  2.  M.  tinted  red  through- 
out by  the  growth  of  Bacillus  lactis  eryth- 
rogenes,  accompanied  by  a  diminished  co- 
agulability and  a  disgusting  sweet  taste. 
sterilized  m.  M.  that  has  been  freed 
from  living  germs,  usually  by  boiling. 
suppressed  m.  M.,  or  its  elements, 
that,  according  to  the  old  doctrine  of  m. 
metastasis,  was  diverted  from  the  breasts, 
and,  being  retained  in  the  blood  or  de- 
posited in  some  part  of  the  body,  gave 
rise  to  disease,  vegetable  m.  1.  The 
latex  of  plants,  especially  the  milky  juice 


MILLEFOLIUM 


537 


MISTURA 


of  the  cow  trees  (Brosimum  galactoden- 
dron,  Tabernaemontana  utilis,  Mimusops 
data,  etc.).  2.  A  fatty  preparation,  made 
largely  from  almonds,  for  diluting  cows' 
milk  for  infant's  food,  witch's  ni.  1. 
The  colostrumlike  fluid  formed  in  the 
mammary  gland  of  a  new-born  child  in 
consequence  of  a  slight  inflammation.  2. 
M.  often  secreted  by  the  human  male  at 
birth  and  puberty,  yellow  m.  A  m. 
discolored  to  a  lemon  yellow  by  the 
presence  of  Bacterium  synxanthum. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  melce.1 

Millefolium  (mil-le-fo'le-um).  1.  The  ge- 
nus Achillea.  2.  The  flowering  herb  of 
Achillea,  m.,  or  milfoil.  [Lat.,  mille, 
a  thousand,   +   folium,  a  leaf.] 

milli-.  Prefix  used  in  the  metric  system  to 
indicate  the  thousandth .  part,  as  a  milli- 
gram. 

milliampere  (mil-le-am-pair').  A  thou- 
sandth part  of  an  ampere.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.,  mille,  thousand,   +   ampere.'! 

milliainpereineter  (mil"le-am-pair'me- 
ter).  An  instrument  for  showing  the  in- 
tensity of  an  electrical  current  in  milli- 
amperes.  [.Milliampere,  +  Gr.,  metron, 
a  measure.] 

MiTlon's  reac'tion.  A  color  reaction 
given  by  all  proteins  which  contain  tyro- 
sin.  It  consists  of  a  pink  or  red  color 
upon  treating  with  Millon's  reagent,  a 
mixture  of  mercuric  nitrite  and  nitrate. 
The  reaction  is  due  to  the  presence  of 
tyrosin  in  the  protein  molecule  and  es- 
pecially to  the  free  hydroxyl  group. 
When  the  hydrogen  of  the  hydroxyl  group 
has  been  substituted  by  some  other  group, 
the  M.  r.  is  negative.  M's  test  (for  sal- 
icylic acid,  phenol,  or  tyrosin).  A  solu- 
tion of  mercury  in  nitric  acid;  used  to 
show  aromatic  compounds  which  contain 
one  hydroxyl  group  united  with  a  ben- 
zene or  naphthalene  nucleus  with  which 
no  nitrogen  group  is  connected.  Such 
compounds  are  colored  red  by  1  or  .2 
drops  of  the  reagent  to  a  c.c.  of  the  solu- 
tion containing  the  compound. 

milossin  (mi-los'in).  A  nitrogenous  crys- 
talline principle,  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  Taxus  baccata. 

mimetic,  mimical  (mi-met'ik,  mim'ik-al). 
Imitative.      [Gr.,    mimeisthai,  to   mimic] 

mind.  The  sum  of  the  symbolic  activities 
of  the  nervous  system.  [Ang.-Sax., 
gemynd.l 

mi'ner's  el'bow.  Acute  traumatic  serous 
olecranon  bursitis. 

mineral  (min'er-al).  An  inorganic  sub- 
stance present  in  nature,  kermes  m. 
The  sulphureted  antimony  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890.  m.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
m.  water.  Water  impregnated  with 
some  mineral  substance,  visually  such  as 
one  used  medicinally,  turpeth  m.  The 
yellow  mercuric  sub-sulphate  of  the  U. 
S.   Ph.,    1890.      [Lat.,   minerale.] 

mineralization  (min-er-al-i-za'shun).  1. 
The  process  of  becoming  a  mineral.  2. 
Impregnation  (as  of  water)  with  mineral 
matter. 

mineromephitis  (min"er-o-mef-i'tis).  A 
noxious   exhalation   arising   from   the   de- 


composition of  inorganic  matters.  [Lat., 
minera,  a  mine,  +  mephitis,  a  noxious 
exhalation.] 

min'im.  A  liquid  measure;  the  sixtieth  of 
a  fluid  dram,  often  accepted  as  being 
equal  to  a  drop.      [Lat.,   minimum,  least.] 

Minot's  automatic  microtome.  An  au- 
tomatic m.  devised  by  Minot  for  making 
paraffin  sections.  The  knife  is  fastened 
and  the  object  is  moved  past  it  in  a  ver- 
tical plane  and  pushed  forward  for  suc- 
cessive sections  by  turning  a  heavy  wheel. 

miocardia  (mi-o-kar'de-ah).  Of  Ceradin, 
the  diminution  in  the  heart's  volume  dur- 
ing systole.  [Gr.,  melon,  less,  +  kar- 
dia,  heart.] 

miosis  (mi-o'sis).  The  condition  of  con- 
striction of  the  pupil  due  to  contraction 
of  the  sphincter  muscle  of  the  iris.  [Gr., 
meiosis.] 

mir'ror.  A  polished  surface  by  which  im- 
ages are  formed  by  reflection.  fore- 
head m.,  frontal  m.,  head  m.  A  cir- 
cular, slightly  concave  m.,  to  be  attached 
to  the  forehead  by  a  head  band,  generally 
by  means  of  a  ball-and-socket  joint,  so 
as  to  permit  of  throwing  the  light  in 
various  directions,  m.  writing;.  The 
production  of  writing  that  looks  as  if 
viewed  in  a  m.  (running  from  right  to 
left) ;  a  manifestation  of  nervous  disease. 
[Lat.,  mirari,  to  admire.] 

mis-.  Prefix  derived  from  Old  Eng.,  mis-, 
signifying  when  used  in  compound  words 
amiss,  wrong(ly),    bad(ly),   improper(ly). 

misanthrope  (mis'an-throp).  A  hater  of 
mankind;  one  who  distrusts  men  and 
avoids  their  society.  [Gr.,  misanthropos, 
from  misein,  to  hate,  +  anthropos,  man.] 

miscarriage  (mis-kar'rij).  The  expulsion 
of  a  fetus  before  it  has  become  viable; 
in  a  stricter  sense,  such  expulsion  at  any 
time  (in  the  human  subject)  between  the 
completion  of  the  third  and  that  of  the 
seventh  month  of  gestation. 

miscegenation  (mis-se-jen-a'shun).  Mix- 
ture of  races,  especially  the  sexual  union 
of  whites  with  negroes.  [Lat.,  miscere, 
to  mix,   +   genus,  race.] 

misemission  (mis-em-is'shun).  The  fail- 
ure of  seminal  emission  in  copulation. 

misocainia  (mi-so-ki'ne-ah).  Hatred  of 
new  ideas,  characteristic  of  negativistic 
personalities,  the  presenile  and  senile, 
and  those  with  strong  hate  complexes. 

misogynist  (mis-oj'in-ist).  A  woman 
hater.  [Gr.,  misogynes,  from  misein,  to 
hate,   -f-   gyne,  woman.] 

misoneism  (mis-o-ne'izm).  See  misocai- 
nia.      *' 

misopedia  (mis-o-pe'de-ah).  Morbid  dis- 
like for  children.  [Gr.,  misein,  to  hate, 
+   pais,  paidos,  child.] 

mistio  (mis'te-o).  See  mixture.  [Lat., 
miscere,  to  mix.] 

mistura  (mis-tu'rah).  See  mixture  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  m.  adstringus  et 
escharotica.  Villati's  solution.  A  mix- 
ture of  the  sulphates  of  zinc  and  copper 
with  a  solution  of  lead  subacetate  and 
dilute  acetic  acid  [N.  F.].  m.  carmina- 
tiva.  A  mixture  containing  two  and  one 
half  per  cent,    of  the  tincture   of  opium 


MITCHELLA 


538 


MOLECULAR 


with  volatile  oils,  syrup,  and  alkaline  salts 
[N.  F.J.  m.  magnesiae  et  asafeti- 
dae.  An  alkaline  mixture  containing  i 
per  cent,  of  tincture  of  opium  with  asa- 
fetidae  and  syrup  [N.  F.].  m.  oleo 
balsamina.  A  mixture  of  various  aro- 
matic oils  with  balsam  of  Peru  in  alco- 
hol [N.  F.].  m.  peetoralis.  Stokes' 
expectorant;  contains  opium  and  various 
nauseants   [X.  F.]. 

Mitchella  (mich-el'lah).  A  genus  of  ru- 
biaceous  plants.  M.  repens.  Partridge 
berry,  checkerberry;  a  North  American 
trailing  evergreen.  It  is  diuretic,  tonic, 
and  astringent,  and  is  often  used  like 
pipsissewa.  [Mitchell,  a  Virginian  bot- 
anist] 

Mitchell's  treatment.  The  treatment  of 
certain  neuroses  by  absolute  and  complete 
rest  in  bed,  isolation  except  for  the  pres- 
ence of  the  nurse  and  the  physician,  mas- 
sage, hvdrotherapy,  electricity,  and  full 
diet.  IS.  Weir  Mitchell,  Philadelphia 
neurologist,   1830- 191 4.] 

mite.  A  minute  insect;  an  acarid.  har- 
vest m.  See  Leptus.  itch  m.  See  Sar- 
coptes. 

mithridatism  (mith-rid'at-ism) .  Immun- 
ity from  poisoning  induced  by  the  admin- 
istration of  gradually  increased  doses  of 
poison  to  an  organism.  [After  Mith- 
ridates,  King  of  Pontus,  who  took  poisons 
so  as  to  become  immune  to  them.] 

mitigated  (mit'ig-a-ted).  1.  Diminished 
in  severity.     2.  Diluted. 

mitoschisis,  mitosis  (mi-tos'kis-is,  mi-to'- 
sis).      See   karyokinesis. 

mito'sis.      See   karyokinesis. 

mi'tral.  Pertaining  to  the  mitral  valve. 
See  valve,  m.  insufficiency.  See  un- 
der insufficiency.  [Lat.,  mitralis,  f rom  Gr., 
mitra,  turban.] 

mixed  (mixt).  Composed  of  several  con- 
stituents; affecting  several  parts  at  the 
same  time;  manifesting  two  or  more  sep- 
arate characteristics,  m.  infection.  In- 
fection with  more  than  one  form  of  mi- 
croorganism, m.  sore.  The  occurrence 
of  both  chancre  and  chancroid  as  adjoin- 
ing lesions,  m.  treatment.  The  treat- 
ment of  syphilis  with  both  mercury  and 
iodids. 

mixtura   (miks-tu'rah).     See  mixture. 

mixture  (miks'tur).  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  mixing.  2.  A  combination  of  several 
elements  or  bodies.  3.  A  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  mechanical  combination  of 
two  dissimilar  substances  without  the  ex- 
istence of  any  chemical  union  between 
their  molecules.  4.  In  pharmacy,  a  liquid 
preparation  containing  solid  or  liquid  sub- 
stances in  a  state  of  suspension  or  in- 
complete solution  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
A.  C.  E.  anesthetic  m.  A  m.  of  1 
part  of  alcohol,  2  parts  of  chloroform, 
and  3  of  ether,  by  measure:  used  by  in- 
halation as  an  anesthetic.  The  letters  are 
the  initials  of  the  ingredients.  Basham's 
m.  See  liquor  fcrri  et  ammonii  acetatis, 
under  fcrrum.  brown  m.  See  mistura 
glycyrrhizae  composita,  under  glycyrrhiza. 
freezing  m.  A  m.  for  reducing  tem- 
perature,   consisting    generally    of   a    salt 


and  an  acid,  or  of  one  or  more  salts, 
acids,  or  alcohols  with  snow,  ice,  or  wa- 
ter. Freezing  m's  are  sometimes  used  to 
saturate  a  package  of  moss  or  cotton  wool 
as  a  makeshift  for  an  ice  bandage,  fri- 
gorific  m.  See  freezing  m.  Griffith's 
m.  See  mistura  ferri  composita,  under 
ferrum.  Hope's  m.  See  under  Hope. 
Lafayette  m.  See  under  Lafayette. 
Squibb's  diarrhea  m.  See  under 
Squibb.     [Lat.,  miscere,  to  mix.] 

Mn.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
manganese. 

mnemonics  (ne-mon'iks).  Schemes  or 
systems   for   aiding  memory. 

Mo.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
molybdenum. 

modiolus  (mo-de'o-lus).  Syn. :  conns  coch- 
leae, columella  auris.  The  osseous  axis 
of  the  cochlea  of  the  ear.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
modius,  a  measure.] 

modulus  (mod'u-lus).  A  unit  of  calorific 
or  other  physical  effects.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
modus,  measure.] 

Mohrenheim's  fossa.  See  infraclavicular 
fossa,  under  fossa.  [Baron  Joseph  Jacob 
Freiherr  von  Mohrenheim,  -1799.] 

mol.  Abbreviation  for  gram-molecule,  that 
is,  a  number  of  grams  equal  to  the  fig- 
ure expressing  the  molecular  weight. 

mo'lar.  1.  Having  power  to  grind;  as  a 
n.,  a  m.  tooth.  2.  Situated  near  the  m. 
teeth.  [Lat,  molaris,  from  mola,  mill- 
stone.] 

mo'lar.  Of  or  pertaining  to  masses  of  ap- 
preciable size,  as  distinguished  from  mole- 
cules, such  as  m.  forces.  [Lat.,  moles,  a 
mass.] 

mold.  Syn. :  Eumycetes,  Hyphomycetes.  A 
common  name  for  the  Mucorineae  and 
Erisporiaceae,  two  orders  of  fungi.  Sev- 
eral species  of  Muoor,  Aspergillus,  and 
Trichophyton  are  pathogenic  for  man. 

mole.  Syn. :  pigmented  mole.  1.  A  spot  or 
blemish  on  the  human  skin;  in  dermatol- 
ogy, a  raised  and  pigmented  area  of  skin; 
either  with  or  without  overgrowth  of  the 
skin  including  the  hair.  See  also  nevus 
pigmentosus.  2.  A  shapeless  mass  formed 
in  the  uterus  as  a  result  of  irregular  de- 
velopment or  degeneration  of  an  ovum. 
carneous  m.  Syn. :  blood  m.  A  mass 
formed  by  the  retained  fetal  and  ma- 
ternal membranes,  mingled  with  coagu- 
lated blood,  after  the  embryo  has  been 
expelled,  in  cases  of  abortion,  fleshy  m. 
An  advanced  state  of  the  blood  m.,  so 
called  from  its  having  assumed  a  fleshy 
appearance.  hydatidiform  m.  That 
form  of  degeneration  of  a  fecundated 
ovum  in  which  the  chorionic  villi  become 
proliferated  in  the  form  of  clustered  cysts 
looking  like  a  bunch  of  grapes.  The  cysts 
were  supposed  to  be  true  hydatids.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  macl,  a  spot,  1st  def.;  Lat,  mola,  a 
mass  of  moistened  meal,  2nd  def.] 

molecular  (mol-ek'u-lar).  Pertaining  to. 
derived  from,  or  consisting  of  molecules. 
m.  depression.  Certain  constants  in 
organic  chemistry  which  are  used  in  the 
estimation  of  the  m.  weight  of  chemical 
compounds.  The  m.  d.  of  a  given  sol- 
vent   expresses    the    depression    of    the 


MOLECULE 


539 


MONAS 


freezing  point  of  that  solvent,  when  it 
contains  a  gram  molecule  of  any  chemical 
compound  in  ioo  gr.  of  the  solvent,  m. 
elevation.  A  constant  in  organic  chem- 
istry which  expresses  the  elevation  of  the 
boiling  point  of  a  given  solution  when  it 
contains  i  gram  molecule  of  any  com- 
pound dissolved  in  ioo  gr.  of  the  sol- 
vent, m.  heat.  See  under  heat.  m. 
solution.  A  solution  of  a  compound 
containing  in  every  liter  the  number  of 
grams  which  is  equal  to  its  molecular 
weight,  m.  weight.  The  relative  weight 
of  any  chemical  compound  in  terms  of 
oxygen  as  a  unit,  the  molecular  weight  of 
which  has  been  placed  at  32. 

molecule  (mol'ek-ul).  The  smallest  par- 
ticle into  which  a  substance  can  be  di- 
vided without  losing  its  chemical  iden- 
tity. Each  molecule  is  made  up  of  like 
and  unlike  atoms.  Dipolar  m.  See 
peripolar,  electrical  m.  Of  Du  Bois- 
Reymond,  one  of  the  small  m's,  arranged 
like  systems  of  magnets  with  their  posi- 
tive and  negative  poles  in  contact,  of 
which  he  conceived  the  muscles  and 
nerves  as  made  up.  On  passing  a  polar- 
izing current  through  the  nerve  or  mus- 
cle, the  poles  are  reversed,  organic  m. 
A  hypothetical  m.  not  supposed  to  be  ca- 
capable  of  corruption  or  regeneration. 
peripolar  m.  See  peripolar,  refrin- 
gent  m's.  Minute  bodies  or  corpuscles 
that  possess  the  property  of  bending  rays 
of  light  (e.  g.,  the  highly  refractive 
spores  of  the  fission  fungi  and  some  other 
cryptogams).  [Lat.,  molecula,  dim.  of 
moles,  a  mass.] 

molimen  (mo-li'men).  Effort,  endeavor. 
intermenstrual  m.  See  intermenstrual 
pain,  under  pain.  menstrual  m.  A 
collective  term  for  the  evidences  of  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  the  generative 
organs  of  the  female  to  give  rise  to  men- 
struation, even  if  unsuccessful.  [Gr.,  mo- 
lts, with  difficulty.] 

Mo'lisch's  sug'ar  test.  This  consists  of 
treating  the  unknown  solution  with  a  few 
drops  of  a  10  per  cent,  alcoholic  solution 
of  a-naphthol,  and  then  adding  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid.  A  violet  color  is 
obtained  if  glucose  is  present.  In  the 
presence  of  acetone,  this  test  cannot  be 
used.  [Hans  Mplisch,  chemist  in  Vienna, 
born  1856.] 

mollichthyolin  (mol-lik'the-ol-in).  A 
mixture  of  ichthyol  and  mollin. 

mol'lin.  A  soft,  yellowish  white  soap,  con- 
taining 17  per  cent,  of  uncombined  fat. 
[Lat.,  mollinum.l 

mollities  (mol-lish'e-ez).  Softness,  ten- 
derness, m.  ossium.  See  osteomalacia. 
[Lat.] 

mollosin  (mol'lo-sin).  A  mixture  of  wax 
and  liquid  vaselin;  used  as  an  ointment 
basis. 

Moll's  glands.  Modified  sweat  g's  found 
at  the  free  margin  of  the  eyelids  and 
emptying  into  Zeiss' s  g's.  I  Jacob  An- 
tonius  Moll,  born   1849.] 

molluscum  (mol-lus'kum).  A  soft  tumor 
of  the  skin.  m.  cholesterique.  Another 
name  for  xanthoma,     m.  contagiosum. 


Syn. :  m.  sebaceum,  m.  sessile,  m.  verra- 
cosum,  m.  acne  varioliformis,  epithelioma 
molluscum.  A  disease  of  the  skin,  con- 
sisting of  small,  waxy,  rounded  epithelial 
tumors,  having  a  rounded  opening  at  the 
apex,  which  is  filled  with  degenerated  epi- 
thelial debris.  It  occurs  more  often  in  the 
children  of  the  poorer  classes  and  is  con- 
tagious, though  the  contagion  is  very 
weak.  The  organism  producing  it  has  not 
been  discovered.  m.  pendulum,  m. 
simplex.  See  fibroma  molluscum  under 
-fibroma.      [Lat.,  neut.  of  molluscus,  soft.] 

molybdate  (mol-ib'dat).  A  salt  of  molyb- 
dic  acid. 

molybdenic  (mol-ib'den-ik).  1.  Pertain- 
ing to,  derived  from,  or  containing  molyb- 
denum. 2.  See  molybdic.  m.  acid. 
See  under  acid. 

molybdenicus  (mo-lib-den'ik-us).  Molyb- 
denic; with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  molyb- 
date of  the  base. 

molybdenum  (mo-lib-de'num).  A  metal- 
lic element  used  in  the  preparation  of 
steel.  M.  is  noted  for  the  great  variety 
of  its  compounds.  Atomic  weight,  96.9; 
symbol,  Mo;  specific  gravity,  8.6  [Gr., 
molybdaina,  a  piece  of  lead.] 

molybdic  (mo-lib'dik)..  Containing  molyb- 
denum as  a  tetrad  radicle,  as  in  m. 
oxid,  M0O2,  or  as  a  hexad  radicle,  as  in 
m.  acid.     m.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

molybdous  (mo-lib'dus).  Containing  mo- 
lybdenum. 

momba  (mom'bah).     See  yaws. 

monacid  (mon-as'id).  Of  a  base,  capable 
of  replacing  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  an 
acid,  or,  in  the  case  of  addition  com- 
pounds, uniting  directly  with  a  single 
molecule  of  a  monobasic  acid,  with  half 
a  molecule  of  a  dibasic  acid,  etc. 

monad  (mo'nad).  1.  A  univalent  radicle. 
2.  See  monas.     [Gr.,  monas,  a  unit.] 

monadenoma  (mon-ad-e-no'mah).  A  uni- 
glandular  adenoma.  [Gr.,  monos,  single, 
+  aden,  a  gland,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

monadology  (mon-ad-ol'o-je).  The  sci- 
ence of  monads.  [Gr.,  monas,  a  unit,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

monalkylic  (mon-al-kil'ik).  Of  or  con- 
taining a  single  alkyl  radicle. 

monammonic  (mon-am-mon'ik).  Contain- 
ing one  molecule   of  ammonia. 

Monarda  (mon-ar'dah).  Horsemint;  a 
genus  of  herbs.  M.  punctata.  M.  punc- 
tata., M.  punctula.  Horsemint;  a  spe- 
cies growing  from  New  Jersey  to  Lou- 
isiana. The  herb  is  stimulant  and  carmin- 
ative, but  is  rarely  used.  It  is  rich  in  vol- 
atile oil  which  is  a  source  of  thymol. 
[Monardes,  a  Spanish  botanist  of  the  six- 
teenth century.] 

monardin  (mon-ar'din).  A  crystalline  prin- 
ciple, C10H14O,  derived  from  monarda  oil, 
and  isomeric  with  thymol. 

monargentic  (mon-ar-jen'tik).  Contain- 
ing 1   atom  of  silver  in  the  molecule. 

monarthritis  (mon-ar-thri'tis).  Arthritis 
limited  to  a  single  joint.  [Gr.,  monos, 
single,    +   arthritis.'] 

monas  (mo'nas).  An  animal  parasite  of 
the  phylum  Protozoa,  of  the  class  Mas- 
tigophera,    and    order    Monadidea.       M. 


MONASTER 


540 


MONOCHORD 


leus.  A  form  found  in  bronchitis  in  man. 
M.  muris.  A  form  infesting  the  muscles 
and  liver  of  domestic  animals,  and  occa- 
sionally human  beings,  producing  Mies- 
cher's  tubules.  M.  pyophila.  A  para- 
site shaped  like  a  large  spermatozoon, 
found  in  Japan  in  the  pus  of  pulmonary 
and  hepatic  abscesses.  [Gr.,  monas,  a 
unit.] 

monaster  (mon-as'ter).  See  aster.  [Gr., 
monos,   alone,    +    aster,   a  star.] 

monatomic  (mon-at-om'ik).  i.  Contain- 
ing but  i  atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen. 
2.  Having  a  combining  capacity  that  is 
saturated  by  union  with  i  atom  of  hydro- 
gen (said  of  radicles).  3.  Formed  by  re- 
placing 1  atom  of  hydrogen  in  a  hydro- 
carbon by  1  molecule  of  hydroxyl  (said 
of  alcohols).  See  monohydric.  [Gr.,  mo- 
nos, single,    -j-   atomos,  an  atom.] 

mondamin  (mon'dam-in).  Maize  meal 
deprived  of  fatty  matter;  fine  maize 
starch. 

monesia  (mon-e'se-ah).  The  dried  bark 
of  Chrysophyllum  glycephloeum.  It  is 
astringent. 

monesin  (mon'i-sin).  A  bitter  amorphous 
substance  extracted  from  monesia  bark. 

Monilia  (mo-nil'e-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Fungi,  of  the  order  Hyphomycetes,  with 
erect  hyphae  and  terminal  conidia  in 
chains.  M.  albicans.  See  Endomyces 
albicans.  M.  bronchiales.  A  species 
found  in  sputum.  M.  Candida.  A  spe- 
cies causing  white  patches  on  the  tongue 
and  buccal  mucous  membrane  of  children. 
M.  Chalmersi.  A  species  found  in  bron- 
chitis. M.  cutanea.  A  species  found  in 
sporotrichosis.  M.  faecalis.  A  species 
found  in  the  feces.  M.  Hoclii.  A  species 
producing  pink  colonies.  M.  pulla.  A 
brownish  violet  growth  found  in  mycotic 
affections  of  the  lung.  M.  rlioi.  A  spe- 
cies found  in  otomycosis.  M.  rosea.  A 
species  found  in  hepatitis.  M.  subtilis. 
A  species  found  in  ulcers.  M.  trop- 
icum.  A  cause  of  tropical  bronchomy- 
cosis.      [Lat.,   monile,  necklace.] 

Mionilithrix  (mon-il'e-thriks).  A  condi- 
tion of  the  hair  in  which  it  exhibits  fusi- 
form swellings  separated  by  constricted 
portions.  The  swellings  represent  the 
normal  hair  and  are  pigmented,  while 
the  narrow  intervening  portions  are 
lighter  colored.  [Lat.,  monile,  necklace, 
+    Gr.,  thrix,  hair.] 

moniliform  (mon-il'le-form).  A  term 
used  in  descriptive  bacteriology  signifying 
neckless-shaped,  cylindrical,  and  contract- 
ed at  regular  intervals,  so  as  to  resem- 
ble a  string  of  beads,  m.  hair.  See 
monilithrix.  [Lat.,  monile,  necklace,  + 
forma,   form.] 

mono-,  mon-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
monos,  alone,  single;  used  as  a  prefix 
to   denote   singleness  or   unity. 

monobasic  (mon-o-ba'sik).  1.  Of  an  acid 
or  acid  salt,  containing  in  the  molecule 
1  atom  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  a  base. 
2.  Of  an  alcohol,  monohydric.  [Gr.,  mo- 
nos, alone,  +   Lat.,  basis,  a  base.] 

monoblastic  (mon-o-blast'ik).  Pertaining 
to  the  single  germinal  layer  that  succeeds 


segmentation  in  the  ovum.      [Gr.,  monos, 
single,    +   blastos,  a  sprout.] 

monoblepsia  (mon-o-blep'se-ah).  1.  Vi- 
sion in  which  one  eye  sees  more  distinctly 
than  both.  2.  Color  blindness;  perceiving 
one  color  alone.  [Gr.,  monos,  single,  -j- 
blepsis,  sight.] 

monobromalin  (mon-o-bro'mal-in).  The 
compound,   CelHLBr.NILj. 

monobromated  (mon-o-bro'ma-ted) .  Con- 
taining or  combined  with  1  atom  of  bro- 
min  in  the  molecule,  m.  phenol.  An 
oily  reddish  liquid,  CeHsBrO,  used  as  an 
antiseptic  externally  in  1^  per  cent,  oint- 
ment. 

monobromethylbenzene  (mon"o-brom- 
eth"il-ben'zen).  The  compound,  CeELBr.- 
C2H5. 

monobromid  (mon-o-bro'mid).  A  com- 
pound consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle 
united  directly  with  bromin  in  the  pro- 
portion of  1  atom  of  the  latter  to  a  defi- 
nite quantity,  assumed  as  the  unit  of  com- 
parison, of  the  element  or  radicle. 

monobromphenol  (mon"o-brom-fe'nol). 
CcHsOHBr,  an  external  antiseptic. 

monobromphenylacetamid  (mon"o- 

brom-fe"nol-as-et'am-id).     The  compound 

Br 
G>Ht<  ;  an  antiseptic. 

NHC2H3O 

monocalcic  (mon-o-kal'sik).  Containing 
one  atom  of  calcium  in  the  molecule. 

monocephalus  (mon-o-sef'al-us).  A  dou- 
ble monster  having  one  head  and  two  bod- 
ies.   [Gr.,  monos,  single,  +  kephale,  head.] 

monocerous  (mon-os'er-us).  Having  a 
single  horn.  [Gr.,  monokeras,  from  mo- 
nos, single,    -f-    keras,  horn.] 

monochloracetic  (mon"o-klor-as-e'tik) . 
Acetic  and  containing  1  atom  of  chlorin 
in  the  molecule.  .  m.  acid.  See  chlor- 
acetic  acid,  under  acid. 

monochloralantipyrin  (mon"o-klor"al- 
an-tip-ir'in).  Hypnal,  Q3H13N2CI3O2,  ob- 
tained by  heating  chloral  hydrate  and  an- 
tipyrin  with  water;  a  hypnotic  and  anal- 
getic. 

monocbloranilin  (mon"o-klor-an'il-in).  A 
substance,  G5H4Q.NH2,  known  in  three 
isomeric  varieties:  (1)  orthochloranilin; 
(2)    metachloranilin;    (3)    parachloranilin. 

monochlorated  (mon"o-klor'a-ted).  Con- 
taining or  combined  with  1  atom  of  chlo- 
rin in  the  molecule. 

monochlorbenzoic  (mon"o-klor-ben-zo'- 
ik).  Benzoic  and  containing  1  atom  of 
chlorin  in  the  molecule,  m.  aldehyd. 
The  compound,  CcHiCl.CHO,  known  in 
three  isomeric  varieties:  (1)  orthocJilor- 
benzoic  aldehyd;  (2)  metachlorb enzoic  al- 
dehyd;    (3)    parachlorbenzoic   aldehyd. 

monochlorcamphor.  Syn. :  monochlorated 
camphor.     See  chlorcamphor. 

monoclilorid  (mon-o-klor'id).  A  chloric 
compound  analogous  to  a  monobromid. 

monochlormetliane  (mon"o-klor-meth'- 
an).     See  methyl  chlorid  under  methyl. 

monochlortoluene  (mon"o-klor-tol'u-en) . 
A  substitution  compound,  CcH.4Cl.CH3,  of 
toluene,  isomeric  with  benzyl  chlorid. 

monochord  (mo'no-kord).  An  instrument 
for  testing  uppertone  audition. 


MONOCHORDON 


541 


MONOPLASMATIC 


monochordon  (mon-o-kor'don).  An  in- 
strument with  a  single  string.  [Gr.,  mo- 
nos, alone,   +  chorde,  a  string.] 

moiiochorial  (mon-o-ko're-al).  A  term 
used  to  describe  twins  developing  in  one 
chorion  and  having  a  single  placenta. 
[Gr.,  monos,  single,   +  chorion,  skin.] 

monoclinic  (mon-o-klin'ik).  Having  an 
inclination  or  obliquity  in  a  single  direc- 
tion. [Gr.,  monos,  single,  +  klinein,  to 
bend.] 

monococcus  (mon-o-kok'us).  A  micro- 
coccus consisting  of  a  single  granule. 
[Gr.,  monos,  alone,   +   kokkos,  a  kernel.] 

monocranus  (mon-ok'ra-nus).  A  double 
monster  having  a  single  cranium.  [Gr., 
monos,  alone,  +   kr anion,  cranium.] 

monocyst  (mon'o-sist).  A  tumor  com- 
posed of  a  single  cyst.  [Gr.,  monos,  sin- 
gle, -f  kystis,  a  tumor.] 

monogamous  (mon-og'am-us).  Pairing 
with  only  one  female.  Having  only  one 
wife  or  refraining  from  marriage  after 
the  death  of  a  wife.  [Gr.,  monogamos, 
marrying  only  once,  from  monos,  single, 
+   gam os,  marriage.] 

monogastric  (mon-o-gast'rik).  i.  Having 
but  one  stomach  (said  of  man,  as  distin- 
guished from  some  of  the  lower  animals, 
especially  the  ruminants).  2.  Having  a 
single  belly  (said  of  muscles).  [Lat., 
mono gastricus ,  from  Gr.,  monos,  single,  + 
gaster,  belly.] 

Monogenea  (mon-o-je'ne-ah).  A  class  of 
Treniatoda  in  which  the  development  is 
direct,  without  the  mediation  of  a  nurse 
form  (scolex). 

monogenesis  (mon-o-jen'es-is).  1.  One- 
ness of  origin;  the  origin  of  different 
races  from  one  pair.  2.  Of  Haeckel,  re- 
production by  buds  or  by  fission,  never 
by  ova;  asexual  reproduction.  [Gr.,  mo- 
nos,  solitary,    -f-   genesis,  an  origin.] 

moiiogenous  (mon-o'je-ne-us).  1.  Of  a 
single  race  or  family.  2.  Of  only  one 
sex  (i.  e.,  without  sex  differentiation). 

monograph  (mon'o-graf).  A  work  de- 
voted to  one  subject.  [Gr.,  monos,  single, 
+    graphein,  to  write.] 

monogynous  (mon-og'in-us).  See  monog- 
amous. [Gr.,  monos,  single,  +  gyne, 
wife.] 

monohydrated  (mon-o-hi'dra-ted).  1.  Ex- 
isting in  combination  with  1  molecule  of 
water.  2.  Containing  1  molecule  of  hy- 
droxyl  in  the  molecule. 

monohydric  (mon-o-hi'drik).  1.  Con- 
taining in  the  molecule  a  single  atom  of 
replaceable  hydrogen  (said  especially  of 
acid  salts).  2.  Of  alcohols,  those  which 
contain  one  hydroxyl  group,  (OH).  3. 
Derived  from  a  hydrocarbon  by  the  re- 
placement of  1  atom  of  hydrogen  by  hy- 
droxyl. 

monohydrobromid  (mon"o-hi-dro-brom'- 
id).  A  compound  of  a  base  with  a  single 
atom  each  of  bromin  and  hydrogen. 

mono-iodid  (mon-o-i'o-did).  An  iodin 
compound  analogous  to  a  monobromid. 

mon'ol.  A  2-to- 1,000  aqueous  solution  of 
calcium   permanganate. 

monolein  (mon-o'le-in).  The  compound 
containing    one    molecule    of    glycerin    in 


combination  with  one  molecule  of  oleic 
acid.     One  of  the  fats. 

monomagnesic  (mo-no-mag-ne'sic).  Con- 
taining 1  atom  of  magnesium  in  the  mole- 
cule. 

monomania  (mon-o-ma'ne-ah).  A  term 
formerly  used  to  designate  a  type  of  men- 
tal disease  with  persistent  ideas  on  one 
subject.  It  is  an  obsolete  conception  in 
present  day  psychiatry,  but  is  found  in 
legal  concepts.  [Gr.,  monos,  single,  + 
mania,  madness.] 

monomercurous  (mo  -  no  -  mer'ku  -  rus) . 
Containing  one  atom  of  mercury  in  the 
compound. 

monometallic  (mo-no-met-al'lic).  1.  Con- 
sisting of  a  single  metal.  2.  Of  salts, 
containing  in  the  molecule  1  atom  of  a 
metallic  element;  or  replacing  1  atom  of 
hydrogen  in  an  acid. 

monomphalus  (mon-om'fa-lus).  A  mon- 
ster consisting  of  two  fetuses  joined  at 
the  navel. 

mononitrated  (mon-o-ni'tra-ted).  1.  Con- 
taining one  nitro  group  in  the  molecule. 
2.  An  ester  of  nitric  acid,  which  contains 
one  nitric  acid  group.  This  definition, 
which  is  not  strictly  in  accordance  with 
our  present  nomenclature,  is  still  applied 
to  the  nitric  acid  esters  of  glycerin  and 
of  cellulose. 

mononitrophenol  (mon"o-ni-tro-f  e'nol) . 
The  compound  G>Ht(N02)OH,  known  in 
four  isomeric  forms  :  ( 1 )  orthonitro phe- 
nol; (2)  an  apparently  dimorphous  form 
of  orthonitrophenol;  (3)  metanitrophenol; 
(4)  paranitrophenol. 

mononucleotide  (mon-o-nu'kle-o-tids) . 

Complex  compounds  containing  one  phos- 
phoric acid  group  united  with  one  d.  ri- 
bose  group,  which  in  turn  is  united  to 
a  purin  or  pyramidin  group. 

monophagia  (mon-o-fa'je-ah).  1.  An  ap- 
petite for  a  single  kind  of  food.  2.  The 
custom  of  eating  only  one  meal  a  day. 
[Gr.,  monos,  single,   -f-   phagein,  to  eat.] 

monophasia  (mon-o-fa'se-ah).  Dyslalia  in 
which  only  a  single  syllable,  word,  or  sen- 
tence can  be  uttered  when  speech  is  at- 
tempted. [Gr.,  monos,  single,  -f-  phasis, 
speech.] 

monophenetidin  (mon"o-fen-et'id-in).  A 
substance  analogous  to  phenetidin,  but 
containing  the  radicle  of  citric  acid  in- 
stead of  that  of  acetic  acid;  an  antipyretic 
and  analgetic. 

monophobia  (mon-o-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
dread  of  being  alone.  [Gr.,  monos,  alone, 
+    phobos,  panic] 

monophosphate  (mon-o-fos'fat).  A  phos- 
phate containing  but  1  atom  of  phosphor- 
us in  the  molecule. 

monophthalmus  (mon-of-thal'mus).  See 
cyclops.  [Gr.,  monos,  single,  +  ophthal- 
mos,  the   eye.] 

monophyletic  (mon"o-fi-let'ik).  Descend- 
ed from  a  single  source.  [Gr.,  monos, 
single,   +   phyle,  race.] 

monoplasmatic  (mon-o-plas-mat'ik).  Of 
Kolliker,  having  the  cell  body  apparently 
composed  of  a  single  substance,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  those  composed  of  two 
or  more,  as  when  fat  or  glycogen  is  pres- 


MONOPLEGIA 


542 


MOORE'S  TEST 


ent  in  the  protoplasm.  [Gr.,  monos,  sin- 
gle,  +   plasma,  plasm.] 

monoplegia  (mon-o-ple'je-ah).  Paralysis 
of  a  single  part  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  mo- 
nos, single,   +   plege,  stroke.] 

monoplumbic  (mon-o-plum'bik).  Contain- 
ing one  atom  of  lead  in  the  molecule. 

monopotassic  (mon-o-po-tas'sik).  Con- 
taining i  atom  of  potassium  in  the  mole- 
cule. 

monops  (mon'ops).  See  cyclops.  [Gr., 
monos,  single,    +    ops,   eye.] 

monorchidism  (mon-or'kid-ism).  The 
state  of  having  only  one  testicle.  [Gr., 
monos,  single,   +    orchis,  the  testicle.] 

monorchis  (mon-or'kis).  An  individual 
having  only  one  testicle.  [Gr.,  monos, 
single,  +  orchis,  the  testicle.] 

monorchism  (mon-or'kism).  The  condi- 
tion in  which  there  is  but  one  descended 
testicle.  [Gr.,  monos,  one,  -f-  orchis,  tes- 
ticle.] 

monosaccharid  (mon-o-sak'ar-id).  Any 
one  of  the  simple  carbohydrates,  e.  g., 
glucose,  galactose,  fructose. 

monosilicate  (mon-o-sil'ik-at).  A  com- 
pound of  one  of  the  silicic  acids  con- 
taining i  atom  of  silicon  in  the  molecule. 

monosodic  (mon-o-so'dik).  Containing 
i  atom  of  sodium  in  the  molecule. 

monospasm  (mon'o-spasm).  Spasm  limit- 
ed to  one  muscle  or  group  of  muscles. 
[Gr.,  monos,  single,  +  spasmos,  a  spasm.] 

Mono'stomum  len'tis.  A  trematode  found 
in  the  opaque  lens  of  an  old  woman. 

monosubstituted  (mon-o-sub'stit-u-ted) . 
Having  only  one  of  its  elements  replaced. 

monosulphid  (mon-o-sul'phid).  A  sul- 
phur compound  analogous  to  a  mono- 
bromid. 

monotal  (mo'no-tal).  Guaiacol,  or  guaia- 
cyl  glycolate,  C10H12O4.  It  is  said  to  ex- 
ert the  systemic  effects  of  guaiacol. 

Monot'richa.  A  group  of  bacteria  having 
a  single  flagellum  at  one  pole.  [Gr., 
monos,  single,   -f-   thrix,  hair.] 

monotrichous  (mo-not'rik-us).  Pertain- 
ing to   Monotricha. 

monovalent  (mo-nov'al-ent).  Having  an 
equivalency  equal  to  that  of  one  atom  of 
hydrogen. 

monoxeny  (mo-noks'en-e).  The  condition 
of  parasitic  existence  on  but  one  host. 
[Gr.,    monos,    one,    +    xenos,  host.] 

monoxid  (mon-ox'id).  An  oxygen  com- 
pound analogous  to  a  monobromid. 

Monro's  foramen.      An  opening  back  of 

■    the  fornix,  forming  a  passage  between  the 

third  and  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

[Alexander    Monro,     Scottish    anatomist, 

1 697-1767.] 

Monro-Richter  line.  A  line  passing  from 
the  umbilicus  to  the  left  anterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium.  [A.  Monro;  A.  G. 
Richter.1 

mons  (monz).  A  mountain;  a  prominence 
or  protuberance.  m.  cerebelli.  See 
monticulus.  m.  pubis,  m.  Veneris. 
A  rounded  prominence  of  the  soft  parts 
situated  in  front  of  and  above  the  cleft 
of  the  vulva,  consisting  of  subcutaneous 
fat,  and  covered  with  hairs  after  puberty. 
[Lat.,  mons,  mountain.] 


MonsePs  salt.  Iron  subsulphate.  M's 
solution.  See  liquor  ferri  subsulphatis, 
under  ferrum. 

mon'ster.  1.  An  individual  congenitally 
so  malformed  or  defective  in  certain  parts 
as  to  be  unfitted  for  the  course  of  life 
proper  to  its  species.  Less  serious  depar- 
tures from  normal  are  called  malforma- 
tions. 2.  In  botany,  an  abnormally  devel- 
oped part  or  organ,  autositic  m.  See 
autosite.  compound  m.  A  double  or 
triple  m.  that  is  autositic  or  parasitic. 
dicephalodisomatous  m.  A  m.  that 
has  two  bodies  each  having  a  separate 
head,  double  m.  A  m.  made  up  of  the 
whole  or  parts  of  two  individuals,  dou- 
ble parasitic  m.  A  double  m.  in  which 
one  is  almost  complete,  analogous  to  an 
autosite;  the  other  rudimentary,  analo- 
gous to  a  parasite,  parasitic  m.  A 
double  m.  in  which  an  imperfect  or  de- 
formed body  is  attached  to  a  more  perfect 
body,  simple  m.  A  m.  in  which  are 
found  only  the  complete  or  incomplete  el- 
ements of  a  single  individual,  triple  m. 
A  m.  made  up  of  the  whole  or  parts  of 
three  individuals.     [Lat.,  monstrum.l 

monstrosity  (mon-stros'it-e).  The  state 
or  condition  of  being  monstrous;  also  a 
monster,  atresic  m.  A  m.  in  which  a 
natural  opening  is  occluded  from  disease, 
injury,  or  operation,  ceasmic  m.  A  m. 
in  which  a  cleft  results  from  disease,  in- 
jury, or  operation,  double  m.  See 
double  monster,  ectopic  m.  A  m.  in 
which  a  part  is  displaced  by  disease  or 
injury,  ectrogenic  m.  A  m.  caused  by 
the  loss  of  some  part  from  disease,  in- 
jury, or  operation,  hypergenetic  m. 
A  m.  in  which  certain  parts  are  dispro- 
portionally  large,  m.  by  defect.  M. 
caused  by  agenesia,  m.  by  excess.  M. 
caused  by  hypergenesis.  m.  by  inclu- 
sion. See  fetal  inclusion,  under  inclu- 
sion, m.  by  perversion.  A  m.  in 
which  there  is  displacement  of  the  tho- 
racic or  abdominal  viscera  or  malforma- 
tion of  the  genitals,  parasitic  m.  See 
fetal  inclusion,  under  inclusion.  sym- 
physic  m.  A  m.  produced  by  the  fusion 
or  coalition  of  organs  or  parts.  [Lat., 
monstrum,  monster.] 

monstrous  (mon'strus).  Having  the  char- 
acteristics of  a  monster. 

mon'strum.     See  monster.     [Lat.]. 

Montgomery's  glands.  Syn. :  lactiferous 
glands.  The  20  to  24  sebaceous  glands  in 
the  areola  around  the  nipple  of  the  human 
breast.  [William  Fetherston  Montgomery, 
Irish  physician,    1 797-1 850.] 

monticulus  (mon-tik'u-lus).  A  small 
prominence.  m.  carnosus  urethrae. 
See  caput  gallinaginis.  m.  cerebelli. 
The  prominent  central  portion  of  the  su- 
perior vermiform  process:  more  rarely, 
the  entire  process.  m.  Veneris.  See 
mons  Veneris  under  mons.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
mons,  mountain.] 

Moore's  test.  A  test  by  which  the  pres- 
ence of  sugar  is  shown  by  the  changing 
of  color  of  the  liquid  to  be  tested  through 
yellow,  red  brown,  and  deep  brown  to 
black,     caused    by    boiling    with    enough 


MORADIN 


543 


MORPHINA 


caustic  soda  or  potash  solution  to  give  a 
strong  alkaline  reaction.  The  value  of 
the  t.  is  lessened  by  the  fact  that  other 
substances  produce  a  like  result. 

moradin  (mo-ra'din).  An  acid  substance, 
C^HisOs  (or  CioHuOe),  obtained  from  the 
bark  of  Cascarilla   morada. 

morbidity  (mor-bid'it-e).  i.  The  state  of 
being  morbid.  2.  The  prevalence  of  dis- 
ease in  proportion  to  population,  as  shown 
by  statistics;  the  sick  rate. 

morbific  (mor-bif'ik).  Causing  disease. 
[Gr.,  morbiUcare,  to  produce  disease.] 

morbilli  (mor-bil'le).  See  measles  (1st 
def.).     [Lat.,  morbus,  a  disease.] 

mor'bus.  See  disease,  cholera  m.  See 
under  cholera.     [Lat.] 

morcellation  (mor-sel-la'shun).  See  mor- 
cellement. 

morcellement  (mor-sel'mon).  The  re- 
moval of  a  growth  or  of  a  fetus  piece- 
meal.    [Fr.,  morceler,  to  break  in  pieces.] 

mordaceous  (mor-da'shus).  Biting,  pun- 
gent, acrid.      [Lat.,  mordax.~\ 

mor'dant.  1.  Corrosive.  2.  A  substance, 
such  as  alum  or  copperas,  which  is  used 
to  fix  a  stain  or  dye.  [Lat.,  mordere, 
to  bite.] 

morgagnian  (mor-gahn'ne-an).  Investi- 
gated by,  or  named  for,  Giovanni'  Battista 
Morgagni,  Italian  anatomist,  1 682-1 771. 

Morgagni's  fossa.  See  fossa  navicularis 
urethrae,  under  fossa. 

moria  (mo're-ah).  An  old  term  to  denote 
extreme  mental  deterioration.  [Gr.,  mo- 
ria, folly.] 

moribund  (mor'e-bund).  At  the  point  of 
death;  in  a  dying  state.  [Lat.,  moribun- 
dus,  from  moriri,  to  die.] 

mo'rin.  A  coloring  substance,  G2H8O5+ 
H2O,  extracted  from  Morus  tinctoria. 

morindin  (mo-rin'din).  A  substance,  C28- 
H30O15,    derived   from  Morinda   citrifolia. 

morn'ing  sick'ness.  Nausea,  with  or 
without  vomiting,  occurring  in  the  early 
morning  during  early  pregnancy. 

Morocco  gum.  See  Barbary  gum,  under 
gum. 

moron  (mo'ron).  A  type  of  mental  de- 
fective not  advanced  beyond  twelve  years' 
mental  age  as  determined  by  the  Binet- 
Simon  tests. 

morphea,  morphoea  (mor-fe'ah).  A  dis- 
ease characterized  by  the  occurrence  of 
persistent  yellowish  ivorylike  areas  of  in- 
filtrated skin,  surrounded  by  faint  lilac 
borders.     [Gr.,  morphe,  form.] 

morpheum   (mor'fe-um).     See  morphin. 

morphia   (mor'fe-ah).     See  morphin. 

morphin  (mor'fin).  A  natural  alkaloid, 
C17H19NO3+H2O,  found  in  opium,  occur- 
ring as  a  crystalline  powder  or  in  shining 
white  or  colorless  prisms  of  bitter  taste 
and  no  odor,  almost  insoluble  in  ether, 
very  slightly  soluble  in  chloroform  and 
in  cold  water,  somewhat  soluble  in  boil- 
ing water,  and  more  soluble  in  alcohol, 
especially  boiling  alcohol,  becoming  anhy- 
drous and  opaque  at  about  ioo°  C,  and 
melting  at  about  228 °  C.  For  its  medic- 
inal properties  see  under  opium  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  List  of  poisons  and  their 
antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  940.    dia- 


cetyl  morphin.  Heroin,  a  synthetic 
alkaloid,  C21H23O5N,  obtained  by  the 
acetylization  of  morphin.  It  is  used  to 
relieve  cough,  ethyl -m. -hydrochlorid. 
Syn.:  dionin.  Ci7Hi7NO(OH)(OC2H5)- 
HCIH2O,  the  hydrochlorid  of  the  ethyl 
ester  of  morphin.  It  acts  much  like  co- 
dein  when  administered  internally.  When 
applied  internally  to  '  the  eye,  it  causes 
a  local  vasomotor  constriction  leading  to 
conjunctival  edema.  m.  acetate.  A 
white  or  yellowish  white  crystalline  or 
amorphous  powder,  G7H19NO3.HC2H3O2 
+  3H2O,  having  a  bitter  taste  and  a  smell 
like  acetic  acid.  m.  hydrochlorate,  m. 
hydrochlorid.  A  crystalline  salt,  G7H19- 
NO3.HCI  +  3H2O,  occurring  in  feathery 
white  flexible  needles,  of  bitter  taste  and 
no  odor,  insoluble  in  ether,  somewhat  sol- 
uble in  alcohol,  more  so  in  glycerin  and  in 
water,  especially  boiling  water,  and  be- 
coming anhydrous  at  ioo°  C.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  m.  sulphate.  A  crystalline 
salt,  (Ci7Hi9N03)2.SH204+5H20,  occur- 
ring in  colorless  needles  easily  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  somewhat  soluble  in  cold 
water,  less  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  becom- 
ing anhydrous  at  ioo°  C.  [.Morphinae 
sulphas,  U.  S.  Ph.].  m.  tartrate.  A 
salt,  (Ci7Hi9N03)2C4Ho06  +  3H20,  occur- 
ring in  wartlike  groups  of  acicular  crys- 
tals very  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol 
[Morphinae  tartras,  Br.  Ph.].  troches 
of  m.  and  ipecac.  See  trochisci  mor- 
phinae et  ipecacuanhae,  under  morphina. 
[Lat.,  Morpheus,  the  god  of  sleep.] 
morphina  (mor-fe'nah).  See  morphin 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  injectio  mor- 
phinae hypodermica.  A  sterile  solu- 
tion containing  2.5  per  cent,  of  morphin 
tartrate  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  morphinae 
acetatis.  A  solution  containing  1  per 
cent,  of  morphin  acetate  [Br.  Ph.],  liq- 
uor morphinae  hydrochloride  A  so- 
lution containing  1  per  cent,  of  morphin 
hydrochlorid  [Br.  Ph.].  liquor  mor- 
phinae hypodermicus.  A  solution 
containing  ^-3  per  cent,  of  morphin  sul- 
phate and  9.1  per  cent,  of  salicylic  acid. 
Caution.  While  this  solution  is  some- 
times called  "Magendie's  solution,"  it  is 
not  the  one  commonly  employed  under 
that  name  [N.  F.].  liquor  morphinae 
tartratis.  A  solution  containing  1  per 
cent,  of  morphin  tartrate  [Br.  Ph.]. 
morphinae  acetas.  See  morphin  acet- 
ate [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  morphinae 
hydrochloras.  See  morphin  hydrochlo- 
rate [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  morphinae 
sulphas.  See  morphin  sulphate  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  purvis  morphinae  compositus. 
A  powder  containing  1.5  per  cent,  of  mor- 
phin sulphate  and  32  per  cent,  of  cam- 
phor. The  camphor  being  volatile,  the 
composition  of  the  powder  will  change 
rapidly  on  exposure  to  the  air  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  suppositoria  morphinae.  Sup- 
positories containing  each  54  grain  of 
morphin  hydrochlorid  [Br.  Ph.].  tro- 
chisci morphinae.  Troches  each  con- 
taining V32  grain  of  morphin  hydrochlorid 
[Br.  Ph.].  trochisci  morphinae  et 
ipecacuanhae.      Each    lozenge    contains 


MORPHINISM 


544 


MOUNTAIN   SICKNESS 


V32  grain  of  morphin  hydrochloric!  and 
Vi2  grain  of  ipecac  [Br.  Ph.]. 

morphinism  (mor  'fin-ism).  A  morbid 
condition  produced  by  the  habitual  use 
of  preparations  of  opium.  [Lat.,  mor- 
phinismusj 

morphinomania  (mor-fin-o-ma'ne-ah).  1. 
An  uncontrollable  desire  for  opium  or  its 
derivatives.  2.  Mania  produced  by  opium, 
or  by  abstinence  from  it  in  a  person  ad- 
dicted to  its  habitual  use. 

morphlnum    (mor-fin'um).      See   morphin. 

morphiophagy  (rnor-fe-of'aj-e).  Opium- 
eating.     [Morphia,  +  Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat.] 

morphobiologic  (mor"fo-bi-o-loj'ik).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  shape  of  an  organism 
and  its  biology.  [Gr.,  morphe,  form,  + 
bios,  life.] 

morphogeny  (mor-foj'en-e).  The  evolu- 
tion of  form.  [Gr.,  morph-e,  form,  + 
gentian,  to  engender.] 

morphology  (mor-fol'o-je).  The  science 
of  biologic  forms,  including  their  rela- 
tions, changes,  and  analogies;  the  science 
of  the  shape  and  modifications  of  organs 
or  parts  considered  under  the  idea  of 
unity  of  plan.  [Gr.,  morphe,  form,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

morphotic  (mor-fot'ik).  Pertaining  to  or- 
ganic form. 

morphotomy  (mor-fot'o-me).  General 
anatomy.  [Gr.,  morphe,  form,  -f"  tome, 
cutting.] 

morpio  (mor'pe-o).  The  crab-louse,  Pedic- 
ulus  pubis.     [Lat.]. 

morrhua  (mor'ru-ah).  See  Gadus.  ole- 
um hepatis  morrhuae,  oleum  mor- 
rhuae.  See  cod-liver  oil  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]. 

morrhuin  Cmor'ru-in).  A  thick,  oily  pto- 
main,  C19H27N3,  found  in  brown  cod-liver 
oil. 

morrhuol  (mor'ru-ol).  An  alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  cod-liver  oil.  It  lacks  the  nu- 
trient properties  of  the  oil. 

mors.     Death.     [Lat.] 

morsulus  (mor'su-lus).  A  lozenge,  tablet, 
or  troche.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  morsus,  a  bite.] 

mor'sus.  A  bite.  m.  Adami.  See  hyoid 
bone.  m.  diaboli.  Lit.,  the  devil's  bite. 
1.  See  Umbri-ae  of  the  oviduct,  under  fim- 
bria. 2.  The  alleged  part  played  by  the 
fimbriae  in  seizing  upon  the  ovary  at  the 
time  of  the  escape  of  an  ovule.  [Lat., 
mordere,  to  bite.] 

mortality  (mor-tal'it-e).  1.  The  condi- 
tion of  being  subject  to  death.  2.  Syn. : 
death-rate.  The  number  of  dealhs  which 
occur  in  a  given  area  or  period.  [Lat., 
mortalitas,   from  mors,  death.] 

mor'tar.  A  cup-shaped  vessel  in  which 
substances,  especially  drugs,  are  pounded 
or  triturated  by  means  of  a  pestle.  [Lat., 
m  or  tar  ium.~\ 

mortification  (mor-tif-ik-a'shun).  See 
gangrene. 

Morton's  toe.  Same  as  metatarsalgia. 
[Samuel  George  Morton,  American  phy- 
sician,   1799-185  1.] 

mortuary  (mor'tu-a-re).  Pertaining  to 
death  or  burial,  as  a  n.,  a  dead-house. 
[Lat.,    mortuarius,   from   mortuus,   death.] 

morula     (mor'u-lah).       The     mulberry  like 


mass  of  cells  formed  after  complete  seg- 
mentation of  the  ovum,  and  before  the 
formation  of  the  blastula.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
mor  us,  mulberry.] 

moruloid  (mor'u-loyd).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology,  signifying  like  a 
morula   or  segmented  like  a  mulberry. 

moruni  (mo 'rum).  1.  The  mulberry  (fruit 
of  Morns  tiiger);  also  the  fruit  of  vari- 
ous kinds  of  blackberry.  [Gr.,  moron, 
moria.J 

mo'rus.  The  mulberry  tree.  The  fruits 
are  acid  and  have  been  used  in  domestic 
practice.     [Gr.,  morea.1 

Mor'van's  dis'ease.  See  syringomyelia. 
M's  whitlow.  The  anestheto-analgetic 
w.  forming  an  initial  symptom  in  Mor- 
van's  disease.  [Augustus  Marie  Morvan, 
French  physician,  1  Si 9-1 897.] 

mosaic  inheritance.  An  \nherited  type 
showing  paternal  dominance  in  one  group 
and  maternal  dominance  in  another  group 
of  cells. 

moschatin  (mos'ka-tin).  The  compound 
GuHztXOt,  obtained  from  Achillea  mos- 
ch-ata. 

moschiferous  (mos-kif'er-us).  Bearing 
or  yielding  musk.  [Gr.,  mosclws,  musk, 
+    Lat.,   ferre,   to   bear.] 

moschOcaryon  (mos-ko-kar'e-on).  The 
nutmeg.  [Gr.,  moschos,  musk,  -j-  karyon, 
a  nut.] 

Moschus  (mos'kus).  1.  A  genus  of  mam- 
mals of  the  Pecora,  found  in  central  Asia. 
It  differs  from  all  true  deer  in  having  a 
gall-bladder.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  musk, 
the  dried  secretion  of  the  preputial  fol- 
licles of  the  Moschus  moschi ferns.  The 
tincture  (5  per  cent.)  is  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.     [Gr.,  moschos.'] 

mosquito  (mus-ke'to).  Insects  belonging 
to  the  order  Diptera  and  the  family  Cu- 
licidae,  species  of  which  transmit  several 
diseases  to  man.  There  are  various  spe- 
cies of  m.,  such  as  Culex,  Anopheles,  and 
Stegomyiu.     [Span.,  a  little  gnat.] 

mosquitocide  (mus-ke'to-sid).  Any  agent 
destructive  to  mosquitoes.  [Mosquito,  + 
Lat.,   caedere,  to  kill.] 

moss.  1.  Plants  belonging  to  the  crypto- 
gamic  order,  Musci.  2.  A  substance  de- 
rived from  these  plants.  Ceylon  m. 
An  edible  m.  obtained  from  Spearococcus 
lichenoides,  club  m.  Lycopodium.  Ice- 
land m.  See  Cetraria.  Irish  m.  See 
Chondrus. 

moth'er's  mark.  See  nevus  vascularis  un- 
der nevus. 

moth  patch'es.     See  chloasma. 

motile  (mo'til).  Capable  of  motion,  espe- 
cially of  voluntary  or  spontaneous  motion. 
[Lat.,  motilis,  from  mover e,  to  move.] 

motility  (mo-til'it-e).  The  property,  pos- 
sessed by  various  animal  and  vegetable 
cells,   of   moving  rapidly  through   a  fluid. 

motion  (mo'shun).  1.  The  act  of  moving. 
2.  Continuous  change  of  place  or  posi- 
tion.    [Lat..  motto,  motus.l 

mo'tor.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  or  sub- 
serving motion;  as  a  n.,  a  m.  organ  or 
apparatus.     [Lat.,  mover  e,  to  move.] 

mould   (mold).      See   mold. 

moun'tain  sick'ness.     The  sickness  exhib- 


MOUNTING 


545 


MUCIN 


ited  in  vertigo,  nausea,  muscular  weak- 
ness, etc.,  which  is  brought  on  by  great 
altitudes  (above  10,000  to  12,000  feet). 
Supposedly  due  to  lack  of  oxygen. 

niount'ing.  The  process  of  preparing  an 
object  for  observation  in  a  laboratory 
or  museum.  In  microscopy,  the  arrange- 
ment of  an  object,  usually  on  a  glass  slide, 
so  that  it  may  be  studied  with  a  micro- 
scope. 

mouse.  An  animal  of  the  genus  Mus. 
joint  m.  See  floating  cartilage  under 
cartilage.      [Gr.,   mys,  Lat.,  mus.] 

moussenin  (mus'sen-in).  An  alkaloid  iso- 
lated from  the  bark  of  Albizzia  anthel- 
minthica;  used  as  a  teniacide. 

mouth.  1.  The  ingestive  aperture  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  including,  in  the  higher 
animals,  the  oral  cavity,  extending  from 
the  lips  to  the  pharynx.  2.  The  terminal 
opening  of  any  channel.  See  os  and  os- 
tium.  m.  breathing.  See  under  breath- 
ing.    [Ang.-Sax.,  mnth.1 

movement  (moov'ment).  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  moving  or  being  moved; 
passing  from  one  place  to  another. 
For  various  m's  not  here  given  see 
under  the  adjectives  or  the  cognate 
nouns.  2.  The  evacuation  of  feces; 
also  the  feces  evacuated,  ameboid  m. 
The  m.  of  cells  or  of  unicellular  or- 
ganisms (e.g.,  white  blood  corpuscles)  re- 
sembling that  of  the  ameba  (i  e.,  a  change 
in  form  by  the  rapid  projection  or  with- 
drawal from  any  part  of  the  surface  of 
processes,  or  the  change  in  position  as 
well  as  in  form  by  the  flowing  of  all  the 
protoplasm  into  one  of  the  processes) .  an- 
gular m.  A  m.  by  which  the  angle  be- 
tween two  bones  is  increased  or  dimin- 
ished, autonomic  m.  A  spontaneous 
m.;  a  m.  made,  apparently,  independently 
of  external  stimulation,  brownian  m. 
A  peculiar  rapid  whirling  and  oscillating 
m.  of  minute  particles  seen  under  the 
microscope  (e.  g.,  of  the  granular  par- 
ticles within  the  salivary  corpuscles  or  of 
particles  of  vegetable  or  mineral  origin 
suspended  in  a  liquid);  probably  mechan- 
ical, but,  according  to  some,  entirely  in- 
dependent of  appreciable  external  influ- 
ences, ciliary  m.  The  m.  of  the  $lia 
of  a  ciliated  cell  or  epithelium,  circus 
m.  A  phenomenon  observed  in  an  ani- 
mal after  injury  to  one  corpus  striatum, 
optic  thalamus,  or  crus  cerebri,  consist- 
ing in  its  moving  about  in  a  circle,  fe- 
brile m.  See  fever,  fetal  m's.  Mus- 
cular m's  performed  by  the  fetus  in  utero. 
forced  m.  An  involuntary  m.  performed 
by  an  animal  after  injury  to  a  portion 
of  its  brain.  See  circus  m.  and  index  m. 
index  m.  A  peculiar  rotatory  m.  exe- 
cuted by  an  animal  after  unilateral  injury 
to  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  the  ante- 
rior extremity  of  the  body  being  rotated 
about  the  posterior  extremity  as  an  axis. 
manege  m.  See  circus  m.  molecular 
m.  See  brownian  m.  m.  of  restitution. 
A  partial  rotation  of  the  fetal  head,  in 
cases  of  head  presentation,  whereby  after 
its  expulsion  it  resumes  the  attitude  oc- 
cupied by  it  before  the  turn  that  imme- 


diately preceded  its  expulsion,  pendular 
m.  The  swinging  movements  of  the  in- 
testine, observed  when  the  intestines  are 
exposed,  due  to  rhythmic  contractions  of 
the  circular  layer  of  muscle,  respira- 
tory m's.  All  the  m's  causing  or  con- 
sequent upon  the  ventilation  of  the  res- 
piratory membrane,  lungs,  gills,  etc.  See 
inspiration,  expiration,  and  respiration. 
sarcodic  m.  See  ameboid  m.  vermic- 
ular m.  See  peristalsis,  vibratile  m. 
See  ciliary  m.     [Lat.,  movere,  to  move.] 

mow'er's  mite.  Another  name  for  Lep- 
tus  autumnalis. 

moxa  (moks'ah).  A  roll  of  some  combus- 
tible material  (cotton,  lint,  agaric,  or 
the  pith  of  the  sunflower)  designed  to  be 
burned  against  the  skin  for  the  purpose 
of  producing  an  eschar,  artificial  m. 
A  m.  made  from  cotton  impregnated  with 
niter,  etc.  Bretonneau's  m.  is  a  mixture 
of  charcoal,  potassium  nitrate,  and  gum 
tragacanth  with  water.  The  mass  is 
rolled  into  little  sticks,  which  burn  read- 
ily without  scintillation.  Chinese  m. 
A  m.  occurring  in  small  cones,  prepared 
from  the  leaves  of  Artemisia  chinensis 
and  Artemisia  indica,  or  (Lindley)  Arte- 
misia  m.      [Japanese.] 

muavin  (mu-ah'vin).  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  "muawi"  bark.  It  is  said  to  act 
like  digitalin. 

mucago  (mu-kah'go).  1.  A  coating  of 
mold  or  of  mucus.  2.  Mucus.  3.  Mu- 
cilage.     [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus.] 

mucamid  (mu-kam'id).  A  crystallin  body, 
C6H12N2O6,  isomeric  with  saccharamid. 

mucate   (mu'kat).     A  salt  of  mucic  acid. 

mucedin  (mu'se-din).  A  neutral  mucoid 
and  uncrystallizable  substance  obtained  by 
treating  gluten  with  hot  alcohol. 

mucedinous  (mu-sed'in-us).  Having  the 
character  of  mold;  resembling  mold. 
[Lat.,  mucedo,  mucus,  from  mucere,  to  be 
moldy.] 

mucic  (mu'sik).  Derived  from  mucous  or 
mucilage,  m.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
[Lat.,  mucus,  mucus.] 

muciflc  (mu-sif'ik).  Producing  or  se- 
creting mucus. 

mucigen  (mu'sij-en).  The  mucin-produc- 
ing  substance  in  a  muciparous  cell.  [Lat., 
mucus,  mucus,  +  Gr.,  gennan,  to  engen- 
der.] 

mucilage  (mu'sil-ej).  1.  A  pharmaceutical 
preparation  consisting  of  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  a  gum  or  of  vegetable  principles 
containing  gums.  2.  See  vegetable  m. 
vegetable  m.  Of  Berzelius  and  others, 
bassorin.  [Lat.,  mucilago,  from  mucere, 
to  be  moldy.] 

mucilaginous  (mu-sil-aj'in-us).  Having 
the  consistence  of,  containing,  or  yielding 
mucilage. 

mucin  (mu'sin).  A  yellowish  white,  tena- 
cious substance,  which  forms  an  impor- 
tant part  of  secretions  such  as  the  saliva 
or  bile.  It  is  secreted  largely  by  the  epi- 
thelial cells  lining  mucous  membranes. 
Chemically,  true  m.  is  a  conjugated  pro- 
tein, a  glycoprotein,  consisting  of  a  sim- 
ple protein  combined  with  a  carbohy- 
drate   group,      m.    substances.      Com- 


MUCINOGEN 


546 


MULLERIAN 


pound  proteids.  The  prosthetic  group  of 
the  m.  s.  is  either  a  carbohydrate  or  a 
derivative  of  a  carbohydrate  (as  gluco- 
samin).  They  are  divided  into  two 
groups :  the  mucins  (true  mucins)  and 
mucoids.     [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus.] 

mucinogen  (mu-sin'o-jen).  A  principle 
from  which  mucin  is  formed.  [Lat., 
mucus,  mucus,  +  Gr.,  gennan,  to  en- 
gender.] 

mucinoid  (mu'sin-oyd).  Like  mucin.  [Mii- 
cin,   +    Gr.,  eidos,  form,  resemblance.] 

mucinoids  (mu'sin-oids).     See  mucoids. 

mucins  (mu'sins).  Syn. :  true  mucins. 
Compound  proteids  present  in  the  various 
mucous  membranes.  The  prosthetic  group 
of  the  m's  is  glucosamin. 

muciparous  (mu-sip'ar-us).  Producing  or 
secreting  mucus.  [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus,  + 
par  ere,  to  beget.] 

muco-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  mucus; 
used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  having  relation 
to  mucus. 

niucocarneous  (mu-ko-kar'ne-us).  Myxo- 
sarcomatous.  [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus,  -+- 
caro,  carnis,  flesh.] 

mucocele  (mu'ko-sel).  i.  A  tumor  con- 
sisting largely  of  mucus.  2.  See  dacryo- 
cystitis catarrlialis,  under  dacryocystitis. 
[Lat.,  mucus,  mucus,  +  Gr.,  kele,  a  tu- 
mor.] 

mucoid  (mu'coyd).  Resembling  mucus. 
[Lat.,  mucus,  mucus,  -j-  Gr.,  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

mucoids  (mu'koyds).  Syn.:  mucinoids. 
Compound  proteids,  present  in  connective 
tissue,  in  the  vitreous  humor,  in  cysts, 
hens'  eggs,  and  in  ascitic  fluids.  They 
contain  sulphur,  which  can  be  split  off 
as  sulphuric  acid  by  hydrolysis,  and  some 
carbohydrate  complex. 

mucolysin  (mu-ko'lis-in).  A  cytolysin 
which  can  dissolve  mucus.  [Mucus  + 
Gr.,   lysis,   dissolution.] 

mucolytic  (mu-ko-lit'ik).  Destroying  or 
dissolving   mucus. 

mucopurulent  (mu-ko-pu'ru-lent).  Par- 
taking of  the  characters  of  both  mucus 
and  pus. 

mucopus  (mu-ko-pus')-  Mucus  having  the 
appearance  of  pus  from  the  presence  of 
leukocytes  and  particles  of  necrosed  mu- 
cus membrane.  [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus,  + 
pus,  pus.] 

Mucor  (mu'kor).  1.  The  typical  genus  of 
the  subclass  Phycomycetes  and  the  order 
Mucorineae,  or  mucoriniferous  molds.  2. 
See  mucus.  M.  corymbifer.  A  spe- 
cies obtained  from  wheat  bread  kept  at 
the  body  temperature,  and  also  found  in 
the  auditory  meatus.  The  mycelium  is 
grayish  white.  According  to  Fliigge,  it 
is  pathogenic.  The  spores,  injected  into 
the  blood  of  rabbits,  produce  death,  and 
various  species  have  been  found  in  peri- 
tonitis and  multiple  abscesses  of  the  vis- 
cera in  man.  M.  mucedo.  A  species 
containing  trehalose,  found  on  horse  dung, 
rotten  fruits,  etc.  The  hyphae  branch  pro- 
fusely through  the  substratum,  deriving 
nourishment  from  it.  Apples  and  pears 
are  rendered  bitter  and  unfit  to  eat  by 
this  fungus  if  the  surface  or  skin  of  the 


fruit  is  broken.  It  causes  a  fatal  disease 
in  bees,  called  mucorin,  and  has  been 
found  in  pulmonary  infarcts  in  men.  m. 
narium.  The  mucous  secretion  of  the 
nostrils.  M.  ramosa,  M.  septatus.  A 
species  found  in  otomycosis.  M.  vul- 
garis.    See  M.  mucedo.     [Lat. J 

mucoriferous  (mu-kor-if'er-us).  Bearing 
mold  or  a  moldlike  covering.  [Lat., 
mucor,  mold,   +   ferre,  to  bear.] 

mucorin  (mu'kor-in).  An  albuminoid  sub- 
stance discovered  by  Van  Tieghem  in 
many  species  of  molds. 

mucosa  (mu-ko'sah).  See  mucous  mem- 
brane, under  membrane,  m.  in  exam- 
ination of  stomach  contents,  see  in 
appendix,  page  904.    [Lat.,  mucus,  mucus.] 

mucosity  (mu-kos'it-e).  A  mucuslike  fluid, 
especially  a  fluid  formed  on  the  surface 
of  a  mucous  membrane,  consisting  mainly 
of  mucus.      [Lat.,  mucosus,  mucous.] 

mucoso-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  mu- 
cosus, mucous;  used  occasionally  as  a 
prefix  to  denote  partly  mucous  and  partly 
something  else. 

mucous  (mu'kus).  1.  Having  the  qualities 
of,  consisting  of,  or  containing  mucus.  2. 
Covered  with  a  slimy  secretion  or  with 
matter  which  becomes  slimy  with  water. 
3.  Mucilaginous.  4.  Secreting  mucus. 
[Lat.,  mucosus,  from  mucus,  mucus.] 

Mucuna  (mu-ku'nah).  1.  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants,  having  the  seed  pods 
covered  with  stinging  hairs.  2.  M. 
pruriens.  M.  pruriens,  M.  prurita. 
Cowhage;  a  species  common  throughout 
the  tropics.  The  hairs  or  spicula  of  the 
pods  are  used  as  an  anthelmintic,  it  is 
supposed  to  act  mechanically  by  penetrat- 
ing the  worms.  M.  prurita  is  considered 
by  some  authorities  to  be  distinct  from  M. 
pruriens.     [Lat,  M.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870.] 

mucus  (mu'kus).  The  clear  viscid  secre- 
tion that  lubricates  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, consisting  of  a  limpid  liquid  con- 
taining suspended  epithelial  cells,  a  few 
leukocytes,  and  granular  debris.  Chem- 
ically it  consists  of  water  containing 
mucin  (which  gives  it  its  viscidity)  and  a 
small  amount  of  salts,  m.  articulorum. 
See  synovia,  m.  carphodes.  Stringy 
m.  m.  in  examination  of  stomach 
contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  904. 
m.  in  stool,  see  in  appendix,  page  907. 
[Lat.,  from  mungere,  to  blow  the  nose.] 

mudarin  (mu'dar-in).  A  principle  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  bark  of  Calotropis 
gigantea  and  Calotropis  procera;  a  power- 
ful emetic. 

muguet  (mu-gwa').     See  thrush.     [Fr.] 

Mulder's  test.  A  test  by  which  the  pres- 
ence of  sugar  is  shown  by  mixing  with 
the  liquid  to  be  tested  a  few  drops  of 
indigo  carmin  solution,  made  alkaline  with 
sodium  carbonate,  and  heating,  when  the 
color  changes  through  green,  red-purple, 
and  violet  to  bright  yellow. 

mulled.  Heated  (occasionally  also  sweet- 
ened  and   spiced)    for   drinking. 

mullein   (mul'lin).     See  Verbascum. 

mullerian  (mul-le're-an).  Investigated  or 
named  for  Johannes  Midler,  German 
physiologist,   1 801-185  8. 


MULLER'S    DUCTS 


547 


MURMUR 


Miiller's  ducts.  Tubes  in  the  embryo,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  body.  From  them, 
in  the  female,  are  developed  the  oviducts, 
uterus  and  vagina.  In  the  male  they 
atrophy.  M's  dust  bodies.  See  hemo- 
konia.  M's  fibers.  Finely  striated  f's 
whose  bases  form  the  internal  limiting 
membrane  of  the  retina.  M's  fluid.  A 
solution  of  i  part  of  sodium  sulphate  and 
2  parts  of  potassium  bichromate  in  ioo 
of  distilled  water;  used  in  hardening  ob- 
jects for  examination  under  the  micro- 
scope. M's  ganglion.  See  jugular  gan- 
glion. M's  reaction.  A  sphincterlike 
muscular  r.  situated  at  the  point  where  the 
canal  of  the  cervix  uteri  joins  the  cavity 
of  the  body  of  the  uterus  at  an  advanced 
stage  of  gestation. 

multangular  (mul-tan'gu-lar) .  Many 
sided.  [Lat,  multus,  many,  +  angulus, 
angle.] 

multi-,  mult-.  Combining  form  of  Lat., 
multus,  many;  used  to  denote  many,  much. 

multifidus  (mul-tif'i-dus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

multigravida  (mul-te-grav'id-ah).  A  fe- 
male who  has  often  been  pregnant.  [Lat., 
multus    +    gravidas,   pregnant.] 

multilocular  (mul-te-lok'u-lar).  Divided 
into  many  chambers.  [Lat.,  multus,  many, 
+    loculus,  compartment.] 

multinu' clear.  Containing  several  nuclei. 
[Lat.,  multus,  many,    +    nucleus.'] 

multinucleolate  (mul-te-nu-kle'o-lat).  Con- 
taining many  nucleoli.  [Lat.,  multus, 
many,    +    nucleolus.] 

multipara  (mul-tip'ar-ah).  A  female  who 
has  borne  several  children.  [Lat.,  multus, 
many,  -f  par  ere,  to  bring  forth.] 

multiparous  (mul-tip'ar-us).  i.  Having 
gone  through  with  gestation  more  than 
once.  2.  Bringing  forth  many  young  at 
a  birth. 

multipolar  (mul-te-po'lar).  Of  a  cell, 
especially  a  nerve  cell,  having  more  than 
two  processes  extending  from  it.  [Lat, 
multus,  many,   +  polus,  a  pole.] 

multivalent  (mul-tiv'il-ent).  Capable  of 
combining  with  more  than  two  atoms  of 
a  univalent  element  or  radicle.  [Lat., 
multus,  many,    +   valere,  to  be   worth.] 

mummification  (mum-mif-ik-a'shun).  i. 
The  act  of  mummifying.  2.  The  state 
of  being  mummified.  3.  The  drying  of 
the  parts  in  dry  gangrene.  [Lat,  mum- 
mia,  a  mummy,  +   facere,  to  make.] 

mumps.  An  infectious  and  contagious 
febrile  disease  characterized  by  inflamma- 
tion of  the  parotid  gland,  m.  of  the 
lacrimal  glands.  Non-suppurative, 
acute  dacryo-adenitis  occurring  in  scrofu- 
lous subjects. 

Munro's  point.  A  point  midway  between 
the  umbilicus  and  the  left  anterior  iliae 
spine.  Uohn  Cummings  Munro,  Boston 
surgeon,   1858-19 10.] 

murexid  (mu-reks'id).  Ammonium  pur- 
purate,_  QfLNsO^NIL)  +  H2O.  The 
formation  of  m.  is  the  basis  of  the  so- 
called  m.  test  for  the  presence  of  uric 
acid.  m.  test.  A  characteristic  color  test 
for  uric  acid.  It  consists  of  carefully 
heating    a    trace    of    the    crystalline    acid 


with  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  on  a  porcelain 
surface  until  the  nitric  acid  has  been 
evaporated  and  a  red  coloration  appears. 
Upon  the  addition  of  ammonia  the  color 
becomes  purple,  owing  to  the  formation  of 
murexid.  It  is  a  very  sensitive  test.  [Lat., 
murex,  the  sea  snail,  yielding  a  purple  dye.] 

muriate  (mu'ri-at).  A  salt  of  muriatic 
(hydrochloric)    acid. 

muriated  (mu'ri-a-ted).  1.  See  chlorin- 
ated. 2.  Containing  a  chlorid  (e.  g.,  m. 
tincture  of   iron). 

muriatic  (mu-ri-at'ik).  Prepared  from 
brine;  hydrochloric,  m.  acid.  See  un- 
der acid.    m.  ether.     Ethyl  chlorid. 

muricated  (mu'rik-a-ted).  Covered  with 
prickles  or  with  rough  blunt  points.  [Lat., 
muricatus,  striped   like   the   murex.] 

muriogen   (mu're-o-jen).     Hydrogen. 

mur'mur.  Any  noise  heard  on  ausculta- 
tion, amphoric  m.  A  m.  produced  in 
respiration,  especially  in  expiration,  of  an 
amphoric  character,  anemic  m.  Syn. : 
anemic  bruit.  A  hemic  m.  arising  from  no 
valvular  disease,  aneurismal  m.  A 
whizzing  or  whirring  systolic  sound  heard 
over  an  aneurism,  aortic  m.  A  systolic, 
diastolic,  or  intersonal  m.  heard  over  the 
aortic  valve,  aortic  obstructive  m.  A 
harsh  systolic  m.  heard  with  and  after 
the  first  sound  of  the  heart.  It  is  loudest 
at  the  base  and  may  be  limited  to  that 
region,  aortic  reflex  m.,  aortic  re- 
gurgitant m.  A  blowing,  hissing  m., 
which  accompanies  and  follows  the  second 
sound  of  the  heart,  apex  m.  An  inor- 
ganic m.  heard  over  the  apex  of  the 
heart,  arterial  m.  A  soft  blowing  m. 
synchronous  with  the  pulse,  heard  when 
a  stethoscope  is  lightly  pressed  upon  a 
large  artery,  blood  m's.  Vascular  or 
cardiac  m's.  bronchial  m.  A  m.  re- 
sembling a  respiratory  laryngeal  m.  heard 
over  the  large  bronchi.  cardiac  m. 
See  heart  m.  cardiopulmonary  m., 
cardiorespiratory  m.  A  systolic  m. 
that  is  caused  by  structural  changes  in  the 
substance  of  the  lung,  and  is  excited  by 
the  ordinary  movements  of  the  heart. 
diastolic  m.  A  m.  occurring  during  the 
diastole,  the  current  being  from  either  the 
auricles  or  the  aorta,  direct  m.  A  rough 
m.  arising  from  obstruction  in  the  blood 
current  as  it  is  flowing  in  its  normal  di- 
rection, expiratory  m.  A  soft  whiz- 
zing, buzzing,  or  indefinite  sound  pro- 
duced by  the  outward  current  of  air 
through  the  bronchi.  Flint's  m.  See 
under  Flint,  friction  m.  See  friction 
sound,  under  sound,  functional  m.  See 
inorganic  m.  heart  m.  An  abnormal 
heart  sound,  either  added  to  a  normal 
heart  sound  or  accompanying  or  replacing 
it;  it  is  either  organic  or  inorganic,  indi- 
rect m.  A  soft  m.,  arising  in  blood 
flowing  in  a  direction  contrary  to  that 
of  the  normal  current,  inorganic  m. 
An  endocardial  m.  caused  by  functional 
disturbance  of  the  heart  or  by  anemia. 
inspiratory  m.  The  m.  heard  over  the 
lungs  during  inspiration,  metallic  m. 
A  metallic  and  musical  sound  like  that 
produced   by   blowing  gently   into   a   nar- 


MURPHY'S  BUTTON 


548 


MUSCLE 


row-necked  glass  bottle,  usually  circum- 
scribed, and  most  commonly  heard  in  in- 
spiration, mitral  m.  A  m.  that  is  sys- 
tolic, or  presystolic  in  rhythm,  mitral 
direct  m.,  mitral  obstructive  m., 
mitral  presystolic  m.  A  m.  occurring 
in  mitral  stenosis,  mitral  systolic  m. 
A  m.  originating  in  the  mitral  valve  dur- 
ing the  ventricular  systole.  It  accom- 
panies and  follows  the  first  sound  of  the 
heart,  and  is  loudest  at  and  often  limited 
to  the  apex.  It  is  due  to  incomplete 
closure  of  the  mitral  valve,  musical  m.  A 
cardiac  m.  like  the  cooing  of  a  dove,  nor- 
mal vesicular  m's.  See  respiratory  m's. 
organic  m.  A  cardiac  m.  due  to  struc- 
tural disease  of  the  heart,  pericardial 
friction  m.  A  friction  sound  produced 
by  opposed  surfaces  of  the  pericardium. 
postdiastolic  m.  A  presystolic  m. 
presystolic  mitral  m.,  presystolic  m. 
A  cardiac  m.  heard  before  the  systole. 
The  murmur  of  mitral  stenosis,  puerile 
m.  See  puerile  respiration,  under  respi- 
ration, pulmonary  m.  A  cardiac  m. 
heard  over  and  arising  from  the  pul- 
monary valve,  reduplication  m.  A 
condition  in  which  the  mitral  and  tri- 
cuspid first  sounds  or  the  aortic  and  pul- 
monary second  sounds  are  heard  sepa- 
rately, regurgitant  m.  A  cardiac  m. 
due  to  a  backward  flow  of  blood  into  the 
ventricle.  respiratory  m's.  Sounds 
produced  by  the  passage  of  a  current  of 
air  in  the  bronchi  during  respiration. 
systolic  aortic  m.  An  aortic  obstruc- 
tive m.  which  is  systolic.  systolic 
mitral  m.  A  mitral  regurgitant  m. 
which  is  systolic,  systolic  m.  A  car- 
diac m.  occurring  during  the  systole.  The 
murmur  heard  in  both  systole  and  di- 
astole, to-and-fro  m.  The  cardiac  re- 
gurgitant m.  heard  in  aortic  insufficiency. 
tricuspid  m.  A  systolic  or  presystolic 
m.  heard  over  the  tricuspid  valve,  valve 
m.,  valvular  m.  An  endocardiac  m. 
due  to  an  abnormal  condition  of  the 
valves,  vascular  m.  A  hemic  m.  pro- 
duced by  vibration  in  the  walls  of  the 
blood  vessels,  venous  m.  A  bruit  de 
diable  heard  over  a  vein,  especially  in 
anemia,  vesicular  m.  Of  Laennec,  the 
normal  m.  heard  during  inspiration  and 
expiration  over  the  entire  lung.     [Lat.] 

Mur'phy's  but'ton.  An  appliance  for 
intestinal  anastomosis,  consisting  of  two 
hollow  metal  cylinders  with  collars  that 
fasten  to  each  other.  After  each  cylinder 
has  been  sewed  into  a  divided  end  of  the 
intestine  to  be  united,  the  ends  of  the 
bowel  are  clamped  together  by  the  col- 
lars. [John  Benjamin  Murphy,  Chicago 
surgeon,  born  1857.] 

Musca  (mus'kah).  A  genus  of  flies  of  the 
class  Hexopoda,  the  order  Diptera,  and 
the  family  Muscidae.  Some  of  them  de- 
posit their  eggs  in  mucous  orifices  or  on 
wounded  surfaces,  while  others  wound 
the  skin  and  insert  their  eggs  beneath 
the  skin,  giving  rise  to  swellings  with 
central  apertures  from  which  a  sanious 
discharge  escapes,  or  to  severe  and  some- 
times extensive  gangrene.     They  also  con- 


vey diseases  by  infectious  bacteria,  such 
as  the  typhoid  bacillus  on  their  soiled 
legs  or  in  their  intestines.  See  fly. 
entohyaloid  muscae.  Muscae  volitantes 
due  to  opacities  in  the  vitreous,  fixed 
muscae.  Small  dark  spots  on  the  field 
of  vision  which  do  not  change  their 
relative  positions  to  the  eye,  and  are 
caused  by  fixed  minute  opacities  in  some 
portion  of  the  dioptric  apparatus.  M. 
corvina.  The  larvae  that  infest  the  hu- 
man intestine.  M.  domestica.  The  com- 
mon house  fly.  M.  liispanica,  M.  his- 
paniola.  See  Cantharis  vesicatoria.  M. 
leprae.  The  species  which  may  pos- 
sibly transmit  leprosy.  M.  luteola.  The 
"Congo  floor  maggot."  The  larvae  suck 
the  blood  of  sleeping  persons.  M.  plu- 
vialis.  A  fly  which,  in  rainy  weather, 
attaches  itself  to  the  eyes  of  men  and 
animals.  M.  vesicatoria.  See  Can- 
tharis vesicatoria,  under  Cantharis. 
muscae  volitantes.  Small  faint  shapes, 
which  float  before  the  eye,  but  do  not  in- 
terfere with  sight.      [Lat.] 

muscarin  (mus'kar-in).  A  poisonous  base, 
OH(CH3)3N.CH2.CHO;  present  in  certain 
mushrooms.  [Lat.,  muscarius,  pertaining 
to   flies.] 

muscle  (mus'sl).  An  organ  which  by  con- 
traction produces  the  movements  of  an 
animal  organism.  The  structural  elements 
are  usually  much  greater  in  length  than 
in  breadth,  and  hence  are  mostly  desig- 
nated as  muscular  fibers.  These  may  be 
apparently  homogeneous  and  in  spindle- 
shaped  cells  or  fibers  (unstriated,  smooth, 
or  involuntary  m.),  or  the  substance  com- 
posing the  elements  may  appear  to  be 
composed  of  alternating  segments  of  light 
and  dark  material  (striated  m.).  The 
striated  elements  of  the  vascular  system 
(cardiac  in.)  are  usually  quite  short, 
branched,  and  in  Mammalia  anastomosing. 
The  skeletal  m's  are  composed  of  ele- 
ments much  greater  in  length  than  in 
breadth.  Only  in  a  few  cases  do  the 
fibers  branch  or  anastomose.  The  fibers 
rarely  exceed  40  to  60  mm.  in  length, 
and  in  m's  of  considerable  length  the 
fibers  continually  terminate  and  originate, 
but  in  short  m's  they  extend  from  tendon 
to  tendon.  Smooth  or  unstriated  m.  is 
mostly  in  sheets  or  isolated  bundles,  and 
in  connection  with  the  organs  of  vegeta- 
tive life.  It  is  mostly  involuntary,  the 
m.  of  accommodation  forming  an  ap- 
parent exception.  Cardiac  m.  is  wholly 
involuntary,  while  the  ordinary  skeletal 
striated  m.  is  voluntary.  That  in  the 
esophagus  is  an  exception,  and  the  m's 
of  respiration  are  only  partially  volun- 
tary. The  chief  chemical  constituents  of 
the  muscle,  beside  the  muscle  proteins, 
are  creatin,  hypoxanthin,  carnin,  inosit, 
phosphocarnic  acid,  glycogen,  sarcolactic 
acid,  fat,  and  mineral  salts,  especially 
potassium,  sodium,  magnesium,  calcium, 
and  iron  combined  with  chlorin  and  phos- 
phoric acid.  For  m's  with  special  gen- 
eric names,  such  as  abductor,  adductor, 
etc.,  see  under  those  names.  absolute 
power  of  m.     The  greatest  load  that  a 


MUSCLE 


549 


MUSCLE 


given  m.  can  lift,  or  the  load  which  it  is 
just  unable  to  lift,  accessory  m's.  See 
under  accessorius.  antagonistic  m. 
See  antagonist,  artificial  m.  (of  Engel- 
mann).  A  device  by  which  a  string  of 
catgut,  previously  soaked  in  warm  water, 
may  be  made  to  shorten  suddenly  as  a 
result  of  heating.  The  shortening,  when 
recorded,  gives  curves  identical  with 
those  furnished  by  plain  muscle.  bi- 
caudate  m.  M's  inserted  by  two  dis- 
tinct portions,  bicipital  m's.  M's  hav- 
ing their  origins  each  from  two  separate 
points,  bipeimiform  m's.  See  penni- 
form  m's.  broad  m.  A  m.  having  its 
long  diameter  at  right  angles  to  the 
course  of  its  fibers,  cardiac  m.  See 
myocardium,  choroid  m.,  ciliary  m. 
Syn. :  tensor  choroideae.  The  portion  of 
the  ciliary  body  lying  between  the  ciliary 
processes  and  the  ciliary  ligament  and 
including  the  latter.  It  is  the  muscle  of 
accommodation.  circular  m.  See 
sphincter,  complex  m.,  compound  m. 
A  m.  having  more  than  one  point  of 
origin  or  insertion  or  both,  converging 
m's  of  the  eye.  The  recti  oculi  interni. 
craniovisceral  m's.  The  m's  connected 
with  the  head  and  with,  the  visceral  skele- 
ton, curvilinear  m.  A  m.  the  prin- 
cipal axis  of  which  forms  a  curve,  cuta- 
neous m's.  In  a  restricted  sense,  m's 
having  cutaneous  origins  and  insertions; 
in  a  broad  sense,  m's  having  cutaneous 
insertions,  demipenniform  m's.  M's 
having  a  tendinous  portion  along  their 
free  margins,  into  or  from  which  the 
muscular  fibers  are  inserted  or  arise. 
diagonal  m.  A  m.  whose  fibers  run 
obliquely,  digastric  m.  A  long  m.  in 
which  the  muscular  fibers  are  divided  into 
two  portions  by  a  tendinous  transverse 
septum.  See  digastricus.  dorsolateral 
m's.  That  group  of  the  m's  of  the  trunk, 
in  the  embryo,  situated  above  a  horizontal 
septum  extending  outward  from  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebrae,  ecto- 
dermal m.  A  m.  developed  from  the 
ectoderm,  endodermal  m.  A  m.  de- 
veloped from  the  endoderm.  epaxial 
m's,  episkeletal  m's.  Those  m's  of 
the  trunk  and  head  that  are  derived  from 
the  protovertebrae,  and  lie  dorsally  (in 
man  posterior)  to  the  endoskeleton  and 
the  ventral  (anterior)  branches  of  the 
spinal  nerves,  extrinsic  m's.  i.  M's 
of  the  limbs  that  have  an  origin  distinct 
from  the  limb  or  its  appropriate  arch. 
See  also  extrinsic.  2.  M's  that  have  their 
origin  independent  of  the  organ  or  part 
into  which  they  are  inserted,  extrinsic 
m's  of  the  ear.  The  m's  that  move  the 
outer  ear  upon  the  head,  extrinsic  m's  of 
the  eye.  The  recti  and  obliqui  oculi,  leva- 
tor palpebrae,  and  orbicularis  palpebrarum. 
extrinsic  m's  of  the  larynx.  The  omo- 
hyoideus,  sternohyoideus,  sternothyreoid- 
eus,  the  inferior  and  middle  constrictors 
of  the  pharynx,  the  m's  of  the  suprahyoid 
region,  and  any  anomalous  m's  connected 
with  them.  extrinsic  m's  of  the 
tongue.  The  hyoglossus,  chondroglossus, 
geniohyoglossus,    palatoglossus,    styloglos- 


sus, and  part  of  the  superior  constrictor 
of  the  pharynx,  fusiform  m's.  M's 
with  small  origins  and  insertions,  usually 
tendinous,  and  a  long,  somewhat  spindle- 
shaped  intermediate  mass  of  muscular 
tissue.  hamstring  m's.  The  biceps 
flexor  cruris,  semimembranosus,  and  semi- 
tendinosus  m's.  heart  m.  See  myocar- 
dium, hollow  m.  A  m.  inclosing  a 
cavity  (e.  g.,  the  heart),  hypaxial  m's, 
hyposkeletal  m's.  Those  m's  of  the 
trunk  and  head  that  are  situated  ventrally 
.(anteriorly  in  man)  to  the  endoskeleton. 
inflected  m.  A  m.  that  turns'  around 
an  osseous  or  cartilaginous  pulley,  thus 
changing  the  direction  of  its  axis:  in- 
ternal m's.  See  involuntary  m's.  in- 
trinsic m's.  1.  M's  of  the  limbs  in  the 
higher  vertebrates  which  arise  within  the 
limb  itself  or  from  the  arch  to  which 
the  limb  is  attached.  2.  M's  which  have 
their  origins  and  insertions  wholly  within 
the  organ  or  part  they  move,  involun- 
tary m's.  M's  that  are  not  under  con- 
scious control.  Most  of  these,  except 
the  muscles  of  the  heart  and  of  the 
esophagus,  are  made  up  of  non-striated 
fibers,  long  m's.  M's  that  lie  upon 
two  or  more  segments  of  a  limb,  or  pass 
over  two  or  more  jtiints.  lumbrical 
m's.  See  table  of  muscles,  midriff  m. 
See  diaphragm,  monomere  m's,  mo- 
meric  m's.  M's  that  extend  between 
two  adjacent  monomeres.  multicaudate 
m's.  M's  terminating  in  more  than  two 
divisions,  multicipital  m's.  M's  hav- 
ing more  than  one  distinct  origin,  m. 
extract.  A  glycerin  extract  of  m.;  used 
in  muscular  dystrophies,  m.  of  accom- 
modation. See  ciliary  m.  m's  of  ani- 
mal life.  Muscular  tissue  especially  con- 
nected with  the  organs  of .  animal  life, 
as  in  the  organs  of  speech  and  locomo- 
tion. Such  m's  are  almost  invariably 
striated,  m's  of  expiration.  M's  pro- 
ducing expiratory  movements.  Expira- 
tion is  ordinarily  mostly  due  to  the  elas- 
ticity of  the  lungs,  thorax,  abdominal 
walls,  and  viscera,  but  in  labored  respira- 
tion the  m's  are  aided  by  the  so-called 
auxiliary  or  accessory  m's  of  expiration 
(the  obliquus  externus,  obliquus  internus, 
transversalis,  and  sacrolumbal),  m's  of 
inspiration.  M's  producing  the  move- 
ments of  inspiration.  Ordinarily  these 
are  the  diaphragm,  scalenus  anticus,  sca- 
lenus medius,  scalenus  posticus,  the  ex- 
ternal intercostals,  the  sternal  portion  of 
the  internal  intercostals,  and  the  twelve 
levatores  costarum.  In  labored  respira- 
tion these  m's  are  aided  by  the  so-called 
accessory  or  auxiliary  inspiratory  m's. 
m's  of  mastication.  The  masseter, 
temporalis,  and  pterygoidei  externus  and 
internus.  m's  of  organic  life.  See  m's 
of  vegetative  life,  m's  of  respiration. 
See  m's  of  inspiration  and  m's  of  expira- 
tion, m's  of  the  ureters.  A  band  of 
thin,  condensed  muscular  fibers  of  the 
urinary  bladder  extending  between  the 
openings  of  the  ureters,  m's  of  vege- 
table (or  vegetative)  life.  Muscular 
tissue  forming  a  part  of  the  organs  of 


MUSCULAR 


550 


MUTATION 


vegetative  life,  such  as  that  in  the  vas- 
cular, digestive,  respiratory  systems. 
Sometimes  applied  especially  to  unstriated 
m's.  m.  plasma.  See  under  plasm. 
non-striated  m's.  Unstriated  m's. 
See  under  m.  orbicular  m.  A  m. 
whose  fibers  form  a  more  or  less  com- 
plete ring  around  a  bone,  aperture,  etc. 
(e.  g.,  the  sphincter  ani).  orbital  m. 
A  set  of  fibers  of  the  orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum m.  lying  beneath  the  tendon  of 
the  levator  palpebrae.  organic  m's.  See 
involuntary  m's.  palmar  m's.  In  the 
foot,  all  the  m's  lying  superficial  to  the 
deep  branch  of  the  external  plantar  nerve; 
in  the  hand,  all  the  m's  lying  superficial 
to  the  deep  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve. 
pectinate  m's.  See  serrated  m's.  pec- 
toral m's.  See  under  pectoralis.  pen- 
nate  m's,  pennated  m's,  penniform 
m's.  M's  having  a  central  tendinous 
portion  in  their  long  axes  toward  which 
the  muscular  fibers  on  each  side  con- 
verge. _  polygastric  m's.  Long  m's  di- 
vided into  two  or  more  parts  by  trans- 
verse tendinous  septa,  polymere  m's. 
M's  in  which  one  or  more  monomeres  are 
interposed  between  their  origins  and  in- 
sertions, postaxial  m's.  M's  on  the 
posterior  aspects  of  the  limbs  when  they 
are  at  right  angles  to  the  spine,  pre- 
axial  m's.  M's  on  the  anterior  aspects 
of  the  limbs  when  they  are  at  right  angles 
to  the  spine,  respiratory  m's.  See  m's 
of  inspiration  and  m's  of  expiration. 
Ruysch's  uterine  .m's.  See  under 
Ruysch.  serrated  m's.  Broad  m's  hav- 
ing a  toothed  margin  by  means  of  which 
they  have  their  origins  or  insertions. 
Short  m's.  M's  lying  upon  one  segment 
only  of  a  limb,  and  passing  over  only  one 
joint,  simple  m's.  M's  having  a  single 
origin  and  insertion,  skeletal  m.  A  m. 
attached  to  or  acting  on  the  skeleton. 
smooth  m's.  See  under  m.  striated 
m's,  striped  m's.  See  under  m.  sub- 
vertebral  m's.  See  hyposkeletal  m's. 
tailor's  m.  See  sartorius.  Treitz's  m. 
See  under  Treitz.  tricipital  m's.  M's 
having  their  origins  from  three  distinct 
points,  unstriated  m's,  unstriped  m's. 
See  under  m.  uterine  m.  The  muscular 
fibers  of  the  uterus,  ventrolateral  m's. 
That  group  of  m's  of  the  trunk  situated 
below  a  horizontal  septum  which,  in  the 
embryo,  extends  outward  from  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebrae,  vis- 
ceral m's.  The  m's  connected  with  the 
visceral  skeleton,  voluntary  m's.  M's 
that  are  under  the  direct  control  of  the 
will.  Most  m's  composed  of  striated  mus- 
cular tissue  are  voluntary,  while  only  a 
few  of  the  unstriped  m's  are  voluntary. 
See  under  m.  See  also  table  of  muscles. 
[Lat.,  musculus,  dim.  of  mus  (Gr.,  mys), 
muscle.] 

muscular  (mus'ku-lar).  i.  Pertaining  to, 
distributed  to,  or  resembling  a  muscle. 
2.  Characterized  by  well-developed  mus- 
cles.     [Lat.,    muscularis.] 

muscularity  (mus-ku-lar'it-e).  i.  The  con- 
dition of  being  muscular.  2.  The  con- 
tractile power  or  tone  of  a  muscle. 


musculature  (mus'ku-la-tur).  1.  The  mus- 
cular system  in  general.  2.  The  muscular 
tissue  of  some  special  part,  such  as  the 
esophagus. 

musculin  (mus'ku-lin).  A  protein  of  the 
muscle  belonging  to  the  class  of  the 
globulins. 

musculo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  mus- 
culus, muscle;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote 
of,   or  pertaining  to  a  muscle. 

musculocutaneous  (mus"ku-lo-ku-ta'ne- 
us).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
muscles  and  the  integument. 

musculomembranous  (mus"ku-lo-mem'- 
bra-nus).  Partaking  of  the  nature  of 
muscle    and    of   membrane. 

musculophrenic  (mus"ku-lo-fren'ik).  Re- 
lating to  or  distributed  to  the  muscular 
portion  of  the  diaphragm  (e.  g.,  the  m. 
artery). 

musculus  (mus'ku-lus).  See  muscle,  m. 
accessorius  ad  rectum.  An  anomalous 
prolongation  of  the  rectus  abdominis 
muscle  upward  on  the  chest  for  a  varying 
distance.  musculi  alopeces.  The 
psoas  muscles,  m.  anomalus  menti. 
An  anomalous  muscular  slip  arising  near 
the  insertion  of  the  levator  menti,  and 
inserted  near  the  mental  foramen,  m. 
bicornis.  The  extensor  carpi  radialis. 
m.  biventer.  See  digastric  muscle. 
musculi  breves.  See  short  muscles. 
m.  broncho-esophageus.  A  triangular 
bundle  of  fibers  which  arises  from  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  left  bronchus  and 
blends  with  the  longitudinal  fibers  of  the 
esophagus.  musculi  cruris  gemelli 
(seu  gemini).  The  two  heads  of  the 
gastrocnemius,  musculi  dentati.  See 
serrated  muscles,  m.  incisurae  San- 
torini.  A  very  small  muscle  found  rarely 
in  the  auditory  canal,  below  and  farther 
in  than  the  tragicus.  musculi  pectinati. 
Muscular  ridges  on  the  interior  surface 
of  the  auricles  of  the  heart,  which  serve 
to  prevent  overdistention  of  the  auricles. 

mushroom.  Generally  restricted  to  the 
Agaricus  campestris,  or  common  edible 
fungus.  It  is  used  as  synonymous  with 
fungus  by  some  authors,  or  as  distinguish- 
ing an -edible  fungus  from  a  toadstool,  a 
non-edible  one.  [Fr.,  mousseran,  from 
old  Fr.,  moisseron,  probably  from  mousse, 
moss.] 

mu'sin.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
tamarinds. 

musk.  A  substance  secreted  from  the 
preputial  follicles  of  Moschus  moschif- 
erus.  It  is  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic. 
American  m.  The  sacs  of  the  m.-rat 
(Fiber  zibethicus) ;  used  as  a  substitute 
for  true  m.  artificial  m.  A  prepara- 
tion made  by  treating  oil  of  amber  with 
nitric  acid  for  twenty-four  hours,  and 
washing  with  cold  water.  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
[Lat,  moschus.'] 

must.  Unfermented  grape  juice.  [Lat., 
mustum,  from  mustus,  new.] 

must'ard.     See  Sinapis. 

mutation  (mu-ta'shun).  Transformation, 
change.  An  abrupt  change  new  to  the  stock, 
as  supernumerary  mammae  or  fingers. 
[Lat.,  mutatio,  from  mutare,  to  change.] 


551 


3  a 

O    3 
P 


"55    +j 

,    d 

>-<     CU 


»-9 

o3§ 
c  -^ 

C3    fcfl 

.2 .5 

3  3 

•O    CD 


o 

cog 
i-  3  u 

<v  £  <v 

3  +J  3 

o    o 


.a      c 


3     CO 

cu  cu 


N  E 
™  33 


X 


3  rt  o  3 

0<  04 


5   a 


-Q  O 


d-5 
s 


o  d  M 

-Out, 

H-S  ° 

(LI    CU    9* 

cu  cu  3 

WWC/) 


2  o5 

cu   CO   CJ 

_  T3 

CJ    CJT3 


CU  cu, 


,Sj     3 

cu^a  E 

O-O   cu 


°    .o3 

CO  cu 

?  w  3 


c3 

.*  <y 

3    03 
•4->     CU 

C3    CU 

^£ 
a_o 

COrQ 

ccj  03 


cj  a 
.23  -a 

i! 

*  o 

CU    £ 

•°.2 


"3 

o<D 


SS 

2  ° 

u  o 

3  3 

"CO 


^  g, 
.    .    03 

3  -2  c3 

cu  cu"3 
cu  <vf* 
CfltZlH 


CO    CO 

3  3  , 

3   3-; 


o  o  o 

cj  cj  O 
3  3  3 

T3  TJ  T3 
•O  TD  T3 
<« 


M 

C 
O 

g 

o 

1) 
i-i 

a; 

O 

bO 

■a 

cu 

TJ 

go 


F  55      c 
04     ffl 


552 


i 

i        <+-t 

• 

<+-< 

1 

+J 

a 

CU 

h       o 

0 

CU 

J3 

o 

y. 

u 

o 

H 
O 
< 

d 

o3  co 

X!  D 

M        co" 

2  .5      ^ 

-d         d       "+3 

3  CU        -u 

o      a     o 

£    °    "a 

w         0,-03 
co             £*>*■< 

W       .    CO    £    CO 

d      o/Sb  OjjO 

o     sgfc-afc 

■r->       o  ^  o3  +J  d 

1-1 
re 

cu 

"o 

03 
C 
C 
'p 

03 

0) 

03 

d 
d 

a     03 

cu        « 

5      o 

^    s 

03       d 

"H     i»  •  * 

«         ^  JS  o^ 

O 

cu 

Bl 

d 
ft 

d 

03 

d 

03 

03    c 

cu  d 

x  d 

cu  reJ 

a, 

03 
O 

d 

03 
CU      . 

d'H 

^4  o3 
03  f> 

cu  o 

S 

u 

re 
a 

c 

03 

cu 
X 
a 

03 

cu 

0 

4-, 
CO 

cu 
X 
cu 

03 
u 

cu 

"o         -C 

d  «           3 
cu^J)           co 
U  d          0 
cd  o3           _cu 

WJ 

U      2 

z 

Q 

Q 

K 

s 

s 

fo 

fc 

fe                W 

"o3 

<u 

•a 

d 

£ 

*c3       re 

"cd 

__;    j-J 

XT 

0 

<v       cu       cu 
M        W)        M 

d 

•5  S 

d 
c 

H 

CI         d 

d 

o 
cu 
d 

03 

!q  cu 

a. 

< 

>»>>>> 

■43  a 

d 

> 

d 

i3     £ 

(-1 

T3T3 

0 

+3 
cu 

-d_; 

ftS 
3  3 

d      c 

CD          CD 

+-> 

d 
cu 

d 
cu 
JO 

d 

3-3 

"0.2 

_.                        CU 

.2             ^ 
"0            "G 

S-C                  )H 

d      p 

CJ          CJ 

3 

cu 

[re 

11 

5 

3 

cu 

3 

c 

0 

C/3fe 

cu       cu 

<L> 

03 

to 

03 

03 

s 

h-iw 

1 

03                      CU 

to             Ph 

0 

cu 

2* 

CO 

d 
.2     3. 

'o 

<v 
>. 

c3 

d 
03 

O 

d 
o 

_d 

•3 

03 
u 

0) 

re 
"c 

0 
0 

'  ft 
0 

B 

d 
0 
d 

au 
> 
03 
O 

T3 

&  - 

d 
.2                reJ  0 

0                >>'£ 

M  CU 

H 

W 
in 

+->    CJ 

CU            +J           Ah 

d 

*cu 
<u 

.o 
d 

+-> 

"re! 

a 

"a 

i2 
3 

a. 
c 
c 

J- 

0  2 

cu.d 

03  T-j 

% 

o  > 

ft      ,d  cu 

03          CU         -t-i    &jO 

•     '5     6     ^ 

>  -a   £    &8 

0 

re 

3            ■+- 
C 
+- 

c 
c 

1 

u 
a1- 

cd 
'o 

03 

cu 

ft  ^a 

d           +-1    r^ 

£      S» 
0     2  ^ 

.2               d  0 
03                   ft  O 

.2            ^*fe 
■S           3° 

fec/3 

w    < 

< 

U 

pi 

P 

S 

HI 

U      fe 

O          '  CQ 

- 

^^ 

A 

cu 
bfl 
•n 

aj  re?  o3 

^        , 

03 

E 

<L 

cu        W) 
W)       re) 
a3      rd 
;t3       +-> 

re 

03 

C  cu 

;>.  cu 

W          Bl 

— '           CU 

0     s 

a 
E 

r>    ^    1-          - 

§  3^     3 

_  o5      d 

O 
2 

o 

Si 

si,    F 

03 
cu 

<4j  _ 
■^  0 

re) 

5& 

>.    0 

'3  c 

-a 
d 

0     3     'C 

co  d       cu 

^•c 

c*      cu      _^ 

|    3    1 

3      b     S 
c     <^      o 

5       O       a; 

b  .&   s 

<      H      W 

?  c 

CJ 

°T3 

.ti      a 

0 

cu  cu  2       a 

o  a 
.g.c 

II 

et 

aJ  C 
Ph^ 

IE 

"s  — 
•-i.2 
v  'Z 

^  a 

cu  C 

H                  03           -*f 
03            O 

a;       « 
cu       d 
O       cu 

a     o 

.-i       co 

5        03 

03            O 

S     0 

•   A-1  o 

m 

^  d  o 
CU  9^ 
cu_l(/) 

03          *-; 

0 

cu        cu 

1      •    1    ed 

§  ^2ft 

11 

cu 

ft  CO 

» s 

CU  t_ 

w 

^8§    *S 

'na^  s 

rt-  ft  • 

03    n         jJ  —1 

.3  S-o  d  g 
cu  >  ^  <u  -D 
^333g 

o  o 

•r  a 

cu  d 

<£    03 
03    03 

d  3 

i- 

CJ  CU 

c 

In 

w 

33 

c 

•- 

O 

a 

ir, 

03 

CO 

s 

4->     tj 

J    Q. 

<_ 

aj 

d 

CO 

-f. 

•d  c 

jD  O 

II 

o 

C 

c 

p. 

cu    .J 

CO 

'u 

CO 

2 

:d  a. 
ex  & 

o      !?1i? 

o 

,      g 

iS    _d 

0 
S 

cu 

03 

a 

CU 

^ 

[3 

0 
d 

'3/2. 

cj  cu 

6  6 

c  d  , 

cu 

-o 
'o 
c 

d  o 
rel-£ 

03    0 

d- 

II 

0 

0 

s 

CO 

is 

cu 

d     o 

>    2 

°  & 

cu 
w  » 

CU^O 

die 

cu  c 

t3 

03 

1h 

0 

cu 

c3 

S3             S 
1            * 

>>  >»T 

>  o 

o3 

CU                                      r— 1 

M      H 

+j  ^ 

z 

d 

.-  »- 

d              d 

< 

< 

<< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

< 

PC 

PC 

PQ 

PC 

pq 

pp 

PQ 

553 


fe 

fa 

o 

*.a 

H 

W 

'J) 

■a* 

*F° 

A 

m  " 

*~* 

S° 

o  w> 

— ■  c 

■K- 

5  rt 


•a 

03 

X  . 

O  "J 

O  j3 

<->  O 

o  > 

ft  Q, 


5  3  >» 

S  12^ 

*  .y  S3  . 

o  fa^  u 

O  ^.2  "£"2 

<l>  £  £  ft  >^ 

Oj  o 

c/3  Cu 


fa  2 

■3-2 

o£ 

y  w> 

tc 

to  'w 

fa"C 

o  a 
y  » 

5 '-3 
<w    _  o 

"o  S  a;  tc 
fa  cu 


ft 
fa- 

CD 
> 


o 

3.2 
to  W) 
3  O 


*5 


in    ° 

3  -*.) 


J.  a3-2 

■S23 

4->     (J     fa 

fa^, 

'111 

u,  fa  w 
.2*55  oj 

SI* 

<u  2  u 


aj    1 

fa^ 

£0 


w  x) 
ftrt 


2  >  • 

3  ctf  CO 
C  -h  to 

fa  o  cu 


'o  J*.S 


»-    S^   cD  -t-> 


o 


CO   o 


^.2:5  v 
fa  fa  rt  o 


u 


3 

fa 

to 

to 

0 

45 

M 

ft 

O 

O 

u 

X! 

X 

fa 

fa 

O 

'J 

A 

45 

U 

U 

u    u 


554 


C    H 

1  r 

«s    "Q^ 

X* 

X         X 

.S     2^ 

a 

fl          rt 

O 

o 

H 

OB             J3 

U                  )-i 

rt            rt 

J3           .B 

aJ      +3 

.a    0    -^ 

CJ 

*rt 
0 

a 
*-i 

U 
< 

0         a 

C            to 

a         a 

t»            to 

E 

0 
> 

*b 

1           3 

u           0 

c 

3       rt           3^ 

n      w>      to  rt  "rt 

•M          |          bO 

5R      0      w 
%      2      rt 

03 

rt 

<v 

rt 
.2 

2       £ 

is         +3 

< 
1 

j      rt      >•"  rt 

5 
bo 

rt 

i-           c 

rt          rt 

2       u       <A  >•- 

j                 0                 iH?^ 

h         H         0) 

4-> 

rt            0 

0          0 

"5 

'rt       rt       a 

O 

Z           V 

U         U 

P 

«     U     Q 

tf     ^     O 

H 

P^ 

O 

H      'rt 

03 

05                  03 

rt          rt 

3 

"rt 
cu 
bO 

rt 

H 

M 

*           ^ 

c 

5 

rt      rt 

■< 

^Oj 

ju          ^oj 

a 
c 

c 

1 

>>      >. 

> 

"a 

a       *a 

I          CJ 

13     iS     -2 

a 

rt 

CJ 

cd 

0) 

c 
.2         & 

"rt          "rt 
M             bO 

rt           fl 
>.          >, 

Z 
Z 

XI 

i 

'  1 

i       rt      ^ 
j      a     «j 

^    a    0 

2      rt      rt 
0       a;       a; 

But 

'u 

G         «i 

a          a 

rt       0      0 

a 

X 

rt           X! 

Xi             Xi 

J       >»      rt 

u       «;      d 

rt 

7i 

fe           Oh 

Ph             Ph 

5       W       fe 

O     rt     tf 

CO 

CO 

0                1 

"b       0 

O 

a 

<       a;       a; 

0 

!           rt 

£ 

&0             OJ 

srt           X* 
"3          rt 

3       >>      >> 

a     53     53 
•a 

3              * 

£          b 

1    °  . 

o 

£       *8 

J-c                 — 

.2     a  • 

1    -a 

OS      •   U 

a 
E 

JJ  rt 

03    rt 

.2  rt    . 

ti              O              © 

rt        03        03 

•rl          W          03 

CO 

03 

H      . 
W 

+. 

a 

2  0  rt 
xi  p,.rt 

rt  ^ 

W       CO 

0       aj       aj 
2       u       o 

.0     a     a 
<u      h      h 

bo 

1-1 
rt 
0 

rt 
a; 

a 

■  ^ 

xi 

g .  2  >• 

=  to         o>  ™ 

s  0     +jx; 
a  u      0  " 

<             Ph 

„"&    .2 

T3   03         CU 

3     £ 

0 

a 

rt  £  rt-d^-d 

H    O    03    O    03    O 

12 
'0 

H 

*b 

y^J  rt  rt  rt  rt 
O     S     S 

jrt 

CO 

to 
<u 
bfl 

rt 

rt          b  ^ 

0         a  - 
0         **+s 

8       a 

"o 

•rt 

-J     "0 

0)        ^ 

2  Jh 

"Sb"*-! 

rt  ° 

s  2 

to.S 

rt  to 
o-c 

V 

p 

a; 

a 

CO 

^ 

'C 

a    ° 

"2 

OT 

u 

0 

"0           a;  £ 
rt          i3  B 

1  1 

.rt 

'•3       Xi 

'o 

#o 

0 
"b 

"rt  >-i 
+->  -^ 

>-c    tO 

rt  . 
0  O 
"rt'C 

< 

03 

a; 
S        g 

O 

2 
O 

'0 

«       .2. 

3        0 

a    •§ 

S              o3 
O             3 

*C          0 

a        & 

rt        _..5f 

a>          Jo  rrt 

w>l2       >>-rt  M 

"9^      g  g  <u 
J2*,     fcoS 

>>  O          -t->    W>  03 

^3     v 

a 
0 

V          0 

■Q    •  c 
^  w  5 
•S  0  c 

rt       a; 
w       W 
.2     'O 

^    3     % 
8  .!< 
gS2 

rt  h  oj 
x  rt  a 
rt      rt 

CO       CO 

to        O 
t,        <* 

a     <+h 

§•  S  2 

0     -rt      0 
_aj      ^^o 

T3              <L>     1-1     kyl 

^    £    ffl 

-§      a 
1     .2 

£  •  a 

•§S2oi 

v  <m  rt  -f 
-5  -a,  -  a 

^^•^ 

a;  a;  rt  0 
03  <vr? 

cocoU 

V 

to      qj    ; 

3      a  . 

■8    S  : 

_03            O 

<u       to 

^  a 

03            03 

rt       ^ 
<v       <u 
T3       -O 
'0       "O 

rt      rt 

0)          OJ 

■4->             -l-> 

b    b 

E 

CC 

c 

t- 

0- 
a. 

to 
'So 

g 

b 

■a 

>-. 
3 

a     to  : 

.2     "So   • 
M      rt    " 

c     >,  : 

h    is  • 

ii        rt 

a     si    ; 
J3      a 
a 

u,        u     • 

0      0   . 

.u    ,o  : 

a. 

a 

+- 

a. 

i_ 

c 

t 
T 

rt 

c 
(i 

c 

'S 

1 

c 

■fc. 

a. 

e 

o- 

Ih 

c 

rt 
0       tu 

1 
0 

rt 
E 

If 

c 
> 

B 

a 

i 

V 

a 

"C 

"c 

Cl 
1- 
> 

cr 

0" 

C 
E 

'      to  0 

0  ^ 

1  II 

0     0  u 

a 

C 

rt       ^ 

0    0 

0 

b 
0 

2"rt"o 

, 

c 

c 

c 

0      0 

'C         'l-i 

'C 

day 

C 

u 

u    u 

L 

L 

u 

L 

L 

u    u 

U 

0 

U 

u 

C 

555 


z 

•g 

n 

H 

o 

u 

c 

< 

in 

o 

<n 

c 

0 

U 

C 

o 

42 

T3 

O 

* 

!>> 

^  — * 

43 

n  °n 

'm 

cfi 

Cfi    en 

o  o 

cu 

O 

2  c 

en  en 

OJ  0) 

l-l 

OJ 

i5i5 

p 

ffi 

QQ 

o  oj 


-2  2 

>>'tn_. 

►/°a 

M      W 


WW 


o 

G 

13 

u_, 

0 

0 

H 

£ 

H 

5 

s>. 


O    <U 


o 

g 

'So 

.  c3 

a;  cd 

"S  tf 

Mc/5 


°cu 

d 

cu  o 

pq 


i  t 


•2.2 

'cu    CU    CU 

c  <u  oj 


O  o3 

=  fid 

fl  -3  s3  43 
2-55^  2  "a; 
cu  S3  m  g  3 

»-j  03^  cu  ,_ 


_  o 

•o  o 
3  o 


sa 


43  T3 

S3 

^  (3 


03  ?. 


a 


1    OJ    OJ 
i  43  32   £ 

!  ^  "2  3  s 

oJ  ^3  /2 

!  o3  - 


w 


e    -1 


OJ  CU 

a  > 
"3  o 
a     o 

2  >-i 
S         M 

en  .2 

•  ~  >>  en 
^,43  03 

^  P.M 
S3       £ 


cj  j-H   o3 

CN    O    g.O 

O^  o!  g 


i-        55  <3 


.     03 


o 
a 

03 
73  P'O   03 


a  3 


2  «J 


c/}H 


CD    0) 

t/JCfl 


o'S.-S 
^•"S^S  O 

«-2Po  >> 

•^  o  o  o 
^2  2  u 

O   H   «   S3   ; 

<u  a;  <u  -y  I 

CU    <L)    0)    * 

c/3c/)c/3W 


•-H     M     CU 

a  lis 


QQQ 


Q     Q 


Q     Q 


*j   en 

fi  2 

o)  D. 


O  _o 

QQ 


CJ    CJ 

.s/a 

WW 


xi  ft 


CJ  ' 


cu  cu 
WW 


2  2 

->'>'a 
2  cu  cu  w. 
.S  is  fe  rt 

•^42  42    U 
«J    )_    u    I-. 

^  O  O  O 

o  tn  en  tn 

5  a  G  3 

CJ  CU  cu  cu 

(V)  -i_>  ^J  +J 

M  ><    X  tt 

wwww 


556 


-j     -J 

i.dM 

.w     .K 

ss| 

'H      'C 

0 
H 

03            03 
CJ            CJ 

CI 

3 

<3 

r     ■ 

c 

o 

o   /      si 

«3  H        W) 

u 

c 

bO 

3 
<3 
c 

03   31   cfl 
03  3.3 

u 

< 

13      id      y 
330 
rt      a      ° 

->          a; 

o 

rt  1^  a 

03           0 

3           03 

03            03 

03    03            03 

03 

03^h    03    3 

■a     "O     t) 

TJ       T3 

T3TD        -O 

-o 

T3   oJTD  _3 

3      3      c 

3         3 

3  3         3 

3 

3  3   3  -w 

(LI          C          CI 

CI          C 

C>    C          CI 

U 

C-3    Cvw 

+J         -M         -4J 

t^s^^ 

X         X         X 

X         X 

XX         X 

X 

www 

W     W 

WW     w 

W 

w    w 

z 
o 

H 

03 

<J 

c 

> 

J3 

cti 

03 

H 
Z 

CJ 
3 
o3 

o 
3 
O 

£ 

Z 

J3 

;      ft 

."«3        S 
-3d       .3 

j 

_d       _o3       " 

9feH  . 

03  c        u 

C3 

"3     *ca 

=3  2     ^ 

03  qJ        3 

"5     "5      u 
rt     rt     y 

rt    «    ^ 

•O       ci" 

T3 

T3       -0 

o3       c 

rt 

03        oJ 

C^       Q 

rtfe       < 

e^ 

&       & 

a     ft 

8     51 

C) 

bo 

j2 

c3      c3 

U          CJ 

3              _,_,      QJ 

ft   M^ 

•3        x  3 

§3      «> 

3 
(3 

•g     £ 

Z 

a    s 

^a      X 

X 

c 
-v 

i  1 

_        ■— 

o 

H 

Pi 

«   5     • 

ss  1 

33^         o! 

o 

V-      ° 
o       X 

3       J3 

o!        03 

1    ft 

ft      T3 

4->            3 
03          O 
3        ° 

W     c^ 

55 

O                 <**                    X 

CI         ^          u 
03                       <j 

•g  /S  .8 

3         C^n 
C   O   CI   O 

tt      PQ      H 

^        3  O 

5     IS  • 

~t*         ft       3 

o     -S  c  § 

u       u  rtJy 

<D        ;- 

W     w 

■^■^       .3 

T3-C         ft 
rt  03  g-3 
T3-0   O.S 

O   CI         v 

win     H 

X 

3 

-3 
ft 

w 

•V         CO 

r-           3 
--"           t-i 

1          ^ 

S"§    8 

o 

to         ^v 

vw          CI          3 

1     X  ,: 

+■>           CJ 

1        c     8 

•SP          >,     'o 

^          *§       c 

*-              O        rt 

:■  8          8     £ 

(V)                Ci 

g.2      8 

3-^         P 

to 

C         3         u 
bo      .3        o 

03            g 

03  •     i_ 

»i         O 

o       g 

§ 

3 

2 

o 

•-          O          03 
1        4)         « 

1  i  2 

>,        3         o 

TJ         O 

§   .a    s 

o      o.     £ 

'o'o     .S 

"2  o  «  « 

R  o3  3  «    . 

ft  s  '3  fz  3 

3  o  v»^S 

<5* 

<o  be 

"2  § 

°        ci        C 
G   -1  3         "^ 

c  £  o3      ^ 

8                         3 

■«           "3  2j  m 
M.^         £  £"3 

•2       ci  °i  2 
c»  8      t<Eo 
$         W     Q 

Ci  +->i^_  ^   03 

,  _    o  ^_   ^ 

03  oJ  ^   o  — 

££?-£ 
^^-§  S  5 

X  X  K  2  G 

WW     w 

!-,    to    ">    « 
3  8   8   | 
K    ^J    <u  -a      . 

_  "S  "S  H  <o 

o  Ci  o  c  -^ 

^r  ci  c  a 

3        t, 

xSx 
W      fc 

0} 

3 

6 

6 

3 

a  : 

3  • 
o    ■ 

M 

o 

'3 

•3 

ft 

> 

o 
u 

03               ! 

W)          03 

» |  :  : 

_03 

3 

3         3 

o       bo 

—      c 
S     -2 

3       n 
o     '1 

3    ^    X' 

'S  5  'c  '^ 

>        bo 

.ti  3 

bo  5 

a 

o 

'5 

. 

3 

O" 

s 

3 

o 

2«1| 
ft-a  ft^ 

03    03    03  "3 

P        3 
.2      .w 

03  .ti 
3   bo 

< 

o 

^  bo  bo  g 

"0      "o 

03  03 
03  •- 

c  > 

U    (L> 

£ 

'ft         = 

o       c 

u       o 
u 

0 

u 

o 

CJ 

M 

|3 

-5 

3  ^ 

ft     o, 

Ih 

U   b   h   M 

O    I- 

o       c 

0 

0 

Sz 

o 

O 

o      o 

o  o  o  o 

o      o 

03  X! 

03            V 

V) 

73     r- 

03 

03 

03             03 

03    03    03    03 

3         C 

3 

C  c 

p.5 

3 

3  rn  3        3 

3   3   3   3 

3        3 

S-i     i-, 

O  O 
X   X 

c       c 

Ci 

c  - 

ci  C 

c> 

o  .22  ci       ci 

C    C>    C>    CI 

CI          Ci 

ti  c 

X   C    X        t< 

*j      -t-> 

X         X 

X 

X 

X 

k        X 

X   X   X   X 

X         X 

o  c 

W      W 

■  W 

W 

W 

W 

W 

w    w 

WWWW 

W     W 

WW 

557 


m  a  <u 

•-   Mo 

CO  ^     03 

1)   „,   0) 

xii   X 


03  T3 

X    03 
03  +J 


0/ 
M 

CI 

13 

x 
a 

13 

c 

SB 

03  (T* 

03  ^H 
X<+- 

03    O 


03 

a;  >-. 
•a  c 

03 

03  'Zl 
03  ^ 
X<~ 
03    O 


03    3 
03   -(-> 


03    03 
+->   +-> 

+->  -*-> 

o  o 

tie* 


X         O   O 
:-«  03   03 


8    03 

££ 

03  X) 


03 


•a 
el 

c  S 
°  S 

OX 


CO 


13  o 

03 


o  g 


T3 
PI 

03  gn 
o<c 


% 


03  ~> 

■X  ?, 

-u  W) 

.3  8  J 

03  +J    rt 

C  -i->X 

o  o3  a 


03 


W) 


03    03 
fl    C! 

o3  a 

XX 

CJ    CJ 

o  o 


o 

X) 

M    OJ    O! 

PQ      00 


',<* 

3 

S=X 

S 

Cn 

0 

•** 

C3 

^ 

'■Q 

c 

o 
u 

* 

M 

m 

fc( 

a 

D 

03 

r, 

CO 

og 

03  ex 

s  a  . 

8sg 

03   CI    ^ 

fc  o  o 

-2    03    ^ 

£o£ 


S       . 
5     I 

^  O  u 

Cl    ^h     03 

O   &XJ 

fc  o  C3 

■^0  3 

£uo 


oi  ■ 


o5 


03    03  tJ 

y fl  o 
^  °B 

03^3     j3 


l|l 


03    03    03 

03    03    03 

CO  CO  (/J 


§  s 

k  a 
a  8 

*>  »-  s 

o  oX 

'r^^      03 

03    03    O 
03    03  ,*-■ 

cocofc 


CO 


03  03  >».5 
03  03  03  03 
C|X     P. 


03  , 


rt 


XX 


>  a 

03    V-. 


o  o 

X   X 

03    03 


to     fe     fe 


fe     fe 


2  3:s| 

-ox  ag 

CO    CO    03 

3   3  3  co 

o  o  o  o 


o  o  o  o 

X   X   X   X  ■- 

03    03    03    03    CJ 


B    : 

2  £ 

O  g 


■5  o-0 

O   Jh    ^   co 


x  x  x  S, 

03    03    03    2 


S     .S 


03  03    03 

O     00 


558 


o3  ^ 

«,    .  O 

0)  4J  m  - 

*  c  5  £ 


J4  «} 


£; 

X! 

n 

M 

T3 

60 

<3 

- 

s 

■S 

*o 

CO 

03 

o 

CJ 

OJ 

TD 

'O 

X! 

X 

XJ 

^J 

H 

< 

< 

'- 

> 


WW     w 


o  3 


3   O  60 

U'C  O 

•£    <u  Oh 

3^  >. 


T) 

C 

o3 

rt     • 

ct 

.y-3 

a 

£  * 

T3 

a-O 

M-H 

o 

o  o 

CO    GO 

GO 

0)    0) 

a; 

.CG 

J=. 

CJ    CJ 

u 

C  C 

C 

o3  c3 

03 

CQM      m 


Kl*"  3  (U 

— '   j_>  w  ■>-> 

2  ^  >H  5 

"o    S  CJ  r- 

03  3 

fc  O 


^         60 

1         § 


P-,       C/3 


CD   !R  w 

«  >  £ 

&    <D  ^ 

t"C  •  +-> 

aj  S  2  ^ 


M 


■g  .2 .2 .2 

O,  <U    <L>    OJ 

5     3" 


60 

•  fi  * 
<u  >>  o 

■*->  u.  O 
^  c3« 

^      o 
o  o^ 

"8-c.S 

W   -u»    03 
OJ  Q<  CD 


--;    G3    3    % 
£    CD    C    CD 

c73      2 


e^-s 


— 

- 

fi 

— 

- 

CD 

CD 

> 

>» 

03 

u 

5 

c 

a 

cu 

'  n 

.— 

- 

M 

- 

o  ■« 


P         H-?  CD 


d° 
§1 


"o  a-1 
•S§.2 


a* 


o  ~ 
"wi"6b 


CO  03 

CLJ    C 

CX2 1— i 


o    o 


o  o 


00 


O     0 


'S 

a 

03 

53 

3         03 

o   o 


"6o"E, 

o  o 


So 

03    GO 


559 


CO     CO 

ova 

CO    CO 

-o-o  +j 
ecu 

03   o3   3 

ft  at) 


l-i    S-i  i— , 


II 


OOJJ 
u  u  bo 
DUfJ 

'H'HiS 
o  ol3 

^  ^  a 

CU    CJ    ., 

a  a  to 

ft  ft.d. 


a;  a3  -2 

T3  TD    <U 

K   u   ° 
<U    CJ    co 

i  £  <" 


3 

c! 

2  co  S 

<u  cj  ?3 


x  d 

CJ.d. 
CO    CO 


£.5  5 


U  cj  O 

-  _  - 

CJ  CJ  <L) 

d  d  d 


o    CO 

3  3  <U 
-OT3   O 


-2   CI 

<+-  o 

03.D 


3   cu 

o  5 


3^ 

cu  <u 

8-3 

O  to 


cj-n 
^d 
cd   ^ 


•CO1 
« 


•-<  y>  cu 

£^° 
+->  cu 

ft 


CO    03  .£ 
•O    U    CU 

•S  ?!  > 


— 1  03  <u 

03  -2  d 

;d  <^  o 

P4.3  ° 


03 


"^  CO 


gs~ 


»-.   03  o3  71 

ft-12   C   * 
"+j    d> — 


>    CO 

2  £ 


£  03  3 


OJ   n 


o3  .J 


co  >>  -G   o3 

d  <J  M 

03  ».2d 

-"->  O' 


*j  '-^  .tn  O 

d   d   co  co 

<L>  o  O  O 

CI    (J    1h  >h 

>          CJ  CJ 


£    .2 

<u     si 
d       co 


0) 

ft 

03 

CO 

"rt 

^H 

d 

+j 

03 

03 

0 

si 

0 

03 

pq 

T3 

d 

Oh 

0 
d 

J*    SO 

3& 

.    O    ^ 
<o    u    <3      • 

&^  ^S 

^     O     Q   ■« 
^    ^    !<    « 

<v  <u  <v  <u 

cj  cj  cj  cu 


SB**0 

>>9 


x 

cu 
MS 


O  CJ 

85 


.d 
o  cu 


03  03.2 


03  cj 

^T3 

d  rt 


§  cj 

O         cu 

J     t/1 


5  ft^ 

cj  03   O 


•S     2 

co         o 


^•0 

S  co 

s  .a 

v.  > 

o  ft 


o3  cj 
.CJ  o3 


-    •  ^^ 

§     .  £  cj  a; 

^  •-  rv-tj  cj 
CJ"^  w  2  > 
cu  3 


X 


ct)  03 
>  > 

cy  cu 


560 


03  w 

>  2 

<u  fl 


^9 


cd        cd 
fa       fa 


a 
2  Z 


-o 

-rs 

fl 

fl 

<N 

(N 

T3 

T1 

fl 

c 

O 

be 

C 

03 

be 

c 
(fl 

m 

.fl 

-fl 

<fl 

"<cfl 

p. 

X 

T) 

X 

73 

a; 

ro 

4J 

c: 

fa    fa 


I.S-3 

"cd.2  >> 
to  fl  Sh 

Q     fa 


a 
a 

£      oi 


<L>  U-~! 


U 


two  <U 

Sag- 

fa      c/3 


<-"      ITt 


Hi  -*-> 


§2 
si 


S    S 


t»  CJ 

u  > 

o  >H 

!-,  <D 


^•o 


oti 


C  to    «    CJ    0^    > 

0       c  cd  o3^_ 

fl  )-,  -fl  ,Q    O    CJ 


•o      3 
fl        o 

B    I 

cd      ^ 
2fl° 

"-I 

-u.  flJ5 
fa     fa 


P        8 

S  _cd     .        a 
o;oj  S       g 


<v 


a£c3 

§73a 
>-i  03 

6-gss 

Co   o  ->->  X3 


J      H      fa 


l-ss 

fl    >  tJ 

o3_  gj 
cd  > 

.a  .a  u 

cd  £'" 

2  oj  cd 

°°o 

■5  V£i 

ap  a 
a«  a 


<V  £) 

O    4-> 


)i  cd 

<L>  CJ 

w  > 

cd  fj 


u  J2  O 
k  cu     , 

ft>tn 


>  £  m  2 
to  oj  cu-Q 
fl    U"3   nj 


fa    fa 


8  g 


fa       fa 


,v  a 
fl  3 


cd  o3        oJ  nj 
>  >        ^  C 

fafa      J 


fl  3 


fl  fl 
o  o 

fafa 


O  <V 

o  a 

w  a 

A  H 
O 
fa 


fa       fa 


561 


w  cu 


ri  o 

cu<P 


>  £ 


u 


p 

o 

<U     . 

CU    £ 


O         3 
P4        Oh 


a 

a 

j**g 

Cu    p 

m  a 

ex 

T3 

tfi^ 

0 

o 

>i 

X  "*o 

X 
co 

cu 

<f: 

j_ 

to  oJ 

CU    C 

> 

73  tfi 


"o  is 


£  o 


o 
ft 

s 

CU 
-4-> 

-a 

03  03 


<W 


> 

- 

n. 

u 

>> 

a 

CO 

rf 

a 

cd 

U 

D 

- 

o 
a 

"2 
o 


p 


CO 


8^ 

.  X 


cu 


.-d-Q 

^    r^    £    CU 

s^x  d  £ 
rt  S  u  a>  > 

P4      wJ 


O    >        £ 


i   oj   oj 

W)  ^£ 

4-h    TO 

-JSl 

o3  -4-»  — i 

ft<+-  -J 

3  O  w  w 
d  S  g  to 

3    fe 


M 


3  o  <U 
O 

x  o 

£  "l">  ^ 

o  o  $ 


cu        3 

^      a 
^  u  o 

co  -£  o3 
u.   cd  03 

<l>x  J±> 
C  0-73 


o 

X 

(-1 

p. 

03 

O 

ri 

TO 

o 

0) 

T) 

o 

X 

N 


C  03 
03  £ 

»-,   O 
03  T3 
•  X 

sis 

pxx 

C    ft  CU 
vi_    CO   -4-) 

Out] 
2"H'd 

Jr.  3  ^ 

CU      U      CU 

P  d 


D 
CU    CO 

c.p 

o  ex 


^  03 

■ss 

cu  3 

o  P 
03  o3 


o3  cu 

2c! 
>,p 

H 


cu 


B   . 

03   OJ 

4-1 

T3-Q 
»-.  cu 


•g  cu 

Si 

tq  el! 

cu  S 
cu^ 


CU  •-  ' 

"cu  «! 

CO  fl. 

03  cu 


o      o 


00 


X       X 

O     O 


5   -a 

o   o 


^3  co 


OO 


56i 


o 

nl 

> 

T> 

V 

nl 

o 

o 

CD 
Ih 

O 

ft 

R 

0 

u 

U 

'/. 

rrt 

o 

^ 

>. 

d 

H 

d 

03 

d 
o 
d 

in 

S 

u  5 

CO 

d 

^.c 

c^ 

,d 

'G  o 

bfl 

£ 

H 

QJ 

*j 

rt 

0 

Ih 

• 

TJ 

M 

d 

U 

1) 

~ 

X 

T) 

o 

■o 

5    .2 


<     Q 


.9  .2 

CD  CD 

-)->  — < 

d  a 


<u  — 

>H 

3 


cd 


W20U.0 


S   Is 

1      ^° 

5      •  <j-i    CD 

3"S?S 

S   S   rt  tj 
<.       _e  Ph 


■c     a 


-w       o 

3     3 


•a      o 

PQ      U 


cu  co 

d<« 


21 

o3 

d 

■eg    •«/ 

S.2  8  6 


CD    O    3    fl 

*-<  "3  "3  -Q 

ft  rt    r< 

5  2     S 


to    >> 

§  s 

is  s 


2  3 

3  CU    Vh 


s  o  o 

•I^d 

«^.2 

0   »   u 

"S1  ^    °    CO 

^  §13  2 

CD   4)   t*.    d 

CD    CD    <^ 


3       ^3 
0)        o3 


a  . 

O  w 

>?ft 

.Si"1-1 
"o1  <u 
>-<  )-> 

PhU 


rt  to 

<v  o;d 
c/3      H 


03  V; 


cc  o 


ft^ 


o 

GO    O 

to 

t-i    CO 

—  rt 

d 
n 

3rv 

ft 

3    h 

C 

o 

o  a 

CO    CO 

I-  )-l 
PhPh 


CO 


2  G.-^ 
to  co  u 

2  5  a 

_rt  _rs  _S 
PhPhCl, 


Ph        PhPh 


o      o 

•c?  .g 

S     6 


Ph        Ph 


563 


CD 

bib  £ 
<v  ci     . 
— '   W)  <u 
co;C  J} 

<L)  B 

o!  o 


o  <d 
co  x 

V    CD 


£<c 


«s  o  a)  g 
"3' 


03    CD       CD 
COO 


£2 


O 

XI 

;B 

co 

1) 

w 
J* 

2  2 


Cti    O 


3 

'o 

bfl 
>> 

QJ      • 

13  s 

l-C      W) 

W 


"2 

'o 

b 


T3 

B 

X 

cd 

R 

(LI 

rf 

£ 

X 

(LI 

!3 

o 

B 

u 

m 

(J 

o 

■o 
'o 

p 

Ih 

>> 

o 

Pi 

H     O 


S  03       JJ  o3 

•S3   £» 
«§   ■§« 

o  cd       nJ'S 

"So     ^  * 
hTJ  C  O  M 

B  5  a-°-£  <* 
B  o3  g      •£  B 

>-.       [d  S  o  3 

B  :C  —  ^  £  Ij 


<v 
<u 

2  ^ 
!o,__ 
+3  o 


"+-i  03 


O  O 
PL,  (X, 


.2  o 

3T! 


m  o   «=: 


03  X 

.So 

S  B 


O'J 


B  <u 


£$ 
*£ 
3^ 

B  o3 

o  o, 

cj  to 


2 -a 

X  o 

WPh 


£$ 


03  O  O 

Cm* 

ai  °  «  ° 

b  ti^rs 
<~  3  2  o 

O  O  B   £ 

>h   o     . 


oj  •£  -n  >>  to 

a  ^j-o  o3  M 

^  co  ^  a  s 

^o33« 

In  —  jDuj  f  i 

>        B  w  cj 
-2- 


o 


to  o 


-3  ^  o 

PQ 


^a 

'0<« 

o  o 

Qj'co 

■ti  o 

|oJ 
0-B 

>-,  o 
<u  -Q 

B  <L)  o3 

O"o33 


a  a 

CD    O 

•£  c  J 

O,  <v  ™ 
to  X  — 


OJ 


3e 


O  oJ"^; 
M  to  O 
M  to 
B  O  >, 

o  fc5 


01  I 


w 

3 

s 

B 

<1 

Xj 

^ 

OJ 

03 

a 

o 

M 

B 

>, 

PU     eu 


tw 

rl 

n 

-0 

B 

P, 

0 

h 

01 

to  to 

0 

3  3 

0 

CL>   1) 

3 

0) 

aa 

o  o 

Ph 

P- 

Ph 

So    o 

8S      B 

o  o    o 

££  p* 


164 


i 

-        - 

■c 

_         z 

— 

>> 

□         '. 

n3 

— 

- 

£  a 

*rt 

5 

z 

«S 

o  ai 

-  i= 

ai      a 

—         X 

i       E 

: 

H 

- 
- 

~- 

& 

3    - 

< 

x 

~;  x 
~  •_ 

2    .2 

«u 

3 
tc 

X    x 

•    - 

■     .2 

01            X 

1  1 

'      z 

c  B  i 

H 

tz- 

te    < 

a 

3  "~ 

ES 

hi 

Z 

0 

— 
- 

< 

u 

rt 

E    E 

> 

"S 

_2        r3 

0 

a! 

X 

—     — 

H 

Ed 

E      - 

:       r 

z 
Z 

M 

G 

>. 

-   z 
3  - 

—     ~ 

"3 

z 

X            N 

-     ~ 

- 
z        - 

.£- 

—       H 

1 

-       _ 
r.        m 

— 

~ 

.'.- 

P    w 

£ 

^         G 

0 

m 

^      o 

s 

3 

m 

z 

EJ 

431 

Z 

0 

U  d 

-     — 

—    .  o 

h 
O 
43 

3 

0 

H 

2  c»  x 

-(-> 

~ 

-  — 

c  rt  a/ 

- 

"1           BJ 

—  - 

"  £  = 

, 

■g 

= 

Z 

Ed 

"3 

rS 

OS 

-.  > 
i  d 

O    X    X 

—   >  C  = 

-    -•   =  0 
C-—  -_  — 

5 

-  -. 
33  £ 
cd  *" 

3 

03 

o 

-    - 

01        — < 
Mj         Ed 

- 
- 

z 

3 

~x 

H      H 

^ 

n^ 

J      3 

>       : 
1     jfjj 

o 

d 

111  . 

3  - 
z   ~ 
C  i.     . 
Cd  jO  « 

x"   JL, 

c  -  .- 

Z    -  zr 

5  5  - 

-  -.-  — 
-  -  - 

X 

11  : 

go  — 

u 

Ed 

_2 

e! 

'-  ~  "=  K 

-"  -3-  -  - 

_    -    - 
-    -    - 

•—  <+- 

5  ^ 

43  hi  O 

u  >  r» 

I  ^  : 

Z 

5 

5    E  : 

X       •    ■  _    5 

3  II  = 

-  r  z  - 

-  |l  ' 

a  ■'  3  S 

.11-- 

—  1     X    - 

3  *£  - 

u-2 

o  -.  a 

*3J  ~ 
<  _ 
S  -  - 

II  : 

r  ■  2 

e  3r,  3 

a   ~  — 

iz  z 

to   J4  «S    :- 

-^   g   | 

1    .    _    r 

•a 
x    i 

£■  5  -  E 

5  •  S  J 

•5"  x    n 

-    i    - 

=  :~-x 

•  -.  -  - 
U  g  X  X 

-  -2  -    - 

-  3  z 

III 

z  E  : 

3  a  — 

r    "    " 

I|  : 

-3  c 

o  o 

§     It 

•    -  - 

^    -    - 
f.  S.  X 

•    - 

n^ 

h 

-     u  £ 

»HJ 

H 

P          hH 

-:- 

-      -  X 

X 

■s. 

.    h 

.  o 

;  - 

"Jj 

*« 

= 

o 

■f 

" 

O   £ 

at 

g 

m 

"S  3 

-_  - 

Ed 
- 

j 

z   _ 

X 

z      2 

Z 

X    x 

2  3  a 

3  3 

-    z 

- 

z 

C 
■- 

■j 

r 

E  — 

-  _z 

~ 

=         z 

—      z. 

X            X 

z        z 

E 

— 

-   -   - 

X    X 

a 

C 

c 

a 
> 

- 
1       o 

i 

"5  o 

—  - 

X    X 

X 

3 

X 

- 
01 

£  e  : 

_x  x   o 

a 

Ed  3 
u   ^ 

: 

-. 

-  - 
E  | 

-  - 

i  -  - 

rt       rt 

X    X 

0         u 

> 
c 

.53 

_        — 

0        o 

hi 

3J3^  o 

3  r 

a 

- 

cd       Ed 

Ed 

EE3--  "3 

3 

o  r~> 

£ 

£ 

£ 

-- 

~^ 

: 

a 

: 

i 

0 

< 

od 

2i 

r 

- 

:    - 

565 


2    ■« 


w  a! 


o3  ai 
o  * 


122 

a  a;  a; 

b*.  <~>  >> 

CU    ^    £ 

r„      W      OT 

co  <u  a 

5  >  > 

£  o  o 


,£3 

s 

■y 

£ 

o 

~ 

= 

o 

o 

01 

3 

> 

C 

ro 

CU 

£ 

[fl 

cd 

C. 

Qtf 

P  3 
C3<3 


.2  a 
fcP4 


Cj   0< 


.  o  o 

flOO 
3_0  O 
,a  cj  cj 


Q 


Q     fecu 


cu  cu 


U      U 


-a 


i-  «;  ^  d 

as  a  o*i 


3 

TJ         O 

g§£ 

!-,  13   o' 
.2--   P 

S.s-1 

►5    u 


^  cu 

^  1 

03  ^ 

o  -  Oj 


v-c  cu  ti  X 

"  *  o 


p  o 


o  o  o 

o  cu  cu 


SI 


cc] 


O  03 


<> 


CU 

> 

o  cu.5 

ra  3  a! 


CU    CU 

3  3 


.5  •  g 

M       03 
03         o 

£     *** 

.2 

I  I 

§..■8 

CU    3    60 
.E5   3   03 


cu  cu  > 


dec 

CU  cu  CU 
g  o3  o3 

.2  tit) 

a&a 

OoO 

'o'o'o 
g  3.5 
6o'Sb  P? 

*-•  >i  -3 

5  d  c 

a  g  £ 

CU  CU  q^ 
3   3^ 


o  2 


"to  .y  O  cu 

t?  O  o3 

O  o3  cp  £ 

-cv  s_  cu  jo 

.    O  CO  CU 

to  i;  to  £ 

^  2  ^ 


45 

O     .   O  co  £ 

S£  I  8  o 

S3  *   O   > 

o  cu"g  ft  13 


o  > 


a  cj 


o3  cu 


.  03 
S  cu 


llH 


^•> 


5    <V    O. 

C/)U(/) 


o<13  rt  2  o 

co  u  g  cu^> 
P'S  5  >j3 

2  £  ^c-1 

3  cu  +j   -   CN 
•-   curt  g  M 


.  o 

Is 

3  A) 


cu   CU   CJ   CJ 

CU    CU    03 


Cu  «    "J 

"St; 

j..  y  cu 
.2  o  > 


CO    ^ 

cu  cu 


3  G 


'o  cu'^ts  cu 

03  °  03 

w    V  CO  ^ 

8  g  S  g 

O  >  O  > 

ft  13  ft"c3 

O  CJ 

cu'?  cu-r 

CO    >  CO    p" 

>-i    l-i  !-.    >-" 

cu  cu  cu  cu 

>  CJ  >  u 

8-5  sfl 

o!  \o  o3  \Q 


p^    tf 


Z>  cu 


p^p^^ 


^^  5 

3  0  2 

03—   cu 

co  03  "O 

2-OX2 

2  g  a 

CU.G  A 
P<«P^ 


CU"- 


.2  o 


^    OJ 
03    CJ 

XT} 


566 


co  T3 

2  "2  "2 

03  tc  y 
m  oj  cj 


w    w 


o'H 


u 


Xg 

05    > 

2*0 
Q 


u 


o  ^ 
U 


ft> 


03    O 

Hco 


W     K 


CO  £ 
oj  cj 


rb  v 


Bo 


.b  <u.S 

to  d 
o  otj 

3  a!  M 
+J  b  °  to 

<D-£;    CU    d 

d  u  ft;d 


2  > 

a  a; 


S-.3 

3  ti 
o  J> 

^'O 

.    XI  fj 


j-  n  <u 
•b  rt  > 

C/3 


l! 


111* 

4-1     ° 

0     ^"^ 

<S  a  ^  d 

rt  5  ftos 
X!       3 
GO       GO 


M   O 


-o5 


c3  co 
03  '£ 

£* 
-0  3 

"?| 

to  S 

TJ   to 

d<+- 
jy  o 

s 


a 

<V    X 


.3  0)  o 

ft  dx 

to  ••*  -t-> 


a 

o.'* 

3 

S-H 

E 

0; 

£ 

3 

SI 

O 

3 

OJ 

0 

OJ 

co 

OT3 

K) 

'0 

ft 

d 

XI 

OJ 

> 

'to 

0 

CO 

CU 

> 

u 

CD 

> 

HH 


-a     3 

d      -4-> 

-o£o2 

8g|s 

p^  go 

ft  d  ft  °. 
•^  cj        oJ 

to  >  co  O 

0)  flj  <u  +j 

>  °  >X 
to  ,-.  to  "r; 

nJ  10(0  h 

H     H 


T3  .  T3  . 
3  CJ  C  OJ 
03   0)   o!   o! 


O  cy  3  OJ 

o  S-*  2  S^ 

y  >  cu  > 

*S  „  o  o 

>-  rt  in  0 

0§oS 


ft+J 
d  o 
o  oj 


o.Sf 

IS*3  o 
"S'o  s 


^73 

.S  <-> 
s-3 
^  q 

CJ    "* 


w2  « 


0)1 


ft.b 


.3    <D 

O  o3 
O  1) 

S    Vh    > 

8  ftaJ 


S  co  OJ 

-211 

a;  ft 

mm 


o 
*o    - 

oj  2 

b-° 

II 

a>'o 
ft  rt 

&l 

O    ^ 

to  a> 

II 

ft' 

CO 


'/-J 

ft 

0 

Kl 

a 

'J 

60 

'i 

s 

0 

Qj 

6  6 


s    a 


S     c 


OJ 

ft 

s 

3 

CO 

0 

0 

CU 

OJ 

c; 

C5 

ft 

ft 

=3 

3 

«) 

03 

o  3 
d  oj 

ft  ft 

GO  GO 


567 


cu  o 

'>  "> 

cu  a; 

CJ  U 


o  <v 


CO    -H 

cu   03 

U 


ft'u  cd  rf 
co     H 


>.a, 


a;  ts  cu  o 
5  r^S  *> 
03       (/I 


cd  cu 


^  co 
a!  o 

.a -a 

>  o 

CU    W 

ft  3 
ft  ^ 


a 

»  Si 

cu  M 

is  o 


Q     ri 


0'8'J 

B3  '-2  *» 

ft«5 


P 


Ssgf 


fl«3 
pH 

CO    CO    CO 

3  3  3 

3.5.5.5 

-3  >>  >>  >> 

cu.3.3.3 
ft  ft  ft  ft 
cd  cd  cd  cd 

CV3C/2  J}W 


5      w 

£32 

tu 

—go. 

3 
O 

cu  Jd  T3 

£  3  eg 

42 

'o 

a3  co  a3 

>. 

u    S 

ffi 

-a 

i 

3 

■U 

03 

S 

OS 

u 

3 

d 

03 

3    p    -s 


cu        >%  w  ijj  ' 


.  t!  in  "?  <i. 


PQ       CO       CO 


CD         CD         4)         cu 

C/2      CO      CO      co 


3 
>> 
u 

.  03 
-3,3 
O  a 


3 
>> 
>h 

03 
XI 
ft 


J2 

CU 

s 

a3  o3 

3 

03 

bfl 

3  cu 

>i 

O 
J2T3 

oi 

o 

Tj  O 

ft 

cu 

3 

o  >, 

O 

£^ 

o 

kh 

Pm 

•r1   to 

>  a 
-9  ft 


CO 


H  W 

CO 

"3       cu 
3     •  y 

d  ft  2 

m  is 

33  2 

5:1  Ja  o 

cu  o  >, 

co     co 


CO    CO 
CO    CO 

CU    CU 

22 
ft  a 

-d*d 

T^ 

coco 


»  ft 

3  W> 
cu  S 

St 

O  03 
>>.3 

43   ft 

OO 


0    CU    fc 

Si  ££ 


o 
•d 

*CS 

3  o"c3 

3 

03    OJ    o 

CU 

o 
u 

O  22  cu 

o 

CO 

cu  3  3 
3  c-- 

J 

h 

O 

cd 

IE 


•00 
CO 


<a         CO 
.°>     .  O 

a  1-3 

<o   ^  3 

v-2  o3 

cu  cu  3 


3 

OJ 

4h 

d 

3 

Ih 

Fi 

ft 

~ 

rt 

s 

O 

(J 

JD43  JD 

3 

3 

3 

C0C/2C0 

568 


o 

H 

u 

a 

03 

u 

< 

a 

oJ 

a 

o. 

CO 

B 

u 
cd 

- 

03 

03 

OJ 

ai 

a! 

z 

ti 

U 

S 

3 

p 

3 

C_ 

= 

>, 

to 

a; 

u 

OJ 

S 

W 

a:     Q 


Ui 


ID    3 
5«) 


So 


—  £ 


*     £ 


a>  a-1 
w  3 

03    3 

^-3 

o  — 
a  o 
_^  >» 

rt.ti 

3    03 

■as 

03    03 


lo 


o.—  vs 
o~.2 


u  o 

2  as 

o 

O  3 

|! 

o  «  a 
5.1 


C-u>    CD 


s  a 

3  3 


O  O 

QJ    >> 
>.ti 

O  03 
O   O 


C.15 

So 


"O  _as 

'3  "5 

S  © 

^  -3 

J-,  ft 


S  "3 

3    05 


3  ro 


rf  o  « 

(1)     r-  "^ 


W     w< 


c  o 


Ow 


.  a  .2 

3  HI   3 

=  £^ 

OS  f"1   j_, 

5  «  |3 

>;  a;  3 

Qc/ja. 


™  .3  a; 

JJ  M3 

^  .£  3 

3  art 

cj  q3  o  rt 

-u  o  cu  3 


%  %  V 


3         £> 


Hcofc 


.2  a 

3   asjH 

big 

Ctf    03    03 

r1    o>   -5 
3  u  3  3 


ra   3-3  3 

<->  S-2  rt 

£  °  fe  3  £ 

HDhD 


03    03 
3'C 

Wirt 
o  jj 


.5  2 

c.  c. 

WW 


Q.Q. 

03    03 

3  rt 


000 

03    03    03 

3   3   3 

OJ   o   o 


3.3 

- 

£  £ 

c 

03  03 

rrt 

a;  a; 

a;  a; 

0; 

hf-H 

— 
z. 

03    cc 

3  3  as 
^  o;  3 

2  's  '5 

»-  u  C 
ra  ri  a; 
000 

j:  j=  .3 


"SI9 

0  °-3 
-    - 

3:^:3; 


569 


So 
W 


TJ 

_- 

cd 

rt 

0 

u 

-u 

T) 

O.C 

o 

U 

S     ^5 


™  «!  5  c 
<     Q 


£     Q 


O  co 

03    o 

CO 


03    [0 

co  ty 


oiS    • 

CJ  K 

,Q    O    ~ 


+j  cj 


03    O 
03^ 

•^  to     . 

03    o    fl 

o      3 


U     U 


o 


co   O 

2  J 

CO 

a" 

So 

CJ 
03    <U 


-  3  JS 

cj       oj^3 

g  'u  rt  o!  co 


►2  o 
&«£ 

CD    03 

COCO 


«  ^  "G  ■« 

J  8.8  ^ 
3  §2.i 


-§<~  Sf'Sb 


a  o. 


com 


-M     O 

C  cy 


s  s 

S  5 


m    S    S 

2  o  o 

»->   CU   cj 

Hcoco 


o  ate  d 
*■  3  2!  rt 

t-       <->  d 

-  ».S  o 

<~  £  ojcG  o 

g  o  £  o  3 

-o      F,  ^  ^ 

rt   S   C3  '"S 
=S  +->  ts  b  O 


pq 


to  ~o 
(LI    ^ 

*  33 

.y  to    *n 

"S'O     iS 

si  = 

SqO       cj 
c  "^     "G 

s  s    ^ 

"^    3  <LI 

oa  .5 

CJ   -   3   ° 

CO    g    CO    co 

p  2ofe 


CO  .^ 

S    CJ 

CJ   +-> 

2   O 

m  a 

#co  _co 

32 


a        S 


HH 


HHH 


^3  >-  y 
™  cu  o3 

CJ    03    u 
cu   CO   co 

•S^c3 
^^ 

^  3  ca 
o  o_ 

co 


H     H 


570 


z 

c 

H 
O 
< 

x 

C 

E 

c 

ft 

E 

I 

a 
% 

H 

> 

= 

X 

■~ 

'- 

Shoi  lens  and  iclaxi-s  vocal 

cords, 
hdcvalcs  upper   lip. 

- 
- 
- 
- 

s. 

- 
— 

- 
> 

- 

Z 
0 
H 

$ 

H 

Z 

z 

cd 

cd 

X 

Z 
X 

u 

5 

si 

cd 

<u 

b0 

C 
>> 

z       - 

- 

Zl       1 

- 

■- 

Z 
0 
H 

m 

z 
i— i 

"si 
Ed 

M 

Ed 

a 

o  o 

H 

Ed 

"3 

X 

o 
Ed 

> 

X 

E 

S-. 

o 

E 
zr 
"3 
3    . 

—    X 

-  c 
~  E 

is 

u 

Ed       Ed 

5-     5- 

o     *S    . 

=      A 
c    .  o    . 

~    X  ~     X 

=  '_    -  '_ 

u  o  <y  o 

=  -  =  s 

o-*-  o  - 

=    x    -    X 

E  -z  - 
------ 

3  -  5  - 

*o 
a 

a 
>> 

3 

o     ji 

X       ^ 

on        — 

3.     - 

C           Z 

>    < 

-z 

— 

z 
O 

E 

"5 
-_ 

z 
<- 

' 

z 

3 

2 

c 

i  1 

£     it 

s  -S  s 

S       -  u 
9      -  - 
J      W  Gfl 

t       tj  cd       < 

0  is 

-2  fe           09 

~         r    x         '- 
rr       c—       C 
X       c  x       z 

G  fc     -   ■ 

1  Jl      gg 

"g  1  g  ~  i  d   M 

7 r  ■  r  8  -3  7  = 

§£■* 
=  a  ^. 

gtS   Q 

C  <  -^ 

f.  f.  X 

x~ 

X 

_ 
Vi 

a 

z 
ft 

'I 

--  - 
s  - 

$  *3 
-- 

-    - 

7".  X 

- 
u 

£       dl 

.*>       k 

s  «      § 

s  -    — 

c  -     "3 

c  -     X 

To    05           g* 

^  od      — 
-  Ed       r 

^    z        C 

Ml 

)-■ 

o 

o 

Ih 

>. 

o 

-       'x 

.1      3 

X          JZ 
X 

L            _ 

3-     | 

z 
c 

_2 

U 

~. 

"3 

E 
<*« 
o 

~ 

- 
• — 
— 

X 

- 

— 
z 

s 

- 

2 

a 

£ 

u 

a 

X  ._ 

—  a 
«  a 

—  '_ 

Ed    D 

c      u  Z 

ed  a 

'C '_ 

he 

-  i 

=  C 

-  ;_ 
«j   - 

X    - 

-  .z 

B    x 

od  S 

C  z 

I 

- 
> 

E 

_ 

a 
r 

0 
0 

a 
r 

0 

1 

E 

X 

; 

dd 
> 

a 

1 

c 
> 

. 

u 

a 

z 

E 

X 

= 

— 
z 
3 
tc 
>. 
N 

c 

0 

i_ 

V 

c 

r 

■-_ 
- 
- 

: 

7 

E 

X 

- 

> 

"a 

c 

> 

MUTILATION 


571 


MYCOSIS  FUNGOIDES 


mutilation  (mu-til-a'shun).  The  action  of 
depriving  of  a  limb  or  the  use  of  a 
limb;  excising,  maiming;  rendering  imper- 
fect. [Lat.,  mutilatio,  noun  of  action, 
from  mutilare,  to  injure,  to  destroy.] 

muto-.  Probably  combining  form  of  Lat., 
mitt  are,  to  change;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
denote  change. 

mutualism  (mu'tu-al-ism).  That  form  of 
symbiosis  in  which  one  or  both  of  the 
symbionts  obtain  some  advantage  from 
the  association  without  injury  to  the  other. 

myalgia  (mi-al'je-ah).  Tenderness  or  pain 
in  one  or  more  muscles,  generally  neu- 
ralgic in  nature,  but  sometimes  inflamma- 
tory or  due  to  strain.  It  is  attended  with 
cutaneous  hyperesthesia,  m.  rheumat- 
ica.  Muscular  rheumatism.  [Gr.,  mys, 
a   muscle,    +    algos,   pain.] 

myasis  (mi-as'is).     See  myiasis. 

myasthenia  (mi-as-the'ne-ah).  Muscular 
weakness,  m.  pseudoparalytica.  Mus- 
cular weakness  simulating  paralysis,  but 
wholly  due  to  the  myasthenia.  Also 
called  asthenic  bulbar  paralysis.  [Gr., 
mys,   a   muscle,    +    astheneia,   weakness.] 

myatonia  (mi-at-o'ne-ah).  Loss  or  defi- 
ciency of  muscular  power.  [Gr.,  mys,  a 
muscle,   +  a j  priv.,   +   tonos,  tone.] 

mycelial  (mi-se'le-al).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  having   the   characters   of   a  mycelium. 

mycelium  (mi-se'le-um).  The  spawn  or 
vegetative  portion  of  a  fungus,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  reproductive  portion; 
usually  consisting  of  more  or  less  distinct 
threads  or  hyphae.  [Gr.,  mykes,  fungus, 
+   elos,  nail.] 

mycelioid  (mi-se'li-oyd).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology  in  referring  to 
colonies  with  the  radiate,  filamentous  ap- 
pearance of  molds. 

myceto-,  mycet-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  mykes,  mushroom;  used  as  a  prefix 
to  denote  of,  or  pertaining  to  a  fungus. 

mycetogenesis  (mi-se-to-jen'es-is).  The 
production  and  development  of  fungi. 
[Gr.,  mykes,  fungus,  +  genesis,  genera- 
tion.] 

mycetogenic,  mycetogenous  (mi-set-o- 
jen'ik,  mi-set-oj'en-us).  Caused  by  fun- 
gous growths. 

mycetoid  (mi-se'toyd).  Resembling  a 
mushroom  or  fungus.  [Gr.,  mykes,  a 
fungus,    +    eidos,   resemblance.] 

mycetoma  (mi-se-to'mah).  Syn. :  Madura 
foot,  fungus  foot.  A  tumor  formed  by 
the  action  of  a  fungus.  [Gr.,  mykes, 
fungus,    +    oma,  tumor.] 

Mycetozoa  (mi-se-to:zo'ah).  A  group  of 
fungi  which  are  ameboid  and  consist  of 
a  large  confluent  plasmodial  mass.  [Gr., 
mykes,  fungus,  +   20011,  animal.] 

myco-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  mykes, 
fungus;  used  as  a  prefix  in  the  same  way 
as  myceto-,  to  denote  of,  or  pertaining 
to  fungus. 

Mycobacterium  (mi-ko-bak-te're-um).  A 
genus  of  the  bacteria,  consisting  of  short 
rods,  often  bent,  swollen  and  clavate, 
which  at  times  show  Y-shaped  or  true 
branching  forms.  According  to  the  au- 
thorities on  determinative  bacteriology, 
this  genus  includes  the  organism  of  tuber- 


culosis, of  leprosy,  and  of  diphtheria,  as 
well  as  other  bacteria. 

mycoderma  (mi-ko-der'mah).  1.  An  old 
term  for  a  mucous  membrane.  2.  A  ge- 
nus of  fungi.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  a 
membrane  (also  called  a  m.)  on  the  sur- 
face of  fermented  liquids  exposed  to  the 
atmosphere.  M.  aceti.  Mother  of  vine- 
gar; saccharomycete  that  causes  acetous 
fermentation.  M.  of  beer.  Acetic 
skin;  a  smooth  or  finely  wrinkled  slimy 
thin  membrane  or  scum  composed  of  bac- 
teria^ forming  on  alcoholic  liquids  which 
contain  few  fruit  acids,  such  as  beer,  or 
on  vinegar  to  which  wine  has  been  added 
(Nageli).  M.  plicae  (polonicae).  The 
Trichophyton  of  plica  polonica.  M.  sac- 
charinum,  M.  vini.  Alcoholic  fer- 
ments. See  Saccharomyces.  [Gr.,  myks, 
mucus,    -f-    derma,  skin.] 

mycodesmoid  (mi-ko-des'moyd).  A  fibrous 
degeneration,  especially  pronounced  in  the 
lungs  in  the  horse,  caused  by  Micrococcus 
ascoformans. 

mycofibroma  (mi-ko-fi-bro'mah).  Same  as 
mycodesmoid. 

mycohemia,  mycohemina  (mi-ko-he'me- 
ah,  mi-ko-he'min-ah).  The  presence  of 
bacteria  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  mykes,  fun- 
gus,  +   aima,  blood.] 

mycoid  (mi'koyd).  Funguslike.  m.  de- 
generation. An  excessive  formation  of 
mucus  in  catarrhal  conditions  of  mucous 
membranes  or  in  tumors,  benign  and 
malignant.  [Gr.,  mykes,  a  fungus,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

mycology  _  (mi-kol'o-je).  The  study  of 
the  fungi.  [Gr.,  mykes,  a  fungus,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

Mycomycetes  (mi-ko-mi-se'tes).  Fungi  in 
which  the  mycelium  is  divided  into  numer- 
ous portions,  and  reproduction  is  only  by 
oospores  or  zygospores.  [Gr.,  mykes,  a 
fungus.] 

myconucleo- albumin  (mi-ko-nu"kle-o-al- 
bu'min).  A  toxic  albumin  present  in  the 
bodies  of  many  pathogenic  bacteria. 

mycophylaxin  (mi-ko-fil-aks'in).  Any 
phylaxin  that  destroys  microbes.  [Gr., 
mykes,  fungus,  +  phylaxin.'] 

mycoprotein  (mi-ko-pro'te-in).  The  pro- 
teid  material  present  as  a  component 
part  of  the  bacterial  cells  which,  when 
liberated  from  its  intracellular  position,  is 
capable  of  producing  most  of  the  symp- 
toms and  lesions  characteristic  of  the 
bacteria  themselves,  unless  they  are  caused 
by  a  soluble  toxin,  such  as  the  diphtheria 
toxin.      [Gr.,  mykes,  fungus,   -4-   protein.] 

mycoproteination  (mi"ko-pi  o-te-in-a'- 

shun).  Inoculation  with  dead  bacterial 
cells. 

mycorrhiza  (mi-kor-ri'zah).  A  name 
given  to  the  bacteria  found  around  the 
roots  of  certain  plants  which  are  con- 
cerned with  the  fixation  of  nitrogen.  [Gr., 
mykes,  fungus,   +   riza,  root.] 

mycose   (mi'kos).     See  trehalos? 

mycosis  fungoides  (mi-ko'sis  fun-goyd'- 
es).  Syn.:  granuloma  fungoides,  granu- 
loma sarcomatodes,  inflammatory  fungoid 
neoplasm,  ulcerative  scrofuloderma,  ec- 
zema scrofuloderma,  eczema  tuberculatum, 


MYCOSOZIN 


572 


MYELOGENIC 


fibroma  fungoides,  lympho  derma  per- 
niciosa,  sarcomatosis  generaliis.  A  skin 
disease  of  slowly  malignant  course,  char- 
acterized in  the  beginning  by  numerous 
areas  of  circumscribed  itching  dermatitis, 
and  later  by  the  development  of  fungoid 
tumors  which  tend  to  ulcerate  and  ulti- 
mately produce  a  fatal  cachexia.  The 
disease  is  of  unknown  etiology.  It  gets 
its  name  from  the  fungoid  nature 
of  the  growths  in  its  later  stages.  It  has 
been  classed  as  a  granuloma  or  sarcoma. 
[Gr.,  mykes,  fungus,  +  Lat.,  fungus, 
fungus,   +   Gr.,  eidos,  similar.] 

mycosozin  (mi-ko-so'zin).  Any  sozin  de- 
stroying bacteria.  [Gr.,  mykes,  fungus, 
-f  sozin.] 

mycotic  (mi-kot'ik).  Affected  with  my- 
cosis caused  by  microorganisms. 

mycotoxination  (mi-ko-tok-sin-a'shun) . 

Inoculation  with  the  products  of  bacteria. 

mycterophonia  (mik-ter-o-fo'nia).  Im- 
perfection of  the  voice  characterized  by  a 
nasal  twang.  [Gr.,  mykter,  the  nose,  + 
phone,  voice.] 

mycteroxerosis  (mik"ter-o-ze-ro'sis) . 

Dryness  of  the  nostril.  [Gr.,  mykter,  the 
nose,   +   xeros,  dry.] 

mydalein  (mi-da'le-in).  A  poisonous 
alkaloid  of  uncertain  composition  found  in 
human  corpses.  It  excites  profuse  diar- 
rhea, vomiting,  enteritis,  and  death  with 
the  heart  in  diastole.  Its  effects  on  the 
pupil  and  the  circulation  are  similar  to 
those  of  atropin. 

mydatoxin  (mi-dat-oks'in).  A  poisonous 
alkaloid,  C6H13NO2,  found  in  putrefying 
meat  and  human  corpses.  It  produces 
symptoms  like  those  caused  by  neurin. 
[Gr.,  mydaein,  to  be  moldy,   +    toxin.] 

mydesis  (mi-de'sis).  1.  Putrefaction.  2. 
A  purulent  discharge  from  the  eyelids. 
[Gr.,  mydesis.] 

mydin  (mi'din).  A  non-poisonous  pto- 
main,  QHuNO,  discovered  by  Brieger 
in  human  corpses  and  cultures  made  from 
typhoid  material  in  peptonized  serum 
albumin.      [Gr.,   mydos,  decay.] 

mydriasis  (mid-ri'as-is).  Persistent  dilata- 
tion of  the  pupil  due  to  paralysis  of  the 
sphincter  iridis.  drug  m.  M.  caused  by 
drugs,  m.  paralytica.  M.  from  paraly- 
sis of  the  sphincter  pupillae.  m.  spas- 
modic, m.  spastic.  M.  due  to  reflex 
irritation  of  the  cervical  sympathetic  or 
of  the  ciliospinal  centers.  [Gr.,  mydri- 
asis.'] 

mydriatic  (mi-dri-at'ik).  Producing  my- 
driasis;  as,    any    substance   so    acting. 

mydrol  (mid'rol).  Phenylpyrazol  iodo- 
methylate;  a  mydriatic. 

myelatrophia  (mi-el-at-ro'fe-ah).  1.  At- 
rophy of  the  spinal  cord.  2.  Atrophy 
from  spinal  paralysis.  [Gr.,  myelos,  mar- 
row,   +    atrophia,  atrophy.] 

myelcncephalon  (mi"el-en-sef'al-on).  The 
cerebrospinal  axis.  [Gr.,  myelos,  mar- 
row,   +    egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

myelin  (mi'el-in).  t.  A  phosphatid  pres- 
ent in  brain  and  nerve  tissue.  Probably 
identical  with  escithin.  2.  The  material 
composing  the  white  or  medullated  sheath 
of  nerve  fibers.      [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow.] 


myelinic  (mi-el-in'ik).  1.  Medullated.  2. 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  myelin. 

myelinization  (mi-el-in-i-za'shun).  The 
process  in  nerve  fibers  of  acquiring  their 
myelin  or  medullary  sheath,  m.  method. 
Of  Flechsig,  the  histological  method  of 
working  out  the  paths  of  groups  of  fibers 
in  the  central  system  by  means  of  the 
fact  that  different  groups  take  on  their 
myelin   sheaths   at   different   times. 

myelitis  (mi-e-li'tis).  Inflammatory  de- 
generative disease  of  the  spinal  cord,  the 
symptoms  being  dependent  on  the  portion 
of  the  cord  involved.  Hence  a  large 
number  of  localizing  names,  acute  bul- 
bar m.  A  form  of  m.  characterized  by 
its  sudden  onset,  soon  followed  by  acute 
bulbar  paralysis  and  death  from  asphyxia. 
acute  transverse  m.  A  form  of  m. 
affecting  the  whole  thickness  of  the  cord 
developed  after  severe  injuries  of  the 
spinal  cord  and  vertebral  column,  bul- 
bar m.  A  disease  with  symptoms  of 
bulbar  paralysis,  caused  by  uncircum- 
scribed  centers  of  softening  in  the  med- 
ulla oblongata,  chronic  m.  True  chronic 
m.  is  rare.  The  chronic  types  are  the 
resultants  from  acute  conditions.  dis- 
seminated m.  Small  foci  of  degenera- 
tion distributed  throughout  the  cord. 
Hard  to  distinguish  from  the  true  trans- 
verse m.,  but  certain  cases  give  the  pic- 
ture of  simple  m.  or  m.  combined  with 
track  degeneration,  transverse  m.  M. 
of  all  or  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
thickness  of  the  cord,  traumatic  m.  An 
interstitial  or  parenchymatous  m.  pro- 
duced by  direct  injury  to  the  cord  or  by 
concussion.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

myelo-,  myel-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
myelos,  marrow;  used  as  a  prefix  to  de- 
note   of,    or   pertaining   to    marrow. 

myeloblast  (mi'el-o-blast).  A  form  of  cell 
supposed  to  develop  into  a  myelocyte. 
[Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,   +   blastos,  bud.] 

myelocele  (mi'el-o-sel).  See  spina  bifida. 
[Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,   +   kele,  tumor.] 

myelocystocele  (mi"el-o-sis'to-sel).  A 
diffuse  dilatation  of  the  central  canal  of 
the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow, 
-f-    kystis,   cyst,    +    kele,  tumor.] 

myelocystomeningocele  (mi"e-lo-sis"to- 
men-in'go-sel).  A  variety  of  spina  bifida 
in  which  the  cyst  contains  a  portion  of 
the  spinal  cord  and  its  meninges  as  well 
as  fluid. 

myelocyte  (mi'el-o-sit).  The  cell  in  the 
bone  marrow  from  which  the  leukocytes 
originate.  See  granule;  and  free  nuclei, 
under  nucleus.  See  also  in  appendix, 
page  900.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  kytos, 
a  cell.] 

myelocythemia  (mi"el-o-si-the'me-ah) . 

An  excess  of  myelocytes  in  the  blood. 
[Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  kytos,  cell,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

myelogenic,  myelogenous  (mi-e-lo-jen'- 
ik,  mi-e-loj'en-us).  1.  Producing  marrow. 
2.  Originating  in  marrow  or  in  the  spinal 
cord.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  gennan, 
to  generate.] 


MYELOID 


573 


MYO-EDEMA 


myeloid  (mi'el-oyd).  Resembling  medullary 
tissue;  as  a  n.,  a  m.  tumor  or  growth; 
of  Gray  and  Paget,  a  new  formation  made 
up  of  the  medullary  tissue  of  the  bones. 
[Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  cidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

myclolymphangioma  (mi"el-o-lim-fan- 
je-o'mah).     Elephantiasis. 

myeloma  (mi-el-o'mah).  i.  See  enceph- 
aloid.  2.  A  tumor  developing  from  one 
or  more  of  the  constituent  cells  of  the 
bone  marrow,  giant-celled  m.  A  m. 
developing  into  a  giant-celled  sarcoma. 
[Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,    -+-   oma,  tumor.] 

myelomalacia,  myelomalacosis,  myelo- 
malaxis  (mi"el-o-mal-a'se-ah,  mi"el-o- 
mal-ak-o'sis,  mi"el-o-mal-aks'is).  Ischemic 
softening  of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  my- 
elos, marrow,    +    malassein,  to  soften.] 

myelomatosis  (mi-el-o-ma-to'sis).  A  gen- 
eral infiltration  of  bone  with  soft  tumors 
consisting  of  a  fine  stroma  and  plain 
cells. 

myelomeningitis  (mi"el-o-men-in-  ji'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its 
meninges.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  + 
meningitis.] 

myelomeningocele  (mi"el-o-men-in'go- 
sel).     See  spina  bifida,    ' 

myelomere  (mi'el-o-mer).  An  embryonic 
brain  or  spinal  segment  of  the  mesoblastic 
somite.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  -j-  meros, 
part.] 

myelomyces  (mi-el-om'is-es).  A  fungoid 
growth  from  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr., 
myelos,   marrow,    +    mykes,  a  fungus.] 

myelon  (mi'el-on).  The  spinal  cord.  [Gr., 
myelos,  marrow.] 

myeloplaxoma  (mi-el-o-plaks-o'mah).  A 
tumor  in  a  region  where  osteoclasts  pre- 
dominate. [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  +  plax, 
plate,    -f-    oma,  tumor.] 

myeloplegia  (mi-el-o-ple'ge-ah).  Paralysis 
caused  by  disease  of  the  spinal  cord. 
[Gr.,   myelos,  marrow,    -f    plege,  stroke.] 

myelopore  (mi'el-o-por).  An  opening  in 
the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow, 
+   poros,  opening.] 

myelosarcoma  (mi-el-o-sar-ko'mah).  See 
osteosarcoma.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow,  + 
sarcoma.'] 

myelosclerosis  (mi-el-o-skle-ro'sis).  Scle- 
rosis. 

myelospongium  (mi-el-o-spon'ge-um).  See 
neurospongium. 

myelotome  (mi-el'o-tom).  A  short,  thin, 
narrow  knife  blade  with  a  wooden  handle; 
used  for  cutting  the  spinal  cord  squarely 
across  in  removing  the  brain.  [Gr.,  my- 
elos, marrow,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

myelotoxic  (mi-el-o-toks'ik).  Destructive 
to  bone  marrow.  [Gr.,  myelos,  marrow, 
4-    toxikon,  poison.] 

myelotoxin  (mi-el-o-toks'in).  A  cytotoxin 
with  specific  action  against  bone  marrow. 

myenergia  (mi-en-er'je-ah).  Muscular 
energy.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  -f-  energeia, 
energy.] 

myiasis  (mi-i'as-is).  Lesions  produced  by 
the  accidental  invasion  of  the  tissues  of 
the  human  body,  by  the  larvae  of  the 
dipterous  insects,  as  the  gadfly  and  botfly. 
[Gr.,  myia,  fly.] 


Mylabris  (mil'ab-ris).  A  genus  of  beetles. 
M.  cichorei,  M.  cichorii.  Chinese  blis- 
tering fly,  Telini  fly;  an  Eastern  species 
yielding  cantharidin;  used  as  a  vesicant. 

mylohyoidens  (mi-lo-hi-oi'de-us).  See 
table   of  muscles,  under   muscle. 

mylopharyngeus  (mi-lo-far-in'je-us).  See 
table   of   muscles,   under   muscle. 

myo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  mys  (gen. 
myos),  muscle;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote 
of  or  pertaining  to  muscle. 

myo-albumose  (mi-o-al'bu-mos).  An  albu- 
mose  sometimes  found  in  muscles. 

myoblast  (mi'o-blast).  i.  An  embryonic 
muscle  cell.  2.  A  striated  muscular  fiber. 
[Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  +  blastos,  a  sprout.] 

myoblastic.      Pertaining  to   a  myoblast. 

myocarditis  (mi-o-kar-di'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  myocardium.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,   +   kardia,  heart.] 

myocardium  (mi-o-kar'de-um).  The  mus- 
cular tissue  of  the  heart.  [Gr.,  mys,  a 
muscle,   +   kardia,  heart.] 

myocele  (mi'o-sel).  i.  A  muscular  tumor 
(see  myoma).  2.  An  enlargement  pro- 
duced by  the  dislocation  or  lateral  dis- 
placement of  a  muscle  from  its  normal 
position,  or  by  muscular  hernia.  [Gr., 
•  mys,  muscle,    +    kele,   a  tumor.] 

myoceptor  (mi'o-sep-tor).  Muscle  fiber 
nerve   receptor. 

myochrome  (mi'o-krom).  See  myohenv- 
atin.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  +  chroma, 
color.] 

myochronoscope  (mi-o-kro'no-skop).  Of 
Czermak,  an  instrument  for  measuring  the 
speed  of  the  transmission  of  a  motor 
nervous  impulse.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  -f- 
cJironos,  time,   +   skopein,  to  examine.] 

myoclonia  (mi-o-klo'ne-ah).  A  disease  in 
which  chronic  spasm  occurs  in  symmet- 
rical groups  of  muscles,  coming  on  in 
paroxysms,  but  without  disturbance  of 
consciousness,  infectious  m.  See  cho- 
rea, [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  -f-  klonos,  a 
tumult.] 

myocrismus  (mi-o-kris'mus).  A  peculiar 
cracking  sound  produced  by  the  motion 
of  a  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  + 
krizein,  to  creak.] 

myoctonin  (mi-ok'to-nin).  A  highly 
poisonous  alkaloid,  C27H30N2O8,  obtained 
from  Aconitum  lycoctonum.  It  resembles 
curare  in  its  action,  and  acts  most  ener- 
getically when  introduced  directly  into 
the  circulation.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  mouse,  + 
ktonos,  killing.] 

myocyte  (mi'o-sit).  See  muscle  cell,  under 
^ell.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  +  kytos,  a 
cell.] 

myodemia  (mi-o-de'me-ah).  Fatty  degen- 
eration of  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  + 
demos,  fat.] 

myodynamia  (mi-o-di-nam'e-ah).  Muscu- 
lar force.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  dynamis, 
force.] 

myodynamometer  (mi"o-di-nam-om'et- 
er).  See  dynamometer  (1st  def.).  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,  +  dynamis,  force,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

myodynia  Cmi-o-din'e-ah).  See  myalgia. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,   -+-   odyne,  pain.] 

myo-edema  (mi"o-e-de'mah).    Edema  of  a 


MYOFIBROMA 


574 


MYONOSUS 


muscle.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  oidema, 
edema.] 

myofibroma  (mi-o-fi-bro'mah).  i.  See 
myoma  (2d  def.).  2.  Fibrous  degenera- 
tion of  muscular  tissue.  [Gr.,  mys,  mus- 
cle, +  Lat.,  libra,  a  fiber,  +  Gr.,  oma, 
tumor.] 

myofibrosis  (mi-o-fi-bro'sis).  An  increase 
in  the  connective  tissue  between  the  mus- 
cle fasciculi  and  fibrillae,  especially  of 
the  heart,  as  in  myocarditis.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,  +  fibrosis.] 

myogen  (mi'o-jen).  A  simple  protein  of 
the  albumin  class,  obtained  from  muscle; 
heat  coagulation  55°-65°  C.  m.  fibrin. 
An  insoluble  modification  of  myogen, 
formed  spontaneously  in  solutions  of  the 
latter.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  gennan,  to 
produce.] 

myogenesis  (mi-o-jen'es-is).  _  Production 
or  development  of  muscular  tissue.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,    +    genesis,  generation.] 

myogenic  (mi-o-jen'ik).  Pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  muscle.  m.  theory  of 
heart  beat.  The  theory  that  the 
stimulus  which  originates  the  heart  beat 
arises  in  the  muscle  of  the  heart  (auricu- 
lar end)  and  is  propagated  from  part  to 
part  through  the  muscular  tissue,  m. 
tonus.  The  condition  of  tonus  in  muscle 
arising  from  changes  in  the  muscle  itself. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  gennan,  to  produce.] 

myognathus  (mi-og'na-thus).  A  double 
polygnathous  monster  in  which  the  ac- 
cessory cephalic  portions  are  united  to 
the  lower  jaw  of  the  principal  head  by 
muscles  and  integument.  [Gr.,  mys,  mus- 
cle,  +  gnathos,  the  jaw.] 

myogonic  (mi-o-gon'ik).  Inherent  in  mus- 
cular tissue  (said  of  contraction  of  a 
muscle).  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  gonos, 
offspring.] 

myogram  (mi'o-gram).  A  graphic  curve 
traced  by  a  myograph.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle, 
+    gramma,   a   writing.] 

myogramma  (mi-o-gram'mah).  A  mark 
or  line  upon  or  in  a  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,    -f-    gramma,  a  writing.] 

myograph  (mi'o-graf).  An  apparatus  for 
recording  graphically  the  curve  of  a  mus- 
cular contraction.  cardiac  m.  See 
cardiograph,  comparative  m.,  double 
m.  A  m.  to  be  used  with  two  different 
muscles  simultaneously,  fall  m.  A  m. 
devised  by  Harless  in  which  the  contrac- 
tion is  registered  upon  a  falling  plate. 
palate  m.  A  m.  for  recording  the  move- 
ments of  the  uvula  during  deglutition, 
phonation,  etc.  pendulum  m.  A  heavy 
pendulum  carrying  a  smoked  plate  upon 
which  muscular  contractions  may  be  regis- 
tered in  curves,  spring  m.  An  instru- 
ment in  which  the  recording  surface  is 
given  a  rapid  movement  by  means  of  a 
spring.  It  is  used  to  obtain  curves  of 
muscular  contraction,  thickness  m.  A 
m.  that  records  graphically  the  variations 
of  the  thickness  of  a  muscle  as  it  con- 
tracts or  relaxes.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  + 
graphein,   to  write.] 

myohematin  (mi-o-hem'at-in).  The  pig- 
ment present  in  muscle,  which  gives  it  its 
red    color;    presumably    a    derivative    of 


hemoglobin  and  supposed  to  have  the 
property  of  forming  a  dissociable  com- 
pound with  oxygen.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle, 
+   hematin.] 

myoid  (mi'oyd).  Resembling  muscle;  as  a 
n.,  a  tumor  consisting  of  smooth  muscular 
fibers.  [Lat.,  my  odes,  from  Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,    +    eidos,    resemblance.] 

myokymia  (mi-o-ki'me-ah).  Persistent 
fibrillar  quivering  of  a  muscle.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,    +    kymainein,  to  undulate.] 

myolemma  (mi-o-lem'ah).  See  sarcolem- 
ma.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  +  lemma,  a 
rind.] 

myolipoma  (mi-o-lip-o'mah).  A  tumor 
made  up  of  muscular  and  fatty  tissue. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  -f-  lipos,  fat,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

myolysis  (mi-ol'is-is).  Disintegration  and 
destruction  of  muscle,  m.  cardiatoxica. 
Degeneration  of  the  heart  muscle,  due  to 
toxic  influence,  as  in  an  infectious  disease. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  lysis,  solution.] 

myoma  (mi-o'mah).  Syn. :  hbromyoma, 
inomyoma.  1.  A  tumor  consisting  of 
or  containing  muscular  tissue.  2.  Of 
Virchow,  a  fibromuscular  tumor.  ec- 
centric m.  A  m.  developing  in  the 
muscular  wall  of  a  hollow  organ  and  pro- 
jecting externally  from  the  organ,  m. 
cysticum.  A  sarcoma  in  which  there 
are  nests  of  muscular  tissue,  m.  lymph- 
angiectodes.  A  m.  containing  dilated 
lymphatic  vessels.  m.  striocellulare. 
See  rhabdomyoma,  non-striated  m.  A 
leiomyoma.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

myomalacia  (mi-o-mal-a'se-ah).  Morbid 
softening  of  muscle,  m.  cordis.  Abnor- 
mal softening  of  the  heart  muscle.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,    +    malakia,  softening.] 

myomatosis  (mi"o-mat-o'sis).  The  forma- 
tion of  multiple  myomata. 

myomectomy  (mi-o-mek'to-me).  Excision 
of  a  myoma  from  the  uterus.  [Myoma, 
+    Gr.,    ektome,    excision.] 

myomelanosis  (mi"o-mel-an-o'sis).  The 
formation  of  a  blackish  mass  within  a 
muscle.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  melas, 
black.] 

myometritis  (mi"o-me-tri'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  uterine  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,  +  metra,  the  uterus,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

myometrium  (mi-o-me'tre-um).  The  mus- 
cular tissue  of  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,   +   metra,  womb.] 

myomotomy  (mi'o-mot'o-me).  See  myo- 
mectomy. 

myonarcosis  (mi-o-nar-ko'sis).  Numbness 
of  the  muscles;  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  + 
narkosis,  a  benumbing.] 

myoneoplasma  (mi-o-ne-o-plas'mah).  A 
neoplasm  containing  muscular  tissue. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  plasma,  anything 
formed.] 

myoneuroma  (mi-o-nu-ro'mah).  A  neu- 
roma containing  muscular  tissue.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,    +    neuroma.'] 

myonicity  (mi-on-is'it-e).  The  power  of 
contraction  or  relaxation  which  is  char- 
acteristic of  living  muscular  tissue. 

myonosus     (mi-on'os-us).       Disease    of    a 


MYOPACHYNSIS 


575 


MYRICIN 


muscle.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  -f-  nosos, 
disease.] 

myopachynsis  (mi-o-pak-in'sis).  Muscu- 
lar thickening,  especially  in  a  patholog- 
ical sense,  m.  lipomatosa.  The  muscu- 
lar hypertrophy  with  fatty  degeneration 
that  occurs  in  pseudohypertrophic  muscu- 
lar paralysis.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  + 
pachynsis,  a  thickening.] 

niyopalmus  (mi-o-pal'mus).  Twitching  of 
the  muscles.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  -f-  pal- 
mos,  a  twitching.] 

myopathia  (mi-o-path'e-ah).  See  myop- 
athy. 

myopathy  (mi-op'ath-e).  A  disease  or 
morbid  condition  of  the  muscles,  atro- 
phic m.  A  disease  in  which  there  is  a 
primary  idiopathic  atrophy  of  the  mus- 
cles, primitive  progressive  m.  Sim- 
ple atrophy  of  the  muscular  substance 
progressively  involving  different  groups 
of  muscles,  spinal  m.  M.  due  to  dis- 
ease or  injury  of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,   -f-  pathos,  disease.] 

myope  (mi'op).  A  person  affected  with 
myopia. 

myophone  (mi'of-6n).  An  instrument  for 
rendering  audible  the  sounds  accompany- 
ing muscular  contraction.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,   +  phone,  a  sound.] 

myophonia  (mi-o-fo'ne-ah).  See  muscle 
sound,  under  sound. 

myophysics  (mi-o-fis'iks).  The  science  of 
the  physical  properties  of  muscle. 

myopia,  myopiasis  (mi-o'pe-ah,  mi-o-pi'- 
as-is).  Shortsightedness;  that  condition  of 
the  eyeball  in  which  parallel  rays  are  not 
brought  to  a  focus  on  the  retina,  but  at 
a  point  in  front  of  it.  [Gr.,  from  myops, 
shortsighted.] 

myopic  (mi-6p'ik).  Pertaining  to,  or  af- 
fected with  myopia. 

myoplegia  (mi-o-ple'je-ah).  Muscular 
paralysis.  [Gr.,  mys,  a  muscle,  +  plege, 
a  blow.] 

myopolarity  (mi-o-po-lar'it-e).  The  po- 
larity of  a  muscle. 

myosarcoma  (mi-o-sar-ko'mah).  A  sar- 
coma containing  muscular  tissue.  m. 
striocellulare.  A  m.  in  which  spindle 
cells  with  more  or  less  perfect  striation 
are  found  associated  with  smooth  muscle 
fibers.      [Gr.,   mys,   muscle,    +    sarcoma.'] 

myosclerosis  (mi-o-skle-ro'sis).  Harden- 
ing or  sclerosis  of  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,   +  skier os,  hard.] 

myoseism  (mi'o-sizm).  Violent  or  ir- 
regular muscular  action.  [Gr.,  mys,  mus- 
cle,  +   seismos,  an  earthquake.] 

myosin  (mi'o-sin).  A  simple  protein  of 
the  globulin  class  obtained  from  muscle. 
Heat  coagulation  44°-5o°  C.;  easily  pre- 
cipitated by  neutral  salts.  m.  fibrin. 
An  insoluble  proteid,  which  forms  in  my- 
osin solutions  on  standing;  an  insoluble 
modification  of  myosin. 

myosinogen  (mi-o-sin'o-jen).  The  mate- 
rial from  which  myosin  is  developed. 

myositis  (mi-os-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
muscular  tissue.  fibrous  m.,  inter- 
stitial m.  M.  in  which  there  is  hyper- 
plasia of  the  connective  tissue,  with  atro- 
phy  of  the  muscular  fibers,     m.   inter- 


stitialis  lipomatosa  progressiva  par- 
alytica. Muscular  pseudohypertrophy. 
m.  ossificans  (progressiva).  A  form 
of  m.  characterized  by  infiltration  of  the 
intermuscular  tissue,  then  fibrous  indu- 
ration, and  finally  true  ossification.  [Gr., 
mys,   muscle,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

myosome  (mi'o-som).  The  fundamental 
and  contractile  substance  of  muscle.  [Gr., 
mys,  a  muscle,   +  soma,  a  body.] 

myospasis  (mi-os'pa-sis).  i.  A  muscular 
contraction.  2.  Of  Schultz,  a  convulsion. 
[Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  spasis,  a  drawing 
in.] 

myospectroscope  (mi-o-spek'tro-skop).  A 
spectroscope  devised  by  Ranvier  in  which 
suitably  prepared  transversely  striated 
muscular  fibers  serve  as  a  diffraction  grat- 
ing. 

myostypsis  (mi-o-stip'sis).  Of  Schultz, 
(1)  a  muscular  contraction,  (2)  obstruc- 
tion of  any  functional  movement.  [Gr., 
mys,  muscle,  +  stypsis,  a  contracting.] 

myosynizesis  (mi-o-sin-iz-e'sis).  The  ad- 
hesion of  one  or  more  layers  of  muscu- 
lar tissue.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle,  +  syniz- 
esis,  a  sitting  together.] 

myothelium  (mi-o-the'le-um).  The  cells 
composing  myotomes.  [Gr.,  mys,  muscle, 
+    thele,  a  nipple.] 

myothermic  (mi-o-ther'mik).  Producing 
heat,  or  pertaining  to  the  production  of 
heat,  by  muscular  action.  [Gr.,  mys,  mus- 
cle, +   therme,  heat.] 

myotome  (mi'o-tom).  One  of  the  meta- 
merically  arranged  segments  of  a  muscle, 
either  in  the  adult  or  embryo.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

myotomy  (mi-ot'o-me).  1.  Dissection  of 
muscles;  muscular  anatomy.  2.  In  oph- 
thalmology, section  of  a  muscle  of  the 
eye.  [Lat.,  myofomia,  from  Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,   +   tome,  a,  cutting.] 

myotonia  (mi-o-to'ne-ah).  Tonic  muscu- 
lar spasm,  congenital  m.  See  Thorn- 
sen's  disease,  under  Thomsen.  [Gr.,  mys, 
a  muscle,   +   tonos,  a  stretching.] 

myotonus  (mi-ot'on-us).  The  condition  of 
tonus  or  tonicity  in  a  muscle.  [Gr.,  mys, 
muscle,    -J-    tonos,  a  stretching.] 

Myrcia  (mir'se-ah).  A  botanical  genus,  in- 
cluding the  bay  tree.  M.  acris.  The  bay 
tree,  oil  of  m.,  oleum  myrciae.  Oil 
of  bay;  distilled  from  the  leaves  of  M. 
acris  [U.  S.  Ph.].  spiritus  myrciae. 
Bay  rum;  made  by  dissolving  oil  of  m., 
oil  of  orange  peel,  and  oil  of  pimenta  in 
alcohol,  and  adding  water  gradually  [U. 
S.  Ph.,   1890]. 

Myrica  (mir-ik'ah).  Candleberry  myrtle; 
a  genus  including  the  galeworts.  M. 
cerifera.  Wax  myrtle;  a  North  Ameri- 
can shrub.  The  tonic,  astringent  bark  of 
the  stem  and  root  is  used  in  chronic  ca- 
tarrhs of  the  throat,  and,  powdered,  as 
an  external  application  to  indolent  ulcers. 
The  eclectics  use  it  in  various  conditions. 
[Gr.,  myrike.J 

myricin  (mir'is-in).  1.  A  substance,  (C30- 
Hci).CicH3i02,  derived  from  beeswax.  2. 
An  alcoholic  extract  of  the  bark  of  Myrica 
cerifera;  used  in  diarrhea  and  jaundice, 
3.  Myristicol, 


MYRICYL 


576 


MYRTUS 


myricyl  (mir'is-il).  A  univalent  hydrocar- 
bon, GsoHei,  the  radicle  of  m.  alcohol,  m. 
alcohol.  A  white  crystalline  alcohol,  Go- 
HexOH,  obtained  by  hydrolyzing  beeswax. 

myricylate  (mir-is'il-at).  A  salt  of  myr- 
icyl. 

myricylic  (mir-is-irik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  myricyl.  m.  alcohol.  See  myricyl 
alcohol,  under  myricyl. 

myringodectomy  ( mi-rin-go-dek'to-me ) . 
The  surgical  removal  of  the  membrana 
tympani.  [Lat,  myringa,  the  tympanic 
membrane,  -f  Gr.,  ektome,  a  cutting 
out.] 

myringomycosis  (mir-in"go-mi-ko'sis) . 
Disease  of  the  membrana  tympani  result- 
ing from  the  presence  of  a  fungus,  m. 
aspergillina.  Inflammation  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal;  produced  by  various 
species  of  Aspergillus.  [Lat.,  myringa, 
the  tympanic  membrane,  -f-  Gr.,  myites,  a 
fungus.] 

myringotomy  (mir-in-got'o-me).  Incision 
of  the  tympanic  membrane. 

Myristica  (mir-is'tik-ah).  1.  A  botanical 
genus  including  Myristicaceae  (or  Myris- 
ticeae);  the  nutmegs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Br.  Ph.,  the  nutmeg;  the  kernel  of 
the  seed  of  M.  fragrans  divested  of  its 
testa.  myristicae  adeps.  Expressed 
oil  of  nutmeg  [Br.  Ph.,  1864].  M.  fra- 
grans. The  true  nutmeg  tree.  The  fruit 
contains  a  stimulant  carminative  volatile  oil. 
Nutmeg  is  aromatic  and  in  large  quantities  a 
narcotic  poison.  It  is  chiefly  used  as  an 
adjuvant  and  as  a  condiment.  The  aril 
(mace)  possesses  about  the  same  proper- 
ties, but  is  rarely  employed  medicinally. 
M.  moschata.  1.  M.  fragrans.  .2.  See 
m.  (2d  def.).  nuces  myristicus.  See 
m.  (2d  def.).  oleum  myristicae.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  volatile 
oil  of  nutmeg.  spiritus  myristicae. 
A  preparation  made  by  dissolving  oil  of 
nutmeg  in  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  my- 
rizein,  to  anoint.] 

myristication  (mir-is-ti-ka'shun).  The 
development  of  nutmeg  liver.  [Gr.,  my- 
rizein,  to  anoint.] 

myristicene  (mir-is'tis-en).  A  hydrocar- 
bon boiling  at  167°  C,  obtained  from  oil 
of  nutmeg. 

myristin    (mir'is-tin).      Glyceryl   myristate. 

myristocol  (mir-is'to-kol).  A  phenol,  Go- 
HieO  (or  CnoHuO),  probably  hydroparacy- 
mene  hydrate,  GfL(GHo)  (OH).H2,  iso- 
meric with  camphor;  obtained  from  oil  of 
nutmeg. 

myrobalan  (mir-o'bal-an).  1.  The  fruit  of 
various  East  Indian  plants,  especially  of 
species  of  Terminalia.  The  name  was 
given  by  the  ancients  to  the  fruit  of  Bal- 
anites aegyptiaca,  and  in  medieval  times 
to  a  variety  of  plum.  2.  Chebulic  myro- 
balans;  the  fruit  of  Terminalia  chelbula; 
astringent.  [Gr.,  myron,  ointment,  + 
balanos,  nut.] 

myron  (mi'ron).  1.  A  balm  or  soft  resin. 
2.  An  ointment.      [Gr.,  myron.'] 

myrophorum  (mir-of'or-um).  An  appa- 
ratus for  applying  ointments  to  parts  of 
the  body  that  are  difficult  of  access.  [Gr., 
myron,  an  unguent,    -f-   phorein,  to  bear.] 


myrosin  (mir'o-sin).  The  ferment  of  mus- 
tard seed. 

myroxocai*pin  (mir-oks-o-kar'pin).  A  sub- 
stance, C24H34O3,  obtained  from  white 
balsam  of  Peru. 

myroxylin  (mir-oks'o-lin).  A  substance 
obtained  from  the  wood  and  bark  of  Myr- 
o.vylon  peruiferum. 

Myroxylon,  Myroxylum  (mir-oks'il-on, 
mir-oks'il-um).  A  genus  of  leguminous 
trees,  balsamum  myroxyli  peruiferi. 
See  balsam  of  Peru-.  M.  balsamif  erum. 
M.  peruiferum.  M.  Pereirae.  Fine  bal- 
sam of  Peru  plant;  a  tree  of  the  Balsam 
Coast  in  Central  America  and  cultivated 
in  Ceylon.  It  is  very  closely  related  to 
M.  toluiferum.  M.  peruiferum.  Bal- 
sam of  Peru  plant,  growing  in  South 
America  and  formerly  supposed  to  be 
the  source  of  balsam  of  Peru;  by  some 
authorities  still  considered  identical  with 
M.  Pereirae.  M.  toluiferum.  The  spe- 
cies yielding  balsam  of  Tolu.  [Gr.,  my- 
ron, an  unguent,    +   xylon,  wood.] 

myrrh  (mur).  1.  A  gum  resin  obtained 
from  Commiphora  myrrha.  M.  is  a 
stimulant  tonic,  and  appears  to  have  a 
special  action  on  the  mucous  membrane. 
It  is  usually  combined  with  other  medi- 
cines, and  is  used  in  pectoral  complaints 
with  difficult  expectoration,  and,  with 
aloes,  in  amenorrhea,  etc.  2.  The  genus 
Myrrhis.      [Lat,  myrrha,  Gr.,  myrra.~\ 

myrrha  (mur'rah).  See  myrrh  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  myrrhae.  A  prep- 
aration made  by  macerating  or  digesting 
with  alcohol  and  filtering  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]. 

myrrhin  (mur'rin).  A  resin,  C24H32O5,  ob- 
tained from  myrrh. 

myrrhol  (mir'rol).  A  volatile  oil,  Go- 
HuO,   or  C22H32O2:  obtained  from  myrrh. 

myrrholin  (mir'ro-lin).  A  proprietary  so- 
lution of  myrrh  in  its  own  weight  of 
oil;  used  as  corrigent  of  creosote  in 
phthisis. 

myrtillin  (mer-til'lin).  A  thick  extract  of 
blueberries. 

myrtillus  (mer-til'lus).  Syn. :  fructus  myr- 
tilli,  grana  myrtillorum.  The  dried  fruit 
of  Vaccinium  m.;  dried  blueberries,  some- 
times used  in  dysentery.  [Gr.,  myrtos, 
myrtle.] 

myrtol  (mir'tol).  The  oil  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling the  leaves  of  Myrtus  communis. 
It  is  balsamic,  disinfectant,  and  antisep- 
tic, and  is  used  internally  as  a  stomachic 
and  in  small  doses  as  a  sedative,  also  in 
subacute  catarrhal  affections  of  the  res- 
piratory tract,  although  here  it  is  said 
to  act  as  an  irritant  from  the  presence  of 
terpene.  Externally  it  is  employed  in 
rheumatism  and  psoriasis. 

myrton,  myrtum  (mir'ton,  mir'tum).  The 
fruit   of   Myrtus  communis. 

Myrtus  (mir'tus).  A  genus  including  the 
myrtles.  M.  chekan,  M.  cheken.  The 
chckan  or  chequen  of  the  Chileans;  an 
evergreen  shrub.  The  aromatic  and  as- 
tringent leaves  are  used  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis. They  contain  chekenin  and  an 
oil  resembling  that  of  eucalyptus.  [Gr., 
myrtos.] 


MYSOPHOBIA 


577 


MYXONEUROMA 


mysophobia  (mi-so-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
fear  of  being  polluted  by  contact  with  ob- 
jects or  of  being  unclean.  [Gr.,  mysos, 
uncleanness,    -+-   phobein,   fear.] 

mythomania  (mith-o-ma'ne-ah).  A  term 
propounded  by  Dupre  to  designate  a 
marked  propensity  to  lie  or  to  exaggerate 
seen  in  many  hystericals.  [Gr.,  mythos, 
myth,    +    mania,  madness.] 

mytilotoxicon  (mit-il-o-toks'ik-on).  The 
supposed  toxic  principle  in  poisonous 
mussels,  etc. 

mytilotoxin  (mit"il-o-toks'in).  A  poison- 
ous ptomain,  CGH15NO2,  found  in  mus- 
sels. [Gr.,  mytilos,  mussel,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

mytilotoxism  (mit"il-o-toks'ism).  Poison- 
ing from  mussels. 

myurous  (mi-u'rus).  Tapering  like  a 
mouse's  tail  (said  of  the  pulse  when  the 
second  beat  is  weaker  than  the  first,  the 
third  weaker  than  the  second,  etc.).  [Gr., 
mys,  a  mouse,  +  our  a,  the  tail.] 

myxangitis  (mix-an-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  ducts  of  a  mucous  gland,  m. 
fibrosa.  M.  with  fibrous  hyperplasia. 
m.  hyalinosa.  M.  with  hyaline  degen- 
eration about  the  ducts.  [Gr.,  myxa, 
mucus,  +  aggeion,  a  vessel,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

myxedema  (miks-ed-e'mah).  A  chronic 
disease  or  assemblage  of  phenomena  oc- 
curring in  adult  life;  marked  by  loss  of 
expression  and  a  subcutaneous  infiltra- 
tion of  the  face  and  the  surface  of  the 
body.  There  is  first  an  increase  of  the 
interstitial  mucin  and  later  an  hyper- 
trophic fibrosis,  or  connective  tissue  thick- 
ening. The  disease  depends  on  defective 
secretion  of  the  thyroid  gland  due  to  atro- 
phy. M.  ultimately  leads  to  grave  impli- 
cation of  the  nervous  system  and  death, 
but  may  be  held  in  check  by  thyroid  med- 
ication, artificial  m.  [Horsley],  oper- 
ative m.  See  cachexia  strumipriva.  [Gr.., 
myxa,  mucus,   +   oidema,  edema.] 

myxeurisma  (mik-su-riz'mah).  A  lym- 
phangioma cavernosum.  [Gr.,  myxa, 
mucus,   +   eurynein,  to  make  wide.] 

myxiosis  (miks-e-o'sis).  A  mucous  secre- 
tion or  discharge.     [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus.] 

myxo-,  myx-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
myxa,  slime,  mucus;  used  as  a  prefix 
in  compound  words  to  denote  of,  or  per- 
taining to  mucus. 

myxo-adenoma  (miks"o-ad-en-o'mah).  An 
adenoma  that  has  undergone  myxomatous 
degeneration.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  +  ad- 
enoma.] 

myxochondrofibrosarcoma  (miks"o- 

kon"dro-fi"bro-sar-ko'mah).  A  sarcoma 
in  which  there  are  fibrous,  cartilaginous 
and  myxomatous  elements. 

myxochondroma  (miks-o-kon-dro'mah). 
An  enchondromatous  myxoma.  [Gr., 
myxa,  mucus,    +    chondroma.] 

myxochondrosarcoma  (miks"o-kon"dro- 
sar-ko'mah).  A  rare  form  of  myxosar- 
coma containing  cartilage  cells.  [Gr., 
myxa,  mucus,  +  chondros,  cartilage,  + 
sarcoma.] 

Myxococcidium  (miks"o-kok-sid'e-um).  A 
genus  of  the  Protozoa.    M.  stegomyiae. 


A  species  referred  provisionally  to  the 
Haemosporidia,  parasitic  in  Stcgomyia  fas- 
ciata;  once  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of 
yellow  fever,  but  now  known  to  be  a  yeast 
cell  normally  present  in  the  mosquito. 

myxocylindroma  (miks"o-sil-in-dro'mah). 
A  cylindroma  showing  myxomatous  de- 
generation. [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  +  kylin- 
dros,  a  cylinder,  +    oma,  tumor.] 

myxocystoma  (miks-o-sis-to'mah).  A  cys- 
toma containing  myxomatous  tissue.  [Gr., 
myxa,  mucus,  +   cystoma.] 

myxofibroma  (miks"o-fi-bro'mah).  A 
fibrous  myxoma.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  + 
fibroma.] 

myxofibrosarcoma  (  m  iks' '  o-fi"bro-sar- 

ko'mah).  A  sarcoma  containing  fibrous 
and  myxomatous  tissue. 

myxoglioma  (miks-o-gli-o'mah).  See  gli- 
omyxoma. 

myxolipoma  (miks-o-lip-o'mah).  A  lipo- 
matous  myxoma.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  + 
lipoma.] 

myxoma  (miks-o'mah).  Syn. :  collonema. 
An  embryonic  tissue  tumor  consist- 
ing of  a  homogeneous  or  finely  fibril- 
lated,  soft,  gelatinous,  mucinlike  base- 
ment substance  in  which  are  imbedded 
a  variable  number  of  spheroidal,  fusi- 
form, branching,  and  often  anastomos- 
ing cells.  Their  consistency  resembles 
Wharton's  jelly  of  the  umbilical  cord. 
They  may  contain  few  or  many  blood  ves- 
sels and  nerves,  cartilaginous  m.  A 
m.  which  either  has  a  firmer  consistence 
than  usual  or  contains  cells  like  those  of 
cartilage,  cystic  m.,  cystoid  m.  A 
m.  containing  parts  so  fluid  as  to  resem- 
ble cysts,  enchondromatous  m.  A  m. 
containing  nodules  of  hyaline  cartilage. 
erectile  m.  See  telangiectatic  m. 
fibrous  m.  A  m.  consisting  largely  of 
fibrous  tissues,  intracanalicular  m.  of 
the  mamma.  A  m.  developing  in  the 
interstitial  connective  tissue  of  the  mam- 
ma, and  sending  polypoid  expansions  into 
the  dilated  ducts  of  the  gland,  lipoma- 
tous  m.  A  m.  containing  much  fat.  m. 
lipomatodes.  See  lipomatous  m.  tel- 
angiectatic m.,  vascular  m.  A  m.  of 
highly  vascular  structure.  [Gr.,  myxa, 
mucus,    +   oma,  tumor.] 

myxomatous  (miks-o'ma-tus).  Of  the  na- 
ture of  myxoma. 

myxomycetes  (miks"o-mi-se'tes).  The 
slime  molds,  by  De  Bary  placed  among 
the  Mycetozoa,  but  now  usually  regarded 
as  an  order  of  the  Fungi.  They  are  distin- 
guished by  forming  in  their  first  stages 
mobile  masses  (plasmodia)  with  small 
scattered  nuclei  and  protoplasm  showing 
a  streaming  movement.  As  they  pro- 
ceed toward  maturity  they  lose  their  gel- 
atinous structure,  and  become  a  mass  of 
spores  mingled  with  threads.  When  the 
spores  germinate,  the  contents  escape  ei- 
ther in  the  form  of  ameboid  bodies  or  zo- 
ospores with  cilia,  which  come  together 
and  produce  mobile  plasmodia.  [Gr., 
myxa,  mucus,   +  mykes,  a  fungus.] 

myxomyoma  (miks-o-mi-o'mah).  A  myo- 
ma containing  myxomatous  areas. 

myxoneuro'ma.      A    neuroma    containing 


MYXO  PAPILLOMA 


NAPHTHOFORMIN 


myxomatous  tissue.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus, 
+   neuron,  a  nerve,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

myxopapilloma  (miks"o-pap-il-o'mah).  A 
myxomatous  papilloma. 

myxopod  (miks'o-pod).  An  amebula;  the 
earliest  stage  of  the  malarial  parasite  in 
the  red  blood  corpuscle.  [Gr.,  myxa, 
mucus,  +  pons,  podos,  foot.] 

myxopoiesis  (miks"o-poy-e'sis).  The  for- 
mation of  mucus.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  + 
poiein,  to   make.] 

niyxo sarcoma  (miks"o-sar-ko'mah).  i.  A 
tumor  that  is  partly  myxomatous  and  part- 
ly sarcomatous.     2.  A  sarcocele.     3.  See 


myxoma.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  -J-  sar- 
coma.] 

myxosarcomatous  (miks"o-sar-ko'mat- 

usj.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  myxo- 
sarcoma. 

inyxospores  (miks'o-spors).  Spores  pro- 
duced within  a  gelatinous  mass.  [Gr., 
myxa,   mucus,    +    sporos,  a  sowing.] 

Myxosporidla  (miks"o-spor-id'e-ah).  En- 
doparasitic  ameboid  sporozoans,  some  spe- 
cies of  which  infest  animals,  fishes,  and 
insects.  It  is  said  that  they  sometimes 
infest  man.  [Gr.,  myxa,  mucus,  +  spor- 
idea.l 


N 


X.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  nitro- 
gen. 

Na.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  so- 
dium.     [Lat.,    natrium,    sodium.] 

nabotli'iaii.  Investigated  by  Martin  Na- 
both,  Leipsic  anatomist,  1 675-1 721.  n. 
follicles.  Dilated  mucous  follicles  in  the 
cervix   uteri;   minute    retention   cysts. 

Xaboth's  glands.  See  nabothian  follicles, 
under  nabothian. 

nacreous  (nak're-us).  Bacterial  colonies 
having  a  pearllike  luster. 

Xae'gele's  obliq'ulty.  The  inclination  of 
the  fetal  head  in  cases  of  flat  pelvis,  so 
that  the  biparietal  diameter  is  oblique  in 
relation  to  the  plane  of  the  brim.  X. 
pelvis.  Syn. :  oblique  pelvis.  A  pelvis 
so  distorted  that  its  conjugate  diameter 
lies  obliquely.  [Franz  Carl  Naegele, 
German  obstetrician,   1 778-1 851.] 

nag-ana  (na-gah'nah).  Syn.:  tsetse  dis- 
ease. A  disease  affecting  horses  and  cat- 
tle in  Central  Africa.  It  is  caused  by  the 
presence  of  the  animal  parasite,  Trypano- 
soma Brucei,  which  is  transmitted  by  the 
bite  of  the  tsetse  fly. 

nail  (nal).  The  flat,  scalelike  corneous 
growth  situated  in  a  fold  of  the  skin  on 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  terminal  phal- 
anges of  the  fingers  and  toes  in  man,  ho- 
mologous with  the  hoof,  claw,  or  talons 
of  lower  animals.  The  chemical  constit- 
uents, which  resemble  those  of  the  horny 
structures,  are  chiefly,  keratins  and  min- 
eral salts,  especially  calcium  phosphate. 
hippocratic  n.  Simple  hypertrophy  of 
the  nail,  ingrowing  n.  A  growth  down- 
ward and  inward  of  the  margin  of  the 
great  toenail.  The  overlapping  tissues 
become  ulcerated  and  very  painful.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  naegel.1 

naja  (nah'jah).  A  venomous  snake  of  In- 
dia, Naja  tripudians.     The  cobra. 

nanism  (na'nism).  The  condition  of  be- 
ing dwarfed:  dwarfishness.  [Lat.,  na- 
nus, a  dwarf.] 

nanocephalism  (nan-o-sef'al-ism).  Mi- 
crocephalia. The  condition  of  possessing 
a  dwarfed  head.  [Gr.,  nanos,  a  dwarf, 
+   kephale,  the  head.] 

nanosomia    (nan-o-so'me-ah).     The  condi- 


tion of  having  a  dwarfed  body.  [Gr., 
nanos,  a  dwarf,    +    soma,  the  body.] 

nan'us.  1.  A  dwarf.  2.  As  an  adj., 
dwarfed  or  dwarfish.      [Gr.,    nanos.'] 

nape.  The  back  of  the  neck;  that  part  of 
the  body  in  man  and  animals  which  con- 
tains the  first  cervical  vertebra.  [Of 
obscure  origin.] 

napellin  (na-pel'in).  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  crude  aconitin;  a  white,  very  bitter 
substance,  QeHssNOvCOH)*.  Its  action 
somewhat  resembles  that  of  aconitin. 

Xapellus  (na-pel'us).  A  species  of  the 
genus  Aconitum. 

naphtalin    (naf'tah-lin).      See  naphthalene. 

naplitenes  (naf'tens).  The  group  of  the 
cyclic  hydrocarbons,  of  which  hexahydro- 
benzene  is  an  example. 

naphtha  (naf'thah).  Petroleum,  especially 
that  which  is  used  in  the  naphthenes. 
coal  (tar)  n.  Light  oil  of  tar,  derived 
from  the  distillation  of  coal  tar:  a  complex 
substance  containing  benzene  and  other 
hydrocarbons,  crude  n.  That  part  of 
the  oil  which,  in  the  manufacture  of  ben- 
zene, comes  over  at  a  temperature  not 
higher  than  21  o°  C.  wood  n.  A  com- 
mercial   name    for    methyl    alcohol. 

naphthalan  (naf'thal-an).  A  purified 
Russian  naphtha  mixed  with  anhydrous 
soap;  a  gelatinous  mass  used  topically 
for  burns,  inflamed  wounds,  etc. 

naphthalene  (naf'thal-en).  A  crystalline 
substance,  CioHs,  obtained  from  coal  tar. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  anthelminthic,  and  is 
used  in  diarrhea  and  catarrhal  enteritis, 
and  to  expel  moths,  etc.,  from  clothing 
[U.   S.   Ph.].      [Lat.,  naphthulinum.] 

naphthalenesulphochlorid  (naf'thal-en- 
sul"fo-klo'rid).  The  chlorid  of  naphthal- 
ene-sulphonic  acid,  C10H7SO4Q.  It  has 
been  used  to  isolate  amino-acids  from  or- 
ganic extracts  and  secretions. 

naphthalenum  (naf-thal-e'num).  See 
naphthalene,  n.  benzoicum.  A  certain 
antiseptic  said  to  be  a  mixture  of  naph- 
thalene and  benzoic  acid   [U.   S.   Ph.]. 

naphthalol   (naf'thal-ol).     See  betol. 

naphthocresol  (naf-tho-kre'sol).  A  cer- 
tain antiseptic  resembling  creolin. 

naphthoformin  (naf-tho-for'min).    A  cer- 


NAPHTHOL 


579 


NASOPALATINE 


tain  antiseptic  preparation  of  ^-naphthol, 
0-naphthol,  and  formic  aldehyd. 
naphthol  (naf'thol).  A  substance,  G0H7.- 
OH,  known  in  two  isomeric  forms:  (1) 
a-n.,  crystallizing  in  shining  needles  hav- 
ing a  smell  like  that  of  phenol,  slightly 
soluble  in  hot  water;  (2)  P-n.,  or  ison', 
forming  colorless  rhombic  tables,  or  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  having  a  faint 
odor  of  phenol  and  a  burning  acrid  taste, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  in 
1,000  parts  of  cold  water.  After  in- 
gestion of  n.  it  is  excreted  in  the  urine  in 
combination  with  glycuronic  acid.  It  is 
used  as  a  test  for  sugar  in  Molisch's  sugar 
test.  B-n.  is  employed  internally  as  an 
antifermentative  and  externally  in  various 
cutaneous  diseases,  n'antipyrin.  See 
naphtho  pyrin.  [Lat.,  naphtolum,  naph- 
thohinu] 
naphthopyrin  (naf-tho-pi'rin).  A  com- 
pound of  naphthol  and  antipyrin;  used  as 
an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
naphthosalol  (naf-tho-sa'lol).    Syn. :  naph- 

thalol.     See  betol. 
naphthoxol   (naf-thoks'ol).     A  solution  of 

hydrogen   dioxid   containing   naphthol. 
naphthyl    (naf'thil).      The    univalent    rad- 
icle, C10H7,  of  naphthalene,     n'sulphonic 
acid.     See  naphthionic  acid,   under  acid. 
n'sulphuric  acid.      See  naphthalenesul- 
phonic  acid,  under  acid. 
napiform    (na'pe-form).     A   term  used  in 
descriptive   bacteriology,   meaning    formed 
like    a    turnip.      [Lat.,   nap  us,    turnip,    + 
forma,  shape.] 
napropathy    (nap-rop'ath-e).      A   type    of 
pseudomedicine    which    attributes    all    dis- 
ease   to    disorders   of   the   ligaments   and 
connective  tissue. 
narceia,  narceina  (nar-se'ah,  nar-se'nah). 

See  narcein. 
narcein     (nar'se-in).      An    alkaloid    found 
in  opium,  C23H27NO8.     It  has  a  bitter  taste 
and    a    feeble    action.      The    hydrochlorid 
and    the    meconate    are    used    medicinally. 
[Lat.,  narceia,  narceina,  narceinum,   from 
Gr.,  narke,  stupor.] 
Nar'cissism.        In     psychanalysis     signify- 
ing unconscious   self-love.     An  adolescent 
bisexual    phase    in    the    evolution    of    the 
primacy  of  the  genital   erotic  zones. 
Narcissus  (nar-sis'us).     The  daffodil;  a  ge- 
nus of  amaryllidaceous  plants.     N.   pra- 
tensis,  N.  pseudonarcissus,  N.  silves- 
tris.      Common   daffodil.      The   bulb   was 
formerly  used  as  an  emetic. 
narcolepsy     (nar'ko-lep-se).       Attacks     of 
ungovernable  sleepiness,   found  in  a  num- 
ber of  psychoneuroses  and  psychoses. 
narcomania    (nar-ko-ma'ne-ah).      An    un- 
controllable   craving    for    narcotic    drugs. 
[Gr.,  narke,  numbness,    -f-   mania.'] 
narcophin     (nar'ko-fin).       A     proprietary 
preparation    consisting    of   equal   parts    of 
morphin,   narcotin   and   meconic   acid. 
narcosis  (nar-ko'sis).     The  stupefaction  or 
insensibility   produced  by  the  action   of   a 
narcotic  or  an  anesthetic.     [Gr.,  narkosis.] 
narcotic    (nar-kot'ik).      Producing    stupor; 
as   a  n.,   a   n.    substance.      See   also   hyp- 
notic and  soporific. 
narcotin    (nar'ko-tin).      An    alkaloid,    C22- 


H23NO7,  discovered  in  opium  by  Derosne 
in  1803.  It  is  so  weakly  narcotic  that  the 
term  anarcotin  has  been  proposed  for  it. 
[Lat.,  narcotinum,  from  Gr.,  narkotikos, 
narcotic] 
narcotism  (nar'kot-ism).  See  narcosis. 
voltaic  n.  N.  produced  by  the  catapho- 
resis  of  a  narcotic. 
narcotization      (nar-kot-i-za'shun).        The 

production  of  narcosis. 
narcotize    (nar'kot-ize).      To    render    som- 
nolent or  insensible. 
narcyl  (nar'sil).     The  hydrochlorid  of  eth- 
ylnarcein.     It  is  said  to  be  antispasmodic 
and  hypnotic. 
Nar'dus.     A  genus  of  grasses.     N.  agres- 
tis.      The    root    of    Valeriana    officinalis. 
[Gr.,    nardos.~\ 
naregamin    (nah-rej'am-in).      An    alkaloid 
isolated  from  the  root  of  Naregamia  ala- 
ta;  used  as  an  emetic. 
nar'gol.     A  therapeutic  preparation  of  nu- 
cleic acid  and  silver;  used  in  solutions  for 
gonorrhea  and  purulent  conjunctivitis  and 
in  ointment  (10  per  cent.)   for  burns  and 
ulcers. 
naringin,    narangin    (nar-in'jin,    nar-an'- 
jin).     A  crystallin  substance,   C21H26O11  + 
4H2O  or  C2SH26O12  +  4H2O,   found  in  Cxi 
rus     decumana.        [Span.,      naranja,     an 
orange.] 
na'ris,    pi.,    nares.      A    nostril,      anterior 
nares.     The  two  anterior  orifices  of  the 
nasal   cavities,      posterior   nares.      The 
openings  by  which  the  nasal  fossae   com- 
municate with  the  pharynx.      [Lat.] 
na'sal.     Pertaining  to  the  nose  or  the  nos- 
trils; as  a  n.,  a  vowel,  or  consonant,  such 
as  m   or  n.,    pronounced  mainly   through 
the    nose.      n.    ganglion.      See   Meckel's 
ganglion,    under    Meckel.       [Lat.,    nasalis, 
from  nasus,  nose.] 
nasalis   (na-sal'is).     See  Table  of  Muscles, 

under  muscle. 
nascent  (na'sent).  In  the  act  of  being 
born;  said  especially  of  a  substance  in 
the  act  of  being  set  free  from  a  com- 
pound, as  the  hydrogen  set  free  by  the 
action  of  an  acid  upon  a  metal,  and  not 
yet  having  entered  into  a  new  combina- 
tion. Beginning  to  exist.  n.  hydro- 
gen. Hydrogen  in  the  form  in  which 
it  is  evolved  when  zinc  is  acted  upon  by 
hydrochloric  acid.  [Lat.,  nasci,  to  be 
born.] 
na'sion.  The  point  where  the  median  an- 
teroposterior plane  cuts  the  nasofrontal 
suture.  [Lat.,  nasus,  nose.] 
Nasmyth's     membrane.        See     cuticula 

dentis,   under    cuticula. 
na'so.       Combining     form     of     Lat,    nasus, 
nose;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  pertain- 
ing to  the  nose. 
na"sofron'tal.      Pertaining  to  or   connect- 
ed with  the  nasal  and   frontal  regions  or 
bones. 
na"so-in'iac.      Pertaining    to     the    nasion 

and  the  inion. 
na"sola'bial.      Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with   the  nose  and  the  upper  lip.      [Lat., 
nasus,  nose,   +   labium,  lip.] 
na"sopal'atine.       Pertaining    to    the    nose 
and  the  palate. 


NASOPHARYNGEAL 


580 


NECROLOGY 


na"sopharyn'geal.  Pertaining  to  the 
nose   and  the  pharynx. 

na"sophar'ynx.  The  upper  portion  of 
the  pharynx  above  the  level  of  the  pal- 
atine arch. 

na"sotur'binal.  Pertaining  to  or  connect- 
ed with  the  nasal  and  turbinated  bones. 

nas'rol.      Sodium   sulphocaffeate. 

nasturtium  (nas-tur'she-um).  i.  The  wa- 
ter cress.  2.  A  garden  name  for  the  ge- 
nus Tropaeolum.  3-  Of  the  Ph's,  N.  of- 
ficinale. N.  amphibium.  Yellow  cress; 
a  species  having  the  properties  of  N.  of- 
ficinale. The  root  and  herb  were  former- 
ly used  as  antiscorbutics.  N.  officinale. 
Common  water  cress.  It  contains  a  vola- 
tile oil. 

nataloin   (na-tal'o-in).     See  aloin. 

na'tal  sore.     Another  name  for  bedsore. 

na'tant.  Swimming,  floating.  [Lat.,  na- 
tant,  pres.  ppl.  of  natare,  to  swim.] 

na'tes.  i.  The  buttocks;  the  fleshy  promi- 
nences formed  by  the  glutei  muscles  and 
the  overlying  fat  and  skin.  2.  The  cor- 
pora quadrigemina,  especially  the  ante- 
rior pair.     [Lat.,  pi.  of  natis,  buttock.] 

na'tive.  i.  Indigenous.  2.  In  chemistry, 
found  pure  in  nature;  occurring  as  a  nat- 
ural product  or  organic  constituent. 
[Lat.,  nativus,  from  nasci,  to  be  born.] 

Nativelle's  digitalin.  See  crystalline 
digitaline,  under  digitaline. 

nativistic  (na-tiv-is'tik).  Pertaining  to  the 
doctrine  that  the  mind  has  or  forms  in- 
nate ideas,  and  does  not  derive  its  knowl- 
edge exclusively  from  sensations  or  ex- 
perience.     [Lat.,  nativus,  native.] 

natrium  (na'tre-um).  Sodium.  See  so- 
dium.     [Lat.] 

natron  (na'tron).  1.  Native  soda  (sodium 
carbonate  or  C03Na2+  10H2O),  found  on 
the  surface  of  the  ground  or  dissolved  in 
lake  water.  2.  See  soda.  For  subhead- 
ings not  here  given  see  under  sodium. 
n.    vitriolatum.      See    sodium   sulphate. 

natronatus  (na-tron-na'tus).  Combined 
with  or  containing  soda  or  sodium. 

na'trum.     Soda  or  sodium. 

nat'ural.  Taking  place  in  conformity  with 
the  ordinary  course  of  nature;  not  un- 
usual. Of  children,  actually  begotten, 
but  not  legitimate.  Dealing  or  concerned 
with  nature.  [Lat.,  naturalis,  from 
natura,  nature.] 

Nauheim  baths.  B's  of  the  natural  gas- 
eous waters  of  Nauheim.  The  term  is 
often  used  of  any  CO2  baths  for  the 
treatment   of  heart   disease. 

nausea  (naw'se-ah).  Sickness  at  the  stom- 
ach, with  desire  to  vomit.  [Gr.,  nausia, 
from  naus,  a  boat.] 

nauseant  (naw'se-ant).  A  drug  that  causes 
nausea.      [Lat.,    nauseare,   to   be   seasick.] 

nauseate  (naw'se-at).  To  make  sick  at  the 
stomach. 

nauseous  (naw'she-us).  Producing  dis- 
gust with   sickness  at  the   stomach. 

na'vel.  The  umbilicus,  membranous  n. 
The  borders  of  the  incompletely  united 
abdominal  plates  which  in  the  fetus  sur- 
round the  umbilical  vesicle,  vascular  n. 
A  white  glistening  cicatrix  in  the  center 
of  the  n.,  corresponding   to  the  point  of 


union  of  the  three  umbilical  vessels  after 
the  cord  has  dropped  off.  [Ang.-Sax., 
nafela,  dim.  of  nafu,  nave,  boss.] 

navic'ular.  Shaped  like  a  boat.  n.  fos- 
sa.    See  fossa.     [Lat.,  navis,  a  ship.] 

Nb.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  nio- 
bium. 

neapol'itan  oint;ment.  See  unguentum 
hydrargyri,  under  hydrargyrum. 

near  point.  In  physiological  optics  the 
shortest  distance  at  which  distinct  vision 
can  be  obtained  with  maximal  effort  of 
accommodation.  It  recedes  with  increas- 
ing age,  according  to  a  definite  curve, 
varying  from  3  in.  at  10  years  to  40  in. 
at  60  years. 

near'sight.     See  myopia. 

near'sighted.      Affected   with   myopia. 

neat's  foot  oil.  The  yellowish,  odorless 
oil  of  mild  taste  obtained  by  boiling  the 
feet  of  an  ox  with  the  hoofs  for  some 
time  in  water,  removing  the  fat,  and  then 
purifying.     It  is  little  used  medicinally. 

nebula  (neb'u-lah).  A  slight  haziness;  a 
cloud,  n.  corneae.  A  faint  opacity  of 
the  cornea,  due  to  former  inflammation. 
[Lat.] 

Neca'tor  america'nus.  Syn. :  Uncinaria 
americana,  Ankylostoma  americana.  The 
name  given  by  Stiles  to  the  small  nema- 
tode worm  resembling  Ankylostoma  duo- 
denale,  which  is  the  cause  of  the  ankylos- 
tomiasis of  North  America.  It  is  shorter 
and  more  slender  than  A.  duodenale,  and 
the  eggs  are  larger. 

neck.  A  more  or  less  constricted  portion 
of  a  structure  connecting  its  parts,  espe- 
cially that  part  of  the  body  of  an  animal 
which  connects  the  head  and  the  trunk. 
anatomical  n.  of  the  humerus.  The 
slightly  constricted  margin  of  the  articu- 
lar surface  to  which  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  shoulder  joint  is  attached. 
n.  of  a  rib.  The  constricted  portion  be- 
tween its  head  and  tubercle,  n.  of  the 
femur.  The  obliquely  directed  process 
which  supports  the  head  or  articular  sur- 
face of  the  bone.  n.  of  the  fibula.  The 
portion  immediately  below  the  head  of  the 
fibula,  n.  of  the  humerus.  A  short 
portion  of  bone  which  supports  the  head 
of  the  humerus.  Inferiorly  it  passes  into 
the  shaft  of  the  bone,  surgical  n.  of 
the  humerus.  The  constriction  just 
below  the  tuberosities;  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  most  commonly  the 
seat  of  fractures  when  they  occur  in 
that  neighborhood.  [Ang.-Sax.,  hnecca, 
nape.] 

ne'cro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  nekros, 
dead;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  of,  or 
pertaining  to  death. 

necrobic  (nek-ro'bik).  Pertaining  to,  or 
affected  with,  necrosis. 

necrobiosis  (ne-kro-bi-o'sis).  The  slow 
molecular  death,  such  as  caries,  taking 
place  in  tissues.  [Gr.,  nekros,  dead,  + 
bio  sis,  life,   way    of   life.] 

necrogenic  (ne-kro-jen'ik).  Caused  by  or 
originating  from  dead  material.  [Gr., 
nekros,  a  corpse,  +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

necrology  (nek-rol'o-je).  A  death  roll; 
an    obituary    notice;    the    history    of    the 


NECROMANIA 


581 


NEODERMlN 


dead.  [Gr.,  nckros,  dead  body,  -j-  logos, 
science.] 

necromania  (ne-kro-ma'ne-ah).  Mania 
with  a  desire  for  death;  or  a  morbid 
pleasure  in  death  or  the  presence  of 
corpses.  [Gr.,  nekros,  corpse,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

necrometer  (ne-krom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  weighing  organs  at  an  autopsy. 
[Gr.,  nekros,  a  corpse,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

necronarcema  (ne-kro-nar-se'mah).  See 
rigor  mortis,  under  rigor.  [Gr.,  nekros, 
a  corpse,   +  narkema,  numbness.] 

necrophagus  (nek-rof'a-gus).  Devouring 
or  living  on  dead  bodies.  [Gr.,  nekros, 
dead,  +  phage  in,  to  eat.] 

necrophilia  (nek-ro-fil'e-ah).  A  form  of 
sexual  perversion  in  which  a  corpse  af- 
fords gratification.  [Gr.,  nekros,  a 
corpse,    +   philein,  to  love.] 

necrophilous  (ne-krof'il-us).  Subsisting 
on  dead  matter;  said  especially  of  fungi. 

necrophohia  (nek-ro-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
fear  of  death  or  of  dead  bodies.  [Gr., 
nekros,  a  corpse,   +  phobos,  fear.] 

necropsy,  necroscopy  (nek'rop-se,  nek- 
ros'ko-pe).  A  postmortem  examination. 
[Gr.,  nekros,  a  corpse,  -f-   opsis,  a  view.] 

necrosis  (ne-kro'sis).  i.  Death,  mortifica- 
tion, especially  bone  tissue,  en  masse,  as 
distinguished  from  caries.  2.  A  local 
death  of  cells,  tissues,  or  portions  of  vis- 
cera, anemic  n.  N.  due  to  interference 
with  the  circulation  of  a  part,  caseous 
n.  Caseation.  circulatory  n.  See 
anemic  n.  coagulation  n.,  coagula- 
tive  n.  Fibrinous  n.  It  occurs  in  em- 
bolic infection  and  many  exudative  in- 
flammations, colliquative  n.  A  form 
of  n.  due  to  liquefaction  of  tissue  by  self- 
digestion  or  autolysis,  or  to  putrefactive 
necrosis  produced  by  bacteria,  embolic 
n.  Anemic  n.  caused  by  an  embolus. 
fat  n.  A  n.  of  scattered  areas  through- 
out the  abdominal  cavity,  produced  by 
leakage  of  the  pancreatic  fat-splitting 
ferment,  fibrinous  n.  See  coagulation 
n.  focal  n.  Small  scattered  areas  of 
coagulation  n.  in  such  viscera  as  the  liver 
and  lymph  glands,  serous  and  mucous  sur- 
faces, gangrenous  n.  N.  associated  with 
gangrene,  neurotrophic  n.  A  form  of 
n.  due  to  nervous  influences  acting  upon 
the  vasomotor  nerves,  putrefactive  n.  N. 
produced  by  bacteria  of  decomposition. 
thrombotic  n.  Anemic  n.  caused  by  a 
thrombus.  [Gr.,  nekrosis,  from  nekros, 
a  corpse.] 

Nectandra  (nek-tan' drah).  1.  A  genus  of 
lauraceous  plants.  2.  N  ectandrae  cortex. 
Syn. :  bebeeru  bark.  The  dried  bark  of 
N.  Rodioei;  it  contains  bebeerin  and  is 
tonic,  astringent,  and  febrifuge.  [Gr., 
nektar,  nectar,  +  aner,  a  man.] 

nectandrin  (nek-tan'drin).  A  white,  amor- 
phous, bitter  alkaloid,  C20H23O4N,  ob- 
tained from  the  wood  of  Nectandra  Ro- 
dioei. 

nee'dle.  A  metallic  instrument  used  for 
sewing  or  puncturing,  usually  having  one 
end  pointed  and  an  opening  in  the  other 
for  a  thread,     aneurism  n.,  artery  n. 


A  blunt  curved  n.  for  passing  a  ligature 
around  a  blood  vessel  in  its  continuity. 
aspirating  n.  A  long,  hollow  n.  having 
a  broad  base  to  fit  over  the  aperture  of 
an  aspirator  or  to  be  connected  with  a 
syringe,  cataract  n.  A  fine  steel  n., 
usually  with  a  lance  head  and  two  cutting 
edges;  used  in  various  operations  on  the 
crystalline  lens,  such  as  opening  the  cap- 
sule, discission,  keratonyxis,  depression, 
and  reclination,  also  in  tearing  holes 
through  secondary  cataracts  or  through 
filmy  membranes  which  block  the  pupil. 
electropuncture  n.  A  long  gold,  gilded 
steel  or  platinum  n.  that  is  insulated  for 
two  thirds  of  its  length  with  hard  rubber, 
collodion,  or  shellac.  The  head  has  a 
ring  for  connection  with  the  rheophore  of 
a  battery.  Hagedorn's  n.  See  under 
Hagedorn.  hypodermic  n.  A  hol- 
low n.  having  a  wide  base  to  fit  over  the 
aperture  of  a  hypodermic  syringe.  [Old 
Eng.,  naedl,  Old  Fris.,  nedle.1 

nee'dle  hold'er.  A  forceps  or  other  ap- 
paratus for  holding  a  needle,  pushing  it 
through  the  tissues,    and   drawing   it  out. 

Negri  bodies.  Syn. :  neurorrhyctes  hydro- 
phobiae.  Minute  bodies  found  in  the 
nerve  cells  of  the  brain  in  rabies.  [Luigi 
Negri,  Ital.  physician.] 

Neis'ser's  coc'cus.  The  micrococcus  of 
gonorrhea.  lAlbert  Ludwig  Siegmund 
Neisser,  Breslau  physician,  born  1850.] 

Nelaton's  probe.  A  p.  with  an  unglazed 
porcelain  tip,  used  in  bullet  wounds.  The 
tip  receives  a  black  mark  when  it  touches 
a  leaden  bullet.  \_Auguste  Nelaton, 
Parisian  surgeon,    1807- 1873.] 

nel'avan.     Sleeping  sickness  of  Africa. 

Nemathelminthes  (nem-ath-el-min'thes) . 
Wormlike,  unsegmented  parasites  form- 
ing a  phylum  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
which  contains  mainly  species  that  infest 
the  intestines  of  animals  and  man.  [Gr., 
nema,  a  thread,   +  elmins,  a  worm.] 

nem'ato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  nema, 
nematos,  thread;  used  as  a  prefix  to  de- 
note threadlike  or  of  a  slender,  cylin- 
drical form. 

nematocyst  (nem'at-o-sist).  The  nettling, 
stinging  organ  or  thread  (lasso)  cell  of 
the  jelly  fish,  polyp,  etc.  [Gr.,  nema,  a 
thread,   +   kystis,  a  bladder.] 

Nematoda,  Nematodea  (nem-at-o'dah, 
nem-at-o'de-ah).  An  order  of  the  Nem^ 
athelminthes. 

nematode   (nem'at-6d).     See  nematoid. 

nematoid  (nem'at-oyd).  Filamentous. 
[Gr.,  nema,  a  thread,  +  eidos,  a.  resem- 
blance.] 

ne'o-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  neos,  new; 
used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  new  or  recent. 

neo-arsycodil  (ne"o-ar-sik-o'dil).  >  A  pro- 
prietary preparation,  probably  identical 
with  arrhenal. 

neoblast   (ne'o-blast).     See  parablast. 

neoblastic  (ne-o-blas'tik).  Constituting  or 
pertaining  to  a  new  growth.  [Gr.,  neos, 
young,  +  blastos,  a  germ.] 

neodermin  (ne-o-der'min).  An  ointment 
said  to  consist  of  fluorpseudocumol,  di- 
fluordiphenyl,  vaselin,  and  anhydrous  lan- 
olin; used  to  relieve  itching. 


NEOFORMATION 


582 


NEPHRITIS 


neoformation  (ne-o-for-ma'shun).  See 
neoplasm. 

neogenesis  (ne-o-jen'es-is).  The  regen- 
eration of  tissue.  [Gr.,  neos,  new,  + 
genesis,  production.] 

neologism,  (ne-ol'o-jizm).  The  invention 
of  new  words;  also  the  apparently  mean- 
ingless words  uttered  by  those  having  one 
or  other  mental  disturbance;  particularly 
frequent  in  dementia  praecox. 

neomembrane  (ne-o-mem'bran).  See 
false  membrane,  under  membrane.  [Gr., 
neos,  new,  +  Lat.,  membrana,  membrane.] 

neomorphism  (ne-o-mor'fizm).  A  new 
development  of  form  or  structure.  [Gr., 
neos,  new,  +  tnorphe,  form.] 

neon  (ne'on).  A  gaseous  element  discov- 
ered in  the  air  in  1898. 

neopallium  (ne-o-pal'e-um).  The  term 
used  by  Elliot  Smith  to  designate  the 
higher  type  of  cortex  found  in  mammals. 

neophrenia  (ne-o-fre'ne-ah).  Primary 
psychical  debility  appearing  in  early 
youth.  [Gr.,  neos,  new,  -f-  phren,  the 
mind.] 

neoplasia  (ne-o-pla'se-ah).  The  process 
of  formation  of  new  tissue  or  tumors  of 
unknown  origin.  [Gr.,  neos,  new,  + 
plassein,  to  mold.] 

neoplasm  (ne'o-plasm).  1.  A  new  autono- 
mous, abnormal  mass  of  cells,  tissues  or 
organs  resembling  those  normally  pres- 
ent but  arranged  atypically.  It  grows 
at  the  expense  of  the  organism  without 
subserving  any  useful  function.  2.  A 
tumor,  benign  n.  A  neoplasmlike  nor- 
mal tissue,  not  spreading  by  metas- 
tases or  infiltration  of  tissue,  histoid  n. 
A  n.  in  which  the  structure  suggests 
merely  the  tissues  and  elements  of  which 
it  is  composed.  inflammatory  fun- 
goid n.  See  mycosis  fungoid  es,  un- 
der mycosis,  malignant  n.  A  n.  that 
grows  rapidly,  infiltrates  tissue,  forms 
metastases,  and  tends  towards  recurrence 
after  removal,  mixed  n.  A  n.  contain- 
ing tissues  from  two  of  the  germinal 
layers,  multicentric  n.  A  n.  arising 
from  several  distinct  groups  of  cells. 
organoid  n.  A  n.  in  which  the  struc- 
ture suggests  some  organ  of  the  body. 
unicentric  n.  A  n.  arising  from  one 
group  of  cells.  [Gr.,  neos,  new,  -f  plas- 
sein, to  mold.] 

neoplasty  (ne'o-plas-te).  Any  operation 
for  the  formation  of  a  part  anew.  [Gr., 
neos,  new,   +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

neosalvarsan  (ne-o-sal'var-san).  Also 
termed  914.  A  formaldehyd  sulphoxyl 
acid  sodium  compound  of  salvarsan.  It  is 
a  soluble  compound  of  salvarsan  and  has 
the  therapeutic  properties  of  the  latter. 

ne'osote.  Of  Allen,  a  phenoloid  obtained 
from  blast-furnace  tar.  It  has  marked 
antiseptic  and  disinfectant  properties. 

nepalin   (nep'al-in).     Pseudaconitin. 

nepenthe,  nepenthes  (ne-pen'the,  ne- 
pen'thes).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  an  unde- 
termined plant  which  was  mixed  with 
wine  and  used  as  an  exhilarant.  2.  The 
Indian  pitcher  plant.  [Gr.,  nepenthes, 
from  ne,  neg.,   +   penthos,  grief.] 

Ncpcta  (nep'e-tah).     1.  Catnep;  a  genus  of 


labiate  plants.  2.  N.  cat  aria.  N.  cataria. 
Common  catnip.  The  herb  was  formerly 
used  as  an  excitant,  tonic,  antispasmodic, 
and  emmenagogue.  It  is  now  rarely  used 
except  empirically  in  amenorrhea,  chlo- 
rosis, hysteria,  and  the  flatulent  colic  of 
infants.  It  contains  a  volatile  essential 
oil.  N.  citriodora.  A  species  having  a 
lemonlike  odor;  used  externally  in  stim- 
ulating baths  and  internally  as  an  em- 
menagogue. N.  glechoma.  Ground  ivy; 
a  mild  stimulant  and  tonic;  formerly  used 
in  chronic  pulmonary  and  vesical  affec- 
tions and  as  a  vulnerary. 

nephradenoma  (nef"rad-en-o'mah).  Ad- 
enoma of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  kid- 
ney,   +   adenoma.'] 

nephralgia  (nef-ral'je-ah).  Pain  in  the 
kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  kidney,  -J-  algos, 
pain.] 

nephrectasia  (nef-rek-ta'ze-ah).  Dilata- 
tion of  a  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  a  kidney, 
4-    ektasis,   a   distension.] 

nephrectomy  (nef-rek'to-me).  Excision 
of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney, 
+  ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

nephric  (nef'rik).  Of  the  kidney.  [Gr., 
nephros,  kidney.] 

nephridium  (nef-rid'e-um).  The  embry- 
onic kidney  structure. 

neph'rin.     See  cystin. 

nephrism  (nef'rism).  The  aggregate  of 
symptoms  produced  by  chronic  disease  of 
the  kidney. 

nephritic  (nef-rit'ik).  1.  Having  the  seat 
or  origin  of  disease  in  the  kidney.  2. 
Affected  with  disease  of  the  kidney. 

nephritis  (nef-ri'tis).  A  diseased  condi- 
tion of  the  kidney  including  degenerative 
changes  such  as  cloudy  swelling,  fatty 
degeneration,  necrosis,  etc.,  and  acute  and 
chronic  inflammatory  changes  such  as  con- 
gestion, hemorrhage,  cellular  and  serous 
exudation,  and  hyperplasia  of  connective 
tissue,  acute  n.  A  type  including  acute 
suppurative,  hemorrhagic,  cellular  exuda- 
tive, or  parenchymatous  degenerative 
changes.  arteriosclerotic  n.  The 
chronic  interstitial  form  present  in  arte- 
riosclerosis, chronic  interstitial  n. 
Inflammation  of  the  intertubular  connec- 
tive tissue  of  the  kidney,  producing  the 
pale  granular  or  contracted  kidney. 
chronic  n.  A  progressive  diffuse  inflam- 
mation and  degeneration  of  the  kidneys. 
glomerulocapsular  n.  That  which 
affects  both  the  capsule  and  the  glom- 
erulus, hemorrhagic  n.  An  acute 
form  characterized  by  hemorrhages  into 
the  tubules,  interstitial  n.  The  types 
which  principally  affect  the  connective 
tissue  stroma  of  the  kidney.  The  acute 
type  shows  an  exudation  of  lymphocytes 
and  plasma  cells,  and  the  chronic  form  is 
characterized  by  hyperplasia  of  connective 
tissue  or  fibrosis,  parenchymatous  n. 
That  which  principally  affects  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  kidney.  It  may  be  acute 
or  chronic,  saturnine  n.  A  form  due 
to  chronic  lead  poisoning,  scarlatinal  n. 
Acute  n.  due  to  scarlet  fever  with  an 
irregular  distribution  of  lymphocytes  and 
plasma  cells  in   the  interstitial  tissue  and 


NEPHRO- 


583 


NERVE 


a  proliferation  of  the  epithelium  lining 
Bowman's  capsule,  suppurative  n.  A 
form  showing  acute  purulent  inflamma- 
tion, tubal  n.,  tubular  n.  A  variety 
principally  affecting  the  tubules.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

nepb'ro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  neph- 
ros, the  kidney;  used  as  a  prefix  to  de- 
note of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  kidney. 

nephrocele  (nef'ro-sel).  Hernial  protru- 
sion of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the 
kidney,  +   kele,  a  tumor.] 

nephrocolopexy  (nef-ro-ko'lo-peks-e).  Sus- 
pension of  kidney  and  colon  through  the 
nephrocolic  ligament. 

nephrocystitis  (nef'ro-sis-ti'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  bladder  and  kidneys.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,  +  kystis,  the  blad- 
der,   +    itis,  inflammation.] 

nephrocystosis  (nef'ro-sis-to'sis).  The 
formation  of  a  cystic  condition  of  the 
kidney,  bacterial  n.  N.  caused  by  bac- 
teria, capsular  n.  That  which  specially 
affects  Bowman's  capsule,  catarrhal  n. 
That  in  which  the  epithelium  is  desqua- 
mated from  the  tubules,  desquamative 
n.  See  catarrhal  n.  diffuse  n.  A  type 
which  affects  both  the  parenchyma  and 
the  stroma.  It  may  be  acute  or  chronic. 
fibrous  n.  That  which  specially  affects 
the  stroma,  glomerular  n.  Nephritis 
principally  affecting  the  glomeruli.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,  +  kystis,  the  blad- 
der.] 

nephrogenous  (nef-roj'en-us).  Arising  in 
or  from  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the 
kidney,  +  gennan,.  to  beget] 

nephrolith  (nef'ro-lith).  Renal  calculus. 
[Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney,  -f-  lithos,  a 
stone.] 

nephrolithiasis  (nef-ro-lith-i'as-is).  Syn. : 
lithiasis  nephritica,  lithiasis  renalis.  The 
formation  of  calculi  in  the  kidney.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,   +   lithiasis. ,] 

nephrolithotomy  (nef"ro-lith-ot'o-me). 
Nephrotomy  for  the  removal  of  a  renal 
calculus.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney,  + 
lithos,   a  stone,    -f-    temnein,   to  cut.] 

nephrolysin  (nef-rol'is-in).  A  toxic  prin- 
ciple isolated  from  the  serum  of  animals 
in  whose  peritoneal  sac  had  been  implant- 
ed renal  tissue  from  another  animal.  This 
acts  as  a  cytolytic  agent  in  dissolving 
kidney  cells.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney, 
+   lysis,  dissolution.] 

nephrolysis  (nef-rol'is-is).  i.  Destruction 
of  the  kidney  tissue  by  the  action  of  a 
nephrotoxin.  2.  Freeing  the  kidney  from 
adhesions.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney,  + 
lysis,   solution.] 

nephromalacia  (nef  "ro-mal-a'se-ah) . 

Softening  of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros, 
the  kidney,  +  malakia,  softness.] 

nephromegaly  (nef-ro-meg'al-e).  En- 
largement of  the  kidneys.  [Gr.,  nephros, 
the  kidney,   +  megas,  great.] 

nephromere  (nef'ro-mer).  The  protover- 
tebral  somite  in  the  embryo  from  which 
the  future  kidney  is  formed.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,  +  meros,  a  part,  a 
segment.] 

nephroncus    (nef-ron'kus).      A   tumor    of 


the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney,  -f 
ogkos,   mass.] 

nephropathy  (nef-rop'ath-e).  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  kidneys.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the 
kidney,    +   pathos,  a  disease.] 

nephropexy  (nef'ro-peks-e).  Fixation  of 
the  kidney  by  suture.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the 
kidney,    +    pexis,  fixation.] 

nephroptosis  (nef-rop-to'sis).  Prolapse 
of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney, 
+  ptosis,  a  falling.] 

nephrorrhaphy  (nef-ror'af-e).  The  oper- 
ation of  fixing  a  floating  kidney  by  stitch- 
ing its  capsule  to  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  abdomen.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the  kidney, 
+   raphe,  a  seam.] 

nephrosclerosis  (nef-ro-skle-ro'sis).  Hard- 
ening of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  nephros,  the 
kidney,   +   skier os,  hard.] 

nephrotomize  (nef-rot'o-mize).  To  per- 
form nephrotomy. 

nephrotomy  (nef-rot'o-me).  A  surgical 
incision  into  the  kidney.  It  is  called  ab- 
dominal when  performed  through  an  in- 
cision into  the  abdomen,  and  lumbar  when 
through  an  incision  into  the  loins.  [Gr., 
nephros,  kidney,    +   tome,  cutting.] 

nephrotoxic  (nef-ro-toks'ik).  Pertaining 
to  a  nephrotoxin. 

nephrotoxin  (nef-ro-toks'in).  A  cytotox- 
in  acting  on  kidney  cells.  [Gr.,  nephros, 
kidney,    +    toxikon,  poison.] 

nephro- ureterectomy  (nef"ro-u"re-ter- 
ek'to-me).  Excision  of  the  kidney,  to- 
gether with  the  whole  or  a  portion  of  its 
ureter.      [Gr.,  nephros,   +   ureterectomy.] 

nephrozymase  (nef-ro-zi'mas).  Of  Be- 
champs,  an  albuminoid  substance  acting 
as  a  diastatic  ferment,  obtained  from 
urine  by  the  addition  of  alcohol.  [Gr., 
nephros,  the  kidney,   +  zyme,  leaven.] 

neriodorein,  neriodorin  (ne-re-o-do're-in, 
ne-re-o-do'rin).  A  glucosid  obtained  from 
Nerium  odorum.     It  has  a  digitalis  action. 

Nerium  (ne're-um).  Oleander;  a  genus 
of  apocynaceous  shrubs.  N.  odoratum, 
JV.  odorum.  The  sweet-scented  olean- 
der; closely  allied  to  N.  oleander  and  hav- 
ing the  same  poisonous  properties.  It 
contains  neriodorein  and  neriodorin,  hav- 
ing actions  similar  to  those  of  oleandrin 
and  neriin  (or  digitalein).  N.  oleander. 
Common  oleander,  rosebay,  the  nerion  and 
rododendron  of  the  ancients.  It  resembles 
digitalis  in  its  action.  The  root  contains 
neriin,   and   oleandrin.      [Gr.,   nerion.'] 

neropathy  (ne-rop'ath-e).  That  part  of 
the  system  of  weltmerism  known  as  the 
laying  on  of  hands;  manual  gerokomy. 

nerve.  The  specialized  tissue  which  serves 
to  convey  nerve  impulses  to  and  from  the 
nerve  centers.  Histologically,  a  n.  is  com- 
posed of  n.  fibers  united  by  connective 
tissue,  each  n.  fiber  containing  as  its  es- 
sential part  the  axis  cylinder  process  from 
a  nerve  cell,  accelerator  n's.  See 
augmentor  fibers,  under  -fiber,  afferent 
11.  A  n.  which  conveys  impressions  to- 
ward the  nerve  centers,  articular  n's. 
Small  n's  distributed  to  the  ligaments  and 
interior  structures  of  the  articulations. 
augmentor  n's.  See  augmentor  fibers, 
under  fiber,     calorific  n.     A  variety  of 


NERVE 


584 


NESSLER'S  REAGENT 


n.  fiber,  not  actually  demonstrated,  which 
is  supposed  to  cause  the  production  of 
heat  in  the  peripheral  tissues.  cata- 
bolic  n's.  N's  whose  influence  increases 
the  functional  activity  of  a  part  or  organ. 
centrifugal  n.  See  efferent  n.  cen- 
tripetal n.  See  afferent  n.  and  centrip- 
etal fibers,  under  fiber,  cerebral  n's. 
See  cranial  n's.  compound  n's.  N's 
containing  both  motor  and  sensory  fibers. 
cranial  n's.  The  n's  which  are  lo- 
cated in  different  portions  of  the  cere- 
brum, the  medulla  oblongata,  or  the  up- 
per end  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  emerge 
through  fissures  and  foramina  in  the  base 
of  the  skull.  By  Sommerring  they  were 
divided  into  twelve  pairs,  and  by  Willis 
into  nine,  cutaneous  n's.  N's  distrib- 
uted to  the  integument,  depressor  n. 
See  inhibitory  n.  efferent  n.  A  n. 
which  conveys  impressions  from  the  n. 
center  toward  the  periphery,  ganglion- 
ic n.  See  sympathetic^  n.  gustatory  n. 
A  branch  of  the  inferior  division  of  the 
inferior  maxillary,  which  communicates 
tactile  sensibility  and  the  sense  of  taste 
to  the  tongue,  inhibitory  n.  A  n.  which 
lessens  or  stops  the  action  of  the  part 
which  it  innervates.  See  also  inhibitory 
fibers,  under  fiber.  innominate  n's. 
The  fifth  pair  of  cranial  n's.  mixed  n. 
A  n.  containing  both  motor  and  sensory 
fibers,  motor  n.  A  n.  containing  motor 
fibers  only.  n.  axis.  See  axis  cylinder. 
n.  bulb.  See  end  bud,  under  separate 
heading.  n.  cement.  See  neuroglia. 
n.  current.  See  under  separate  head- 
ing, n.  endings.  The  terminations 
of  n.  fibers.  n.  fibers.  See  under 
separate  heading,  n.  hill,  n.  hillock. 
See  motor  end  plate,  under  end  plate. 
n.  impulse.  The  name  given  to 
the  excitatory  change  propagated  along 
nerve  fibers,  pressor  n.  A  n.  convey- 
ing impulses  to  a  vasomotor  center  which 
increase  its  activity,  secretory  n.  A 
n.  consisting  of  or  containing  secretory 
fibers,  sensorimotor  n.  A  n.  that  is 
both  sensory  and  motor,  sensory  n.  A 
n.  which  conveys  sensory  impressions 
only,  spinal  n's.  The  n's  which  are 
located  in  the  spinal  cord  and  emerge 
between  the  vertebrae,  sympathetic  n. 
A  system  of  ganglia  and  intercommuni- 
cating fibers  so  called  on  account  of  the 
belief  that  it  established  a  sympathy  be- 
tween remote  organs,  especially  in  cases 
of  disease.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  gan- 
glia on  each  side  of  the  spinal  column, 
those  of  one  side  intimately  connected  with 
each  other  by  ascending  and  descending 
branches,  and  less  intimately  with  those 
of  the  opposite  side,  thermic  n's.  See 
calorific  n.  trophic  n.  A  n.  the  func- 
tion of  which  is  to  promote  or  modify 
the  nutrition  of  the  part  to  which  it  is 
distributed,  vasoconstrictor  n's.  N's 
originating  in  the  vasomotor  centers  which 
induce  contraction  of  the  blood  vessels. 
vasodilator  n's.  Efferent  n's,  the  stim- 
ulation of  which  produces  dilatation  of 
the  blood  vessels,  vasohypertonic  n's. 
See  vasoconstrictor  n's.   vaso -inhibitory 


n's.  See  vasodilator  n's.  vasomotor 
n's.  General  term  for  all  nerve  fibers 
which  control  the  contraction  and  dilata- 
tion of  the  blood  vessels.  For  individual 
n's,  see  Table  of  Nerves.  [Lat.,  nervus, 
from  Gr.,  neuron.] 

nerve  bulb.  See  end  bud  and  motorial 
nerve  end  plate,  under  end  plate,  ter- 
minal n.  b's  of  Krause.  Small  nodu- 
lar endings  of  cutaneous  nerves  found  in 
the  papillae  of  the  lip,  glans  penis,  and 
clitoris. 

nerve  cur'rent.  The  electrical  current  ex- 
hibited by  excised  nerves,  natural  n.  c. 
An  old  term  for  the  demarcation  current 
of  injury,  exhibited  by  an  excised  nerve, 
on  the  view,  now  known  to  be  erroneous, 
that  such  currents  are  present  in  the  unin- 
jured nerve. 

nerve  endingSr  The  terminations  of 
nerve  fibers.  They  are:  (a)  the  central 
termination  or  origin  in  the  axis  cylinder 
process  of  nerve  cells,  in  the  central  nerv- 
ous system,  and  perhaps  also  in  the 
peripheral  ganglia;  and  (£>)  the  peripheral 
terminations  in  the  various  tissues  and 
organs,  in  which  the  fibers  either  divide 
into  a  network  or  form  specialized  bulbs, 
or  end  in  epithelial  cells,  as  in  the  organs 
of    sense. 

nerve  fi'bers.  The  histological  unit  of 
structure  in  the  nerve  trunks,  each  con- 
sisting of  an  axis  cylinder,  myelin  sheath 
and  neurilemma.  medullated  n.  f's. 
N.  f's  with  a  sheath  of  myelin  enclosing 
the  axis  cylinder,  myelinic  n.  f's.  See 
medullated  n.  f's.  non -medullated  n. 
f's.  N.  f's  in  which  the  axis-cylinder  is 
not  enclosed  in  a  sheath  of  myelin. 

nerviduct  (ner've-dukt).  An  opening  in  a 
bone   for   the  passage  of  a  nerve. 

nervine  (ner'vin).  i.  A  remedy  which 
mainly  affects  the  nervous  system.  2.  A 
glycerin  extract  of  the  sheep's  brain. 
[Lat.,   nervinum.'] 

ner'vo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  nervus, 
nerve;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  nerve. 

nervosin  (ner'vo-sin).  A  mixture  of  re- 
duced iron,  valerian,  etc.,  in  pill  form. 

nervousness  (ner'vus-ness).  Excessive 
response  to  sensory  stimuli;  chiefly  shown 
in  a  mismanagement  of  repressions. 

ner'vus.  1.  See  nerve.  2.  Of  old  writers, 
a  tendon  or  ligament,  or  other  cordlike 
structure  in  the  body. 

Nessler's  reagent.  A  mixture  of  1  part 
of  mercury  bichlorid  dissolved  in  6  parts 
of  water,  2y2  parts  of  potassium  iodid 
dissolved  in  6  of  water,  and  6  of  caustic 
potash  dissolved  in  6  of  water,  the  whole 
being  then  diluted  to  36  parts;  used  for 
the  detection  of  ammonium  or  its  salts 
by  producing  a  yellow  or  reddish  brown 
color  or  a  precipitate,  according  to  the 
quantity  of  ammonium  present.  N's 
test.  A  test  for  detecting  ammonium 
or  its  salts  by  producing  a  yellow  or  red- 
dish brown  color  or  a  precipitate,  accord- 
ing to  the  quantity  of  ammonium  pres- 
ent. For  this  Nessler's  reagent  is  used: 
a  mixture  of  mercury  bichlorid,  potassium 
iodid,  caustic  potash,  and  water. 


585 


3    10 

a!  u 

Is 


•as 

'o'o 
B  o> 


-    <u 


O 

•d 

.  b 

ft   ^ 

'"S 


•as 

>.cfl 

+5  h  to 


If 


'Jd  3j!-o3  o 

wPQOwwO 


*d  3 
o  o 
.o-B 


3  s  a  9 


-d«bfO 

'u!  +J    CD    OT 
•«  >    3 

-_T  O   <" 


£*ti 


oj£  d  o  -  o^ 
OQ     O     Uw 


•I   B 


."3  8P-8 


*--5  ¥■  o  l. 
3  a  a>  aJ.B 

*0  <o  to  fc^ 


•rt  cs  u.5- 


<u  B 


<u  o 


■efl 

a  -  . 

cfl  &  B 

e-£| 

9  >- 
b  o  a 

§•8- 
wE-1 


©is  2 

+»  ■g  B 

T3  «  <U 
ft  «-,  to 
§|     . 

.2  2rd 

.Q  Bo 


4)   4>   B  "O 

B  B  +j 
WWW 


5        B 
to        O 

O  [fl 

^-,,2     ^ 

^y  ft! 


c3  ^ 


O   O 


O   O 

c<  -i_>  „   o    ™   C 
O    to    o         (2    tn 

w     StflU 


O  O         O  O 
to   to         to  -|-> 

C  B       BO 
4>  <u 
WW 


^  .  ►.►.  .  >. 

>-.  u  u  u  u  u 
o  o  o  O  O  o 

to  -u  to  to  +J  to 

B  O  B  C  O  B 


O  »-, 

Bg 

*d  w 

s-s 

O  O 
tO  +i 

B  O 


CqS      W^WW^W       W^      ^ 


2  fi 
ft  tu 
WW 


O  O 
to  +J 
B  O 
4)^ 

wS 


B        B 
w1     c£ 


o  o 

to  to 

B  B 


to   to  -|J        -jj 


£$2 


J3    . 


41  u 


•  C-^  X  o 
'd      op, 

'B  C  C  5rt 

tl   u  u  -  ^ 

^w     <!Pih 


S     6 


o      o 
>     >^i 

I    1.2 

■-B  -^  U3  i->  T 
T2  rt^  <" 


B  to' 

«£  B 

tu 

'd'ft 

5  u 


ci  B 
•-1  B 


Sg  -"SI  - 


rt  M  ^  n 


O 


o-dlS  o-B  § 
<!w     Ow 


B  HJ 
B  bo 


>'-d 
""3  h 


X  B 


6fi 
tu  tu 


'd'd 


rd:B  o 


(J    uu 
B<4-, 

4)  O 
B  o  ffl 

Slfi 


^SK    S 


■S    8 


<,-*  B 


tO  U) 

B  B 

4)  o 

'S  B 


r"    ro 

to  to 

■g-c 

B^ 


B  B 


££ 


«  S    -g  B  go 

I  .si-gsia 

w  p  o  oil  Om 

3  B  B  B  rt^"-> 

<!  <fqpQOO    • 


z  : 


4)    <U  OS 


1  a 

IS    * 

B*       «" 

S       B 

S-^B 
B-2|to 

a  "-3 

55    g 


^2; 


S.-B 
•d'd 
X  B 


"5  D  ct) 


V-  2 
o'C 


B  O, 
60--   d  W 

£  rt-^-2 

"~1  <U    -.      - 


.y  o  o  «  w.  S 
t-  o  oii  o.S 


>ifi 


3  3  3"rt J=S      S.B 

<«cqooo    uu 


8=3     SS 


a  o 

)  to_^- 


B  B 

4)   4) 


:  b 

..-li 

.2  sj.^t 

4)    w    tO 

B.^,2 
3  .  bo 
to  i-  o 

*d^J3 
*d  to  to 

B  ft  tu 
.   ."d 


•2  c -a 


5S6 


o  o 

I- 

y^ 

E-fe 


bo         ^  c 


^3       ?o2 

rt*5  9  -a 

g  cS  vJlS 

gasas 
rO    S     O 


1    ^ 

1 

— 
- 


.2.5 

§.2  8 
I  "*" 
3.2  3 

3    S 


O  to 

C  o 

i  — 

b:  — 


00    ft! 


p     "kti'xJ  ■  53, 


•  S  a  53 
c_2-*5- 

«* 


5-S 


.5  a> 

^  3, 


■sfe° 


y  c  c 
«"3  S     g 

.S  I  &.S  & 

coS    £Q 


I   O 


BS-SU 


-5-4 


13.J 

i-  oo  fe 

cS   U  ^ 

i  =  = 


S  c  2  u   " 

J*i1l- 

b:  —   -   -   =  - 
J^  o  g.S  c 

S  ?!  m   0  to 
P^J  3_  3' 

.a  o  eg  o 

u  to  y  S3  o 
"  3  3  ctj  3 

J2S    s 


.=  .3 
bi_i 

5:   to 


*  =  S 


i  i 


?   to        +J   u 

g       «  g 


1-J 


°     "3^ 

O  "   K.S 

£  B  *«  nj^ 

■ifMa 
fill 


O  «c  ° 

S-£g 

:i3  S*-*  «  •_ 

2*      ° 


.=  -: 


fe  cJ  ., 
S    =    - 


—    -   — 


u  : 


Sz 


,g  y  y  ca-g 

—  to 


a    s 


s  5 

S3  O 

«  fcr< 

CO  2 


-   z 

to  O 

5 


o  o 
"o  o 
SB 

S3  S3 
c3  c3 

>>  >> 

Vh   v. 

o  o 


>sr(     «=r<       y       o  y       o  y 
^     <:     ot     cow     coco 


o  o 

=  z 

coeo 


c^S      § 


=  ;  = 
y  «^  o 
03  <!  on 


g     B 


O  S3 

Sea 


-2    •£    ^    ^ 


Ss'l 

to  «  O 

t—  y1" 


ZJ3  d 


'O  te'd  to  ft      „. 
S3  53  S3  3  q,      ^ 


*o  ft*d  a_o      o 

N  <M        S        E 


w  v, 

Sg 
3  3 


be  bB 
3  3 
P   O 


:S2 


^H*P 

~  y 


*j  3  3 

—    b£   b£. 
ft  cS   c5 

o>> 


'rj  y 


3   B 

fl 

g  bi 


d  3 
£y 


H     ^H     ,5 


a    o 


^.2  ^ 

z"z 


c     -2 


C  3 

&  bo 


zz 


t-  o  y 

9  H  y 

c3  d+3 

zzz 


5  > 

J2  to 

O  3 

8S 


zz    z 


•E  3  >, 

u  y  u 

cS  «  aj 

ZZZ 


cS  03 


ZZ 


c3  ■  «- 

«  ft  ° 

at  O 

3  'C  y 


2     £    ^ 


£     o 


O    O 


y      o 

■3       & 
~       >• 


5f-3  .£"S« 

0  3  a,  w  o  X 

p.  be  KnwO 

>,  C  .i   T  *j   y 


0 

"C 

2- 

gCfl 

3  to 

J=  3 

P  O 

*j  y 

to  to 

8  8 


c  3 


cfl  y  y 
c  bi  bo 

.Sec 

y  (i  w 


bo       S3 
.S         3 


33  x     -d 

a  a      y 


587 


C      T3       w 

c  a)  o-d     .ft 
*  °£  rt      o 

**.2n-K  fa,-d 

;ftc  I 

»i  d  O 


11 

sa 


J2  v'o       v 

a4  -I 


•§1§" 


o  O  o, 


is  at?  o  >> 


•a  3 

_  _a 

in  ci    . 
u  o  m 

111' 

s&d. 

y    s 
is  >,e 

3^ 


w 


2  S^^ 

O   g   O-d 
w  c/i  O  cfl  J 

■2  o  £  c.SF 


»&•§ 
o  g  rt 

K'C  °' 

S  o  <u 
X>.2  *-i 

a  fc  »- 

O   ftO 

§  2  B 


4>d,>  o 

IS. | 

<u  a>  s  w 


•&£> 


o   ■  a  cs  _ 
"£'C  ftrt 


4>  C 
wig 


a3   3 
to  C 


§    ^-STS 


w    2    b 


2<~^ 


0>    ft  O 

^  ft  rt 


o    £     8  3*  la- 
ta •„^,oSs2>, 

g.S  a  erf  g'S  %  ftg-g 


^tj  d  c, 


I  g 


^  p<ft  £ 

-  o  </)— ,       ft     ■ 
i  ^r  u  £  c  b! 


c  o 


O   O 

do' 


g  Pi 

ft  <u 

(73  (72 


4  q  S 


o  o 
o  o" 


•d 

a 

•-1  *-i  fa  u 

O   O   O   O 


S^S^    S    S    £Sc££ 


to        Tj 


5    'C     +s 
"S5    ^    -5 

ft.     tS     O 


cd 


•Si's 


ft.  -d   Q< 

o    -  5      ^      ^  o 

y-   W,  e!         srjr- 


0,-H 

T  ts 

o  a> 
rt.SP 
OH 


Mo.2 


t3  > 
c8 


oil 


5^ 

oft^^ 

O  cd        o 
'C  S^j  . 

2  u.S  o 


<^Hfe     O     O 


aa 

4)    0) 

be  bo 


n3 


o  o      K 


■H        ni  oj  -y  C       'q 

•2    ?-B-$«rX» 


a  ci3   --  w 

rt  nj  rn^cl  ft  d 


J2    •£ 

"S         to 


Ph     rt     S     55 


£     £     £     fc     Z 


a!  ^2 
ZO 


22 


c  w 

.  o 

5  a 


sa 

si 

2° 
22 


«"  2  3 

c  c.a 

OtS3ft( 


3  ^ 

Hf] 

si « 

a  c 

-dT^ 

o  o 

bow 

01 

>>>> 

XI 

OJ    ID 

•d 

H 

ft,  ft 

ft 

222     2     2     22     2 


.^2 
2     2 


2       >.     5 


S     §     §     2     2 


^2  o 
*S"t5 

ft  w. 

o  c 

tn  +j 

oj  jo 

20 


00     £  o 
-       -  o 

5   5  a 


4)  0j^ 


ft  u  o3        4)  4>XI  C 

OOfti     ftftftft, 


to        C  c 
C        «--:i 

-     -d'-d*. 


<u  4>  _;  ^ 

-4->    -U      C     C 
ftftftlft. 


588 


._  : 
a 


—  "  •- 

a  -2 

r.    -    - 


h3i»1   -- 


c-3 


u    - 


2x 


_2         .- 


tZ      Z2C 


at 

*-   3 
i.    3 

c  = 


B  =  ■_      =■ 


■-  ->     **  a 


=  = 


.3         .3    R    i. 


=    09 


v. 

1  s 

OS       s-> 

|«       T) 

'  C     .  5 

r   D  -  3 


—  -- 


>.  3         n    « 

n>  ^        ft-r- 


8 

*o      £  a  *  ~  = 

*75-«  «r   e  b  H 


,g.»  g  O        Bg)( 


1  =  ^  - 

■3|-SgSo 

3  -K  a  o  -  •  = 


„J£i:r 


s2  ps-sg"^  § 

lilHUli 


a  a  c 

s.  so  -^ 

=  =  : 

xx  2 


: 

tf 

c  e 

c 

H 

s 

0  B 

03 

o 

—  - 

c  s 

~ 

§ 

- 
- 

...>>>> 

>>  .  >> 

>>.... 

ci  as 

CS 

>> 

.  >. 

cs 

:  ;  :  c  : 

z  z  : 

:  c  :  :  ; 

o  c 

o 

d  : 

:   : 

D 

DOOCC 

-  :  - 

3    3    c    C    D 

a  ; 

- 

3 

a  = 

: 

;S    SS    S    ^S-H    x^x    xSSSS    ss    s 


ScS     2 


i| 

-  = 

•-  ■_ 
jg   :. 

"S  a 
so 

Si 


2  2  " 
*  *  * 

"3       .2.2    - 


o .-.  a 

^       o  o  o  ®  « 


-j:  V   n   -  •- 
o  o  o  ®  « 

-  ^  CL  [J  U 


.-    = 


"  c  - 
c  -  > 


g£3fl 

:-^  - 

— :  ^  -  —  j3 


•    "ft 

C 
'       ft 


.2      c 

c 
> 


u   - 


5  >, 

-  - 

^& 
I-  o; 
C  55 
O^ 

So 


t    < 


«2     o.    -™ 

p 

.=  .i   ao 

u  t.  3 

T3 

'H. 
'o 

•- 

lapularis,  i 
li  odorsalia 
sapularis,  s 
neua  colli, 
jraclavicula 

■5-3  = 

S^  > 

C    0    •" 

T    S   ~ 

s. 

ii  rochlearii 

)or;i!i::. 

acalis,  ant< 
acalis,  ant( 
acalis,  long 

c 

.2 
Is 

do   -  -.-.   r.   — 

9  1  wS 

o | | % ££ 

J!  3 

CO 

w  H  co  O  ■ 

«  w  m  ^ 

Z-Jl'--~r- 

55^ 

£ 

zzzzz 

ZZ^ 

zzzzz 

^;z 

c      ^       « 


If 

zz 


•;  E 


:.=   -  = 


=  3 
C  0 
3   3 

rid 

KM      W 


— '       CO 

:      I     l\ 


w> 


fS    -    B 

C  c  ■- 
C'C    - 


.5       —-3 

ft  a 

X      X  X 


H   r        "B        "3"3"3    3    : 

X  X       X       X  X  X  X  G 


=  _2  L  7  a 

=  .=  >=- 


I     MM  ■»-    - 

-   -   -  B)  ft  o>  d 

3-3.-.  ftgOgg  Og2 

333  ----3-3_r:~.C."3 

xxx  x  E-1  r-1  f-1  H     HE-1 


«   3 

■g|    S3 


NESTOTHERAPY 


589 


NEURO- 


nestotherapy  (nes-to-ther'ap-e).  A  hun- 
ger form  of  therapy.  Restricted  dietary 
fads.      [Gr.,  nestis,   fasting,    +    therapy.] 

nettlerash.     See  urticaria. 

net' work.  A  netlike  substance  or  texture; 
a  structure  or  surface  marked  by  inter- 
secting lines.  Gerlach's  n.  Syn. :  nerve 
fiber  n.  See  under  Gerlach.  Haller's  n. 
See  rete  testis,  under  rete.  peripheral  n. 
Any  n.,  as  of  vessels  or  nerves,  at  their 
peripheral  extremities.  [Ang.-Sax.,  nett, 
+  weorc] 

neural  (nu'ral).  Pertaining  to  a  nerve 
or  to  nervous  matter;  connected  with  or 
affecting  the  nervous  system.  [Gr., 
neuron,  a  nerve.] 

neuralgia  (nu-ral'je-ah).  A  nervous  dis- 
order, characterized  solely  by  pain  due  to 
a  disease  of  a  definite  sensory  nerve. 
The  pain  is  in  the  course  of  a  nerve  or 
its  branches,  is  of  considerable  intensity, 
and,  as  a  rule,  paroxysmal,  cardiac  n. 
Angina  pectoris,  trigeminal  n.  N.  of 
the  trigeminal  nerve.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve, 
+  algos,  pain.] 

neuranagenesis,  neurahaphysis  (nu"- 
ran-ah-jen'es-is,  nu"ran-af'es-is).  The  re- 
generation or  renewal  of  nerve  tissue. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  ana,  again,  -f- 
genesis,  an  engendering.] 

neurapophysis  (nu-rap-of'is-is).  The  lat- 
eral portion  of  the  neural  arch.  [Gr., 
neuron,  a  nerve,  +  apo,  from,  +  physis, 
growth.] 

neurasthenia  (nu-ras-the'ne-ah).  Nervous 
exhaustion  (or  prostration,  or  debility); 
a  condition  appearing  in  the  early  and 
middle  periods  of  adult  life,  presenting 
objective  symptoms  of  deranged  function 
of  the  nervous  system,  gastric  n.  See 
nervous  dyspepsia.  n.  sexualis.  N. 
popularly  supposed  to  be  caused  by  mas- 
turbation or  excessive  venery  and  asso- 
ciated with  an  absence  of  sexual  desire,  or 
of  the  power  of  erection  or  ejaculation, 
or  of  ability  to  experience  pleasure  dur- 
ing copulation.  In  reality  a  complex 
series  of  conditions.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve, 
+   astheneia,  weakness.] 

neurasthenic  (nu-ras-then'ik).  i.  Belong- 
ing to,  or  caused  by,  neurasthenia.  2.  As 
a  n.,  one  having  neurasthenia. 

neurasthenope  (nu'ras-then-6p).  A  per- 
son affected  with  asthenopia  and  neuras- 
thenia, the  latter  causing  trifling  errors  of 
refraction  to  result  in  symptoms  of  eye 
strain. 

neuraxon  (nu-raks'on).  An  axis  cylinder 
process. 

neurectomy  (nu-rek'to-me).  Excision  of 
a  portion  of  a  nerve.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve,    +    ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

neurectopia  (nu-rek-to'pe-ah).  Displace- 
ment or  abnormal  situation  of  a  nerve. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  +  ek,  forth  from, 
+    top os,  a  place.] 

neuridin  (nu' rid-in).  A  ptomain,  C5H14N2, 
obtained  from  decomposing  horseflesh,  hu- 
man muscle,  haddock,  cheese,  gelatin,  and 
cultures  of  the  typhoid  bacillus.  This 
has  been  isolated  also  from  corn-beef, 
where  it  produced  food  poisoning,  but  in 
a  pure   state   it    is   not   poisonous. 


neurilemma  (nu-ril-em'mah).  Syn. :  sheath 
of  Schwann.  1.  The  elastic,  hyaline,  ap- 
parently structureless  sheath  inclosing  a 
nerve  fiber.  By  some  authors  the  term 
n.  is  restricted  to  the  peripheral  medul- 
lated  nerves,  whereas  others  describe 
non-medullated  nerves  as  possessing  a  n. 
but  without  nodes  of  Ranvier.  See  also 
internode  of  Ranvier,  under  internode. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,   +   lemma,  husk.] 

neurin  (nu'rin).  Syn.:  trimethylvinylam- 
monium  hydrate.  A  highly  poisonous 
alkaloid,  C5Hi3NO=  (CH3)3  :N(CH.CH2)- 
(OH),  produced  by  the  chemical  decom- 
position of  protagon,  and  occurring  in 
putrefying  meat  and  in  the  putrefaction 
by  which  certain  esculent  fungi  are  ren- 
dered poisonous.  It  is  very  poisonous 
and  its  action  is  physiologically  interme- 
diate between  that  of  muscarin  and 
curare,  producing  dilated  pupils,  profuse 
secretions,  acceleration  followed  by  par- 
alysis of  respiration,  and  general  convul- 
sions preceding  death.  Atropin  antago- 
nizes its  effect  on  the  heart  and  the 
glandular  system  only.  The  n.  of  com- 
merce consists  of  a  mixture,  in  various 
proportions,  of  cholin  and  n.,  and  the 
term  n.  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  for- 
mer base.      [Gr.,   neuron,  nerve.] 

neurino'ma,  neu"rinomato'sis.  See  neu- 
rofibromatosis. 

neurite.     See  axon. 

neuritis  (nu-ri'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
nerve  or  group  of  nerves,  manifested  by 
pain  and  tenderness  along  the  course  of 
a  nerve.  alcoholic  n.  Multiple  n. 
caused  by  free  indulgence  in  alcoholic 
beverages,  cancerous  n.  N.  caused  by 
the  infiltration  of  the  nerve  by  cancerous 
tissue,  epidemic  multiple  n.  Beri- 
beri, multiple  (degenerative)  n.  N. 
affecting  many  nerves,  either  simultane- 
ously or  in  rapid  succession.  It  is  due  to 
the  presence  of  toxins  in  the  body,  mul- 
tiple n.  N.  affecting  many  nerves,  either 
simultaneously  or  in  rapid  succession,  and 
especially  intense  at  the  peripheral  distri- 
bution, multiple  peripheral  n.  An 
affection  of  the  peripheral  nerves  in 
which  paralytic  phenomena  occur,  as  the 
result  of  a  true  n.,  which,  if  it  becomes 
chronic,  leads  to  an  excessive  formation 
of  connective  tissue  in  the  substance  of 
the  nerves,  with  atrophy  of  their  fibers. 
n.  nodosa.  N.  in  which  the  thickening 
of  the  nerve  takes  place  in  the  form  of 
swellings  at  regular  or  irregular  inter- 
vals. Pressure  upon  one  of  the  swollen 
portions  produces  eccentric  pains  and 
formication,  optic  n.  Inflammation  of 
the  optic  nerve,  either  of  the  optic  disk 
alone  or  of  the  trunk  of  the  nerve; 
characterized  by  an  infiltration  of  the 
connective  tissue  framework  with  the 
products  of  inflammation  and  by  the 
proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue 
cells.  Vision  is  almost  always  seriously 
affected,  owing  to  the  presence  of  a  sco- 
toma. [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  if  is,  in- 
flammation.] 

neu'ro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve;   used   as    a   prefix   to    indicate    of, 


NEUROBLASTOMA 


590 


NEURONAL 


or  pertaining  to  a  nerve.  More  often 
used  than  nervo-. 

neu"roblasto'ma.  A  blastoma  formed 
from  either  the  hylic  or  lepidic  elements 
of  nervous  tissue. 

neuroblasts  (nu'ro-blasts).  The  elements 
destined  to  form  the  nervous  system. 
[Gr.,   neuron,  nerve,    +    blastos,  sprout.] 

neu"rocyto'ma.     See  neuroma, 

neurodendrite  (nu-ro-den'drit).  A  nerve- 
cell  process  combining  neuraxon  and 
dendrite. 

neurodin  (nu-ro'din).  i.  A  proprietary 
antipyretic  and  analgesic.  2.  A  ptomain, 
C5H19N2,   formed  in   decomposing  flesh. 

neurodynamia,  neurodynaniis  (nu-ro- 
di-nam'e-ah,  nu-ro-din'am-is).  Nervous 
energy.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  dynamis, 
power.] 

neuro-  epithelioma  (nu"ro-ep-i-the-le-o'- 
mah).  A  tumor  composed  of  neuro- 
epithelium.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  + 
epithelioma.'] 

neu"ro-epithe'lium.  1.  A  specialized  epi- 
thelium forming  the  perceptive  elements 
of  the  organs  of  special  sense,  as  the  hair- 
cells  of  the  organ  of  Corti  or  the  rods  and 
cones  of  the  retina.  2.  The  epithelium  of 
the  epiblast  whence  the  cerebrospinal  axis 
is  developed. 

neurofebrin  (nu-ro-feb'rin).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  consisting  of  a  mixture 
of  neuronal  and  acetanilid. 

neurofibril  (nu-ro-fi'bril).  Fine  fibrillary 
structures  within  the  neurons,  thought  to 
be  the  conducting  elements. 

neurofibroma  (nu-ro-fi-bro'mah).  A  tumor 
of  the  connective  tissue  of  a  nerve,  un- 
associated  with  any  multiplication  of  its 
nerve  fibers.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  + 
-fibroma.'] 

neu"rofibromato'sis.  Multiple  nodules 
upon  the  stems  of  peripheral  nerves  con- 
sisting of  fibrous  tissue  and  nerve  fibers. 

neurogamia  (nu-ro-gam'e-ah).  See  animal 
magnetism,  under  magnetism.  [Gr., 
neuron,  nerve,   +    gamein,  to  marry.] 

neurogenic  (nu-roj-en'ik).  Pertaining  to 
the  nerves,  n.  tonus.  Tonic  contraction 
of  the  muscles,  due  to  stimuli  received 
from  the  nerve  centers.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve,    +    gennan,  to  produce.] 

neurogenous  (nu-roj'en-us).  Of  nervous 
origin.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  gennan, 
to  produce.] 

neuroglia  (nu-rog'le-ah).  The  tissue 
which  forms  the  supporting  framework  of 
the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  It  is  com- 
posed of  cells  derived  from  primitive 
nerve  cells,  specially  modified  for  this 
particular  function.  n.  cell,  n.  cor- 
puscle. See  under  cell.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve,   +   glia,  glue.] 

neuroglioma  (nu"ro-gli-o'mah).  A  tumor 
composed  of  nervous  and  gliomatous 
tissue.     [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  +  glioma.] 

neurography  (nu-rog'raf-e).  See  neurol- 
ogy. [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  -f-  graphein, 
to  write.] 

neurohypnology,  neurohypnotism  (nu- 
ro-hip-nol'o-je,  nu-ro-hip'not-ism).  See 
hypnotism. 

neuroid      (nu'royd).        1.     Abounding     in 


nerves  or  nervous  substance.  2.  Resem- 
bling a  nerve  or  a  nervous  system.  [Gr., 
neurodes,  from  neuron,  nerve,  +  eidos, 
a  resemblance.] 

neurokeratin  (nu-ro-ker'at-in).  A  sub- 
stance analogous  to  keratin,  forming  one 
of  the  constituents  of  the  gray  matter 
of  the  brain. 

neurolecithin  (nu-ro-les'ith-in).  A  pro- 
prietary preparation  consisting  of  lecithin 
with  small  amounts  of  cholesterin  and 
fats. 

neurologist  (nu-rol'o-jist).  One  versed  in 
neurology. 

neurology  (nu-rol'o-je).  The  science  re- 
lating to  the  nervous  system  and  its  dis- 
eases. [Lat.,  neuro  logia,  from  Gr., 
neuron,   nerve,    +    logos,   understanding.] 

neurolysis  (nu-rol'is-is).  Exhaustion  of  a 
nerve  by  prolonged  overstimulation.  [Gr., 
neuron,  nerve,    +    lysis,  a  loosing.] 

neuroma  (nu-ro'mah).  A  rare  form  of 
tumor  containing  true  nerve  cells  as  well 
as  fibers,  being  an  autonomous  and  inde- 
pendent growth  of  nervous  tissue,  am- 
putation n.  A  bulbous  mass  from  the 
swelling  at  the  end  of  a  nerve,  following 
amputation.  false  n.  A  myxofibro- 
ma, or  myxosarcoma  of  the  nerve  sheaths 
or  intrafascicular  connective  tissue,  but 
containing  no  nervous  tissue,  fibrillated 
n.,  fibron.  General  terms  for  neuro- 
mata consisting  of  non-medullated  fibers. 
gliomatous  n.  See  neuroglioma.  mul- 
tiple n.  Numerous  tumors  along  the 
course  of  a  nerve,  in  which  the  nerve 
fibers  take  no  part,  myxomatous  n.  A 
tumor  composed  of  myxomatous  and  nerv- 
ous tissue,  plexiform  n.  An  old  name 
for  multiple  n.  sarcomatous  n.  A  sar- 
coma developing  in  the  course  of  a  nerve. 
[Gr.,   neuron,  nerve,    +    oma,  tumor.] 

neuromalacia  (nu"ro-mal-a'se-ah).  Soft- 
ening of  the  nerves.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve,    -(-    malakia,  softness.] 

neuromere  (nu'ro-mer).  A  segment  of 
the  cerebrospinal  axis.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve,    +   meros,  a  part.] 

neurometabolic  (nu"ro-met-ah-bol'ik). 

Pertaining  to  the  metabolism  of  the 
nervous  system.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  + 
metabolikos,   changeable.] 

neurometastasis  (nu"ro-met-as'tas-is). 

Metastasis  to  the  nervous  system.  [Gr., 
neuron,  nerve,  -f-  meta,  between,  + 
istanai,  to  place.] 

neuromuscular  (nu-ro-mus'ku-lar).  1. 
Pertaining  to  nerve  and  muscle.  2.  Of 
a  medicament,  affecting  at  once  nervous 
and  muscular  action.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve, 
+    Lat.,   musculus,  muscle.] 

neuromyxoma  (nu-ro-miks-o'mah).  See 
myxoneuroma.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  -f- 
myxoma.] 

neuron,  neurone  (nu'ron,  nu'ron).  The 
essential  cellular  element  or  unit  of  the 
central  nervous  system.  It  consists  of 
a  cell-body,  with  its  various  branches, 
processes  and  derivatives.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve.] 

neuronal  (nu'ro-nal).  Bromodiethacetamid; 
it  contains  about  41  per  cent,  of  bromin. 
Used  as  a  hypnotic. 


NEURONEOPLASMA 


591 


NEVUS 


neuroneoplasma  (nu"ro-ne-o-plas'mah). 
A  neuroma.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  + 
neos,  new,  +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

neuronidia  (nu-ro-nid'e-ah).  A  proprie- 
tary aromatic  elixir  of  veronal. 

neuronist  (nu'ron-ist).  One  who  con- 
siders the  nervous  system  as  an  aggre- 
gation of  neurons.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve.] 

neuronophage,  neurophage  (nu-ron'o- 
faj,  nu'ro-faj).  Name  given  by  Marinesco 
to  the  phagocyte  supposed  to  destroy  the 
nerve  cells.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  + 
phagein,  to  eat.] 

neuronophagy  (nu-ron-of'aj-e).  Destruc- 
tion of  neurons  by  phagocytes.  [Gr., 
neuron,  nerve,    +   phagein,  to  eat] 

neuropath  (nu'ro-path).  One  who  re- 
gards nervous  affections  as  the  chief  or 
sole  cause  of  disease;  or  one  having  a 
nervous  disease.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  + 
pathos,  a  disease.] 

neuropathology  (nu"ro-path-ol'o-je).  The 
pathology  of  the  nervous  system.  [Gr., 
neuron,  a  nerve,  +  pathos,  a  disease,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

neuropathy  (nu-rop'ath-e).  Any  disease 
of  the  nervous  system.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
nerve,   +  pathos,  a  disease.] 

neurophysiology  (nu"ro-fiz-e-oro-je). 

The  physiology  of  the  nervous  system. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  physis,  nature,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

neuropil  (nu'ro-pil).  Axis-cylinder  proc- 
esses in  invertebrates. 

neuroplasia  (nu-ro-pla'se-ah).  _  Of  Vir- 
chow,  a  neuromatous  diathesis.  [Gr., 
neuron,  a  nerve,   +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

neuroplasty  (nu'ro-plas-te).  The  plastic 
surgery  of  the  nerves.  [Gr.,  neuron, 
a  nerve,    +    plassein,  to  mold.] 

neuropore  (nu'ro-por).  A  pore  at  the  an- 
terior end  of  the  anterior  cerebral 
vesicles. 

neuropsychic  (nu-ro-si'kik).  Denoting  a 
combination  of  neural  and  psychical  fac- 
tors. 

neuroretinitis  (nu"ro-ret-in-i'tis).  Optic 
neuritis  with  retinitis.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve,  -f-  Lat,  rete,  a  net,  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

neurorrhaphy  (nu-ror'af-e).  Suture  of  a 
divided  nerve.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  + 
raphe,   a   suture.] 

Neurorrhyctes  hydrophobiae  (nu-ro- 
rik'tes  hy-dro-fo'be-e).     See  Negri  bodies. 

neuroscirrhus  (nu-ro-skir'rus).  A  neu- 
roma. [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  -f-  skirron, 
an  induration.] 

neurosclerosis  (nu"ro-skle-ro'sis).  Scle- 
rosis of  nervous  tissue.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve,    +    skier os,   hard.] 

neurosis  (nu-ro'sis).  A  functional  affec- 
tion, such  as  neuralgia,  of  the  nervous 
system  unattended  by  inflammation  or 
any  ascertainable  structural  lesion,  alco- 
holic n.  A  n.  due  to  alcoholic  excesses. 
hysterical  n.  A  n.  due  to  or  associated 
with  hysteria,  occupation  or  profes- 
sional n.  N.  due  to  the  long-continued 
and  repeated  use  of  a  group  of  muscles 
in  the  performance  of  labor  incident  to  a 
profession,   thyro-exophthalmic  n.    Of 


Corlieu,  exophthalmic  goiter,  traumatic 
n.  N.  due  to  injury.  See  also  railway 
spine,   under   spine,     vascular    n.      See 

angioneurosis.      [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve.] 

neurosome  (nu'ro-som).  The  nerve  cell 
body.    [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  soma,  body.] 

neurospasmus  (nu-ro-spas'mus).  Nervous 
twitching.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  -f 
span,    to   draw.] 

neurospon'gium.  Syn. :  myelospongium. 
The  network  of  fine  anastomosing  nerve 
fibrils  in  the  interior  of  nerve  ganglia  in 
insects.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  spongos, 
a  sponge.] 

neurotabes  (nu-ro-ta'bes).  An  assem- 
blage of  sensory  and  motor  troubles,  re- 
sembling those  caused  by  posterior  spinal 
sclerosis,  that  is  due  to  peripheral  neu- 
ritis.    [Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  +   tabes. 1 

neurotic  (nu-ro'tik).  i.  Pertaining  to  or 
dependent  on  a  neurosis.  2.  Having  a 
tendency   to   nervous   disease. 

neurotomy  (nu-^rot'o-me).  The  section  of 
a  nerve  to  produce  sensory  paralysis. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  +  temnein,  to  cut.] 

neurotoxic  (nu-ro-toks'ik).  Poisonous  to 
the  nervous  system.  [Gr.,  neuron,  a 
nerve,   +   toxikon,  poison.] 

neurotoxin  (nu-ro-toks'in).  A  toxin  act- 
ing especially  on  the  nervous  system. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  a  nerve,  -f  toxikos,  poison- 
ous.] 

neurotrophy  (nu-rot'ro-fe).  Pertaining  to 
the  nutrition  of  the  nervous  system. 
[Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  +  trephein,  to 
nourish.] 

neurotropic  (nu-ro-trop'ik).  Having  an 
affinity  for  nervous  matter,  tending  to 
combine  with  it.  [Gr.,  neuron,  nerve,  + 
trepein,  to  turn.] 

neutral  (nu'tral).  1.  Possessing  neither  of 
two  opposite  qualities.  2.  In  chemistry 
and  physics,  it  denotes  the  condition  of  a 
solution  with  reference  to  its  hydrogen 
and  hydroxyl  ion  concentration,  which  is 
the  same  as  that  of  pure  water.  [Lat., 
neuter,  neither.] 

neutralization  (nu-tral-iz-a'shun).  The 
act  or  process  of  rendering  neutral  (i.  e., 
of  annulling  a  positive  quality  in  such  a 
manner  that  neither  it  nor  the  quality 
opposed  to  it  shall  exist).  Thus,  acidity 
is  neutralized  by  reducing  it  to  a  condi- 
tion in  which  neither  an  acid  nor  an  alka- 
line reaction  is  present,  and  the  combining 
capacity  of  an  atom  is  neutralized  by 
uniting  it  with  other  atoms  until  a  satu- 
rated  compound   is    formed. 

neutrophil  (nu'tro-fil).  A  neutrophilous 
substance  or  cell.  See  also  in  appendix, 
page  900. 

neutrophilous  (nu-trof'il-us).  Staining 
readily  by  means  of  neutral  dyes  (said 
of  anatomical  elements,  such  as  leuko- 
cytes). [Lat.,  neuter,  neither,  -f  Gr., 
philein,  to  love.] 

nevoid  (ne'voyd).  Resembling  a  nevus. 
[Lat.,  naevus,  a  mark,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

nevolipoma  (ne"vo-lip-o'mah).  See  lip- 
oma telangiectodes,  under  lipoma. 

ne'vus.  PL,  nevi.  Nevi  are  of  two  kinds: 
pigmented   and   vascular,    and   are    anom- 


NEXUS 


592 


NIGHT-TERRORS 


alies  of  development  of  the  skin,  one 
showing  chiefly  in  excessive  deposit  of 
pigment,  the  other  in  overgrowth  of  vas- 
cular tissue,  n.  flammens.  Syn. :  port- 
wine  mark,  claret  stain,  strawberry  mark. 
Nevi  vascularis  forming  smooth,  flat,  ir- 
regular patches  of  a  red,  bluish,  or  pur- 
plish color,  n.  lipomatodes.  A  variety 
of  n.  marked  by  increase  in  the  amount 
of  cutaneous  fat.  n.  papillomatosus. 
A  form  of  n.  characterized  by  excessive 
growth  of  the  papillae  of  the  skin.  n. 
pigmentosus.  See  mole  (ist  def.).  n. 
pilosus.  A  variety  of  n.  in  which  the 
hair  is  in  excess,  a  mole  covered  with  hair. 
n.  spillus.  A  small  variety  without  eleva- 
tion, n.  vascularis.  Syn.:  birthmark, 
mother's  mark,  fungus  vasculosum.  A  con- 
genital hypoplasia  of  a  circumscribed  area 
of  the  vascular  system  of  the  skin.  It  is  of 
three  kinds:  (i)  Cavernous  n.  A  n.  of 
steady  growth  destroying  the  surrounding 
tissues  by  mechanical  interference.  (2) 
Flat  n.  A  form  in  which  the  n.  consists 
of  a  superficial  plexus  of  dilated  capil- 
laries, e.  g.,  the  port  wine  mark.  (3) 
Hypertrophic  n.  Well-defined  angiomata, 
made  up  of  a  network  of  large  dilated 
vessels.  Cavernous  nevi  and  hypertrophic 
nevi  are  comparatively  rare.  n.  verru- 
cosus. A  variety  in  which  there  is  ex- 
cessive development  of  the  horny  layer 
and  the  n.  itself  is  wartlike,  telangiec- 
tatic n.  A  n.  containing  dilated  capil- 
laries. [Lat.,  naevus,  fr.  nativus,  con- 
genital.] 

nex'us.  A  tying,  a  binding  together.  [Lat., 
nectere,  to  bind.] 

N.  F.    Abbreviation  of  National  Formulary. 

Ni.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
nickel. 

Nicholson's  hydrometer.  A  hollow  metal 
cylinder  loaded  with  lead  so  as  to  float 
upright  in  water,  and  having  a  standard 
mark  on  its  stem  and  a  scale  pan  at  the 
top  of  the  stem,  and  also  one  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  cylinder. 

nick'el.  A  metallic  element.  Symbol  Ni. 
Atomic  weight,  58.7.  n.  acetate.  A 
salt  of  n.  and  acetic  acid.  It  has  been 
used  medicinally,  n.  hromid.  Nickel- 
ous  bromid,  NiBr2.  The  anhydrous  salt 
forms  golden  yellow  scales  which  readily 
deliquesce.  The  hydrated  salt,  NiBr2  -f- 
3H2O,  forms  deliquescent  green  acicular 
crystals.  This  salt  has  been  employed  in 
epilepsy.  n.  phosphate.  Nickelous 
phosphate;  a  green  precipitate  obtained 
by  the  action  of  boiling  phosphoric  acid 
on  n.  and  in  other  ways.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  the  mineral  acids, 
and  has  been  used  in  medicine.  [Lat., 
niccolum.~] 

nic'ol.  A  food  preparation  of  milk  albu- 
min   and   an    iron    compound. 

Nicolaier's  hacillus.  The  Bacillus  tetani, 
or  bacillus  of  tetanus. 

Nicol's  prism.  A  p.  made  by  cutting  a 
crystal  of  Iceland  spar  diagonally  and 
cementing  the  pieces  with  Canada  balsam; 
used  to  effect  the  polarization  of  light. 

Nicotiana  (nik"o-she-an'ah).  The  tobacco 
plant,     folia  nicotianae,   herha   nico- 


tianae  tahaci.  See  Tabacum.  N.- 
ameracana.  See  N.  tabacum.  N.  ta- 
bacum. Virginian  tobacco  plant;  indige- 
nous to  tropical  America,  now  widely  cul- 
tivated in  both  hemispheres.  The  dried 
leaves,  the  tabacum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890, 
have  a  peculiar  penetrating  odor  wanting 
in  the  fresh  plant.  They  contain  nicotin, 
nicotianin,  a  very  small  percentage  of 
essential  oil,  and  several  acids.  Tobacco 
smoke  is  very  complex  in  composition, 
but,  if  nicotin  is  excepted,  the  only  con- 
stituents found  in  appreciable  quantities 
are  numerous  basic  substances  of  the 
picolinic  series.  A  dark  brown,  acrid, 
highly  poisonous  empyreumatic  oil  is  ob- 
tained from  tobacco  by  distillation.  To- 
bacco, used  in  moderation,  causes  in  those 
accustomed  to  its  use  a  gentle  exhilaration 
or  a  state  of  quietude  and  repose.  To- 
bacco was  formerly  much  used  for  various 
disorders,  but  its  use  is  attended  with  dan- 
ger, as  its  poisonous  principle  is  easily  ab- 
sorbed by  the  skin.  [From  /.  Nicot, 
who  is  said  to  have  brought  the  plant 
from  France.] 

nicotianin  (nik-o'she-a-nin).  A  substance 
resembling  camphor  obtained  by  distilling 
tobacco  with  water. 

nicotin  (nik'o-tin).  A  poisonous  base, 
OoHuN2,  present  in  tobacco  leaves  to  the 
extent  of  8  per  cent.,  depending  upon 
the  grade.  It  is  an  oil,  easily  soluble  in 
water.  Highly  poisonous.  [Lat.,  nico- 
tiana, tobacco.] 

nicotin'ic  acid.     See  under  acid. 

nicotinism,  nicotism  (nik'o-tin-ism,  nik'- 
o-tism).     Tobacco  poisoning. 

nicoulin  (nik'oo-lin).  A  poisonous  alka- 
loid, C3H4O,  causing  stupefaction  and 
paralysis,  used  by  Boinet  in  tetanus. 

nictation,  nictitation  (nik-ta'shun,  nik-ti- 
ta'shun).  Winking.  [Lat.,  nictare,  to 
move  the  eyelids.] 

nidation  (ni-da'shun).  The  formation  of 
a  nest,  uterine  n.  Of  Aveling,  the 
periodical  development  of  the  uterine  mu- 
cosa in  the  form  of  a  decidual  membrane 
that  would  serve  to  receive  the  ovule  de- 
tached from  the  ovary.  See  denidation. 
[Lat.,  nidus,  a  nest] 

ni'dus.  1.  A  nest  or  a  nestlike  structure. 
2.  A  focus  of  development  or  growth; 
the  seat  of  a  germ.  n.  cochlearis. 
See  accessory  auditory  nucleus,  under 
nucleus,  n.  facialis.  See  facial  nucleus, 
under  nucleus.     [Lat.,  nidus,  nest.] 

night -blind'ness.     See  nyctalopia. 

night'mare.  A  female  spirit  or  monster, 
supposed  to  beset  human  beings  and  ani- 
mals by  night,  sitting  upon  them  when 
asleep  and  producing  a  feeling  of  suffo- 
cation by  its  weight.  A  bad  dream. 
[Mid.  Dutch,  nachtmare;  mid.  Low  Ger., 
nachtmar;  mid.    High    Ger.,   nahtmare.~\ 

night-soil.  The  contents  of  privies  (re- 
moved at  night). 

night-sweat.  A  profuse  and  exhausting 
sweat  occurring  during  sleep  in  certain 
depressed  conditions  of  the  system  (e.  g., 
pulmonary  tuberculosis  or  the  prostration 
following  severe  illness). 

night-ter'rors.      See   pavor   nocturnus. 


NIGREDO 


593 


NITROGLYCERIN 


nigre'do.      Blackness,      n.    cutis.      N.    of 

the  skin;  melasma,     n.   liativa.      A   nat- 
ural    dark     pigmentation     of     the     skin. 
[Lat,  niger,  black.] 
ni'gri-,  ni'gTO-.     Combining  form  of  Lat., 
niger,  black;  used   as  a  prefix  to   denote 
of,    or   pertaining   to    blackness. 
nigrismus,    nigritia,    nigrities    (ni-gris'- 
mus,  ni-grish'e-ah,  ni-grish'e-ez).    See  me- 
lasma,    melanosis,     and    nigredo.       [Lat., 
niger,  black.] 
nigrosin    (ni'gro-sin).      Anilin  black;  used 
as    a    microscopic    stain.       [Lat.,    niger, 
black.] 
nihilism    (ni'hil-izm).      A   disbelief   in  the 
efficacy  of  drugs,  at  least  in  their  power 
to  modify  the  course  of  the  so-called  self- 
limited  diseases. 
nio'bic.      Containing   niobium   as   a  pentad 

radicle. 
niobium     (ni-o'be-um).      A    metallic    ele- 
ment.    Symbol  Nb.     Atomic  weight  94. 
nioform    (ni'o-form).      See  vioform. 
niphablepsia      (nif-ab-lep'se-ah).        Snow- 
blindness.     [Gr.,  niplia.,  snow,  +  ablepsia, 
blindness.] 
nip'ple.      The    organ    for    delivering    the 
mammary    secretion;    a    conical    or    half- 
spherical  erectile  body  projecting  slightly 
from  the  center  of  the  mamma.     Paget's 
disease  of  n.     See  Paget.     [Mid.  Eng., 
neple,  pap,   teat,   dug.] 
nirvanin    (nir-van'in).      The    hydrochlorid 
of    the    methyl    ester    of    diethylglycocyl 
paramido-ortho-oxybenzoic  acid;  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cocain  as  a  local  anesthetic. 
Nissl's  gran'ules.     The  granules  found  in 
nerve  cells  that  stain  with  the  basic  anilin 
dyes.      So-called   from   the   observer  who 
first  described  them. 
ni'sus.        Force,     tendency,     impulse;     the 
vernal    sexual    impulse    in    animals.      See 
molimen.     n.    formativus.      See   plastic 
force,  under  force.     [Lat.,  niti,  to  strive.] 
niter,    nitre    (ni'ter).      Potassium   nitrate; 
saltpeter.      sweet    spirits    of    n.       See 
spiritus  etheris  nitrosi,  under  ether.    [Lat., 
nitriim,   from  Gr.,  nitron.'] 
ni'trate.      A   salt  of   nitric  acid.     The  n's 

have  been  found  in  normal  urine. 
ni'trated.     United  with  nitric  acid,  or  with 

niter,  the  NO   group. 
nitra'tion.     The  act  or  process  of  treating 

with  nitric  acid. 
ni'tric.      Containing   nitrogen   as   a   pentad 

radicle. 
ni'tric  ac'id.     See  under  acid. 
ni'tric    ox'id    hemoglo'bin.      The    com- 
pound   of    hemoglobin    with    nitric    oxid, 
analogous  to  the  compound  of  oxygen  and 
hemoglobin,  but  not  so  readily  dissociated. 
ni'tricus.     1.  Nitric;  containing  nitric  acid. 
2.  With  the  name  of  a  base,  the  nitrate 
of  that  base. 
ni'trid.     A  compound  of  an  element  or  a 

radicle  directly  with  nitrogen. 
nitrifica'tion.  The  conversion  of  ammonia 
and  elementary  nitrogen  into  nitric  acid 
or  ammonia  derivatives  which  may  be 
brought  about  by  the  presence  of  certain 
bacteria.  [Lat,  niirum,  native  soda,  + 
facere,  to  make.] 
ni'tril.     Syn. :  cyanid.    A  compound  of  CN 


with  an  alkyl  radicle,  in  which  the  nitro- 
gen is  trivalent. 
ni'trite.     A  salt  of  nitrous  acid. 
ni'tro-.      Combining    form    of    Gr.,    nitron, 
niter;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote   (1)   the 
combination  of  nitric  acid  with  an  organic 
acid;  (2)  the  presence  of  the  nitro-group- 
ing   NO2  in  place   of  hydrogen. 
nitrobacter      (ni-tro-bak'ter).        Same     as 

nitrobacteria. 
nitrobacteria     (ni"tro-bak-te're-ah).      Soil 
bacteria,   that  convert  ammonia  and  other 
nitrogenous    substances   into    nitrates   and 
nitrites. 
nitrobenzene   (ni"tro-ben'zen).     C6H5NO2; 
an  oily   substance  which  has   an  odor  re- 
sembling that  of  bitter  almond  oil.     Used 
in  large  quantities  for  the  preparation  of 
dyes. 
nitrocellulin,  nitrocellulose  (ni-tro-sel'u- 
lin,  ni-tro-sel'u-lose).     A  substitution  com- 
pound of  cellulose.     Monon,  CeH9(N02)- 
Oo,   din'    (pyroxylin),   C6H8(N02)205,   and 
trin'      (gun-cotton),     C6H7(N02)305,     are 
known.     The  latter  is  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  smokeless  powder.     Collodium 
is  an  alcoholic  ethereal  solution  of  pyrox- 
ylin.    Celluloid  contains  nitrocellulose. 
nitro-ethane     (ni-tro-eth'an).       A     liquid, 

C2H5NO2. 
ni'troform.  An  acid  body,  CH(N02)3, 
analogous  in  composition  to  chloroform 
and  iodoform. 
nitrogen  (ni'tro-jen).  Syn.:  azote.  A 
non-metallic  element,  discovered  by 
Priestley  in  1772.  It  is  an  indifferent, 
colorless,  tasteless  gas,  present  in  the 
atmosphere;  also  present,  in  small  quanti- 
ties, in  the  intestinal  tract  and  in  the 
blood.  Symbol  N.  Atomic  weight,  14.01. 
Intrapleural  injections  of  n.  have  been 
used  to  compress  the  lung  in  the  treat- 
ment of  tubercular  disease,  n.  deter- 
mination. See  Kjeldahl.  n.  dioxid. 
NO2;  a  brown,  poisonous  gas.  n.  monox- 
id.  Nitrous  oxid,  laughing  gas;  a  color- 
less gas,  N2O,  of  agreeable  odor  and 
sweetish  taste.  When  inhaled  it  produces 
anesthesia,  without  muscular  relaxation. 
It  is  now  widely  used  for  inducing  anes- 
thesia, to  avoid  the  disagreeable  early 
stages  of  ether  anesthesia.  It  is  often 
used  with  oxygen  when  it  is  desired  to 
maintain  narcosis  for  more  than  a  minute. 
n.  oxid.  See  n.  monoxid,  n.  tetroxid, 
and  n.  pentoxid.  n.  pentoxid.  Nitric 
anhydrid,  anhydrous  nitric  acid;  a  white 
crystalline  substance,  N2O5.  It  is  volatile 
and  deliquescent,  and  is  a  powerful  oxi- 
dizing agent.  United  with  water,  it  forms 
nitric  acid.  n.  peroxid.  See  n.  tetroxid. 
n.  protoxid.  See  n.  monoxid.  n. 
tetroxid.  A  liquid  which  at  tempera- 
tures below  O0  C.  is  colorless,  but  which 
above  this  point  becomes  yellow  and 
gradually  deepens  •  in  color  till  it  attains 
a  dark  orange  hue.  [Gr.,  nitron,  niter,  + 
gennan,  to  produce.] 
nitrogenous     (ni-troj'en-us).       Containing 

nitrogen. 
nitroglycerin      (ni-tro-glis'er-in).        Syn.: 
glyceryl    nitrate,    trinitrin,    glonoin.      The 
glycerin  ester  of  nitric  acid.     A  colorless, 


NITROMALONYL  UREA 


594 


NODULAR 


oily,  explosive  liquid,  CsHsCO.NC^s,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  nitric  and  sulphuric 
acids  on  glycerin  and  subsequent  precipi- 
tation with  water.  It  is  a  powerful  ex- 
plosive and  mixed  with  earth  is  known  as 
dynamite.  In  minute  doses  it  causes  ac- 
celeration of  the  heart's  action  by  dilata- 
tion of  the  arterioles,  with  violent  head- 
ache. It  is  used  in  solution  for  lowering 
the  blood  pressure.  [Gr.,  nitron,  niter,  + 
glykys,  sweet.] 

nitromalonyl  urea  (ni-tro-mal'on-il  u're- 
ah).      Dilituric   acid. 

nitromannitan  (ni-tro-man'it-an).  A  sub- 
stance prepared  by  adding  mannitan  to  a 
mixture  of  concentrated  sulphuric  and 
fuming  nitric  acids.  It  detonates  vio- 
lently   on    percussion. 

nitromannite  (ni-tro-man'it).  Syn. :  a- 
hexone,  hexanitrate,  mannite  nitrate.  The 
compound,  CeHsCNOsK 

nitrometer  (ni-trom'et-er).  A  gas  buret 
used  for  measuring  the  amount  of  nitro- 
gen in  the  analysis  of  nitroglycerin  and 
other  nitrogenous  substances.  [Nitrogen 
+   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

nitre-methane  (ni-tro-meth'an).  A  nitro- 
substitution  compound  of  methane  CH3.- 
NO2.  In  small  doses  it  acts  as  an  anal- 
getic. 

ni'tron.   The  weight  of  a  radium  emanation. 

nitronaphthalene  (ni-tro-naf 'thal-en) . 

The  compound,  CioHt(N02). 

nitronaphthol  (ni-tro-naf 'thol).  The  com- 
pound, CioH6(N02)OH. 

nitre-paraffin  (ni-tro-par'af-in).  A  paraffin 
in"  which  the  nitro-group  replaces  hydrogen. 

nitrophenol  (ni-tro-fe'nol).  A  nitro-sub- 
stitution  compound  of  phenol. 

nitrolphenyl  (ni-tro-fen'il).  A  univalent 
radicle,  CcHU(N02),  a  substitution  com- 
pound of   phenyl. 

nitrosaccharose  (ni-tro-sak'ar-6s).  An 
explosive  compound  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  on  saccharose. 

nitro'so-.  A  combining  form,  used  in 
chemistry  to  denote  the  presence  of  ni- 
troxyl  (NO). 

nitrosobacteria  (ni-tro"so-bak-te're-ah) . 
Bacteria   oxidizing   ammonia   into   nitrites. 

nitrosococ'cus.     A  nitrite-forming  coccus. 

nitrosomo'nus.  The  nitrite-forming  or- 
ganism of  the  soil. 

nitro"soni'tric.  Containing  nitrogen  both 
as  a  triad  and  as  a  pentad,  n.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

nitrososubstitution  ( ni-tro ' '  so  -sub-  sti-tu'- 
shun).  The  substitution  of  the  nitryl  rad- 
icle in  a  compound. 

nitrosu'gars.  Any  one  of  the  nitro-sub- 
stitution  products  of  the  carbohydrates. 

nitrosyl  (ni'tro-sil).  A  univalent  radicle, 
NO;   found   combined   in   nitrous   acid. 

ni'trous.  Containing  nitrogen  as  a  tri- 
valent  radicle,  n.  acid.  See  under  acid. 
n.  ether.  See  ethyl  nitrate,  under  ethyl. 
n.  oxid.  Nitrogen  monoxid.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  940. 

nitrox'yl.     A  univalent  radicle. 

ni'trum.  Niter;  a  name  applied  originally 
to  natural  sodium  carbonate  (afterward 
called    natron),    potassium    nitrate    being 


called  at  first  sal  petrae,  subsequently  sal 
nitri,  and  finally  n. 

nitryl  (ni'tril).  A  univalent  radicle, 
NO2. 

Nocardia  (no-kar'de-ah).  Syn.:  Actin- 
omyces, Streptothrix.  One  of  the  subdivi- 
sions of  the  order  Hyphomycetes  of  the 
Fungi.  N.  asteroides.  See  Actinomyces. 
N.  aurea.  Found  in  cases  of  ulcerative 
conjunctivitis.  N.  bovis.  See  Actin- 
omyces. N.  brasiliensis.  Found  in 
mycetoma  of  the  leg  in  Brazil.  N.  buc- 
calis.  Produces  stomatitis  resembling 
thrush.  N.  Foersteri.  Found  in  con- 
cretions called  davyolithes  in  the  lacrimal 
canal.  N.  hominis.  Found  in  multiple 
abscesses  and  appendicitis  in  man.  N. 
Israeli.  The  anaerobic  species  found  in 
human  and  bovine  actinomycosis.  N. 
madurae.  The  cause  of  Vincent's  white 
mycetoma.  N.  Pelletieri.  The  cause  of 
a  type  of  mycetoma  with  small  red  grains 
common  in  Senegal.  N.  pulmonalis. 
This  species  causes  a  type  of  pseudotuber- 
culosis. N.  tennis.  Found  in  a  tropical 
nodular  affection  of  the  hair.  These 
forms  produce  threads  showing  true 
branching  with  fragmentation  and  the  for- 
mation of  conidia,  which  serve  as  spores 
and  cause  pseudotubercles  in  human  be- 
ings. 

noci-association  (no-se-as-o-se-a'shun) . 
An  unconscious  discharge  of  nervous 
energy  during  surgical  shock. 

noctiphobia  (nok-ti-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
dread  of  night,  darkness  or  silence.  [Lat., 
nox,  noctis,  night,   +   Gr.,  phobos,   fear.] 

no'dal.      Of,   or  pertaining  to  a  node. 

node.  A  knot;  a  knotlike  swelling,  lym- 
phatic n's,  lymph  n's.  Masses  of  en- 
capsulated lymphoid  tissue,  situated  at 
intervals  along  the  course  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  lymphatic  vessels.  They  are 
most  numerous  in  the  neck,  axilla,  and 
groin.  Their  function  is  to  serve  as  sta- 
tions for  the  arrest  of  infections  traveling 
by  the  lymphatics.  n's  of  Ranvier. 
Ringlike  constrictions  in  peripheral  med- 
ullated  nerve  fibers.  At  these  n's  the 
medullary  sheath  is  absent  or  nearly  so, 
and  the  neurilemma  of  the  neighboring  in- 
ternodes  comes  nearly  in  contact  with  the 
axis  cylinder.  solitary  lymph  n's. 
Small  lymph  nodes  scattered  over  the 
whole  mucous  membrane  of  the  small 
intestine.  syphilitic  n.  A  circum- 
scribed bony  elevation  due  to  syphilitic 
periostitis,  usually  on  the  crest  of  the 
tibia,  on  the  cranium,  or  on  the  sternum. 
During  its  inflammatory  stage  it  is  at- 
tended with  extreme  sensitiveness  and 
severe  pain,  especially  at  night.  [Lat., 
nodus,  knot.] 

no'dose.  *A  term  employed  in  descriptive 
bacteriology  or  pathology,  to  signify 
knotted  or  swollen  at  intervals;  hav- 
ing nodes  or  projections.  [Lat.,  nodo- 
sus.ll 

nodos'itas  crin'ium.  Another  name  for 
trichorrhexis  nodosa. 

nodosity  (no-dos'it-e).  A  knot,  a  node, 
a  nodule.      [Lat.,   nodosus,   knotty.] 

nodular   (nod'u-lar).     Having  the  form  of, 


NODULE 


595 


NOSTOMANIA 


or  occurring  in  nodules.  [Lat.,  nodulus, 
a  little  knot.] 

no'dule.  i.  A  small  node  or  knot.  2.  In 
cerebral  anatomy,  a  small  projection  on 
the  inferior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum  at  its  anterior  extremity,  in 
front  of  the  uvula.  It  encroaches  slightly 
on  the  fourth  ventricle.  [Lat.,  nodulus, 
dim.    of    nodus,   knot.] 

no'dus.  1.  See  knot,  node,  and  nodule. 
2.  A  band  or  bond.  n.  vitalis.  Flouren's 
term  for  a  center  in  the  medulla,  the 
destruction  of  which  causes  death  by  sus- 
pension of  the  respiratory  movements. 

noematachometer  (no-e"mah-tak-om'et- 
er).  An  apparatus  for  estimating  the 
time  taken  in  recording  a  simple  sensa- 
tion. [Gr.,  noema,  thought,  -j-  tachys, 
swift,   -f-  metron,  a  measure.] 

Noguchi's  butyric  acid  test  for  glob- 
ulin in  cerebrospinal  fluid,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  909.  N's  reaction.  A  re- 
action for  syphilis,  consisting  in  the  devia- 
tion of  the  complement  in  a  mixture  of 
red  blood  corpuscles,  hemolytic  serum,  and 
syphilitic  blood,  the  test  being  positive  if 
no  hemolysis  takes  place.  It  differs  from 
the  Wassermann  reaction  in  using  human 
red  blood  corpuscles  instead  of  sheep's 
corpuscles. 

noli-me-tangere  (no"li-me-tan'jer-e).  An 
old  term  for  a  malignant  ulcer,  especially 
when  occurring  on  the  face.  [Lat., 
"touch-me-not,"  occurring  in  the  Vulgate.] 

no'ma.  See  cancrum  oris.  n.  pudendi,  n. 
vulvae.  A  gangrenous  inflammation  of 
the  vulva,  occurring  chiefly  in  young 
children,  leading  to  foul  ulceration,  accom- 
panied by  great  constitutional  depression. 
[Gr.,  nome,  a  spreading  (sore).] 

non'ane.  A  hydrocarbon  of  the  paraffin 
series,  C9H20. 

non  compos  mentis.  In  law  irresponsible 
by  reason  of  unsound  mind.      [Lat.] 

non-met'al.  Syn. :  metalloid.  A  chemical 
element  which  is  not  classed  among  the 
metals. 

nonyl  (non'il).  The  hypothetical  radicle, 
C9H19,    of    the    nonylic    compounds. 

Nordhausen  oil  of  vitriol.  Nordhausen 
sulphuric  acid. 

norm.  A  model  or  standard.  [Lat., 
norma,   a  rule.] 

nor'ma.  A  line  used  to  define  the  aspects 
of  the  face.  n.  frontalis.  The  con- 
tour of  the  face  viewed  from  in  front. 
n.  inferior.  The  contour  of  the  base 
of  the  skull,  n.  lateralis.  The  contour 
of  the  skull  in  profile,  n.  occipitalis. 
The  profile  of  the  skull  from  behind, 
the  skull  being  on  a  level  with  the  eye. 
n.  sagittalis.  The  contour  of  an  antero- 
posterior section  of  the  skull  in  the  me- 
dian line.  n.  temporalis.  See  n.  lat- 
eralis, n.  verticalis.  The  contour  of  a 
horizontal  plane  through  the  glabella. 
[Lat,  norma,  rule,  model,  pattern.] 

nor'mal.  1.  Corresponding  to  the  per- 
fect type  in  all  respects.  2.  Conforming 
to  the  ordinary  standard.  3.  Of  the  salts 
of  polybasic  acids,  having  all  the  hydro- 
gen of  the  latter  replaced  by  a  metal; 
of  hydrocarbons  and  their  derivatives  (al- 


cohols, ethers,  aldehyds,  acids,  etc.),  hav- 
ing no  carbon  atom  directly  connected  in 
their  structural  formulae  with  more  than 
two  other  carbon  atoms,  n.  solution. 
An  aqueous  solution  of  any  chemical  com- 
pound, which  contains  in  every  liter  its 
hydrogen  equivalent  expressed  in  grams. 
[Lat.,  norma,  a  rule.] 

normoblast  (nor'mo-blast).  Of  Ehrlich,  a 
nucleated  red  blood  corpuscle  having  a 
small  deeply  stained  nucleus.  See  also  in 
appendix,  page  901.  [Lat.,  norma,  rule, 
+  Gr.,  blast os,  germ.] 

nosema  (no-se'mah).  1.  Disease.  2.  A 
genus  of  the  Protozoa,  order  Myxospo- 
ridia.  N.  apis.  The  cause  of  micro- 
sporidiosis  in  bees.  N.  bombycis.  Syn. : 
Microsporidium  bombycis.  See  corpuscles 
of  Cornalia,  under  corpuscle.  [Gr.,  no- 
sema, disease.] 

nosencephalus  (no-sen-sef'al-us).  A  mon- 
ster in  which  the  brain  is  represented  only 
by  a  vascular  tumor,  the  cranium  being 
open  in  the  region  of  the  frontal  sinus 
and  the  occipital  opening  distinct.  [Gr., 
nosos,  disease,    +   egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

nosetiology  (no-set-e-ol'o-je).  The  science 
of  the  causation  of  disease.  [Gr.,  nosos, 
disease,  -f-  aitios,  causative,  +  logos, 
treatise.] 

no'so-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  nosos, 
disease;  used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  of, 
or  pertaining  to  disease. 

nosocomesis,  nosocomia  (no-so-kom-e'- 
sis,  no-so-ko'me-ah).  Nursing  of  the 
sick.      [Gr.,   nosokomesis,  nosokomia.] 

nosocomium  (no-so-kom'e-um).  See  hos- 
pital. [Gr.,  nosokomeion,  from  nosos, 
disease,    +   komein,  to  take  care  of.] 

nosogeny  (nos-oj'en-e).  See  pathogenesis. 
[Gr.,  nosos,  disease,  -f-  gennan,  to  pro- 
duce.] 

nosography  (no-sog'raf-e).  1.  See  nosol- 
ogy. 2.  The  description  of  disease.  [Gr., 
nosos,  disease,    +    graphein,  to  write.] 

nosology  (no-sol'o-je).  The  definition, 
classification,  etc.,  of  diseases.  [Lat., 
nosologia,  from  Gr.,  nosos,  disease,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

nosoparasite  (no-so-par'as-it).  An  organ- 
ism modifying  a  disease,  while  not  its 
direct  cause.  [Gr.,  nosos,  disease,  -+- 
parasite.'] 

nosophen  (no'so-fen).  An  iodin  compound 
of    phenolphthalein;    an    antiseptic. 

nosophobia  (no-so-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
fear  of  disease.  [Gr.,  nosos,  disease,  + 
phobos,  panic,   fear.] 

nosophyte  (no'so-fit).  A  pathogenic 
vegetable  microorganism.  [Gr.,  nosos, 
disease,    +   phyton,  plant] 

nosopoietic  (nos"o-poi-et'ik).  Causing  or 
producing  disease.  [Gr.,  nosos,  disease, 
+   poiein,  to  make.] 

nosotoxin  (nos-o-toks'in).  Any  toxin  pro- 
duced by  the  processes  of  disease.  [Gr., 
nosos,  disease,  -f-   toxin.] 

nostalgia  (nos-tal'je-ah).  Homesickness. 
[Gr.,  nostalgia,  from  nostos,  a  return 
home,    -f-    algos,  pain.] 

nostomania  (nos-to-ma'ne-ah).  Nostalgia 
bordering  on  insanity.  [Gr.,  nostos,  a  re- 
turn home.   +   mania,  mania.] 


NOSTOSITE 


596 


NUCLEIN 


nostosite  (nos'to-slt).  A  parasite  located 
in  or  on  its  permanent  host  or  part. 
[Gr.,  nostos,  a  return  home,  +  sitos, 
nourishment] 

nos'tril.  One  of  the  two  external  aper- 
tures of  the  nose.  [Ang.-Sax.,  nosthyrl, 
from  nosu,  nose,   +   thyrl,  hole.] 

nos'trum.  A  proprietary  medicine  or  one 
of  secret  composition.  [Lat.,  noster, 
our.] 

notanencephalla  (no"tan-en-sef-al'e-ah) . 
A  variety  of  exencephalia  in  which  the 
brain  forms  a  tumor  in  the  posterior  cer- 
vical or  dorsal  region,  the  latter  portion 
of  the  skull  being  absent.  [Gr.,  noton, 
the  back,  +  an,  priv.,  +  egkephalos,  the 
brain.] 

notch.  A  rather  deep  and  narrow  gap 
in  a  border,  acetabular  n.  The  gap  in 
the  margin  of  the  acetabulum  close  to  the 
obturator  foramen,  clavicular  n.  A  n. 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  sternum  with 
which  the  clavicle  articulates,  cotyloid  n. 
See  acetabular  n.  interclavicular  n.  A 
rounded  n.  at  the  top  of  the  manubrium 
of  the  sternum,  between  the  surfaces  with 
which  the  clavicles  articulate.  inter- 
lobar n.  The  n.  in  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  liver,  separating  the  left  and 
right  lobes,  intervertebral  n'es.  The 
concavities  on  the  upper  and  lower  bor- 
ders of  the  radices  of  the  vertebrae. 
By  their  apposition  in  contiguous  verte- 
brae they  constitute  the  intervertebral 
foramina.  jugular  n.  A  n.  on  the 
margin  of  the  jugular  process  of  the 
occipital  bone  which  forms  the  posterior 
and  middle  portions  of  the  jugular  fora- 
men, nasal  n.  A  deep  excavation  at 
the  inner  margin  of  the  facial  surface 
of  the  maxilla.  Its  sharp  inferior  edge 
is  prolonged  below  into  the  anterior  nasal 
spine,  n.  of  Rivinus.  The  n.  in  the 
upper  and  anterior  portion  of  the  osseous 
ring  to  which  the  tympanic  membrane  is 
attached,  popliteal  n.  A  shallow  de- 
pression which  separates  the  tuberosities 
of  the  head  of  the  tibia  posteriorly,  sac- 
rosciatic  n's.  Two  n's,  the  greater  and 
the  less  s.  n.,  situated  on  the  posterior 
border  of  the  innominate  bone.  sig- 
moid n.  A  n.  between  the  condyle  and 
the  coronoid  process  of  the  ramus  of  the 
mandible.  suprascapular  n.  Syn. : 
lunula  scapulae.  '  A  n.,  sometimes  con- 
verted into  a  foramen  by  a  ligament  or 
bony  process,  in  the  upper  border  of  the 
scapula  just  behind  the  coracoid  process, 
through  which  the  suprascapular  nerve 
passes,  suprasternal  n.  See  interclav- 
icular n.     [Old  Eng.,  nocke.~\ 

note.  A  musical  sound;  a  sound  of  definite 
pitch,  metallic  percussion  n.  A  va- 
riety of  tympanic  sound.  [Lat.,  nota, 
from  noscere,  to  know.] 

notencephalia  (no"ten-se-fal'e-ah).  Ex- 
encephalia affecting  the  occipital  region. 
[Gr.,  noton,  the  back,  +  egkephalos,  the 
brain.] 

notencephalus  (no-ten-sef'al-us).  Affected 
with  notencephalia:  as  a  n.  m.,  a  fetal 
monster  so  characterized.  [Gr.,  noton, 
the  back,  +  egkeplialos,  the  brain.] 


notoehord  (no'to-kord).  Syn. :  dorsal  cord, 
chorda  dorsalis.  A  cartilaginous  band  or 
rod  forming  the  primitive  basis  of  the 
spinal  column  in  vertebrates.  [Gr.,  noton, 
back,  +  chorde,  cord.] 

notomelus  (no-tom'el-us).  A  monster 
having  one  or  two  accessory  members  on 
the  back.  [Gr.,  noton,  the  back,  +  melos, 
a  limb.] 

notophorus  (no-tof'o-rus).  A  monster 
having  a  dorsal  pouch.  [Gr.,  notophoros, 
carrying  on  the  back.] 

novargan  (no-var'gan).  Silver  proteinate; 
an  organic  silver  albumin  compound  con- 
taining   10   per   cent,    of   silver. 

novaspirin  (no-vas'pir-in) .  Methylene- 
citrylsalicylic  acid,  C21H16O11.  Its  sys- 
temic action  and  uses  are  probably  much 
like  those  of  salicylic  acid. 

novatophan  (no-vat'o-pan).  The  ethyl 
ester  of  paratophan.  Its  actions  and  uses 
are  the  same  as  those  of  atophan,  over 
which  it  has  the  advantage  of  being  prac- 
tically  tasteless. 

novocain  (no-vo-ka'in).  The  hydrochlorid 
of  para-amino-benzovl-diethvl-amino-etha- 
nol,  (CH2(C6Hi4.NH2.C06).CH2(N(C2- 
Hs^HCl).  Its  action  and  uses  are  much 
like  those  of  cocain,  but  it  is  less  toxic. 
The  nitrates  of  this  base  may  be  used  with 
silver  salts. 

noxa    (noks'ah).      A  materies  morbi. 

noxious  (nox'shus).  Hurtful;  pernicious. 
[Lat.,  noxius.~\ 

nubile  (nu'bil).  Marriageable;  capable  of 
fertilizing  or  of  being  fertilized.  [Lat, 
nubilis,  from  nubere,  to  wed.] 

nubil'ity.  Capability  for  marriage  (prop- 
erly speaking  on  the  part  of  males). 
[Lat,   nubilitas,   from  nubere,  to  marry.] 

nucha  (nu'kah).  The  nape  of  the  neck. 
[Lat] 

nuchal  (nu'kal).     Pertaining  to  the  nucha. 

nucin   (nu'sin).     See  juglone. 

nucista  (nu-sis'tah).  A  nutmeg.  bal- 
samum  nucistae.  Syn. :  ceratum  myris- 
ticae.  1.  Expressed  oil  of  nutmeg.  2.  A 
mixture  of  yellow  wax,  of  olive  oil,  and 
expressed  oil  of  nutmeg.  [Lat.,  nux,  a 
nut.] 

Nuck's  canal.  Syn. ;  canal  of  Nuck.  A 
pouch  of  peritoneum,  which  descends  a 
short  distance  along  the  round  ligament. 
It  is  the  analogue  of  the  processus  vag- 
inalis peritonei  in  the  male.  [.Anton 
Nuck,  Dutch  anatomist,   1650-1682.] 

nuclear  (nu'kle-ar).  Pertaining  to  a 
nucleus. 

nuclease  (nu'kle-as).  Any  enzyme  caus- 
ing hydrolysis  of  the  nucleic  acids. 

nucleated  (nu'kle-a-ted).  Containing  a 
nucleus. 

nuclein  (nu'kle-in).  A  modified  nucleo- 
protein,  obtained  by  peptin  digestion  or 
by  treatment  with  dilute  acids.  Its  ac- 
tions and  uses  are  similar  to  those  of 
nucleic  acid  and  nucleates.  It  is  said 
to  increase  the  number  of  white  blood 
corpuscles  in  the  blood,  and  thereby  in- 
crease its  resistance  to  infection,  but  its 
exact  value  has  not  been  demonstrated. 
The  term  n.  has  been  erroneously  used 
for  impure  nucleic  acid  and  for  nucleates. 


NUCLEO- 


597 


NUCLEUS 


nu'cleo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  nu- 
cleus, dim.  of  nux,  a  nut;  used  as  a  prefix 
to  signify  of  or  pertaining  to  a  nucleus. 

nucleolar  (nu-kle'o-lar).  Of,  pertaining 
to,    or   resembling    a    nucleolus. 

nucle'olo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  nu- 
cleolus, a  little  nut;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
denote  of,  or  pertaining  to  the  nucleolus. 

nucleolus  (nu-kle'o-lus).  A  small  body  or 
group  of  bodies  situated  within  a  nucleus. 
Its  nature  and  function  are  still  uncer- 
tain.    [Lat.,  dim.  of  nucleus.] 

nucleoplasm  (nu'kle-o-plasm).  The  more 
solid  substance  forming  the  reticulum  and 
membrane  of  a  cell  nucleus.  See  karyo- 
plasm.  germinal  n.  See  germ  plasma, 
under  plasma  (ist  def.).  histogenetic 
n.  See  histogenetic  plasma,  under 
plasma,  ovogenous  n.  Histogenetic  n. 
in  the  ovum  which  controls  the  formation 
of  egg  membranes,  yolk,  etc.  In  contra- 
distinction to  the  germ  plasma,  somatic 
n.  See  histogenetic  plasma,  under  plasma. 
spermogenous  n.  N.  in  the  spermato- 
zoid  which  controls  the  development  of 
the  tail,  etc.,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
proper  generative  or  germ  plasma.  [Lat., 
nucleoplasma,  from  nucleus,  a  little  nut, 
+   Gr.,  plassein,  to  mold.] 

nucleotoxin  (nu-kle-o-toks'in).  i.  A  toxin 
found  in  the  nuclei  of  cells.  2.  A  toxin 
acting  upon  the  nuclei  of  cells. 

nucleus  (nu'kle-us).  1.  The  comparatively 
large  body  within  and  usually  near  the 
center  of  any  typical  cell  and  forming 
an  integral  part  of  it.  The  n.  is  a  spe- 
cial agent  in  cell  multiplication,  a  regu- 
lating center  for  protoplasmic  movement, 
and  has  a  direct  influence  on  digestion. 
2.  In  chemistry,  the  elements  of  a  rad- 
icle which  give  the  latter  its  characteristic 
form  and  about  which  all  the  other  ele- 
ments of  the  radicle  are  considered  to  be 
grouped;  specifically,  in  the  chemistry  of 
the  hydrocarbons,  the  carbon  ring  apart 
from  the  hydrogen  atoms  and  side  chains 
united  to  it.  3.  Any  one  of  the  separate 
masses  of  gray  matter  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
and  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  that  represent 
the  gray  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord  in  its 
intracranial  portion.  abducens  (fa- 
cialis) n.,  abducent  n.  A  gray  n.  in 
the  fasciculus  teres,  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  behind  the  trigeminal  n., 
and  extending  close  up  to  the  anterior 
stria  medullaris.  accessory  auditory  n. 
A  ganglionic  mass  on  the  lateroventral 
aspect  of  the  restiform  body  at  the  con- 
vergence of  the  two  roots  or  divisions  of 
the  auditory  nerve,  amygdaloid  n.  A 
mass  of  gray  matter  forming  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  descending  cornu  of  the 
lateral  ventricle,  and  connected  with  the 
claustrum.  arcuate  n.  The  largest  of 
the  masses  of  cinerea  in  the  arciform 
fibers  of  the  pyramids  on  the  ventral  side. 
auditory  nuclei.  Nests  of  nerve  cells 
in  the  oblongata  from  which  the  auditory 
nerve  arises.  Burdach's  n.  See  cune- 
ate  n.  caudal  n.  See  oculomotor  n. 
caudate  11.  The  intraventricular  por- 
tion (or  ganglion)  of  the  corpus  striatum, 


a  pyramidal  body  on  the  floor  of  th& 
anterior  cornu  of  the  third  ventricle,  com- 
posed mainly  of  gray  matter  traversed  by 
white  fibers  from  the  internal  capsule. 
Microscopically  it  is  made  up  of  multi- 
polar nerve  cells,  which  are  probably  con- 
nected with  the  surrounding  fibers,  cen- 
tral 11.  of  Roller.  A  ganglionic  mass  in 
the  oblongata  near  the  rhaphe  and  between 
the  lemniscus  on  the  ventral  side  and  the 
fasciculus  longitudinalis  posterior  on  the 
dorsal  side,  chromatic  n.  The  principal 
n.  of  a  cell  as  distinguished  from  the  acces- 
sory n.  or  corpuscle,  cleavage  n.  See  seg- 
mentation n.  common  n.  of  the  third 
and  fourth  cranial  nerves,  common 
oculomotor  n.  A  collection  of  ganglion 
cells  in  the  floor  of  the  aqueduct  of  Syl- 
vius, cuneate  n.  Syn. :  Burdach's  n. 
The  elongated  mass  of  ganglionic  sub- 
stance appearing  in  the  external  posterior 
column  of  the  postoblongata  at  the  level 
of  the  established  pyramids  and  extend- 
ing nearly  to  the  pons,  cuneiform  n. 
See  ala  cinerea.  daughter  nuclei. 
The  nuclei  (usually  two)  produced  by  the 
division  of  a  mother  nucleus.  Deiters's 
n.  A  collection  of  cells  situated  back  of 
the  acoustic  n.  dentate  n.  See  corpus 
dentatum.  ectoblastic  n.  A  n.  in  one 
of  the  cells  of  the  epiblast.  emboliform 
n.  A  small  mass  of  gray  matter  lying 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  corpus  denticu- 
latum.  endothelial  n.  One  of  the  nu- 
clei of  connective  tissue  corpuscles  in  se- 
rous membranes,  entoblastic  n.  A  n. 
in  a  hypoblast  cell,  external  accessory 
olivary  n.  A  small  collection  of  gray 
matter  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  oli- 
vary n.  facial  n.  The  ganglionic  mass 
forming  the  origin  of  the  seventh  cranial 
nerve,  free  nuclei.  Cell  nuclei  with- 
out a  cell  body,  so  called  in  accordance 
with  the  original  conception  of  cell  gen- 
esis advanced  by  Schwann  and  Schlei- 
den,  in  which  it  was  supposed  that  the 
n.  was  developed  before  the  cell  body, 
and  in  many  cases  independently  of  it, 
and  that  it  might  exist  for  a  time  before 
the  cell  body  was  developed  around  it. 
It  is  now  believed  that  what  appear  to  be 
free  or  naked  nuclei  are  cells,  the  cell 
body  being  very  small  in  proportion  to 
the  n.,  and,  from  its  delicacy,  difficult  of 
detection,  gelatinous  n.  A  n.  in  the 
substantia  gelatinosa  of  the  oblongata. 
germinal  n.,  germ  n.  The  n.  resulting 
from  the  fusion  of  the  male  and  female 
pronuclei,  glossopharyngeal  n.  The 
n.  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve;  contin- 
uous with  the  nuclei  for  the  pneumogas- 
tric  and  spinal  accessory  nerves,  gracile 
11.  A  slender  elongated  ganglionic  mass 
appearing  in  the  median  posterior  column 
of  the  postoblongata  and  extending  ceph- 
alad  nearly  to  the  pons,  gray  central 
n.  1.  The  central  gray  matter  of  the 
spinal  cord.  2.  See  lamina  cinerea.  3. 
See  gray  tubercle  of  Rolando.  4.  The 
gray  n.  of  the  optic  thalamus,  a  group 
of  masses  of  gray  matter  scattered  about 
at  irregular  intervals,  distinguished  as  the 
external  and  internal  nuclei,     gustatory 


NUCLEUS 


NUTATION 


n.  The  sensory  glossopharyngeal  n. 
hypoglossal  n.  Either  of  two  nuclei, 
one  of  which,  the  large-celled  n.,  chief  or 
main  hypoglossal  n.,  is  situated  in  the 
postoblongata  somewhat  ventrad  of  the 
central  canal  and  very  close  to  the  meson. 
The  second  n.  is  the  small-celled  n.  of 
Roller.  This  is  an  indistinctly  circum- 
scribed, round  clump  of  small  nerve  cells 
lying  close  against  the  ventral  side  of  the 
main  n.  Internal  accessory  olivary  n. 
See  median  internal  accessory  olivary  n. 
intraventricular  n.  See  caudate  n. 
large-celled  auditory  n.  A  mass  of 
large  nerve  cells  situated  mesad  of  the 
restiform  body,  leuticular  n.  i.  See 
n.  lent  is.  2.  In  the  corpus  striatum,  the 
gray  matter  of  its  extraventricular  por- 
tion, main  n.  The  larger  or  principal 
of  the  ganglionic  oculomotor  nuclei,  me- 
dian internal  accessory  olivary  n.  A 
ganglionic  mass  situated  at  the  mesal  or 
inner  side  of  the  olive,  and  dorsad  of  the 
anterior  pyramid,  niesoblastic  n.  A 
n.  belonging  to  a  cell  of  the  mesoblast. 
mother  n.  A  n.  that  is  in  course  of  di- 
vision into  two  or  more  parts  called  daugh~ 
ter  nuclei,  motor  n.  A  ganglionic  mass 
in  the  central  nervous  system  from  which 
motor  nerve  fibers  arise,  muscle  nuclei. 
See  muscle  corpuscles,  under  corpuscle,  n. 
cochlearis.  The  n.  or  nuclei  of  the  coch- 
lear division  of  the  auditory  nerve,  n. 
fastigii.  A  mass  of  gray  matter  in  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  white  n.  of  the 
vermiform  process,  near  the  roof  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  n.  lentis.  The  n.  or 
central  portion  of  the  crystalline  lens,  as 
distinct  from  its  periphery  or  cortex.  It 
is  composed  of  the  denticulated  fibers. 
nuclei  of  origin  of  a  nerve.  The  gray 
matter  of  the  nervous  center  representing 
the  deep  origin  of  a  nerve,  n.  of  the 
tegnientuni.  A  n.  of  gray  matter, 
through  which  are  scattered  numerous 
ganglion  cells  of  a  red  color,  situated  in 
the  tegmental  region  of  the  crus  cerebri. 
n.  of  the  trapezium.  See  superior  ac- 
cessory olivary  n.  nuclei  pontis.  A 
number  of  multipolar  nerve  cells,  ly- 
ing between  the  bundles  of  nerve  fibers 
near  the  lower  or  anterior  portion  of 
the  pons  Varolii,  n.  pulposus.  The 
remnant  of  the  notochord  in  the  adult  in 
man  and  other  mammalia:  it  appears  as  a 
pulpy  mass  at  the  center  of  the  inter- 
vertebral fibrocartilages.  n.  pyraniidal- 
is.  The  inner  accessory  olivary  nucleus. 
n.  quadrigeminus.  The  central  gan- 
glionic portion  of  the  corpora  quadrigem- 
ina.  oculomotor  n.  The  n.  of  origin  of 
the  third  or  oculomotor  nerve,  quintus 
n.  The  trigeminal  n.  red  n.  See  n.  of 
the  tegmentum,  restiform  n.  The  cen- 
tral gray  matter  of  the  restiform  body, 
roof  n.  See  n.  of  the  tegmentum,  seg- 
mentation n.  The  n.  formed  by  the 
union  of  a  male  and  female  pronucleus, 
undergoing  segmentation.  Also  called 
cleavage  n.  sensory  n.  A  nucleus  of 
nerve  cells  forming  the  origin  of  the 
sensory  portion  of  the  trigeminal  nerve. 
spermatic  n.    A  spermatozoid  after  it  has 


given  off  the  counterpart  of  the  extrusion 
globule  in  the  ovum,  spheroidal  n.  1.  A 
cell  n.  of  rounded  form.  2.  A  rounded 
ganglionic  mass  or  nidus  in  the  central  or 
peripheral  nervous  system.  StiUing's 
diffused  nuclei  pyramidales.  See  un- 
der Stilling,  styloid  n.  A  small  bony 
nodule  found  in  the  cartilages  uniting  the 
lesser  (styloid)  cornua  and  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  subependymal  n.  The 
internal  nucleus  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
subthalamic  n.  Syn. :  corpus  subthal- 
amicum.  A  lenticular  mass  of  gray  sub- 
stance in  the  subthalamic  region,  contain- 
ing many  pigmented  ganglion  cells  and 
surrounded  by  a  layer  of  white  matter. 
superior  accessory  olivary  n.  A  body 
imbedded  in  the  pons  Varolii,  similar  to 
the  lower  olivary  body  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, but  smaller,  triangular  n.  The 
cuneate  nucleus.  trochlear  n.  The 
ganglionic  mass  of  the  gray  aqueduct, 
giving  origin  to  the  fibers  of  the 
fourth  nerve,  vagus  n.  The  portion 
of  the  accessorioglossopharyngeal  nu- 
clei giving  origin  to  the  pneumogas- 
tric  nerve,  vesicular  n.  A  n.  hav- 
ing a  membrane  and  one  or  more  nucleoli. 
vitelline  n.  A  body  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  male  and  female  pronuclei  within 
the  vitellus.  white  n.  The  central  white 
substance  of  the  corpus  dentatum  of  the 
olive.  [Lat.,  nucleus,  kernel,  from  mix, 
nut.] 

nu'di-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  nudus, 
nude;  used  as  a  prefix  to  denote  uncov- 
ered. 

nullipara  (nul-lip'ah-rah).  A  woman  who 
has  not  borne  children.  [Lat.,  nullus, 
none,    -+-    par  ere,   to   bring   forth.] 

nulliparous  (nul-lip'ar-us).  Having  never 
brought  forth  young  (sometimes  restrict- 
ed to  one  that  has  not  been  pregnant). 
[Lat.,  nullus,  none,  +  parere,  to  bring 
forth.] 

numniiforni  (num'me-form).  Having  the 
shape  of  a  coin.  [Lat.,  nummus,  a  coin, 
+   forma,  form.] 

nummular  (num'mu-lar).  Coinlike;  term 
used  to  describe  sputa.  [Lat.,  nummulus, 
money.] 

numniulation  (num-u-la'shun).  The  ag- 
gregation of  red  blood  corpuscles  into 
rolls,  like  coins  placed  face  to  face.  [Lat., 
nummulus,  dim.  of  nummus,  money.] 

Xuphar  (nu'far).  A  genus  of  plants  in- 
cluding the  pond  lily.  X.  lutea,  X.  lu- 
teum.  Yellow  water  lily,  the  Gr.,  nw.n- 
phaia  etera  of  the  ancients.  The  root 
flower  and  seed  were  formerly  used  like 
those  of  Xymphaea  alba.     [Gr.,  nouphar.1 

nuptiality  (mup-she-al'it-e).  The  ratio  of 
the  number  of  marriages  to  population  in 
a  community.     [Lat.,  nuptiae,  nuptials.] 

nur'sing.  1.  Lactation.  2.  The  act  of 
giving  suck.  3.  The  act  of  taking  the 
breast.     4.  Attention  to  the  sick 

nuta'rian.     One  who  lives  chiefly  on  nuts. 

nutation  (nu-ta'shun).  A  nodding  or  os- 
cillating movement,  n.  of  the  sacrum. 
A  partial  rotation  of  the  sacrum  on  its 
transverse  axis,  whereby  either  its  upper 
or  its  lower  extremity  recedes  from  the 


NUTGALL 


599 


NYXIS 


anterior  wall  of  the  pelvis,  so  as  to  give 
greater  space  for  the  passage  of  the  fetus. 
[Lat.,  nutatio,  from  nutare,  to  nod.] 

nut'gall.  An  abnormal  growth  upon  the 
leaves  of  oak  trees,  caused  by  the  punc- 
ture of  insects.  N's  are  rich  in  tannic 
acid.  They  have  an  astringent  and  acidu- 
lous taste  and  little  odor.  In  modern 
medicine  they  are  seldom  used  internally. 
See  also  g'alla. 

nut'meg'.  The  kernel  or  nucleus  of  the 
seed  of  various  species  of  Myristica,  es- 
pecially Myristica  jragrans  (officinalis). 
[Lat.,  myristica,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] 

nu'trin.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
meat. 

nutrition  (nu-trish'un).  The  function  pos- 
sessed by  living  organisms  of  repairing 
tissue  waste  by  the  absorption  and  assim- 
ilation of  new  alimentary  materials;  also 
the  state  of  general  well-being  kept  up  by 
that  function.      [Lat.,  nutrire,  to  nourish.] 

nutritive  (nu'tre-tiv).  Having  the  prop- 
erty  of  nourishing. 

nu'trol.  A  proprietary  digestive  prepara- 
tion said  to  contain  maltose,  dextrose, 
pepsin,  and  hydrochloric  acid. 

nutrolactis  (nu-tro-lak'tis).  A  proprietary 
preparation  made  from  Galega  officinalis, 
Galcga  tephrosia,  and  Tephrosia  apollinea. 
Claimed  to  be  a  galactagogue. 

nu'trose.  Sodium  caseinate,  containing  65 
per  cent,   of  proteids.      Nutritive. 

nux  vom'ica.  Syn. :  nuces  vomicae,  se- 
men nucis  vomicae.  Of  the  U.  S.  and 
Br.  Ph's,  the  seeds  of  Strychnos  n.  v. 
N.  v.  contains  two  poisonous  alkaloids 
(strychnin  and  brucin)  combined  with 
igasuric  acid  and  loganin.  The  proper- 
ties and  uses  of  n.  v.  are  those  of  its 
chief  alkaloid,  strychnin.  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page 
940.  extractum  nucis  vomicae  alco- 
holicum.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  An 
extract  of  n.  v.  containing  5  per  cent,  of 
strychnin,  extractum  nucis  vomicae 
fluidum.  The  fluidextract  of  n.  v., 
which  must  assay  1  per  cent,  of  strychnin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  extractum  nucis  vom- 
icae liquidum.  The  liquid  extract  of  n. 
v.  of  the  Br.  Ph.  must  contain  1.5  per 
cent,  of  strychnin  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura 
nucis  vomicae.  The  tincture  of  _n.  v. 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  required  to  contain  0.1 
per  cent,  of  strychnin;  that  of  the  Br.  Ph. 
0.125  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Lat., 
nux,  nucis,  nut,  -f  vomere,  to  vomit.] 

nyctal'gia.     Pain  that  occurs  in  sleep  only. 

nyctalopia  (nik-tal-o'pe-ah).  Night-blind- 
ness; sometimes  used  in  a  reverse  sense, 
the  patient  seeing  better  in  an  obscure 
light  than  in  bright  sumight.  [Gr.,  nyx, 
night,   +   alaos,  blind,   +   ops,  eye.] 


nycthemerus  (nik-them'e-rus).  Pertain- 
ing to  night  and  day;  lasting  a  night  and 
a  day;  ephemeral;  as  a  n.  in  the  neut., 
nychthemeron,  the  space  of  a  night  and  a 
day.      [Gr.,   nychthemerosj 

nyctophobia  (nik-to-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
dread  of  darkness. 

Nyctotherus  (nik-toth'er-us).  A  protozo- 
on  of  the  phylum  Ciliata  and  the  order 
Heterotricha,  being  a  bean-shaped  organ- 
ism with  a  large  peristome  and  a  macro- 
nucleus.  The  various  species  are  para- 
sitic in  the  intestines  of  Amphibia,  In- 
secta,  and  Myriapoda,  but  N.  faba  has 
been  found  in  the  diarrheal  discharges  of 
man.  Other  species  known  in  man  are, 
N.  giganteus  and  N.  africanus. 

nycturia  (nik-tu're-ah).  Night  bed-wet- 
ting. 

Nylander's  reagent.  A  filtered  solution 
of  Rochelle  salt,  bismuth  subnitrate,  and 
sodium  hydrate  in  water.  Used  to  test 
for  sugar.     See   also  Bbttgers  test. 

Nylander's  sugar  test.  See  Bbttger-Al- 
men-Ny lander's  sugar  test,  under  Bottger. 

nympha  (nim'fah).  1.  See  chrysalis.  2. 
See  labia  pudenda  minores,  under  labium. 
nymphae  pendulae.  Elongated,  pendu- 
lous labia  minora.  [Gr.,  nympha,  nymphe, 
bride.] 

Nymphaea  (nim-fe'ah).  The  typical  genus 
of  the  water  lilies.  N.  odorata.  Amer- 
ican sweet-scented  water  lily.  The  rhi- 
zome contains  much  tannin  and  gallic 
acid.     [Gr.,  nymphaiaj 

nymphec'tomy.  Surgical  removal  of  the 
hypertrophied  nymphae. 

nymphitis  (nim-fi'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  nymphae. 

nymphomania  (nim-fo-ma'ne-ah).  Ex- 
cessive uncontrollable  venereal  desire  in 
the  female.  [Gr.,  nymphe,  a  bride,  + 
mania,  madness.] 

nymphotomy  (nim-fot'o-me).  1.  Excision 
of  a  portion  of  the  nymphae.  2.  Clitori- 
dectomy.  3.  A  religious  rite,  analogous  to 
circumcision,  practiced  on  females  among 
certain  Oriental  peoples.  [Gr.,  nymphe,  a 
bride,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

Nyssa  (nis'sah).  A  genus  of  trees  includ- 
ing the  gum  tree.  N.  grandidentata. 
A  species  the  root  of  which  (tupelo  root) 
is  used   for  making  surgical  tents. 

nystagmus  (nis-tag'mus).  A  rapid  lateral 
or  rotatory  oscillation  of  the  eyeball, 
either  continuous  or  intermittent  and  in- 
voluntary or  nearly  so.  miner's  n.  An 
acquired  form  of  n.  prevalent  in  certain 
coal  mines,  vertical  n.  N.  in  which 
the  oscillations  are  in  the  vertical  merid- 
ian, vestibular  n.  N.  due  to  aural  dis- 
turbance.    [Gr.,  nystazein,  to  roll.] 

nyxis  (nik'sis).     Paracentesis. 


o. 


600 


OBSTRUCTION 


o 


O.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  oxy- 
gen. 

o.     In  chemistry  an  abbreviation  for  ortho-. 

oak  bark.     See  Quercus. 

oakum  (ok'um).  Shreds  of  rope:  used  as 
a  substitute  for  lint.     [Old  Eng.,  aciimbe.] 

ob-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.  preposition, 
ob,  towards,  against,  in  the  way  of:  used 
in  compound  words,  as  obcordate,  inverse- 
ly conical,  obovoid,  egg-shaped  with  the 
large  end  up,  obstipation,  excessive  con- 
stipation. 

obcordate  (ob-kord'at).  Inversely  heart- 
shaped.  [Lat.,  ob,  against,  +  cor,  the 
heart.] 

obdormition  (ob-dor-mish'un).  The  tin- 
gling numbness  produced  in  a  limb  by 
pressure  on  the  nerve  trunk  supplying  it. 
[Lat,  obdormitio,  from  ob,  against,  + 
dormire,  to  sleep.] 

obduction  (ob-duk'shun).     A  post  mortem 

examination. 
•  obelion  (o-be'le-on).  The  point  in  the 
median  line  where  a  line  running  between 
the  two  parietal  foramina  intersects  the 
sagittal  suture  of  the  skull.  [Gr.,  obelos, 
a  spit.] 

Oberniayer's  indican  test  (o'ber-mi-erz 
in'di-can).  A  test  for  indican  in  the 
urine,  wrhich  resembles  the  Jaffe  test. 
The  urine  is  made  slightly  acid  with 
acetic  acid  and  then  treated  with  an 
excess  of  basic  lead  acetate.  The  nitrate 
is  then  treated  with  an  equal  volume  of 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  w-hich  con- 
tains a  small  amount  of  ferric  chlorid, 
and  then  shaken  vigorously  with  2  to  3 
c.c.  of  chloroform.  Indigo  is  formed, 
which  dissolves  in  the  chloroform,  giving 
it  a  blue  tinge.  O's  reagent.  A  solution 
of  ferric  chlorid  in  concentrated  hydro- 
chloric acid.  [Frits  Obermayer,  Viennese 
physician,  born  1861.] 

Obermeier's  spirillum  (o'ber-mi-erz  spi- 
ril'um).      Spirillum   of   relapsing    fever. 

O'bermiiller's  choles'terin  reac'tion. 
This  consists  of  fusing  cholesterin  at  a 
low  temperature,  with  a  small  amount  of 
propionic  anhydrid.  A  mass  is  obtained 
which,  upon  cooling,  changes  from  a  vio- 
let to  a  blue,  green,  orange,  and  red  color. 

obesity  (o-bes'it-e).  Superabundance  of 
adipose  tissue  in  different  parts  of  the 
body.      [Lat.,    obesitas.1 

obex  (o'beks).  A  thickening  of  the  epen- 
dyma  at  the  point  of  the  calamus  scrip- 
torius.      [Lat,   obex,  barrier.] 

obfuscation  (ob-fus-ka'shun).  The  proc- 
ess of  making  obscure.  [Lat,  obfusca- 
tio,  darkening.] 

objective  (ob-jek'tiv).  1.  Of  symptoms, 
revealed  by  physical  examination,  as  op- 
posed to  those  that  are  subjective.  2.  A 
lens  or  combination  of  lenses  in  an  optical 
instrument  which  is  next  the  object  and 
serves  to  form  a  real  image  of  it.     With 


the  microscope  and  telescope  this  real 
image  is  then  observed  with  an  ocular. 
achromatic  o.  An  o.  of  a  microscope  in 
which  the  lenses  eliminate  the  color  or 
chromatic  aberration,  dry  o.  An  0.  in 
which  the  space  between  the  front  lens 
and  the  object  is  filled  with  air.  homo- 
geneous immersion  o.  An  0.  in  which 
the  immersion  fluid  has  the  same  refrac- 
tive index  as  crown  glass:  frequently  des- 
ignated as  oil  immersion  0.,  as  thickened 
cedar  oil  is  the  commonest  homogeneous 
immersion  fluid,  immersion  o.  A  mi- 
croscope o.  in  which  the  space  between 
the  front  lens  and  the  object  or  the  cover 
glass  is  filled  with  some  liquid.  [Lat, 
objecere,  to  throw  before.] 

obligate  (ob'lig-at).  Necessary,  essential. 
o.  aerobic.  Living  and  developing  only 
in  the  presence  of  oxygen,  as  with  cer- 
tain bacteria.  o.  anaerobic.  Living 
and  developing  only  when  oxygen  is  ex- 
cluded.    [Lat.,  obligatus.] 

oblique  (ob-lek',  ob-Hk').  Slanting,  direct- 
ly between  the  horizontal  and  vertical;  as 
a  n.,  an  o.  muscle.  [Lat,  obliquus,  from 
obliquare,  to  bend.] 

obliquity  (ob-lik'wi-te).  The  condition  of 
being  oblique,  o.  of  the  fetal  head.  1. 
A  position  of  the  head  in  wrhich  its  long 
diameter  coincides  more  or  less  with  one 
of  the  oblique  diameters  of  the  pelvis. 
2.  Flexion  of  the  fetal  head  to  one  side 
when  it  presents  at  the  brim  of  the  pel- 
vis, o.  of  the  uterus.  The  state  in 
which  its  anteroposterior  median  plane 
is  not  coincident  with  that   of  the  trunk. 

obliquus  (ob-li'kwus).  See  Table  of  Mus- 
cles, under  muscle.      [Lat.] 

oblongata  (ob-long-a'tah).  See  medulla 
oblongata,  under  medulla. 

obsession  (ob-sesh'un).  A  dominating 
idea;  a  compulsive  type  of  thinking. 

obsolescence  (ob-so-les'ens).  The  condi- 
tion of  passing  into  disuse;  simple  atrophy. 
[Lat.,  obsolescere,  to  fall  into  disuse.] 

obsolete   (ob' so-let).     Gone  out  of  use. 

obstetric,  obstretrical  (ob-stet'rik,  ob- 
stet'rik-al).     Pertaining  to  obstetrics. 

obstetrician  (ob-stet-rish'an).  A  practi- 
tioner of  obstetrics. 

obstetrics  (ob-stet'riks).  The  medical  and 
surgical  management  of  pregnancy,  par- 
turition, and  the  puerperium.  [Lat,  ob- 
stetricus,  from  obstare,  to  stand  before  or 
against.] 

obstipation  (ob-stip-a'shun).  Intestinal 
obstruction,  especially  obstruction  of  a  se- 
verer type  than  ordinary  constipation. 
[Lat,    obstipatio.1 

obstruction  (ob-struk'shun).  A  stopping 
or  blocking  up,  especially  the  blocking 
up  of  any  organ  or  any  tubular  tract  so 
as  to  prevent  the  normal  free  flow  of  its 
contents.  [Lat.,  obstruere,  to  build  be- 
fore.] 


OBSTRUENT 


601 


OCULAR 


obstruent  (ob'stru-ent).  A  medicine  which 
closes  the  orifices  of  ducts  or  vessels;  an 
astringent  remedy.  [Lat.,  obstruere,  to 
obstruct.] 

obtundent  (ob-tun'dent).  Serving  to 
deaden  the  sensibility  of  a  part  or  to  re- 
duce irritability.  [Lat,  obtundere,  to 
make  blunt.] 

obturation  (ob-tu-ra'shun).  The  closure 
or  stoppage  of  an  opening  or  passage. 
o.  of  the  teeth.  The  filling  of  cavities 
produced  by  caries  in  teeth  with  a  sub- 
stance capable  of  resisting  the  destructive 
action  of  the  fluids  or  the  force  of  masti- 
cation. 

obturator  (ob'tu-ra-tor).  That  which 
closes  an  opening  or  cavity  or  which  per- 
tains to  a  structure  that  effects  such  clos- 
ure (see  under  canal,  foramen,  mem- 
brane, and  Table  of  Nerves);  specific- 
ally, in  anatomy,  a  muscle  which  closes 
an  opening.  See  Table  of  Muscles, 
under  muscle.  [Lat.,  obturare,  to  stop 
up,  from  ob,  against,  +  Gr.,  thura, 
door.] 

occipital  (ok-sip'it-al) .  Pertaining  to  the 
occiput.  [Lat.,  occipitalis,  from  ob, 
against,    +    caput,   head.] 

occipitalis  (ok"sip-it-al'is).  See  occipital; 
also   in   Table  of  Muscles,  under  muscle. 

occipito-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  oc- 
ciput; used  in  compound  words  to  signify 
a  relationship  between  the  occiput  and 
another  part. 

occipito-anterior  (ok-sip"it-o-an-te're-or) . 
Of  the  fetal  head,  having  the  occiput  di- 
rected forward  in  relation  to  the  mother. 

occipito-atloid  (ok-sip"it-o-at'loyd).  Per- 
taining to  the  occiput  and  the  atlas. 

occipito -axoid  (ok-sip"it-o-aks'oyd).  Per- 
taining to  the  occiput  and  the  axis. 

occipitobregmatic  (ok-sip"it-o-breg-mat'- 
ik).  Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and  the 
bregma. 

occipitofacial  (ok-sip"it-o-fa'se-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  occiput  and  the  face. 

occipitofrontal  (ok-sip"it-o-fron'tal).  Per- 
taining to  or  extending  between  the  oc- 
ciput and  the   forehead. 

occipitof  rontalis  (ok-sip"it-o-f  ron-tal'is) . 
See  Table  of  Muscles,  under  muscle. 

occipitomastoid  (ok-sip"it-o-mas'toyd) . 
Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and  the  mastoid 
process. 

occipitomental  (ok-sip"it-o-men'tal).  Ex- 
tending  from  the  occiput  to   the  chin. 

occipitoparietal  (ok-sip"it-o-par-i'et-al) . 
Pertaining  to  the  occipital  and  parietal 
bones. 

occipitoposterior  (ok-sip"it-o-pos-te're- 
or).  Of  a  fetal  position,  having  the  oc- 
ciput lying  toward  the  mother's  sacrum. 

occipitotemporal  (ok-sip"it-o-tem'po-ral). 
Pertaining  to  the  occipital  and  temporal 
regions. 

occiput  (ok'se-put).  The  posterior  portion 
of  the  head.  [Lat.,  ob,  against,  +  caput, 
head.] 

occlusion  (ok-lu'shun).  i.  The  act  of 
stopping  up  or  the  state  of  being  stopped 
up;  said  of  a  passage  or  an  opening.  2. 
In  chemistry,  the  adsorption  of  a  gas  by 
a  solid  substance,  not  caused  by  a  chemi- 


cal affinity  between  the  two  substances. 
Finely  divided  carbon  at  a  temperature  of 
1 9°  has  an  extremely  great  power  of  o. 
for  air.  3.  In  dentistry,  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  the  upper  teeth  striking  on  the 
lower  when  the  jaws  are  closed.  [Lat., 
occlusio,  from  occludere,  to  shut  up.] 

occulustro  (ok-u-lus'tro).  A  potassium 
oleate  soap  containing  glycerin  and  oil  of 
turpentine. 

occupation,  etc.,  statement  of;  see  in 
appendix,  page  933. 

ochlesis  (ok-le'sis).  Disease  due  to  over- 
crowding. 

Ochromy'ia  anthropoph'aga.  A  yel- 
lowish gray  fly  of  Africa,  whose  larva 
burrows  beneath  the  skin  of  man  and 
beast,    producing    inflammatory    swellings. 

ochronosis  (ok-ron-o'sis).  A  dark  colored 
diffuse  pigmentation  resembling  melanin, 
which  affects  the  ear  cartilages,  the  ten- 
dons, the  periosteum,  the  intima  of  the 
arteries,  the  epithelium,  and  sometimes 
the  intercellular  substance.  [Gr.,  ochros, 
yellow,   +   nosos,  disease.] 

Ocimum  basilicum  (os'im-um  bas-il'ik- 
um).  Sweet  basil;  a  widely  cultivated, 
aromatic  plant. 

oc'ta-,  qc'to-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
okto,  eight;  as  in  octopus,  octoroon,  oc- 
togenarian. 

octane  (ok' tan).  A  hydrocarbon,  CsHis, 
of  the  paraffin  series.     [Gr.,  okto,  eight.] 

octoroon  (ok-to-roon').  The  child  of  a 
white  person  and  a  quadroon. 

octyl  (ok'til).  A  univalent  radicle,  CsHi7; 
also  called  capryl. 

ocular  (ok'u-lar).  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
eye;  conducted  by  means  of  the  sense 
of  sight  (said  of  an  examination);  as  a 
n.,  an  eyepiece;  the  part  of  a  compound 
optical  apparatus,  such  as  a  telescope  or 
microscope,  into  which  the  observer 
looks,  achromatic  o.  An  o.  in  which 
the  chromatic  aberration  is  wholly  or 
nearly  eliminated,  aplanatic  o.  An  o. 
corrected  for  spherical  aberration,  with 
the  chromatic  aberration  usually  eliminat- 
ed, binocular  stereoscopic  o.  An  o. 
composed  of  two  o's  about  as  far  apart  as 
the  two  eyes  and  connected  with  a  single 
tube  which  is  put  in  place  of  the  o.  of  a 
uniocular  microscope,  compensating  o. 
An  o.  especially  constructed  for  use  with 
apochromatic  objectives  and  serving  to 
correct  or  compensate  for  aberrations  in 
the  objectives  outside  the  axis,  erecting 
o.  An  o.  with  which  an  erecting  prism 
is  connected  _  so  that  the  image  in  the 
compound  microscope  appears  erect  as 
with  a  simple  microscope;  it  is  mostly 
used  for  dissecting  microscopes,  goni- 
ometer o.  An  o.  with  a  goniometer  for 
measuring  the  angles  of  microscopic  crys- 
tals. Huygens's  o.  See  under  Huygens. 
micrometer  o.,  micrometric  o.  An  o. 
with  which  is  connected  a  micrometer  for 
the  purpose  of  measuring  the  real  image 
of  objects,  microscopic  o.,  microscop- 
ical o.  An  o.  consisting  of  one 
or  more  converging  lenses  or  lens  sys- 
tems, the  combined  action  of  which  is  like 
that  of  a   simple  microscope,   magnifying 


OCULIN 


602 


OFFICINAL 


the  real  image  formed  by  the  objective. 
negative  o.  An  o.  in  which  the  real 
image  is  formed  somewhere  between  the 
two  lenses  or  lens  systems  of  the  o.  or- 
thoscopic  o.  An  o.  with  an  eye  lens 
like  one  of  the  combinations  of  an  ob- 
jective, and  a  double  convex  field  lens  in 
the  focus  of  the  eye  lens.  It  gives  a  large, 
flat  field,  parfocal  o's.  Of  Pennock, 
o's  so  mounted  or  so  constructed  that 
they  may  be  interchanged  without  the  mi- 
croscopic image  getting  out  of  focus. 
periscopic  o.  A  positive  o.  devised  by 
Gundlach.  It  has  a  double  convex  field 
lens  and  a  triplet  eye  lens,  positive  o. 
An  o.  in  which  the  real  image  formed  by 
the  objective  is  below  the  o.  projection 
o.  An  o.  especially  designed  for  project- 
ing the  image  formed  by  a  microscopic 
objective  on  a  screen  for  class  demonstra- 
tion or  for  photography.  Ramsden's  o. 
See  under  Ramsden.  searching  o., 
seeker  o.  A  low  o.,  used  especially  with 
high  objectives,  for  the  purpose  of  find- 
ing or  locating  minute  objects  or  parts 
for  study  with  the  working  o's.  solid  o. 
A  negative  o.  devised  by  Tolles,  consist- 
ing of  a  solid  piece  of  glass  with  a  mod- 
erate curvature  at  one  end  for  a  field 
lens  and  a  much  greater  curvature  at  the 
other  for  an  eye  lens.  It  is  especially 
adapted  for  use  when  a  high  o.  is  desired. 
working  o.  An  o.  used  for  ordinary  mi- 
croscopical observation,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a  searching  o.  (q.  v.).  [Lat., 
oculus,  the   eye.] 

ocnlin  (ok'u-lin).  A  glycerin  extract  of 
the  ciliary  body  of  the  ox. 

oculist  (ok'u-list).  A  person  occupied 
chiefly  with  the  study  and  treatment  of 
diseases  of  the  eye.  [Lat,  oculus,  the 
eye.] 

oculomotor  (ok"u-lo-mo'tor).  Moving  the 
eye;  as  a  n.,  the  o.  nerve.  [Lat,  oculus, 
the  eye,  +  movere,  to  move.] 

oculomotorius  (ok"u-lo-mo-to're-us).  The 
third,  or  oculomotor,  nerve. 

oculonasal  (ok"u-lo-na'sal).  Distributed 
or  pertaining  to  the  eye  and  the  nose. 

oculozygomatic  (ok"u-lo-zi-go-mat'ik) . 

Pertaining  to  the  region  of  the  eye  and  to 
the  zygomatic  arch. 

O.  D.  Abbreviation  for  oculus  dexter,  right 
eye. 

od.  Of  Reichenbach,  a  force  supposed  to 
produce  the  phenomena  of  mesmerism. 

o'dol.  A  proprietary  mouth  wash,  com- 
posed of  salol,  volatile  oils,  alcohol,  and 
some   form   of   sweetening. 

odontalgia  (o-don-tal'je-ah).  Pain  in  a 
tooth.     [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,   +  algos,  pain.] 

odontiasis  (o-don-ti'as-is).  See  dentition. 
[Gr.,  odontian,  to  cut  teeth.] 

odontin  (o-don'ten).  A  fanciful  name  for 
various  dentrifices  and  remedies  for  tooth- 
ache. 

odontinoid  (o-don'tin-oyd).  Resembling 
or  having  the  nature  of  teeth.  A  prefer- 
able form  for  dentinoid.  [Gr.,  odous,  a 
tooth,    +    eidos,  resemblance.] 

odon'to-,  o'dont-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  odous,  tooth. 

odontoblast    (o-don'to-blast).      Syn. :   med- 


ullary corpuscle,  odontoblastic  cell.  A 
columnar  cell  forming  the  superficial  layer 
of  the  dental  pulp  and  sending  processes 
into  the  dentinal  tubules.  These  cells  pro- 
duce the  dentin.  [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,  -j- 
blastos,   bud.] 

odontodol  (o-don'to-dol).  A  certain  den- 
tal anodyne  containing  cocain. 

odontogeny  (o-don-toj'en-e).  The  embry- 
ology of  the  teeth.  [Gr.,  odous,  tooth. 
-f-    gennan,  to   engender.] 

odontography  (o-don-tog'raf-e).  See  odon- 
tology. [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,  -j-  graphein. 
to  write.] 

odontoid  (o-don'toyd).  Toothlike.  o. 
process.  See  process.  [Gr.,  odous, 
tooth,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

odontolith  (o-don'to-lith).  A  salivary  cal- 
culus.   [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,  +  lithos,  stone.] 

odontolithus  (o-don-torith-us).  Tartar 
on  the  teeth;  calculus  in  the  cavity  of  a 
tooth.  [Gr.,  odous,  a  tooth,  +  litlws,  a 
stone.] 

odontology  (o-don-tol'o-je).  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  the  teeth.  [Gr.,  odaiis,  tooth,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

odontoloxia  (o-don-to-loks'e-ah).  Obliq- 
uity of  the  teeth.  [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,  + 
loxos,  slanting.] 

odontoma  (o-don-to'mah).  A  small  tumor 
composed  of  dentin.  Sometimes  any  hard 
outgrowth.  [Gr.,  odous,  tooth,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

odontosis  (o-don-to'sis).  See  dentition. 
[Gr.,  odous,  a  tooth.] 

odoriferant,  odoriferous  (o-dor-if'er-ant, 
o-dor-if'er-us).  Emitting  an  odor,  espe- 
cially an  agreeable  one.  [Lat.,  odor,  an 
odor,    +    ferre,  to   bear.] 

O'Dwy'er's  tube.  A  metal  tube  used  for 
intubation  of  the  larynx  after  the  method 
introduced  by  O'Dwyer.  [.Joseph  O'Dz^yer, 
New   York   physician,    1841-1898.] 

Oedipus  complex.  In  psychoanalysis  the 
instinctive  and  unconscious  rivalry  of  the 
son  with  the  father  for  the  mother,  or 
daughter   of  mother. 

oese  (e'ze).  A  looped  platinum  wire  with- 
in a  glass  rod,  for  handling  fluid  bacterial 
cultures.     [Ger.,  loop.'] 

Oesophagos'tomum.  A  genus  of  parasitic 
nematode  worms  of  the  family  Strongyli- 
dae  found  in  the  intestinal  wall  of  man 
and  of  many  domestic  animals  in  Africa. 
The  parasite  forms  cysts  and  the  eggs 
are  hatched  in  water,  thus  reaching  a 
fresh  host.  Oe.  Brumpti.  A  species 
found  in  cystlike  nodules  in  the  cecum  of 
man.  Oe.  stephanostomum.  A  species 
found  in  multiple  tumors  of  the  intestine 
in  man. 

official  (of-fish'al).  Of  medicines,  author- 
ized by  holding  a  place  in  a  pharmacopeia. 
In  the  United  States,  articles  included  in 
the  National  Formulary  are  also  official. 
The  word  officinal  in  this  sense  is  incor- 
rect.    [Lat.,  officium,  an  office.] 

officina  (of-fis-e'nah).  A  workshop,  a  lab- 
oratory; specifically,  an  apothecary's  shop. 

officinal  (of-fis'in-al).  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
workshop,  especially  to  an  apothecary's 
shop;  of  medicines,  kept  ready  for  use 
(opposed   to    magistral    [q.   v.~\).       2.   As 


OGODO 


603 


OLEAGINOUS 


sometimes  improperly  used,  official  (q.  v.). 
[Lat.,  officinalis,  from  officina,  a  work- 
shop.] 

ogodo   (o-go'do).     Another  name  for  yaws. 

ohm,  ohmad  (6m,  6'mad).  In  electro- 
physics,  the  unit  of  resistance.  The  legal 
ohm  is  the  resistance  at  o°  C.  of  a  column 
of  mercury  106  cm.  in  length  and  i  mm. 
in  cross-section.  [G.  S.  Ohm,  a  German 
professor  of  physics,   1787-1854.] 

Ohm's  law.  The  1.  stating  the  relations 
between    resistances,    amount    of    current 

E 
and  electromotive  force  as  C= — ,  in  which 

R 
C=current,     E=electromotive     force,     and 
R=resistance.      [Georg  Simon  Ohm,  Ger- 
man physicist,  1 787-1 854.] 

-oid.  A  suffix  from  Gr.,  eidos,  form, 
through  eides  and  oeides,  having  the  form 
or  likeness  of. 

Oidium  (o-id'e-um).  A  genus  of  the  order 
Ascomycetes,  with  the  preferable  generic 
name  of  Endomyces.  O.  albicans.  Syn. : 
Endomyces  albicans,  Aphthaphyte,  Monilia 
albicans.  Cotton  fungus,  fungus  of  thrush; 
a  species  the  filaments  and  spores  of  which 
make  up  the  flakes  and  patches  char- 
acteristic of  stomatitis  parasitica.  Ac- 
cording to  Grawitz,  it  is  a  transitional 
form  of  Mycoderma  vini.  O.  furfur. 
Syn. :  Malassezia  furfur.  The  cause  of 
pityriasis  versicolor.  See  Microsporon 
furfur.  O.  Schoenleinii.  The  cause  of 
favus.  See  Achorion  Schoenleinii,  under 
Achorion.  O.  tonsurans.  Syn.:  Tryco- 
phyton  tonsurans.  The  cause  of  tinea 
capitis.  O.  tropicale.  A  species  pro- 
ducing bronco-oidiosis.  [Gr.,  dim.  of 
oon,  egg.] 

oikology  (oi-kol'o-je).  Sanitation  of 
houses.  [Gr.,  oikos,  house,  +  logos, 
treatise.] 

oikosite  (oi'ko-sit).  An  animal  parasite 
that  is  fixed  to  its  host.     See  coinosite. 

oil.  1.  A  more  or  less  greasy  liquid  or 
viscous  substance,  of  animal  or  vegetable 
origin,  composed  of  glycerin  combined 
chemically  with  an  animal  or  vegetable 
acid.  In  a  more  comprehensive  sense  the 
term  includes,  besides  the  fluid  fixed  o's 
and  the  volatile  o's,  the  waxes,  solid  fats, 
tallows,  and  mineral  hydrocarbons,  all  of 
which,  though  differing  widely  in  phys- 
ical and  chemical  characters,  possess  the 
property  of  ready  inflammability  and  are 
compounds  chiefly  of  carbon  and  hydro- 
gen. They  are  also  mostly  insoluble  in 
water.  2.  Any  substance  of  an  oily  con- 
sistence, such  as  sulphuric  acid  (o.  of 
vitriol).  Carron  o.  An  emulsion  made 
up  of  lime  water  and  linseed  o.  in  equal 
proportions;  first  employed  at  the  iron 
works  at  Carron,  in  Scotland,  for  the 
treatment  of  burns.  It  is  the  linimentum 
calcis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  cedar  o.  See  o.  of 
cedar.  Dippel's  animal  o.  See  under 
Dippel.  distilled  o's.  See  volatile  o's. 
essential  o.  A  volatile  o.;  so  called  be- 
cause it  contains,  in  a  concentrated  state, 
the  active  properties  of  the  plant  or  part 
of  the  plant  from  which  it  is  obtained. 
ethereal    o.       1.    A    mixture    of    equal 


parts  of  heavy  oil  of  wine  and  ether. 
2.  A  volatile  0.  expressed  o's,  fat  o's, 
fatty  o's.     See  fixed  o's.     ferment  o's. 

Volatile  o's  (probably  alcohols  or  com- 
pound ethers)  produced  in  the  fermenta- 
tion of  bruised  vegetables  or  their  ex- 
pressed juice,  fixed  o's.  Also  called 
simply  o's.  Non-volatile  fats;  peculiar 
compounds  obtained  by  expression  from 
various  organic  substances.  They  are  in- 
soluble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  cold 
alcohol,  easily  soluble,  as  a  rule,  in  ether 
and  in  chloroform.  When  pure  they  are 
often  without  color,  taste,  or  smell. 
neatfs  foot  o.  A  yellowish  odorless  o. 
of  mild  taste  obtained  by  boiling  the  feet 
of  the  ox  without  the  hoofs  for  some  time 
in  water,  removing  the  fat,  and  then 
purifying.  It  is  little  used  medicinally. 
o.  immersion  lens.  A  lens  which  must 
be  immersed  in  o.  in  order  to  properly 
focus  the  light  rays  for  the  examination 
of  bacteria,  o.  of  cedar.  Syn.:  cedar 
wood  oil.  A  thick  oil  used  for  the  immer- 
sion lens  in  examining  bacteria,  o.  of 
cloves.  An  o.  used  for  clearing  stained 
sections  of  tissue  before  mounting  them  for 
microscopic  examination,  olive  o.  The 
o.  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  the  olive 
tree.  It  contains  about  65  per  cent,  olein, 
6  per  cent,  linoleic  acid,  1  per  cent,  ester 
of  glycerin,  and  28  per  cent,  stearin  and 
palmitin.  It  is  used  as  a  food,  as  a  lubri- 
cant, and  in  the  preparation  of  soap  and 
of  salves,  sweet  o.  See  olive  o.  vir- 
gin o.  The  finest  brand  of  olive  o.,  ob- 
tained from  olives  picked  before  they  are 
quite  ripe  and  gently  pressed  immediately. 
volatile  o's.  Various  odorous  oily  prod- 
ucts of  compound  distillation  from  veg- 
etable substances,  insoluble  or  but  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water,  more  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  They  are  inflam- 
mable, tend  to  become  resinous  in  the  air, 
and  usually  have  an  agreeable  odor.  [Lat., 
oleum.] 

oint'ment.  Syn.:  unguent.  1.  A  pharma- 
ceutical preparation  of  the  consistence  of 
butter.  2.  See  unguentum.  basilicon  o. 
The  ceratum  (or  unguentum)  resinae  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  blue  o.  See 
unguentum  hydrargyri,  under  hydrargy- 
rum, citrine  o.  See  unguentum  hy- 
drargyri nitratis,  under  hydrargyrum. 
mercurial  o.,  Neapolitan  o.  See  un- 
guentum hydrargyri,  under  hydrargyrum. 
simple  o.     See  unguentum. 

okra,  okro  (o'krah,  o'kro).  See  Abelmos- 
chus  esculentus. 

Olea  (o'le-ah).  A  genus  of  oleaceous  trees 
or  shrubs,  fructus  oleae.  See  olive 
(1st  def.).  O.  europaea.  The  Euro- 
pean olive.  The  ripe  fruit  contains  in 
its  sarcocarp  nearly  70  per  cent,  of  olive 
oil.  All  parts  of  the  plant  (except  the 
ripe  fruits)  contain  mannite,  the  unripe 
fruits  especially,  from  which  it  disap- 
pears as  they  ripen,  being  apparently  trans- 
formed into  olive  oil.      [Lat.,  olea,  olive.] 

oleaceous  (o-le-a'shus).  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  the  olive  tree. 

oleaginous  (o-le-aj'in-us).  Oily.  [Lat., 
olea,   an  olive.] 


OLEANDRESIN 


604 


OLIVE 


oleandresin  (o-le-an'dre-sin).  A  decompo- 
sition product  from  certain  glucosids  of 
Oleander.     It  has  a  picrotoxinlike  action. 

oleandrin  (o-le-an'drin).  A  glucosid  dis- 
covered in  Nerium  oleander,  having  a 
digitalis  action.  It  is  but  slightly  soluble 
in    water.      [Lat.,    oleandrinnm.~] 

Oleaster  (o-le-as'ter).  The  genus  Eloeag- 
nus. 

oleate  (o'le-at).  i.  A  salt  of  oleic  acid. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  solution  of  an  oxid 
or  an  alkaloidal  oleate  in  oleic  acid. 

olecranal  (o-lek'ra-nal).  Pertaining  to 
the  olecranon. 

olecranon  (o-lek'ra-non).  The  thick  hook- 
shaped  process  forming  the  upper  extrem- 
ity of  the  ulna.  It  is  broad  above,  and 
terminates  there  in  the  process  forming 
the  upper  portion  of  the  great  sigmoid 
cavity  and  behind  in  a  quadrangular  sub- 
cutaneous surface,  o.  fossa.  See  under 
fossa,  [Gr.,  olekranon,  from  olene,  the 
elbow,  +   kr  anion,  the  skull.] 

olefiant  (o-lef  e-ant).  Literally,  oil-making. 
[Lat.,  oleum,  oil,  +  facere,  to  make.] 

olefins  (ol'ef-ins).  The  hydrocarbons  of 
the  ethylene  series. 

oleic  (o-le'ik).  Pertaining  to,  derived  from, 
or  present  in  oil.  oleic  acid.  See  under 
acid.      [Lat.,  oleicus.1 

olein  (o'le-in).  Syn. :  elain.  The  glycerin 
ester  of  oleic  acid,  generally  the  one  con- 
taining three  oleic  acid  groups,  known  as 
triolein,  present  in  many  fats  and  oils, 
especially  olive  oil  and  fish  oil.  [Lat., 
oleum,  oil.] 

o'leo-.     Combining  form  of  Lat.,  oleum,  oil. 

oleocreosote  (o"le-o-kre'o-sot).  The  oleic 
ester  of  creosote;  used  in  tuberculous  dis- 
ease. 

oleomargarin  (o"le-o-mar'gar-in).  A  sub- 
stitute for  butter  made  from  animal  fat 
with  the  addition  of  some  milk  and  other 
substances.  Its  nourishing  value  is  prac- 
tically the  same  as  that  of  butter. 

oleoresin  (o"le-o-rez'in).  Syn.:  ethereal 
extract.  A  natural  product  or  a  pharma- 
ceutical preparation  containing  a  volatile 
oil  and  a  resin;  prepared  by  extraction 
from  the  crude  drug  with  ether.  [Lat, 
oleoresina.l 

oleosaccharose  (o"le-o-sak'ar-6s).  A  com- 
pound of  saccharose  with  a  volatile  oil. 
[Lat.,  oleum,  oil,  -f-  Gr.,  sakcharon, 
sugar.] 

oleosaccharum  (o"le-o-sak'ar-um).i  See 
eleosaccharum.  [Lat.,  oleum,  oil,  + 
sakcharon,  sugar.] 

oleum  (o'le-um).  See  oil.  o.  cinereum. 
An  ointment  made  by  triturating  mercury 
to  extinction  with  oil  or  liquid  paraffin, 
varying  in  the  amount  of  mercury  from 
i  to  33  per  cent.  o.  destillatum.  A 
volatile  oil.  o.  Dippellii.  See  Dippel's 
animal  oil.  o.  ethereum.  i.  See  ethe- 
real oil.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  equal  volumes  of  heavy 
oil  of  wine  and  ether,  o.  paraffinosum. 
Liquid  paraffin;  liquid  petrolatum.  o. 
petrae.  See  petrolatum,  o.  phosphor- 
atum.  Phosphorated  oil;  a  clear,  nearly 
colorless  oily  solution  of  phosphorus  [Br. 
Ph.].     o.  pini.     The  oil  of  pine  needles, 


from  Pinus  pumilio.  It  is  used  by  in- 
halation [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  [Lat,  from 
Gr.,  elaia,  the  olive  tree.] 

oleyl  (o'lil).  The  univalent  radicle  of  oleic 
acid,  C17H35.CO. 

olfaction  (ol-fak'shun).  The  function  of 
smell.     [Lat.,  olfactus,  smell.] 

olfactometer  (ol-fak-tom'et-er).  An  ap- 
paratus for  measuring  the  acuteness  of 
smell.  [Lat.,  olfactus,  smell,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

olf actor  (ol-fak'tor).  The  unit  of  olfac- 
tory sensitiveness. 

olfactory  (ol-fak'to-re).  Pertaining  to  the 
sense  of  smell,  o.  epithelium.  See  o. 
cell,  under  cell.    [Lat,  olfactere,  to  smell.] 

olibanum  (o-lib'an-um).  Syn.:  thus. 
Frankincense;  a  gum  resin  obtained  by 
incision  from  the  stem  of  Boswellia  Car- 
terii  and  other  species  of  Boswellia.  O. 
is  chiefly  used  as  an  incense,  though  it  is 
probably  equal  to  other  balsamic  med- 
icines as  a  stimulant  to  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  its  use  as  a  fumigatory  in 
bronchitis  and  chronic  laryngitis  is  rec- 
ommended. 

oligemia  (ol-e-ge'me-ah).  Poverty  of  the 
blood  in  the  sense  of  diminution  in  the 
volume  of  the  blood  of  the  entire  body. 
[Gr.,  oligos,  little,  +  aima,  blood.] 

oligo-,  olig-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
oligos,  small,  little;  plural,  few. 

oligochromemia  (ol"ig-o-kro-me'me-ah) . 
Deficiency  of  hematin  in  the  blood.  [Gr., 
oligos,  little,  +  chroma,  color,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

oligocythemia  (ol"ig-o-si-the'me-ah).  De- 
ficiency of  red  blood  corpuscles.  [Gr., 
oligos,  little,  +  kytos,  a  cell,  +  aima, 
blood.] 

oligomania  (ol"e-go-ma'ne-ah).  Obsolete 
term  for  a  psychosis  thought  to  be  con- 
fined to  a  few  subjects,  although  poten- 
tially affecting  all  the  mental  faculties. 
[Gr.,   oligos,   slight,    +    mania,   madness.] 

oligoplasmia  (ol"ig-o-plaz'me-ah).  A  de- 
crease in  the  amount  of  the  blood  plasma. 
[Gr.,  oligos,  scanty,  +  plasma,  a  thing 
formed.] 

oligospermia  (ol-e-go-sper'me-ah).  See 
aspermatism.  [Gr.,  oligos,  slight,  + 
sperma,  seed.] 

oligozoospermia  (ol"ig-o-zo-o-sper'me- 
ah).  A  variety  of  sterility  in  the  male 
in  which  the  spermatozoids  are  diminished 
in  number  and  activity.  [Gr.,  oligos,  few, 
+  20011,  an  animal,  +  sperma,  seed.] 

oliva  (o-li'vah).  1.  The  olive  tree  or  its 
fruit.  2.  See  olivary  body,  under  body. 
fructus  olivae.  See  olive  _  (1st  def.). 
oleum  olivae.  See  olive  oil,  under  oil 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  oleum  olivarum 
virgineum.  See  virgin  oil,  under  oil. 
[Lat] 

olivary  (ol'iv-a-re).  Pertaining  to  olives, 
olive-shaped;  as  a  n.,  see  o.  body. 

olive  (ol'iv).  1.  The  fruit  of  Olea  euro- 
paea;  also  an  o.-bearing  tree.  2.  Any  o.- 
shaped  body,  especially  the  olivary  body. 
external  accessory  o.  See  external 
accessory  olivary  nucleus.  inferior  o. 
See  inferior  olivary  body.  inner  (or 
internal)  accessory  o.,  mesial  acces- 


OLIVER'S   TEST 


605 


ONCOMA 


sory  o.  See  median  internal  accessory 
olivary  nucleus,  o.  oil.  See  under  oil. 
outer  accessory  o.  See  external  ac- 
cessory olivary  nucleus,  superior  ac- 
cessory o.  See  superior  accessory  ol- 
ivary nucleus.  superior  o.  i.  See 
corpus  dcnticulatum.  2.  See  superior  ac- 
cessory olivary  nucleus,  under  nucleus. 
superior  o.  of  Luys.  See  nucleus  of 
the  tegmentum,  upper  o.  See  nucleus 
of  the  trapezium.     [Lat.,  oliva.'] 

Oliver's  test.  A  test  by  which  the  pres- 
ence of  bile  in  the  urine  is  said  to  be 
shown  by  a  cloudiness  produced  by  an 
aqueous  solution  of  peptone,  salicylic  acid, 
and  acetic  acid.  [Thomas  Oliver,  English 
physician,  born  in  1853.] 

-ology.  A  suffix  from  the  Gr.,  logos,  sci- 
ence, knowledge,  through  -logia. 

olophonia  (ol-o-fo'ne-ah).  Congenital 
malformation  of  the  vocal  organs.  [Gr., 
oloos,  ill,  destroyed,  +  phone,  the  voice.] 

olymp'ian  brow.  Prominence  of  the 
frontal  bones,  due  to  infiltration  and  soft- 
ening between  the  tables  and  in  the  su- 
tures from  syphilis. 

-o'ma.  A  suffix  from  the  Gr.,  oma,  tumor 
or  swelling;  used  to  denote  a  morbid  con- 
dition,  especially   a   tumor. 

omacephalus  (o-mah-sef'al-us).  A  mon- 
ster having  a  large  but  badly  shaped  head 
and  with  only  the  face  distinct,  with  ru- 
dimentary sensory  organs  and  no  thoracic 
members.  [Gr.,  omos,  the  shoulder,  + 
akephalos,  without  a  head.] 

o'mal.  Trichlorphenol;  used  by  inhalation 
in  bronchial  affections. 

omalgia  (o-mal'je-ah).  Pain  in  or  about 
the  shoulder.  [Gr.,  omos,  the  shoulder, 
+   algos,  pain.] 

omasum  (o-ma'sum).  The  manyplies, 
psalterium,  or  third  stomach  of  ruminants; 
the  pouch  into  which  their  food  passes 
after  having  been  masticated  a  second 
time.     [Lat.,  omasum,  tripe,  paunch.] 

omental  (o-men'tal).  Pertaining  to  the 
omentum. 

omentum  (o-men'tum).  Syn. :  epiloon.  A 
double  fold  of  the  peritoneum  containing 
adipose  tissue,  colic  o.,  gastric  o.,  gas- 
trocolic o.  See  great  o.  gastrohepatic 
o.  See  lesser  o.  gastrosplenic  o.  See 
gastrosplenic  ligament,  under  ligament. 
greater  o.,  great  o.  Syn. :  epiloon  mar- 
jus.  A  duplicature  of  the  peritoneum 
which  descends  from  the  lower  border  of 
the  stomach  in  front  of  the  intestines  to 
the  level  of  the  pelvis,  where  it  turns 
and  ascends  to  the  colon,  which,  after 
separating,  it  includes  between  its  two 
layers.  It  represents  the  posterior  prim- 
itive mesentery  of  the  stomach,  hepato- 
gastric o.,  lesser  o.  Syn. :  epiloon 
minus.  A  double  layer  of  the  peritoneum 
which  extends  between  the  transverse  fis- 
sure of  the  liver  and  the  lesser  curvature 
of  the  stomach.  It  represents  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  anterior  primitive 
mesentery  of  the  stomach,  o.  colicum. 
That  portion  of  the  great  o.  in  fetal  life 
which  becomes  in  the  adult  the  hepatocolic 
ligament,  o.  gastrocolicum.  See  great 
o.     o.  gastrohepaticum.     See  lesser  o. 


o.  majus.     See  great  o.    o.  minus.    See 

lesser  o.    [Lat.] 

omitis  (o-mi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
shoulder.  [Gr.,  omos,  the  shoulder,  -f- 
itis,  inflammation.] 

om'ni-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  omnis, 
all. 

omnivorous  (om-niv'or-us).  Feeding  in- 
discriminately on  all  sorts  of  food.  [Lat., 
omnis,  all,    +   vorare,  to  devour.] 

o'mo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  omos,  shoul- 
der; used  as  a  prefix  to  signify  pertaining 
to   the   shoulder. 

omohyoid  (o"mo-hi'oyd).  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  hyoid  bone  and  the 
scapula;  as  a  n.,  the  omohyoideus.  See 
Table  of  Muscles,  under  muscle.  [Gr., 
omos,  shoulder,   +   hyoid.] 

omphalic  (om-fal'ik).  See  umbilical. 
[Gr.,  omphalikos.l 

omphal'o-,  om'phal-.  Combining  form 
of  Gr.,  omphalos,  navel,  boss,  hub. 

omphalocraniodidymus  (om"fal-o-kra"- 
ne-o-did'e-mus).  A  double  monstrosity  in 
which  the  parasite  is  joined  to  the  head 
of  the  autosite.  [Gr.,  omphalos,  navel,  -+- 
kranion,  skull,   -f-   didymos,  double.] 

omphalomesenteric  (om"fal-o-mes-en- 
ter'ik).  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  mesentery  and  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
[Gr.,  omphalos,  the  navel,  +  mesenterion, 
the  mesentery.] 

omphalomonodidymi  (om"fal-o-mon-o- 
did'im-i).  Twins  united  at  the  umbilicus. 
[Gr.,  omphalos,  the  navel,  +  monos, 
alone,   +   didymos,  twin.] 

omphalopagus  (om-fal-op'ag-us).  A  dou- 
ble monstrosity  in  which  the  bodies  are 
united  at  the  umbilicus.  [Gr.,  omphalos, 
the  navel,   +  pegnunai,  to  make  fast.] 

omphalosite  (om-fal'o-sit).  An  embryo 
or  fetus  of  imperfect  development  due  to 
the  presence  of  a  second  embryo  in  the 
uterus,  which  supplies  blood  for  both  by 
means  of  anastomoses  of  the  placental 
vessels  of  a  common  placenta  as  in  mon- 
ochorial  twins.  [Gr.,  omphalos,  navel,  + 
sitos,  food.] 

omphalus  (om'fal-us).  See  umbilicus. 
[Gr.,  omphalos,  the  navel.] 

onanism  (o'nan-ism).  1.  See  masturba- 
tion. 2.  The  practice  of  incomplete  sex- 
ual intercourse,  the  semen  of  the  male 
being  deposited  elsewhere  than  within  the 
genital  passages  of  the  female,  conju- 
gal O.  Any  deviation,  physical  or  psy- 
chical, from  natural  and  complete  coitus. 
[Onan,  the  son  of  Judah,  who  practised 
it] 

onaye  (o-nah'ye).  In  the  Gaboon  country, 
an  arrow  poison  obtained  from  the  seeds 
of  Strophanthus. 

oncograph  (on'ko-graf).  A  form  of  man- 
ometer used  for  registering  the  increase 
in  volume  of  a  swollen  organ  (especially 
the  kidney  or  spleen),  when  enclosed  in 
an  oncometer.  [Gr.,  ogkos,  a  tumor,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

oncology  (on-kol'o-je).  The  pathology  of 
tumors.  [Lat.,  oncologia,  from  Gr.,  ogkos, 
a  tumor,  +  logos,  understanding.] 

oncoma  (on-ko'mah).  An  old  term  for 
tumor.     [Gr.,  ogkoma.1 


ONCOMETER 


606 


OPENING 


oncometer  (ong-kom'et-er).  An  appara- 
tus devised  by  Roy  for  measuring  plethys- 
mographically  the  variations  in  size  of 
the  kidney  due  to  changes  in  the  blood- 
supply.  [Gr.,  ogkos,  a.  mass,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

on' cos.     See  tumor.     [Gr.,  ogkos.l 

oncosis  (on-ko'sis).  i.  Tumefaction.  2. 
A  tumor.  3.  A  disease  due  to  a  tumor. 
[Gr.,   ogkosis,   from  ogkoun,   to   distend.] 

oneiric  (o-ni'rik).  Pertaining  to  a  dream. 
[Gr.,  oneiros,  a  dream.] 

oneirodynia  (o"ni-ro-din'e-ah).  Painful 
dreaming.  o.  activa.  Somnambulism. 
o.  gravans.  See  incubus  (2d  def.).  [Gr., 
oneiros,  a  dream,  +   odyne,  pain.] 

oneironosus  (o-ni-ron'o-sus).  Morbid 
dreaming.  [Gr.,  oneiros,  a  dream,  + 
nosos,  a  disease.] 

onomatology  (o-nom-at-ol'o-je).  The  sci- 
ence of  nomenclature.  [Gr.,  onoma,  a 
name,  +   logos,  understanding.] 

onomatomania  (on-o-mat-o-ma'ne-ah).  A 
compulsive  activity  in  which  the  patient 
is  possessed  by  an  agonized  effort  to  re- 
call some  particular  word  or  by  an  irre- 
sistible impulse  to  repeat  a  given  word 
continually. 

Ononis  (o-no'nis).  Rest  harrow;  a  genus 
of  leguminous  herbs  or  undershrubs.  Sev- 
eral species  are  used  in  European  domes- 
tic practice. 

on'to-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  onto, 
being,  present  participle  of  einai,  to  be. 

ontogenesis  (on-to-jen'es-is).  The  origin 
and  development  of  the  individual  living 
being.  [Gr.,  onto,  being,  +  genesis, 
birth.] 

ontogeny  (on-toj'en-e).  1.  The  history  of 
the  evolution  of  an  individual.  See  phyl- 
ogeny.  2.  The  doctrine  of  the  produc- 
tion of  species  by  special  creation  only, 
as  opposed  to  phylogeny.  [Gr.,  onto, 
being,   +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

onychauxis  (o-nik-awk'sis).  Overgrowth 
of  the  nail  plate.  It  is  generally  accom- 
panied by  changes  in  color,  texture,  and 
the  shape  of  the  nail,  as  it  becomes 
thick,  roughened,  opaque,  and  brittle. 
[Gr.,  onyx,  nail,   -f-  auxesis,  growth.] 

onychia  (o-nik'e-ah).  Inflammation  of  the 
matrix  of  the  nail,  whereby  the  growth 
of  the  nail  is  impaired  or  the  nail  is  un- 
dermined by  suppuration  and  sometimes 
lost.  It  is  usually  acute,  but  may  be 
chronic.      [Gr.,  onyx,  the  nail.] 

onychogryposis  (on"ik-o-gri-po'sis).  A 
curvature  or  clawlike  deformity  of  the 
nails,  due  to  hyperplasia  of  the  matrix 
and  usually  associated  with  irregularities 
of  the  surface.  See  clubbed  finger,  under 
.  -finger,  o.  idiopathica.  O.  occurring  as 
an  independent  affection,  o.  neuritica. 
O.  due  to  a  neuropathy.  [Gr.,  onyx,  the 
nail,   +   gryposis,  a  crooking.] 

onychomycosis  (on"ik-o-mi-ko'sis).  A 
disease  of  the  nails  due  to  the  Achorion 
keratophagus.  o.  tonsurans.  A  disease 
of  the  nails  due  to  the  presence  of  Trich- 
ophyton tonsurans.  [Gr.,  onyx,  nail,  + 
mykes,   fungus.] 

onyx  (o'niks).     A  finger  or  toe  nail.     [Gr.] 

06-,  o-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.,  oon,  egg; 


used  as  a  prefix,  as  in  ooblast  [Gr.,  oon, 
+  blastos,  germ],  the  primordial  cell, 
which  develops  into  an  ovule. 

ooblast  (o'o-blast).  A  cell  that  develops 
into  an  ovum;  a  germinal  epithelium  giv- 
ing rise  to  ova.  [Gr.,  oon,  an  egg,  -f- 
blastos,  a  sprout.] 

oocyst  (o'o-sist).  A  fertilized  cyst  con- 
taining spores,  as  the  cyst  containing  spor- 
ozoites  of  malaria  in  the  intestine  of  the 
mosquito.  [Gr.,  oon,  egg,  +  kystis,  blad- 
der.] 

oogenesis  (o-o-jen'es-is).  The  origin  and 
development  of  ova.  [Gr.,  oon,  an  egg, 
+   genesis,  origin.] 

oogonium  (o-o-go'ne-um).  1.  The  cell 
from  which  an  ovum  is  derived.  2.  The 
female  element  of  a  fungus,  which  when 
fertilized  forms  the  oospore.  [Gr.,  oon, 
egg,   +  gone,  generation.] 

ookinesis  (o-o-ki-ne'sis).  The  active  phe- 
nomena occurring  in  an  ovum  during  ma- 
turation, fertilization,  and  segmentation, 
especially  the  active  changes  of  the  vitel- 
lus.  [Gr.,  oon,  an  egg,  +  kinesis,  move- 
ment.] 

ookinete  (o-o-kin'-et).  The  malarial  par- 
asite after  the  formation  of  the  zygote, 
when  it  assumes  the  form  of  a  motile 
vermicule  with  a  pointed  end,  which 
pierces  the  epithelium  of  the  stomach  of 
the  mosquito.  [Gr.,  oon,  egg,  +  kinesis, 
motion.] 

oophorectomy  (o"of-o-rek'to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  the  ovary,  especially  (as  conven- 
tionally distinguished  from  ovariotomy) 
for  any  other  reason  than  the  existence 
of  an  ovarian  tumor.  [Gr.,  oon,  an  egg, 
+  phoros,  bearing,  +  ektome,  a  cutting 
out] 

oophoritis  (o"of-o-ri'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  capsule  or  of  the  tissues  composing 
the  stroma  of  the  ovary,  follicular  o. 
Inflammation  of  the  graafian  follicles. 
[Gr.,  oon,  an  egg,  +  phoros,  bearing,  -f- 
itis,  inflammation.] 

oophoron  (o-of'or-on).  See  ovary.  o. 
masculinum.  See  testicle.  [Gr.,  oon, 
an  egg,   -f  phoros,  bearing.] 

Oospora  (o-os'po-rah).  1.  Another  name 
for  Actinomyces  and  Nocardia.  2.  A 
genus  of  the  order  Ascomyceies  of  the 
Fungi.  The  mycelium  is  slender  and  sep- 
tate with  terminal  spores.  O.  canina. 
The  cause  of  favus  in  dogs. 

opacity  (o-pas'it-e).  1.  The  condition  of 
being  opaque.  2.  An  opaque  area  or  spot, 
as  an  o.  of  the  cornea.     [Lat.,  opacitas.1 

opaque  (o-pak').  Admitting  no  light;  not 
transparent.      [Lat.,   opacus.1 

opening  (o'pen-ing).  1.  The  act  of  laying 
open  (e.  g.,  by  making  an  incision  or 
puncture);  also  the  act  of  breaking  an 
electrical  current.  2.  An  orifice,  a  gap, 
a  perforation.  See  aperture,  apertura, 
foramen,  ostium,  and  their  subheadings. 
abdominal  o.  of  the  oviduct.  The 
fimbriated  extremity  of  the  fallopian  tube 
by  which  it  communicates  with  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  and  applies  itself  to  the 
surface  of  the  ovary,  anodal  o.  See 
under  anodal.  aortic  o.  The  o.  in  the 
diaphragm  which  transmits  the  aorta  and 


OPERABLE 


607 


OPHTHALMOPLEGIA 


the  vena  azygos  minor,  cathodal  o. 
The  opening  of  a  galvanic  circuit  attend- 
ed with  some  phenomenon  (e.  g.,  mus- 
cular contraction)  taking  place  at  the  cath- 
ode. Symbol,  CaO  or  KaO.  esophageal 
o.  The  o.  in  the  diaphragm  which  trans- 
mits the  esophagus  and  vagi,  saphenous 
o.  An  oval  o.  in  the  fascia  lata,  slightly 
below  and  external  to  the  inner  extrem- 
ity of  Poupart's  ligament,  which  trans- 
mits the  lateral  internal  saphenous  vein. 
urinogenital  o.,  urogenital  o.  The 
external  o.  of  the  genito-urinary  tract. 

operable  (op'er-a-bl).  Admitting  of  the 
performance  of  an  operation  (said  of  tu- 
mors, etc.).     [Lat,  operari,  to  work.] 

operation  (op-er-a'shun).  The  perform- 
ance of  any  act;  in  surgery,  of  a  manual 
act  upon  the  body,  generally  with  instru- 
ments; also  the  act  thus  performed. 
bloodless  o.  An  o.  performed  with  the 
use  of  Esmarch's  bandage,  ligatures,  and 
hemostatic  forceps  so  as  to  prevent  the 
loss  of  blood,  buttonhole  o.  Exter- 
nal urethrotomy.  cesarean  o.  See 
cesarian  operation,  under  separate  head- 
ing. [Lat.,  sectio  caesccrea.]  elective  o. 
An  o.  which  the  patient  chooses  to  have 
done,  but  which  is  not  absolutely  required; 
also  one  in  which  the  particular  procedure 
is  a  matter  of  choice  with  the  operator. 
plastic  o.  An  o.  that  has  for  its  object 
the  construction  of  absent  parts,  or  the 
replacement  or  removal  of  deformed 
parts,  subcutaneous  o.  An  o.  in  which 
either  there  is  no  external  wound  or  the 
external  wound  is  made  at  a  distance  from 
the  seat  of  o.  and  in  such  a  way  as  not 
to  expose  the  field  of  o.  to  the  action  of 
the  air.  For  operations  distinguished  by 
the  names  of  individuals,  see  under  sep- 
arate headings.  [Lat.,  operatio,  from 
operari,  to  work.] 

operative  (op'er-a-tiv).  i.  Having  the 
power  of  acting;  effective.  2.  Pertaining 
to  an  operation,  o.  dentistry.  The  de- 
partment of  dentistry  in  which  manipu- 
lations, mechanical  or  surgical,  are  made 
in  the  mouth  of  the  patient,  as  distin- 
guished from  those  which  are  made  in 
the   workshop    or    laboratory. 

operculum  (o-per'ku-lum).  Lit.,  a  lid  or 
flap.  A  group  of  small  convolutions  situ- 
ated at  the  angle  formed  by  the  two  limbs 
of  the  sylvian  fissure  and  concealing  the 
insula.     [Lat.,  from  operire,  to  cover. 

ophidismus  (o-fid-is'mus).  Snake  poison- 
ing.    [Gr.,  ophis,  snake.] 

o'phio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ophis, 
serpent. 

ophiotoxin  (o-fe-o-toks'in).  A  non-nitrog- 
enous poison,  separated  from  the  toxal- 
bumens  of  snake  venom.  [Gr.,  ophis, 
snake,    -f-    toxikon,  poison.] 

ophioxylin  (o-fe-oks'il-in).  An  anthelmin- 
ite  and  a  cathartic  principle  from  the  root 
of  Ophioxylon  serpentinum. 

ophioxylon  (o-fe-oks'il-on).  Serpent  wood. 
O.  serpentinum,  O.  trifoliatum.  East 
Indian  snakewood.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge  and  anthelmintic.  In  very 
large  doses  it  is  a  drastic  purgative. 
[Gr.,   ophis,  a  serpent,    +   xylon,  wood.] 


ophthalmalgia  (of-thal-mal'je-ah).  Pain 
or  neuralgia  in  the  eye;  ciliary  neuralgia. 
[Gr.,  ophthalmos,  the  eye,  -f-  algos,  pain.] 

oph"thalmatro'phia.    Atrophy  of  the  eye. 

ophthalmia  (of-thal'me-ah).  Any  inflam- 
mation of  the  eye  or  of  the  conjunctiva. 
Egyptian  o.  Purulent  conjunctivitis; 
trachoma,  electric  o.  O.  observed  in 
workmen  obliged  to  stand  near  arc  lights, 
and  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  elec- 
tric light,  epidemic  o.  See  pink-eye. 
gonorrheal  o.  O.  due  to  infection  with 
the  gonococcus.  military  o.  Purulent 
o.;  so  called  because  it  is  common  among 
soldiers,  o.  neonatorum.  Purulent  o. 
occurring  in  new-born  children;  generally 
due  to  infection  from  the  genital  canal 
of  the  mother,  o.  nodosa.  Nodular 
swellings  on  the  conjunctiva  produced  by 
the  irritation  of  caterpillar  hairs,  pus- 
tular o.  A  mild  form  of  conjunctivitis; 
pink-eye.  sympathetic  o.  Inflamma- 
tion of  one  eye,  following  an  infecting 
injury  to  the  other.  [Gr.,  from  ophthal- 
mos, the  eye.] 

ophthalmic  (of-thal'mik).  1.  See  ocular. 
2.  Used  as  a  noun,  a  remedy  for  certain 
eye  diseases,  o.  migraine.  See  epilep- 
toid  amaurosis,  under  amaurosis.  [Gr., 
ophthalmikos.~\ 

ophthalmitis  (of-thal-mi'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  entire  eyeball.  [Gr.,  oph- 
thalmos,  the   eye,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

ophthal'mo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
ophthalmos,  eye. 

ophthalmocarcinoma  (of-thal"mo-kar-se- 
no'mah).  A  carcinoma  of  the  eye.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,    eye,    +    carcinoma.'! 

ophthalmodynia  (of-thal-mo-din'e-ah). 
Neuralgia  of  the  eye.  [Gr.,  ophthalmos, 
the  eye,   +   odyne,  pain.] 

ophthalmolith  (of-thal'mo-lith).  A  stony 
concretion  in  the  lacrimal  duct.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,  the  eye,    +    lithos,  a  stone.] 

ophthalmology  (of-thal-mol'o-je).  A 
knowledge  of  the  working  of  the  eye  and 
of  its  diseases.  [Gr.,  ophthalmos,  the 
eye,    +   logos,  understanding.] 

ophthalmomelanoma  (of-thal"mo-mel-an- 
o'mah).  A  melanotic  sarcoma  of  the 
eye.  [Gr.,  ophthalmos,  eye,  +  melan- 
oma.] 

ophthalmometer  (of-thal-mom'et-er).  An 
instrument  employed  to  determine  irregu- 
larities in  the  curvature  of  the  cornea, 
causing  astigmatism.  [Gr.,  ophthalmos, 
the  eye,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

ophthalmometry  (of-thal-mom'et-re) . 

Measurement  or  examination  of  the  eye 
by  means  of  the  ophthalmometer.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,  the  eye,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

ophthalmonosology  (of-thal"mon-os-ol'- 
o-je).  The  pathology  of  the  eye.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,  the  eye,  +  nosos,  disease,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

ophthalmoplegia  (of-thal-mo-ple'je-ah). 
Paralysis  of  one  or  more  muscles  of  the 
eyeball,  o.  externa.  Paralysis  of  one 
or  more  of  the  extrinsic  muscles  of  the 
eyeball,  o.  interna.  Paralysis  of  the 
muscles  of  the  iris,  of  the  ciliary  muscle, 
or  of  both.    o.  totalis.     O.  in  which  all 


OPHTHALMOREACTION 


608 


OPIUM 


the  ocular  muscles  are  affected.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,  the  eye,   +   plege,  a  stroke.] 

ophthaF'nioreac'tion.  See  Calmette  test, 
under   Calmette. 

ophthalmoscope  (of-thal'mo-skop).  An 
instrument  invented  by  Helmholtz  in  1851 
for  examining  the  media  and  fundus  of 
the  eye  by  illuminating  the  interior  of 
the  organ.  [Gr.,  ophthalmos,  the  eye,  + 
skopein,   to    examine.] 

ophthalmoscopy  (of-thal-mos'kop-e).  Ex- 
amination of  the  media  and  fundus  of  the 
eye  by  means  of  the  ophthalmoscope. 

ophthalmostat  (of-thal'mos-tat).  An  in- 
strument for  fixing  the  eye  and  con- 
trolling its  movements  for  purposes  of 
examination  or  operation.  [Gr.,  ophthal- 
mos, the  eye,    +    istanai,  to  place.] 

ophthalmotoxin  (of-thal-mo-tok'sin).  A 
specific  cytotoxin  obtained  by  injections  of 
emulsions  of  the  ciliary  body. 

ophthalmotrope  (of-thal'mo-trop).  Orig- 
inally, a  movable  model  of  both  eyes,  in 
which  the  muscles  are  represented  by 
correspondingly  drawn  threads,  which  are 
stretched  by  springs  and  weights,  and  the 
movements  of  which  can  be  read  off  on  a 
scale.  The  artificial  eyes  rotate  around 
their  centers  on  a  ball  and  socket  joint. 
The  equator,  cornea,  and  vertical  and 
horizontal  meridians  are  all  drawn  upon 
them,  and  the  threads  representing  the 
muscles  are  of  different  colors.  [Gr., 
ophthalmos,  the  eye,  +   trope,  a  turning.] 

opianln  (o'pe-an-in).  An  alkaloid,  C66H72- 
N3O2,  obtained  from  opium.  Its  narcotic 
action   resembles   that   of   morphin. 

opiate  (o'pe-at).  A  medicine  containing 
opium. 

opiophagism  (o-pe-of'aj-ism).  Addiction 
to  opium  eating.  [Gr.,  opion,  opium,  + 
phage  in,  to  eat.] 

opisthenar  (o-pis'the-nar).  The  back  of 
the  hand.  [Gr.,  opisthenar,  from  opisthen, 
behind,   +   thenar,  the  palm.] 

opisthion  (o-pis'the-on).  A  point  at  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
foramen  magnum.  [Gr.,  opisthios,  hin- 
der.] 

opis'tho-,  opisth'-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,     opisthen,     behind;     as     opisthotonos. 

opisthoporeia  (o-pis"tho-po-re'ah).  Amor- 
bid  condition  where  the  patient  walks 
backward  when  walking  forward  is  at- 
tempted. [Gr.,  opisthen,  behind,  + 
poreia,  a  mode  of  walking.] 

Opisthorchis  (o-pis-thor'kis).  A  genus  of 
trematode  worms,  or  flukes,  having  tes- 
ticles near  the  posterior  end  of  the  body. 
O.  felineus.  The  Siberian  liver-fluke, 
which  infests  the  bile  ducts  of  cats,  dogs, 
and  man.  O.  noverca.  The  Asiatic 
liver-fluke   of  dogs  and  man. 

opisthotonos  (o-pis-thot'o-nos).  An  ex- 
cessive recurving  of  the  muscles  of  the 
back,  where  the  patient  in  spasm  of  pain 
rests  on  his  head  and  heels.  [From 
opisthen,  behind,   +  tonos,  stretching.] 

opium  (o'pe-um).  Syn. :  o.  crudum,  meco- 
nium. The  inspissated  juice  of  the  unripe 
capsules  of  Papaver  somniferum  and  its 
varieties.  Besides  water,  resin,  fatty 
matter,   gum,   caoutchouc,   pectin,   glucose, 


and  other  substances  not  yet  definitely 
determined,  o.  contains  numerous  alka- 
loids, of  which  morphin,  codein,  nar- 
cotin,  and  narcein  are  used  in  medicine. 
These  bases  occur  in  combination  with 
meconic  and  lactic  acids.  Two  neutral 
principles,  meconin  and  meconoisin,  have 
also  been  isolated.  O.  is  a  narcotic,  act- 
ing directly  upon  the  cerebrum.  It  de- 
stroys life  by  paralyzing  the  inspiratory 
centers  in  the  medulla.  O.  is  chiefly 
used  for  the  relief  of  pain,  but  its  diver- 
sity of  properties  gives  it  a  wide  range 
of  usefulness.  An  unconquerable  longing 
for  o.  or  one  of  its  alkaloids  often  leads 
to  its  habitual  use,  which  causes  anemia, 
emaciation,  headache,  vertigo,  wakeful- 
ness, tremor,  and  mental  disturbance 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix, 
page  940.  acetum  opii.  Vinegar  of 
o.  It  represents  10  per  cent,  of  pow- 
dered opium  [U.  S.  Ph.].  ammoni- 
ated  tincture  of  o.  See  tinctura  opii 
ammoniata.  aqueous  extract  of  o. 
See  extr actum  opii.  camphorated  tinc- 
ture of  o.  See  tinctura  opii  camphorata. 
compound  powder  of  o.  See  pulvis 
opii  compositus.  denarcotized  o.  See 
o.  deodoratum.  deodorized  tincture  of 
o.  See  tinctura  opii  deodorata.  em- 
plastrum  opii.  A  plaster  containing  6 
per  cent,  of  extract  of  o.  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
extra ctum  opii.  An  extract  of  o.  as- 
saying 20  per  cent,  of  morphin  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  extractum  opii  ii- 
quidum.  A  preparation  of  which  100 
c.c.  represents  0.75  grms.  of  anhydrous 
morphin  [Br.  Ph.].  linimentum  opii 
[Br.  Ph.].  A  preparation  consisting  of 
equal  parts  of  tincture  of  0.  and  soap  lini- 
ment, liquid  extract  of  o.  See  ex- 
tractum opii  liquidum.  liquor  opii  sed- 
ativus  Battley.  This  is  said  to  resem- 
ble the  extractum  opii  liquidum  of  the  Br. 
Ph.  magisterium  opii.  See  morphin. 
o.  denarcotinatum,  o.  denarcotisa- 
tum,  o.  deodoratum.  A  preparation 
made  by  percolating  o.  with  petroleum 
benzin,  which  removes  narcotin,  as  well  as 
many  of  the  odoriferous  and  nauseating 
principles  [U.  S.  Ph.].  o.  plaster.  See 
emplastrum  opii.  opii  pulvis.  O.  dried 
and  powdered.  The  powder  must  contain 
from  12  to  12.5  per  cent,  of  morphin  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  pilulae  opii.  Pills,  each  of 
which  contains  1  grain  of  powdered  o. 
The  pill  mass,  is  official  in  the  Br.  Ph. 
as  pilulae  saponis  composita,  containing 
20  per  cent,  of  o.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pulvis 
opii.  See  opii  pulvis.  pulvis  opii  com- 
positus. A  mixture  of  powdered  o., 
tragacanth,  black  pepper,  ginger,  and  car- 
away fruit  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  opii. 
A  tincture  of  o.  representing  10  per  cent, 
of  powdered  o.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  containing 
1  per  cent,  of  morphin  [Br.  Ph.],  the  lat- 
ter preparation  being  about  four-fifths  as 
active  as  that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  tinctura 
opii  ammoniata.  The  ammoniated 
tincture  of  o.  contains  10  per  cent,  of  its 
volume  of  the  tincture  of  opium  [Br.  Ph.], 
with    benzoic    acid    and    ammonia    water 


OPO- 


609        OPSONOCYTOPHAGIC   INDEX 


[Br.  Ph.].     tinctura  opii  camphorata. 

Syn. :  elixir  paregoric,  tinctura  camphorae 
composita  [Br.  Ph.].  A  preparation  con- 
taining 0.4  per  cent,  of  powdered  o. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  or  5  per  cent,  of  tinctura 
of  o.  [Br.  Ph.]  with  benzoic  acid,  cam- 
phor, and  anise  in  dilute  alcohol.  It  is 
commonly  called  paregoric.  tinctura 
opii  crocata.  Syn. :  Sydenham's  lauda- 
num, vinum  opii  aromaticum,  vinum 
thebaicum  crocatum,  tinctura  opii  vinosa 
Sydenhami.  A  preparation  made  by  mac- 
erating or  digesting  o.  with  cloves  and 
either  cinnamon  or  cassia,  saffron,  and 
dilute  alcohol,  tinctura  opii  deodo- 
rata.  This  tincture  represents  10  per 
cent,  of  deodorized  o.  or  from  1.2  to  1.25 
per  cent,  of  morphin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinc- 
ture of  o.  See  tinctura  opii.  trochisci 
opii.  Lozenges  of  licorice  and  o. 
See  trochisci  glycyrrhizae  et  opii, 
under  glycyrrhiza.  vinegar  of  o.  See 
acetum  opii.  vinum  opii.  A  10  per 
cent,  preparation  of  granulated  o.  aroma- 
tized [U.  S.  Ph.].  vinum  opii  aro- 
maticum (seu  compositum).  See 
tinctura  opii  crocata.  vinum  opii  cro- 
catum. See  tinctura  opii  crocata.  wine 
of  o.     See  vinum  opii.     [Gr.,  opion.] 

opo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  opos,  juice; 
used  as  a  prefix  signifying  (1)  the  juice 
or  latex  of  a  plant;  (2)  an  integral  part 
of  the  names  of  a  class  of  preparations, 
each  name  signifying  the  organ  from  the 
tissues  of  which  the  preparation  is  made, 
e.  g.,  oposuprarenalium  is  a  preparation 
said  to  be  made  from  the  suprarenal 
gland. 

opobalsamum  (o-po-bal'sam-um).  Opo- 
balsam;  a  resinous  substance,  obtained  in 
Arabia  from  Balsamodendron  o.  and 
Balsamodendron  gileadense.  [Gr.,  opos, 
juice,   +   balsamon,  balsam.] 

opocerebrin  (o-po-ser'e-brin).  A  medic- 
inal preparation  of  the  gray  matter  of  the 
brain.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  +  Lat,  cere- 
brum.] 

opodeldoc  (o-po-del'dok).  Camphorated 
soap  liniment.  A  quasi-oriental  name, 
apparently  first  used  and  probably  in- 
vented by  Paracelsus. 

opodidymus  (o-po-did'im-us).  A  monster 
with  a  single  head,  but  two  faces.  [Gr., 
ops,  the  face,    +   didymos,  double.] 

opohepatoidin  (o"po-hep-at-oyd'in).  A 
medicinal  preparation  made  from  liver 
tissue.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  +  epar,  the 
liver,    +    eidos,  resemblance.] 

opohypophysin  (o"po-hi-pof'is-in).  A 
medicinal  preparation  made  from  the 
pituitary  gland.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  + 
hypophysis.] 

opolienin  (o-po-li'en-in).  A  medicinal 
preparation  made  from  the  spleen.  [Gr., 
opos,   juice,    +    Lat.,   lien,  the   spleen.] 

opomammin  (o-po-mam'in).  A  medicinal 
preparation  made  from  the  mammary 
gland.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  +  Lat.,  mamma, 
breast.] 

opomedullin  (o"po-med-urin).  A  medic- 
inal preparation  of  bone  marrow.  [Gr., 
opos,  juice,   +   Lat.,  medulla,  marrow.] 

opoorchidin  (o-po-or'kid-in).    A  medicinal 


preparation  made  from  the  testicle.  [Gr., 
opos,  juice,    +   orchis,  the  testicle.] 

opoossein  (o-po-os'se-in).  A  medicinal 
preparation  of  yellow  bone  marrow.  [Gr., 
opos,  juice,   +    Lat.,  os,  bone.] 

opoovariin  (o"po-o-va're-in).  A  medic- 
inal preparation  made  from  the  ovary. 
[Gr.,   opos,   juice,    +    ovary.] 

opopancreatin  (o-po-pan'kre-at-in).  A 
medicinal  preparation  of  the  pancreas. 
[Gr.,   opos,  juice,    +    pancreas.] 

opoprostatin  (o-po-pros'tat-in).  A  medic- 
inal preparation  of  the  prostate.  [Gr., 
opos,   juice,    +   prostate.] 

oporenin  (o-po-ren'in).  A  medicinal 
preparation  of  the  kidney.  [Gr.,  opos, 
juice,    +   Lat,  ren,  the  kidney.] 

oposuprarenalin  (o"po-su-prah-re-nal'in) . 
A  medicinal  preparation  of  the  supra- 
renal gland.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  +  supra- 
renal.] 

opotherapy  (o-po-ther'ap-e).  Treatment 
by  means  of  tissue  extracts  or  internal 
secretions.  [Gr.,  opos,  juice,  +  ther- 
apeia,  treatment.] 

opothymin  (o-po-thi'min).  A  medicinal 
preparation  of  the  thymus  gland.  [Gr., 
opos,  juice,  +   thymus.] 

opothyroidin  (o"po-thi-royd'in).  A  me- 
dicinal preparation  of  the  thyroid  gland. 
[Gr.,  opos,  juice,   +   thyroid.] 

Op'penheim's  sign.  Turning  upwards  of 
the  big  toe  on  forcibly  drawing  the  fin- 
gers along  the  sides  of  the  tibia;  seen  in 
central  lesions  of  the  nervous  system. 
[H.   Oppenheim,  Berlin  neurologist.] 

opponens  (op-po'nens).  Opposing.  See 
Table  of  Muscles,  under  muscle.    [Lat.] 

oppression  (op-pres'shun).  A  morbid 
sensation  of  weight  or  fulness.  [Lat., 
oppresio,  from  opprimere,  to  press 
against.] 

opsinogen  (op-sin'o-jen).  The  substance 
in  the  bacterial  cells  which  stimulates 
the  body  cells  or  tissues  to  form  an  op- 
sonin. 

opsomania  (op-so-ma'ne-ah).  A  morbid 
desire  for  dainty  or  sweet  food.  [Gr., 
opson,  dainty,    -j-   mania,  madness.] 

opson'ic  in'dex.  The  percentage  of  bac- 
teria taken  up  by  the  leukocytes  of  dis- 
eased or  immunized  animals  or  men,  as 
compared  with  the  number  taken  up  by 
the  leukocytes  of  a  healthy  person.  The 
opsonic  power  is  now  calculated  by  noting 
the  dilution  at  which  the  serum  still 
contains  an  opsonin,  so  that  when  mixed 
with  bacteria  and  leukocytes,  the  latter 
will  still  show  phagocytosis.  This  is 
called  the  dilution  of  opsonic  extinction. 

opsonif'erous  group.  The  active  group 
of  the  opsonin,  as  compared  with  the 
haptophoric   or    combining    group. 

opsonification  (op-son-if-ik-a'shun).  Rais- 
ing the  opsonic  power  of  the  blood  by 
the   injection   of   dead   bacteria. 

opsonin  (op'so-nin).  A  substance  present 
in  normal  and  immune  serum  which  com- 
bines with  bacteria,  and  thus  prepares 
them  to  be  taken  up  more  readily  and  in 
larger  numbers  by  the  phagocytic  cells. 
[Gr.,  opsonein,  to  prepare  food  for.] 

opsonocytophagic   in'dex.      The    rela- 


OPSONOTHERAPY 


610 


ORCHITIS 


tion  of  the  action  of  the  leukocytes  and 
serum  of  a  blood  specimen  to  be  tested 
for  its  phagocytic  action,  as  compared 
with  that  of  a  normal  person.  See  op- 
sonic index. 

opsonotherapy  (op"son-o-ther'ap-e).  A 
form  of  treatment  in  which  the  opsonic 
power  of  the  blood  is  increased  by  means 
of    bacterial   vaccines. 

optactin  (op-tak'tin).  The  visual  axis. 
[Gr.,   optos,  visible,    -f-    aktis,   a   ray.] 

optic,  optical  (op'tik,  op'tik-al).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  eye  or  to  the  sight,  optical 
activity.  The  property,  possessed  by 
many  organic  chemical  compounds,  of 
turning  the  plane  of  polarized  light,  when 
it  is  passed  through  a  solution  of  the 
substance.  It  is  due  to  the  presence  of 
one  or  more  asymmetrical  carbon  atoms. 
See  also  polarimeter.  o.  deceptions. 
Visual  phenomena  in  which  an  erroneous 
judgment  is  made  in  regard  to  size,  color, 
etc.      [Gr.,  optikos.] 

optician  (op-tish'an).  A  maker  or  pur- 
veyor of  optical  instruments. 

op'tico-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  optikos, 
relating  to   the   eye. 

optics  (op'tiks).  The  science  of  light  and 
vision,  physiological  o.  That  branch 
of  o.  which  treats  of  and  establishes  the 
conditions  necessary  for  the  act  of  vision. 
It  is  subdivided  into  three  branches:  (a) 
dioptrics;  (b)  the  consideration  of  the 
impressions  produced  by  light,  with  spe- 
cial reference  to  the  relation  of  objective 
light  to  light  perception;  (c)  the  visual 
sensations.  [Gr.,  optika,  from  optikos, 
of  sight] 

op'to-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  optos, 
seen,  visible. 

optogram  (op'to-gram).  The  image  of  an 
external  object  produced  on  the  retina 
by  bleaching  of  the  visual  purple.  It  can 
be  fixed  and  permanent  after  the  manner 
of  a  photograph.  [Gr.,  ops,  the  eye,  -f- 
gramma,  a  writing.] 

optometer  (op-tom'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  refraction  of  an  eye. 
[Gr.,  optos,  visible,   -f   metron,  measure.] 

optometry  (op-tom'et-re).  The  study  of 
visual  defects  and  their  remedy  by  glasses. 

Opuntia  (o-pun'te-ah).  Prickly  pear,  In- 
dian (or  bastard)  fig;  a  genus  of  cacta- 
ceous shrubs.  O.  coccinellifera  (seu 
cochinellifera).  The  cochineal  cactus 
of  tropical  America,  the  nopal  of  Mex- 
ico, where  it  is  cultivated  for  the  pur- 
pose of  rearing  the  cochineal  insect  (Coc- 
cus cacti).  [Gr.,  Opous,  a  town  of  Locris, 
Greece.] 

ora  (o'rah).  A  border,  margin,  o.  ser- 
rata.  The  anterior  dentated  margin  of 
the  retina  along  the  edge  of  the  ciliary 
processes  of  the  choroid  membrane. 

o'ral.  i.  Spoken,  verbal.  2.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  mouth.  [Lat.,  os,  oris, 
mouth.] 
orange  (or'anj).  The  genus  Citrus,  espe- 
cially Citrus  aurantium,  also  its  fruit.  See 
under  Aurantium  and  Citrus,  sweet  o. 
peel.  The  rind  of  the  sweet  o.  (see 
Citrus  aurantium  [2d  def.]).  It  is  aro- 
matic,   but    has   not    the    tonic   properties 


of  bitter  o.  peel,  and  is  preferred  for 
flavoring  only  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Lat.,  auriim, 
gold.] 

orbicular  (or-bik'u-lar).  Circular  or 
rounded.     [Lat.,  orbiculus,  a  small  circle.] 

orbicularis  (or-bik-u-lar'is).  See  Table  of 
Muscles,  under  muscle.     [Lat.] 

or 'bit.  The  eye  socket;  a  quadrilateral  con- 
ical cavity  situated  at  the  upper  and  an- 
terior part  of  the  face,  with  its  base  di- 
rected forward  and  outward  and  its  apex 
backward  and  inward.  [Lat.;  orbita,  from 
orbis,  a  circle.] 

orbital.      Pertaining  to  the  orbit. 

or'bito-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  orbita, 
orbit. 

orcein  (or-se'in).  A  brown  coloring  mat- 
ter, obtained  from  orcin;  employed  as  a 
stain. 

or' chic  sub'stance.  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  the  pulp  from  the 
fresh  testicles  of  the  ram,  dried  and 
powdered.  It  has  been  used  in  prostatic 
hypertrophy.      [Gr...   orchis,   testicle.] 

orchidectomy  (or-ldd-ek'to-me).  Excision 
of  the  testicle.  [Gr.,  orchis,  the  testicle, 
+  ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

or'chido-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  orchis, 
testicle,  or  of  the  plant  orchis,  the  orchid, 
so  named  because  of  the  shape  of  its 
flower. 

orchiectomy  (or-ki-ek'to-me).  Excision 
of  a  testicle. 

orchis  (or'kis).  1.  The  testicle.  2.  The 
typical  genus  of  the  orchidaceous  plants; 
so  called  from  the  shape  of  the  root. 
Various  species  of  0.,  including  O.  acu- 
minata, O.  coriophora,  O.  maculata,  O. 
mascula,  and  others,  furnish  salep.  [Gr., 
orchis,  the  testis.] 

orchitis  (or-ki'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
testicle.  There  are  three  varieties:  (1) 
traumatic,  in  which  the  epididymis  is 
usually  involved;  (2)  a  chronic  inflamma- 
tion of  low  grade,  occurring  in  individuals 
of  a  gouty  or  rheumatic  diathesis;  (3) 
a  form  due  to  acute  inflammation  in 
some  other  part  of  the  body,  as  a  com- 
plication of  mumps,  and  occasionally  of 
typhoid  fever,  influenza,  smallpox,  ton- 
sillitis, and  rheumatism.  The  symptoms 
of  0.  are  severe  pain,  and  gradual  sym- 
metrical enlargement  in  one  testicle,  with 
sensitiveness,  drawing  up  of  the  testicle, 
chills  and  fever.  The  disease  may  end  in 
resolution,  leaving  a  practically  normal 
testicle  or  in  atrophy  or  gangrene,  syph- 
ilitic o.  Syphilitic  disease  of  the  body 
of  the  testicle.  It  is  characterized  by 
moderate  enlargement  of  the  organ,  ac- 
companied with  little  or  no  pain  and  with 
marked  insensibility  to  pressure.  The 
surface  is  usually  smooth  and  uniform, 
sometimes  nodular.  It  often  results  in 
atrophy,  rarely  in  softening.  In  the 
latter  case  perforation  occurs,  with  fun- 
gous outgrowths.  Two  forms  have  been 
described :  a  diffuse  form,  in  which  the 
tunica  albuginea  is  especially  involved  and 
becomes  thickened  and  sclerosed;  and  a 
circumscribed  form,  in  which  gummatous 
material   is   deposited   in   nodular   masses. 

^tuberculous  o.     Tuberculous  disease  of 


ORCIN 


611 


ORGASM 


the  testicle  beginning  generally  in  the 
epididymis.  Caseation  and  suppuration 
with  thickening  of  the  spermatic  cord 
and  enlargement  of  the  vesiculae  sem- 
inales  are  the  usual  results.  [Gr.,  orchis, 
the  testicle,    +    it  is,  inflammation.] 

or'cin.  Syn. :  orcinol.  Dihydroxytoluene, 
CH5.CoHs.(OH)3.  A  crystalline  substance, 
easily  soluble  in  water;  prepared  from 
various  lichens;   used   as   an   antiseptic. 

orectic  (o-rek'tik).  Exciting  an  appetite. 
[Gr.,  orexis,  desire.] 

orexin  (o-reks'in).  A  base  having  the  com- 
position of  phenyldihydroquinazolin  (or 
its  hydrochlorid,  C14H12H2.HCI).  It  is  a 
stomachic  and  antemetic,  and  increases  the 
appetite.  The  tannate  has  been  used  as  a 
preventive  of  seasickness.  [Gr.,  orexis, 
appetite.] 

orexis  (o-rek'sis).  See  appetite.  [Gr., 
orexis,   from  oregein,  to  reach.] 

or'gan.  Any  individual  part,  or  system  of 
parts,  of  an  organism,  having  a  specific 
physiological  function,  considered  with 
reference  to  its  action,  processes,  or  re- 
sults, accessory  o's.  O's  which  have  a 
subordinate  function,  appendicular  o's. 
The  limbs,  enamel  o.  Of  Purkinje, 
the  special  enamel  germ  after  it  has 
become  differentiated  into  a  three-layered 
o.,  which  covers  the  enlarged  tooth  papilla 
like  a  cap.  end  o.  See  under  separate 
heading,  excretory  o's.  The  o's  which 
dispose  of  the  excrementitious  substances 
of  the  body,  generative  o*s,  genital 
o's.  The  o's  which  are  concerned  in  the 
reproduction  of  the  species.  Jacobson's 
o.  The  canal  a  few  millimeters  in  length 
which  extends  along  the  septum  of  Sten- 
son's  duct  to  end  in  a  blind  extremity. 
It  is  the  homologue  of  a  more  exten- 
sively developed  o.  in  some  animals  hav- 
ing a  more  acute  sense  of  smell.  In  man 
it  is  only  rudimentary.  o.  of  Corti. 
The  terminal  apparatus  of  the  cochlear 
nerve.  It  lies  on  the  membranous  spiral 
lamina  which  springs  from  the  free  edge 
of  the  osseous  spiral  lamina.  It  consists 
of  the  rods  of  Corti,  the  two  rows  of 
which  form  the  arches  of  Corti.  o.  of 
Giraldes.  See  paradidymus.  o.  of 
Rosenmiiller.  See  epobphoron.  o's  of 
sense.  The  structures  endowed  with  the 
special  senses  (i.  e.,  the  skin  and  some 
of  the  mucous  membranes,  the  ears,  the 
eyes,  the  nose,  and  the  portion  of  the 
mouth  possessing  the  sense  of  taste). 
uropoietic  o's.  The  kidneys,  vibratile 
o's.      Cilia.     [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ.] 

organ'ic.  1.  Possessing  organs.  2.  Per- 
taining to  or  possessing  an  organized 
state.  3.  Of  disease,  accompanied  by 
structural  change,  as  opposed  to  func- 
tional. 4.  In  chemistry,  containing  carbon 
or  relating  to  bodies  containing  carbon. 

organism  (or'gan-ism).  An  organized 
body  (animal  or  plant)  capable  of  sepa- 
rate existence.  o.,  estivo-  autumnal. 
See  also  in  appendix,  page  901.  o., 
quartan.  See  also  in  appendix,  page 
901.  o.,  tertian.  See  also  in  appendix, 
page  901.  [Lat.,  organismus,  from  Gr., 
organize  in,  to  fabricate.] 


organization  (or-gan-i-za'shun).  1.  An 
organism.  2.  The  process  or  act  of  being 
converted  into  living  and  active  material 
(e.  g.,  the  o.  of  a  blood  clot).  [Gr., 
organizein,  to  fabricate.] 

or'gano-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  or- 
ganon, organ. 

or"ganochem'istry.  See  organic  chem- 
istry, under  chemistry. 

organogenetic  (or-gan-o-jen-et'ik).  Tak- 
ing part  in  or  pertaining  to  the  origin  and 
development  of  the  special  organs  or 
structures  of  an  organized  body.  Relating 
to  organogeny.  [Gr.,  organon,  organ,  -f- 
genesis,  generation.] 

organogeny  (or-gan-oj'en-e).  The  embry- 
ology of  the  different  organs.  [Gr.,  or- 
ganon, an  organ,  +  gennan,  to  engen- 
der.] 

organography  (or-gan-og'raf-e).  A  de- 
scription of  the  organs  of  a  living  body. 

organoid  (or'gan-oyd).  Of  tumors,  resem- 
bling an  organ.  [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ, 
+    eidos,  resemblance.] 

organology  (or-gan-ol'o-je).  The  investi- 
gation of  the  structure  and  functions  of 
organs.  [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ,  + 
logos,   understanding.] 

organoma  (or-gan-o'mah).  A  tumor  which 
affects  an  organ,  e.  g.,  a  dermoid  cyst. 

organometallic  (or"gan-o-met-al'ik).  Of 
chemical  compounds,  containing  an  alco- 
holic radicle  combined  with  a  metal. 

organon  (or'gan-on).  See  organ.  o. 
adamantinae.  See  enamel  organ,  o. 
auditus.  The  ear.  o.  gustus.  The 
portions  of  the  mouth  and  tongue  con- 
cerned in  the  sense  of  taste,  organa 
ingestionis.  The  mouth,  pharynx,  and 
esophagus,  o.  iimominatum.  See  pan- 
creas, o.  Kollikeri.  The  larger  of  the 
two  epithelial  ridges  in  the  canalis  coch- 
learis  of  the  embryonic  cochlea,  o.  ol- 
factorium,  o.  olfactus.  The  nose.  o. 
tactus.  The  skin  and  portions  of  the 
mucous  membrane  having  tactile  sensibil- 
ity,    o.  visus.      The   eye. 

organopathy  (or-gan-op'ath-e).  An  ovr 
ganic  disease.  [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ, 
+  pathos,  a  disease.] 

organophylly  (or-gan-of'il-le).  The  de- 
velopmental history  of  organs. 

organoscopy  (or-gan-os'ko-pe).  Examina- 
tion of  the  viscera  directly,  through 
epigastric  incision  and  a  cystoscope. 

organosol  (or-gan'o-sol).  A  solution  of 
colloid  silver  in  an  organic  liquid,  such 
as  alcohol. 

organotherapy  (or"gan-o-ther'ap-e).  The 
therapeutical  use  of  organic  juices,  ex- 
tracts, etc.  [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ,  + 
therapeia,    medical    treatment.] 

organotrophic  (or"gan-o-trof'ik).  Per- 
taining to  the  nutrition  of  organs  or  of 
an  organism.  [Gr.,  organon,  an  organ, 
+    trephein,   to   nourish.] 

orgasm  (or'gazm).  1:  The  swelling  of  a 
part  or  tissue  from  acute  active  hyper- 
emia. 2.  Erethism;  acute  excitation  in 
the  vital  action  of  a  part,  especially  the 
nervous  excitement  accompanying  the  cul- 
mination of  the  sexual  act.  [Gr.,  organ, 
to  swell.] 


ORIENTAL   PLAGUE 


612 


ORTHO- 


Oriental  plague.  See  under  plague  and 
bubonic. 

Orien'tal  sore.  Syn. :  Aleppo  boil,  Bag- 
dad boil,  Delhi  boil,  Biskra  button,  Aleppo 
button,  Gassa  button.  A  specific  ulcerating 
granuloma  of  the  skin,  endemic  in  trop- 
ical countries  and  caused  by  Leishmania 
tropica. 

orientation  (or-i-en-ta'shun).  i.  The  po- 
sition or  bearing  of  any  object  in  rela- 
tion to  the  east,  and  hence  in  relation  to 
the  points  of  the  compass  generally.  2. 
The  faculty  or  process  of  judging  of  the 
relative  position  of  objects  in  space.  3. 
The  arrangement  of  embryos,  organs,  etc., 
so  that  microscopic  sections  may  be  made 
in  a  known  and  definite  plane,  objective 
o.  The  faculty  or  process  by  which  ex- 
ternal objects  are  referred  to  their  cor- 
rect position  with  reference  to  one  an- 
other, so  that  the  relations  of  the  sepa- 
rate parts  of  a  body  are  rightly  appre- 
hended, although  the  body  as  a  whole 
may  be  wrongly  located  by  the  observer. 
subjective  o.  The  faculty  or  process 
by  which  external  objects  are  referred  to 
their  correct  position  as  regards  the  ob- 
server, so  that  a  body  appears  to  him  in 
its  proper  place.     [Lat.,  oriens,  the  east.] 

orifice  (or'if-is).  See  opening,  anal  o. 
The  anus,  aortic  o.  The  circular  0.  in 
the  left  ventricle  connecting  it  with  the 
aorta,  auriculoventricular  o.  1.  An 
oval  opening  in  the  lower  and  front  part 
of  the  left  auricle,  leading  into  the  left 
ventricle  of  the  heart.  2.  An  oval  open- 
ing situated  at  the  right  angle  of  the 
base  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart 
and  leading  into  the  right  auricle,  car- 
diac o.  of  the  stomach.  The  o.  in 
the  cardiac  end  of  the  stomach  where  the 
esophagus  enters  it.  mitral  o.  See 
auriculoventricular  o.  (1st  def.).  o.  of 
the  coronary  sinus  of  the  right  au- 
ricle. An  o.  situated  between  that  of 
the  inferior  vena  cava  and  the  auriculo- 
ventricular o.  pulmonary  o.  An  o. 
in  the  left  angle  of  the  base  of  the  right 
ventricle  of  the  heart  and  leading  into 
the  pulmonary  artery,  pyloric  o.  See 
pylorus.  [Lat.,  oriiicium,  from  os,  oris, 
mouth,   +   facere,   to  make.] 

Origanum  (o-rig'an-um).  1.  Marjoram;  a 
genus  of  labiate  undershrubs  or  herbs. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  the  herb  of 
O.  vulgare.  oil  of  o.  The  volatile  oil 
of  O.  vulgare;  an  acrid,  stimulating  oil, 
of  yellowish  color  and  camphoraceous 
odor,  consisting  of  a  terpene,  CioHie,  with 
sometimes  small  proportions  of  ordinary 
camphor.  O.  majorana.  Sweet  mar- 
joram. It  has  a  peculiar  aromatic  odor 
and  a  warm,  bitterish  taste,  and  yields 
tannin  and  a  volatile  oil,  to  which  the 
excitant  and  mildly  tonic  properties  of 
the  plant  are  due..  O.  vulgare.  Wild 
marjoram.  The  herb  was  formerly  used 
as  a  diaphoretic  and  emmenagogue  and 
externally  in  poultices  and  fomentations. 
It  is  stimulant  and  mildly  tonic.  [Gr., 
origanon.] 

origin  (or'ij-in).  That  from  which  any- 
thing   arises    or    takes    its    beginning;    a 


source;  a  starting  point,  apparent  o. 
of  a  nerve.  See  superficial  o.  of  a 
nerve,  deep  o.  of  a  nerve.  That  part 
of  the  nervous  center  where  the  fibers  of 
a  nerve  spring  from  the  nerve  cells,  o. 
of  a  muscle.  The  relatively  fixed  point 
of  attachment  of  a  muscle.  o.  of  a 
nerve.  That  part  at  which  it  is  attached 
to  the  center  of  its  system,  real  o.  of 
a  nerve.  See  deep  o.  of  a  nerve,  super- 
ficial o.  of  a  nerve.  That  part  of  the 
central  nervous  structure  at  which  the 
nerve  cord  first  comes  in  contact  with  it. 
[Lat.,  origo,  originis,  from  oriri,  to  rise.] 

-orium.  Lat.,  neuter  sing,  ending  of  adj. 
in  -orius;  used  as  a  suffix  indicating  place 
for  or   belonging  to,  requisite. 

or'mosin.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Ormosia  dasycarpa.  The  hydro- 
chlorid  has  been  used  as  a  narcotic. 

ornithin  (or'nith-in).  A  d.-diamino  acid, 
NH2.CH2.CH2.CH2.CHNH.COOH,  a  basic 
substance,  present  in  the  urine  of  birds 
after  the  injection  of  benzoic  acid  in  a 
combined  form  as  ornithuric  acid.  Also 
formed  by  arginin  by  the  action  of  a 
strong  base   or  by    the   enzyme,   arginase. 

or'nitho-,  or'nith-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,   ornith,  from  ornis,  bird. 

Ornithodorus  (or"nith-o-do'rus).  A  mem- 
ber of  the  family  Argasidae,  or  ticks, 
which  has  no  eyes.  O.  moubata.  The 
tick  that  spreads  Dutton's  relapsing  fever, 
otherwise  known  as  African  tick  fever,  by 
acting  as  the  intermediate  host  of  Spiro- 
cheta  Duttoni.  O.  Savignyi.  A  species 
of  tick  attacking  man  in  Africa  and 
India.  O.  thyolozani.  Dangerous  to 
man  in  Persia.  O.  turicatus.  Attacks 
men  and  fowls  in  Central  America. 

oropharynx  (o-ro-far'inks).  The  region 
of  the  junction  of  the  mouth  and  the 
pharynx. 

oroselin  (or-os'el-in).  A  substance,  C14- 
H12O4,    obtained    from  athamantin. 

oroselon  (or-os'el-on).  A  substance,  Cu- 
H10O5,   obtained   from   athamantin. 

orotherapy  (o-ro-ther'ap-e).  A  whey  or 
serum  therapy.  [Gr.,  oros,  whey,  + 
therapeia,  treatment.] 

oroxylin  (o-roks'il-in).  A  principle  prob- 
ably obtained  from  Oroxylum  indicum.  It 
has  been  used  in  rheumatism. 

oro'ya  fever.  Another  name  for  a  skin 
disease  called  verruca  peruviana. 

orphol  (or'fol).  A  proprietary  compound 
of  bismuth  and  /3-naphthol;  used  in  diar- 
rheal diseases  of  children. 

orpiment  (or'pim-ent).  Native  sulphid 
of  arsenic,  AS2S2,  realgar,  or  red  or- 
piment, and  AS2S3,  yellow  orpiment. 
[Lat.,   auri  pigmentum.~\ 

orrhos  (or'ros).  Whey;  serum.  [Gr., 
orros.'] 

orrhosis  (or-ro'sis).  The  formation  of 
serum.     [Gr.,  orros,  serum.] 

orrhotherapy  (or-ro-ther'ap-e).  The 
therapeutical  use  of  serum.  [Gr.,  orros, 
serum,    -f    therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

or'ris.      See  Iris  florentina. 

or'tho-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  orthos, 
straight,  right;  used  as  a  prefix  in  chem- 
ical  nomenclature. 


ORTHOBASIC 


613 


OSCULANT 


orthobasic  (or-tho-ba'sik).  Of  acids,  hav- 
ing the  two  replaceable  hydrogen  atoms 
occur  in  the  orthoposition  (i.  e.,  next  each 
other). 

orthocephalism  (or-tho-sef'al-ism).  _  The 
condition  in  which  the  height-length  index 
of  the  skull  is  between  70°  and  75 °. 
[Gr.,  orthos,   straight,    +    kephale,  head.] 

orthochloropheiiol  (or"tho-klo-ro-fe'nol). 
Monochlorophenol,  CgHUCI.OH;  used  top- 
ically in  erysipelas  and  in  painful  laryn- 
geal affections,  and  by  inhalation  in 
phthisis. 

orthochromatic  (or"tho-kro-mat'ik).  Nor- 
mally stained. 

orthodiagram  (or-tho-di'ag-ram).  A 
drawing  or  photograph  of  the  shadow  of 
an  internal  organ  (heart)  obtained  by 
means  of  an  orthodiagraph. 

orthodiagraph  (or-tho-di'ag-raf).  An  ap- 
paratus for  transmitting  the  x-ray 
through  the  body  in  parallel  lines  so  as  to 
obtain  shadows  of  internal  organs  (heart) 
of  the  correct  size.,  [Gr.,  orthos,  straight, 
+   dia,  through,   +  graphein,  to  write.] 

orthodontia        (or-tho-don'te-ah).  The 

treatment  of  irregularities  in  the  position, 
etc.,  of  the  teeth.  [Gr.,  orthos,  straight, 
+   odous,  a  tooth.] 

orthoform  (or'tho-form).  A  trade  name 
for  paramidometoxybenzoic  methyl  ester; 
said  to  be  an  antiseptic  and  local  anes- 
thetic. It  is  insoluble,  hence  it  does  not 
penetrate  the  tissues,  new  o.  Metamido- 
paroxybenzoic   methyl    ester;   used   like   o. 

orthognathous  (or-thog'na-thus).  1.  Hav- 
ing a  gnathic  index  below  980.  2.  No 
marked  projection  of  the  jaw  or  the  in- 
cisor teeth.  [Gr.,  ortJws,  straight,  + 
gnathos,  the   jaw.] 

orthometer  (or-thom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  degree  of  pro- 
trusion of  the  eyes.  [Gr.,  orthos,  straight, 
+   metron,  a  measure.] 

orthope'dia,  orthope'dics.  The  branch 
of  surgery  having  to  do  with  the  treat- 
ment of  diseases  of  the  joints  and  the  cor- 
rection of  deformities.  At  first  limited  to 
children,  dental  o.  Correction  of  deform- 
ities of  the  teeth  in  the  child.  [Gr.,  or- 
thos, straight,  +  pais,  paidos,  a  child,  or 
paideuein,  to  educate  or  train  children.] 

orthopedist  (or-thop'e-dist).  One  who 
practises  orthopedics. 

orthophoria  (or-tho-fo're-ah).  Normal 
binocular  fixation.  [Gr.,  orthos,  straight, 
+    phorein,  to  carry.] 

orthopnea  (or-thop'ne-ah).  Difficulty  in 
breathing  in  the  recumbent  position. 
[Gr.,  orthos,  upright,  +  pnein,  to 
breathe.] 

orthoscope  (or'tho-skop).  An  instrument 
for  examining  the  eye,  using  water,  so  as 
to  neutralize  the  refraction  of  the  cornea. 
[Gr.,  orthos,  straight,  -+-  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

orthotonus  (or-thot'o-nus).  Tetanus  char- 
acterized by  an  upright  posture  of  the 
body.  [Gr.,  orthos,  straight,  +  tonos,  a 
stretching.] 

orthrin  (or'thrin).  A  derivative  of  phenyl- 
hydrazin,  obtained  by  the  action  of  para- 
oxybenzoic    acid   on   hydrazin.      Its    anti- 


pyretic action  is  very  energetic  but  un- 
certain, and  it  is  apt  to  cause  profuse 
perspiration,  collapse,   and  intoxication. 

Oryza  (o-ri'zah).  The  rice  plant;  a  genus 
of  grasses. 

Os.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
osmium. 

os.  PL,  ossa.  See  bone.  o.  brachii,  o. 
humeri.  See  under  humerus,  o.  calcis. 
See  calcaneus.  o.  ilii.  See  under 
ilium,  o.  innominatum.  1.  See  in- 
nominate bone,  under  bone.  2.  See 
ilium,  o.  magnum.  The  third  bone  of 
the  second  row  of  the  carpus.  o. 
planum.  A  thin  smooth  lamina  of  bone 
on  the  external  aspect  of  each  lateral  mass 
of  the  ethmoid  bone.  o.  pubis.  The 
bone  which,  although  distinct  in  early 
life,  in  adult  life  unites  with  the  ilium 
and  ischium  to  form  the  pelvis.  [Lat., 
os,  ossis,  bone.] 

os.  PI.,  or  a.  The  mouth;  an  orifice,  ab 
ore.  By  the  mouth,  o.  tincae.  Like  a 
tench's  mouth.  The  transverse  external 
orifice  of  the  cervix  uteri  before  it  has 
been  distended  by  childbirth,  o.  uteri 
externum.  The  transverse  external 
opening  of  the  cervical  canal  of  the 
uterus.  It  is  bounded  anteriorly  and  pos- 
teriorly by  two  thick  lips,  the  posterior 
of  which  is  the  thinner  and  longer.  In 
nulliparae  they  are  smooth,  but  in  those 
who  have  borne  children  they  are  usually 
slightly  rugose  or  fissured,  o.  uteri  inter- 
num. The  circular,  internal,  somewhat  con- 
.  stricted  opening  of  the  cervical  canal  into 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus.  Some  writers 
think  it  best  to  restrict  the  term  to  the 
non-gravid  uterus.  See  also  Bandl's  ring. 
[Lat.,  os,  oris,  mouth.] 

osazone  (o'sa-zon).  Of  E.  Fischer,  a 
group  of  substances  formed  by  the  com- 
bination of  two  molecules  of  phenyl- 
hydrazin  with  one  molecule  of  a  sugar. 
These  compounds  are  used  for  the  iden- 
tification of  the   carbohydrates. 

os'cheio-,  os'cheo-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,    oscheon,   scrotum. 

oscheitis  (os-ke-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
scrotum.  [Gr.,  oscheon,  scrotum,  -+-  itis, 
inflammation.] 

oscheocarcinoma  (os"ke-o-kar-sin-o'- 

mah).  See  chimney-sweep's  cancer,  un- 
der cancer.  [Gr.,  oscheon,  the  scrotum, 
+   carcinoma.'] 

oscheolith  (os'ke-o-lith).  A  calculus  of 
the  scrotum.  [Gr.,  oscheon,  the  scrotum, 
+    lithos,    stone.] 

oscheoplasty  (os'ke-o-plas-te).  The  plas- 
tic surgery  of  the  scrotum.  [Gr.,  oscheon, 
the   scrotum,    +    plassein,  to   mold.] 

Oscillaria  (os-sil-la're-ah).  A  genus  of 
filamentous  organisms  composed  of  com- 
pactly arranged  rows  of  cells  separated 
by  delicate  transverse  partitions.  They 
occur  in  ponds,  ditches,  etc.  O.  tigrina. 
Beggiatoa  tigrina.  [Lat.,  oscillum,  a 
swing.] 

oscillation  (os-il-la'shun).  A  swinging 
motion.      [Lat.,   oscillare,  to   swing.] 

oscitation     (os-sit-a'shun).       See     chasma. 

osculant  (os'ku-lant).  Interosculant,  con- 
necting two  higher   groups  by   characters 


-OSE 


614 


OSSIFICATION 


common  to  both.     [Lat.,  osculari,  to  kiss.] 

-ose.  A  chemical  suffix  originating  in  the 
ending  of  glucose  and  used  to  form  the 
names  of  the  related  carbohydrates. 

Osier's  dis'ease.  Chronic  cyanosis  with 
polycythemia  and  enlarged  spleen. 

osme  (os'me).  An  odor;  also  the  sense 
of  smell.     [Gr.,  osme.'] 

os'mic.  Containing  osmium  as  a  hexad  or 
an  octad.     o.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

osmium  (os'me-um).  A  metallic  element, 
associated  in  nature  with  platinum  and 
iridium.  The  metal  is  used  for  incan- 
descent electric  lamps.  Its  salt,  OsO*,  is 
used  as  a  stain.  Symbol,  Os;  atomic 
weight,  191.  It  is  the  heaviest  body 
known,  having  a  specific  gravity  of 
22.^yy.  o.  amid.  An  orange  yellow, 
odorless,  crystalline  powder,  OSO2NH2, 
discovered  by  Fremy.  It  colors  all  ani- 
mal tissues  at  first  brown  and  subsequently 
black.  It  has  been  recommended  in  place 
of  osmic  acid  for  histological  research. 
o.  tetroxid.  OsO±,  the  anhydrid  of  the 
theoretical  osmic  acid.  It  has  been  used 
by  intraneural  injection  to  produce  de- 
generation of  nerves  in  persistent  neural- 
gia. It  is  to  be  avoided  in  renal  disease. 
Locally  applied,  it  acts  as  a  caustic.  It 
has  the  property  of  staining  fatty  mat- 
ters black,  and  is  used  as  a  reagent  in 
microscopy  for  this  purpose.  [Gr.,  osme, 
an  odor.] 

os'mo-.  1.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  osme, 
smell,  odor.  2.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
osmos,  push  or  threat. 

osmology  (os-mol'o-je).  See  osphresiology. 
[Gr.,  osme,  the  sense  of  smell,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

osmometer  (os-mom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  acuteness  of  the 
sense  of  smell.  [Gr.,  osme,  the  sense  of 
smell,    +    metron,   a   measure.] 

osmonosology  (os-mon-os-ol'o-je).  The 
pathology  of  disorders  of  the  sense  of 
smell.  [Lat.,  osmonosologia,  from  Gr., 
osme,  the  sense  of  smell,  +  nosos,  dis- 
ease,   -f-    logos,  understanding.] 

osmosis  (os-mo'sis).  The  passage  of  water 
through  a  porous  septum,  in  consequence 
of  a  difference  in  osmotic  pressure  or 
concentration  of  the  dissolved  substances. 
The  osmotic  pressure  of  any  solution  is 
dependent  upon  the  number  of  particles 
(molecules  and  ions)  in  solution  and,  me- 
chanically measured,  it  is  equal  to  the 
gas  pressure  exerted  by  the  same  number 
of  gas  molecules  in  the  same  volume. 
[Gr.,    osmos,    a    thrusting.] 

osmotic  (os-mo'tik).  Pertaining  to  osmo- 
sis, o.  pressure.  The  pressure  exerted 
upon  a  membrane,  which  divides  a  solu- 
tion of  some  substance  in  water  from 
pure  water,  the  membrane  allowing  the 
free  diffusion  of  the  water  but  not  the 
diffusion    of    the    substance. 

Osmunda  (os-mun'dah).  Flowering  fern. 
O.  regalis.  Royal  fern.  The  frond  tops 
and  the  pith  of  the  root  stock  were  for- 
merly used  as  astringents  and  vulneraries, 
and  the  root  stock  was  employed  espe- 
cially as  a  teniafuge. 

osphresiology      (os-fre-se-ol'o-je).        The 


study  of  the  odors  given  off  from  the 
body  and  from  the  excreta  in  their  rela- 
tions to  disease.  [Gr.,  osphresis,  the 
sense  of  smell,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

osphristics  (os-fris'tiks).  The  science  of 
the  phenomena  of  smell.  [Gr.,  osphresis, 
the  sense  of  smell.] 

os  pubis.  The  bone  which,  although  dis- 
tinct in  early  life,  in  adult  life  unites  with 
the  ilium  and  ischium  to  form  the  pelvis. 
It  is  of  an  irregular  shape,  and  is  divided 
into  a  body  or  horizontal  ramus,  an  as- 
cending ramus,  and  a  descending  ramus. 
The  outer  extremity  of  the  body  forms 
about  one-fifth  of  the  acetabulum,  and  the 
inner  unites  in  the  middle  line  with  the 
corresponding  portion  of  the  bone  of  the 
opposite  side,  forming  the  symphysis 
pubis.  The  junction  of  the  articulating 
and  superior  surfaces  is  termed  the 
angle,  and  somewhat  external  to  this  is  a 
tubercle,  projecting  forward,  the  portion 
between  the  two  being  the  spine.  The 
portion  of  the  bone  which  descends  down- 
ward and  outward  from  the  body  to  unite 
with  the  ischium  forms  the  descending 
ramus,  and  that  passing  backward  to  unite 
with  the  ilium  and  ischium  in  the  acetab- 
ulum forms  the  ascending  ramus.  On  the 
upper  surface  is  the  commencement  of 
the  ileopectineal  line.  The  descending 
ramus  unites  with  the  ascending  ramus 
of  the  ischium  to  form  the  inner  and 
lower   part   of   the    obturator    foramen. 

ossagen  (os'saj-en).  The  calcium  salt  of 
bone  marrow;  used  in  rickets. 

ossalin  (os'sal-in).  An  ointment  basis 
made   from  beef  marrow. 

ossein  (os'se-in).  Syn. :  collagen.  1.  Bone 
cartilage;  the  organic  base  or  matrix  of 
bone.  2.  Dentinal  cartilage;  the  organic 
base  of  the  teeth.  It  seems  precisely  like 
the  o.  of  bone,  but  perhaps  slightly  firmer. 
[Lat.,  os,  a  bone.] 

osseous  (os'se-us).  1.  See  bony.  2.  Of 
bony  hardness.      [Lat.,  os,  a  bone.] 

ossicle  (os'si-kl).  A  small  bone,  audi- 
tory o's,  o's  of  the  ear.  See  incus, 
malleus,  and  stapes.  [Lat.,  ossiculum, 
dim.   of  os,   a  bone.] 

ossiculectomy  (os"ik-u-lek'to-me).  Sur- 
gical removal  of  one  or  more  of  the 
ossicles  of  the  ear.  [Lat.,  ossiculum,  a 
small  bone,  +  Gr.,  ektome,  a  cutting  out] 

ossiculum  (os-sik'u-lum).  A  small  bone 
or  bony  body,  also  any  hard  structure  of 
small  size,  ossicula  audit!  (seu  auri- 
um).  Syn.:  ear  bones.  See  incus,  mal- 
leus, and  stapes.     [Lat.,  dim.  of  os,  bone.] 

ossiferous  (os-sif'er-us).  Containing  or 
yielding  bone.  [Lat,  os,  a  bone,  +  ferre, 
to  bear.] 

ossification  (os-sif-ik-a'shun).  1.  The 
formation  of  bone.  See  osteogenesis.  2. 
Change  into  a  bony  substance.  acci- 
dental o.  A  term  incorrectly  applied 
to  calcareous  degeneration,  intermem- 
branous  o.  See  intramembranous  o. 
intracartilaginous  o.  O.  from  tem- 
porary cartilage,  the  cartilage  becoming 
at  first  partly  calcified  and  then  absorbed 
by  osteoclasts  as  the  formation  of  the  true 
bone   proceeds    from    the    investing    peri- 


OSSIFLUENT 


615 


OSTEOLOGY 


osteum.     intramembranous  o.      i.  The 

development  of  bone  in  connective  tissue, 
without  any  intermediate  formation  of 
cartilage,  by  the  outward  growth  from  the 
center  of  o.  of  osteogenic  fibers  around 
and  upon  which  are  arranged  the  osteo- 
blasts which  deposit  the  bone.  2.  O. 
within  a  membranous  sac.  o.  of  per- 
manent cartilage.  The  formation  of 
osteoblasts  in  permanent  hyaline  cartilage; 
it  must  not  be  confounded  with  calcareous 
or  uratic  deposits  in  the  cartilage,  peri- 
osteal o.  O.  in  the  osteogenetic  layer 
of  the  periosteum.  See  osteogenesis. 
senile  o.  A  term  incorrectly  applied 
to  vascular  and  interstitial  calcareous  de- 
generation occurring  in  old  persons. 
subperiosteal  o.  The  projection  of 
osteoblasts  from  bone  into  the  layer  of 
round  or  polygonal  cells  beneath  the 
periosteum.  [Lat.,  ossiiicatio,  from  os, 
a  bone,    +    facere,  to  make.] 

ossifluent        (os-sif'lu-ent).  Proceeding 

from  or  constituting  a  process  involving 
the  disappearance  of  bone  as  if  by  melt- 
ing away.  [Lat.,  os,  a  bone,  +  finer  e, 
to  flow.] 

ostalgia  (os-tal'je-ah).  See  osteodynia. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,   +   algos,  pain.] 

osteid  (os'te-id).  A  small  bony  kernel 
sometimes  occurring  in  the  pulp  cavity  of 
a  tooth.  2.  Any  accidental  bony  forma- 
tion.    [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone.] 

ostein  (os'te-in).  1.  See  ossein.  2.  Bony 
tissue.     [Gr.,  osteon,  bone.] 

osteitis  (os-te-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
bone,  condensing  o.  O.  in  which  the 
marrow  is  converted  into  dense  bone.  o. 
deformans.  A  retrogressive  change 
with  absorption  of  the  trabeculae  and 
fibrosis  of  the  fatty  marrow,  rarefying 
o.  A  type  showing  progressive  absorp- 
tion of  the  bony  lamellae.  [Gr.,  osteon, 
a  bone,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

ostemia  (os-te'me-ah).  Morbid  congestion 
of  blood  in  a  bone.  [Gr.,  osteon,  bone, 
+   aima,  blood.] 

os'teo-,  os'te-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone. 

osteo-arthritis  (os"te-o-ar-thri'tis).  Rheu- 
matic arthritis,  chronic  o.  A  disease 
of  the  joints  characterized  by  pain,  stiff- 
ness, and  deformity  and  attended  by 
decided  changes  in  structure,  such  as 
erosion  of  the  cartilage,  atrophy  of  the 
bony  parts,  the  formation  of  osteophytes, 
and  the  complete  destruction  of  the  joint. 
See  rheumatic  arthritis,  under  arthritis. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  -f-  arthron,  a  joint, 
+  itis,  inflammation.] 

osteo-arthropathy  (os"te-o-ar-throp'- 

ath-e).  Disease  of  the  articular  portions 
of  bones.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  -f-  ar- 
thron, a  joint,   +   pathos,  disease.] 

osteoblasts  (os'te-o-blasts).  Syn. :  black 
corpuscles.  The  granular  cells  present  in 
all  developing  bone.  They  are  supposed 
to  deposit  the  bony  matter,  and,  becoming 
inclosed,  to  form  the  bone  cells.  [Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone,   -f-   Gr.,  blastos,  a  sprout.] 

osteocar  cinoma  (os"te-o-kar-sin-o'mah). 
Carcinoma  involving  bone.  [Grv  osteon, 
a  bone,   -f-   carcinoma.} 


osteochondritis  (os"te-o-kon-dri'tis).  1. 
An  inflammatory  defect  in  calcification  in 
which  there  is  a  layer  of  soft,  yellowish 
white  tissue  between  the  calcified  and 
cartilaginous  portions  of  a  rib.  2.  In- 
flammation involving  both  bone  and  car- 
tilage. [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  -+-  chondros, 
cartilage,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

osteochondroma  (os"te-o-kon-dro'mah). 
Osteoma  blended  with  chondroma;  a  tumor 
made  up  of  both  osseous  and  cartilaginous 
tissue.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  +  chondros, 
cartilage,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

osteochondrophyte  (os"te-o-kon'dro-fit) . 
A  tumor  composed  of  cartilage  and  bone. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  +  chondros,  carti- 
lage,   +   phyton,  a  growth.] 

osteochondrosarcoma  (os"te-o-kon"dro- 
sar-ko'mah).  A  tumor  containing  cells 
intermediate  between  cartilage  cells  and 
bone  corpuscles,  and  also  areas  of  true 
bone  and  cartilage. 

osteoclasis  (os-te-ok'las-is).  Fracture  of  a 
bone,  especially  intentional  fracture  in 
order  to  remedy  a  deformity.  It  may 
be  instrumental  or  manual.  [Gr.,  osteon, 
a  bone,  -f-  klasis,  a  breaking.] 

osteoclasts  (os'te-o-klasts).  Large  multi- 
nuclear  cells,  which  appear  in  depressions 
on  the  surface  of  bone,  causing  a  resorp- 
tion of  the  bone  "in  toto."  These  depres- 
sions are  called  Howship's  lacunae;  they 
give  the  bone  a  gnawed,  eroded  appear- 
ance. [Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  -j-  Man,  to 
break.] 

osteocystoma  (os"te-o-sis-to'mah).  A  cys- 
tic tumor  developing  in  bone.  [Gr.,  os- 
teon,  bone,   +   cystoma.'] 

osteodynia  (os-te-o-din'e-ah).  Pain,  espe- 
cially chronic  pain,  in  a  bone.  [Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone,   -\-   odyne,  pain.] 

osteo-epiphysis  (os"te-o-ep-if'is-is).  A 
bony  epiphysis.  [Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  + 
epiphysis.] 

osteofibroma  (os"te-o-fi-bro'mah).  A 
tumor  consisting  of  bony  and  fibrous  tis- 
sue.    [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  +  fibroma.] 

osteogenesis  (os-te-o-jen'es-is).  The  for- 
mation of  bone.  This  takes  place  either 
in  cartilage  or  in  connective  tissue,  but 
the  process  is  nearly  the  same  in  both 
situations,  o.  imperfecta.  A  congen- 
ital disease  of  bone  in  which  the  bones 
show  an  abnormal  liability  to  fracture. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  +  genesis,  genera- 
tion.] 

osteogeny  (os-te-oj'en-e).  1.  See  osteo- 
genesis. 2.  The  development  of  the  bony 
system.  [Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  +  gennan, 
to  engender.] 

osteography  (os-te-og'ra-fe).  The  de- 
scriptive anatomy  of  the  bones.  [Lat., 
osteographia,  from  Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

osteoid  (os'te-oyd).  Resembling  bone; 
osseous,  o.  sarcoma.  A  s.  growing 
rapidly,  forming  metastases,  with  cells 
like  bone  corpuscles.  [Gr.,  osteon,  bone, 
-f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

osteolith  (os'te-o-lith).  A  petrified  bone. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  bone,   +   lithos,  a  stone.] 

osteology  (os-te-ol'o-je).  The  anatomy  of 
the  bones  or  of  bone  tissue.      [Lat.,  oste- 


OSTEOLYSIS 


616 


OSTEOTOMY 


ologia,  from   Gr.,   osteon,  bone,    -f-    logos, 
understanding.] 

osteolysis  (os-te-ol'is-is).  Softening  and 
destruction  of  bone,  as  in  caries.  [Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone,    +    lysis,  a  loosing.] 

osteoma  (os-te-o'mah).  A  rare  tumor, 
having  a  growth  independent  of  the  tis- 
sue in  which  it  exists,  composed  of  os- 
seous tissue,  usually  developing  in  con- 
nection with  bone  (homoplastic)  though 
it  may  develop  elsewhere  (heteroplas- 
tic), cancellous  o.  An  o.  in  which 
the  •  texture  of  the  tumor  is  soft  and 
spongy.  It  consists  of  thin  and  deli- 
cate trabeculae  inclosing  large  medullary 
spaces  resembling  those  of  cancellous 
bone,  dental  o.  An  excrescence  con- 
sisting of  cement,  developing  from  a 
tooth,  eburnated  o.,  ivory  o.  An  o. 
in  which  the  texture  of  the  tumor  is 
dense,  resembling  ivory-.  It  consists  of 
compact  tissue  with  narrow  nutrient 
canals,  and  is  similar  to  the  cortical  layer 
of  the  long  bones,  heteroplastic  o. 
An  o.  situated  in  a  tissue  or  organ  in 
which  bone  does  not  normally  occur,  o. 
durum,  o.  eburneum.  See  eburnated 
o.  o.  medullosuni.  See  cancellous  o. 
parosteal  o.  An  o.  developing  near  a 
bone  but  not  connected  with  it.  [Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone,   -f   oma,  a  tumor.] 

osteomalacia  (os"te-o-mal-a'se-ah).  Syn. : 
mollifies  ossium,  malacosteon  disease. 
Softening  of  the  bones  taking  place  in  adult 
life;  due  to  a  diminution  of  the  lime  salts. 
o.  apsathyros.  That  form  of  o.  in 
which  the  bones  become  unnaturally  flex- 
ible, like  wax.  o.  carcinomatosa.  A 
diffuse  cancerous  infiltration  of  the 
medullary  tissue  of  bones,  with  softening. 
o.  cerea,  o.  cohaerens.  See  o.  apsa- 
thyros. o.  fracturosa,  o.  fragilis,  o. 
psathyra.  That  form  of  o.  in  which  the 
bones  become  brittle.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a 
bone,    +    malakia,  softness.] 

osteomatoid  (os-te-o'mat-oyd).  A  local- 
ized or  generalized  outgrowth  or  hyper- 
plasia of  bone,  producing  an  exostosis, 
which  is  not  independent,  thus  differing 
from  a  true  osteoma.  [Gr.,  osteon,  bone, 
+   oma,  tumor,   -f   eidos,  resemblance.] 

osteomiosis  (os-te-o-mi-o'sis).  Deteriora- 
tion of  the  bony  tissues.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a 
bone,    +    meiosis,  diminution.] 

osteomyelitis  (os"te-o-mi-el-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  marrow  of  bone  and  of 
the  bone  itself.  Its  varieties  are:  acute, 
chronic,  suppurative,  syphilitic,  tubercu- 
lous, o.  fibrosa.  A  fibroid  change  of 
bone  in  osteitis  deformans.  [Gr.,  osteon, 
a  bone,  +  myelos,  marrow,  -f  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

osteoncosis,  osteoncus  (os-te-on-ko'sis,  os- 
te-on'kus).  An  exostosis;  a  tumor  of  bone. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,   +   ogkos,  mass.] 

osteonecrosis  (os"te-o-ne-kro'sis).  Necro- 
sis of  bone.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  + 
nekrosis,  necrosis.] 

osteopath  (os'te-op-ath).  A  practitioner 
or  a  believer  in  osteopathy. 

osteopathic  (os-te-o-path'ik).  Pertaining 
to  osteopathy. 

.osteopathy   (os-te-op'ath-e).     A  system  of 


treatment  based  on  the  idea  that  disar- 
ranged bones  are  the  cause  of  disease  and 
that  manipulation  tending  to  restore  the 
bones  so  displaced  is  curative.  [Gr.,  os- 
teon, bone,    +    patheia,  method  of  cure.] 

osteoplast.     Same  as  osteoblast. 

osteoplasty  (os'te-o-plas-te).  The  plastic 
surgery  of  bone.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  + 
plassein,  to   form.] 

osteoporosis  (os"te-o-po-ro'sis).  i.  The  ab- 
sorption taking  place  in  the  methembryon- 
ic  development  of  bone,  whereby  the  med- 
ullary canals  and  adjacent  medullary 
spaces  are  greatly  enlarged.  2.  A  vari- 
ety of  eccentric  atrophy  occurring  in 
bones  and  resulting  in  a  widening  of  the 
medullary  spaces  and  an  increase  of  their 
contents,  of  which  fatty  matter  forms  a 
very  important  element.  adipose  o., 
fatty  o.  See  o.  (2d  def.).  [Gr.,  osteon, 
bone,    +   poros,  passage.] 

osteopsathyrosis  (os"te-op-sath-ir-o'sis) . 
See  osteogenesis  imperfecta,  under  osteo- 
genesis. 

osteosarcoma  (os"te-o-sar-ko'mah).  Syn.: 
myelosarcoma.  A  malignant  sarcomatous 
tumor  of  bone,  usually  originating  in  the 
periosteum,  pulsating  o.  See  osteotel- 
angiectasxs.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  -f  sar- 
coma.] 

osteosarcosis  (os-te-o-sar-ko'sis).  The 
transformation  of  bone  into  a  fleshy  mass. 
[Gr.,  osteon,   a  bone,    +   sarx,  flesh.] 

osteoscope  (os'te-o-skop).  An  appliance 
for  testing  the  condition  of  a  Rontgen 
ray  apparatus  by  observing  under  its  ac- 
tion a  preparation  of  the  bones  of  the 
forearm  and  hand.  _  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone, 
-f  skopein,  to  examine.] 

osteo'sis  cu'tis.  A  rare  disease  of  the 
skin  characterized  by  diffuse  thickening 
of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue.  In 
a  reported  case  it  affected  about  one-third 
of  the  external  plantar  surface  of  the 
left  foot,  accompanied  by  a  club-shaped 
thickening   of   the    fourth   toe. 

osteospongioma  (cs"te-o-spon-je-o'mah). 
A  spongy  or  fungous  condition  of  bone. 
See  spina  ventosa,  under  spina.  [Gr., 
osteon,  a  bone,  -f  spoggos,  a  sponge,  -f 
oma,  a  tumor.] 

osteospongiosis  (os"te-o-spon-je-o'sis).  1. 
The  formation  of  osteospongioma.  2. 
See  osteospongioma. 

osteosteatoma  (os"te-o-ste-at-o'mah).  A 
steatoma  that  has  undergone  calcareous 
degeneration.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  -f 
stear,  stiff  fat,   -f   oma,  a  tumor.] 

osteotabes  (os-te-o-ta'bez).  A  disease  of 
the  bone  with  destruction  of  the  bone 
marrow. 

osteotelangiectasis  (os"te-o-tel-an- j  e-ek'- 
ta-sis).  1.  Dilatation  of  the  small  blood 
vessels  in  the  bones.  2.  An  osteosarcoma 
containing  numerous  large  blood  vessels. 
[Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone,  +  telos.  the  end,  + 
aggeion,  a  vessel,  +  ektasis,  a  stretching.] 

osteotome  (os'te-o-tom).  An  instrument 
for  cutting  bone.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a  bone, 
+    temnein,  to   cut.] 

osteotomy  (os-te-ot'o-me).  The  operation 
of  cutting  bone,  especially  section  of  a 
long  bone  in  its  continuity  for  the  relief 


OSTHEXIA 


617 


OTOPATHY 


of  some  deformity.  For  different  forms 
of  o.  see  separate  heads.  [Gr.,  osteon,  a 
bone,   +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

osthexia  (os-thek'se-ah).  Abnormal  ossi- 
fication. [Gr.,  osteon,  bone,  +  exis,  con- 
dition.] 

ostial   (os'te-al).     Relating  to  an  orifice. 

ostium  (os'te-um).  A  mouth,  entrance, 
aperture,  opening,  o.  abdominale.  The 
abdominal  opening  of  the  oviduct.  o. 
pharyngeum.  The  pharyngeal  opening 
of  the  eustachian  tube.  o.  tubae  uteri- 
num. The  opening  of  the  oviduct  into 
the  uterus.  o.  tympanicum  tubae. 
The  tympanic  orifice  of  the  eustachian 
tube.      [Lat.,  os,  mouth.] 

os'traco-,  os'trao-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  ostrakon,  hard  shell. 

ostrea  (os'tre-ah).  The  oyster.  The  shells, 
which  consist  largely  of  calcium  carbon- 
ate, are  sometimes  used  in  medicine. 
[Gr.,  ostreon.] 

ostreios  (os-tre'i-os).  The  poison  contained 
in  some  mussels  and  oysters.  [Gr.,  os- 
treon,  an  oyster,   +  ios,  poison.] 

ostreotoxicum  (os-tre-o-toks'e-kum).  See 
ostreios.  [Gr.,  ostreon,  the  oyster,  + 
toxikon,  poison.] 

ostreotoxismus  (os"tre-o-toks-is'mus).  Poi- 
soning from  diseased  or  unwholesome 
oysters.  [Gr.,  ostreon,  oyster,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

otalgia  (o-tal'je-ah).  Syn. :  earache.  Pain 
in  the  ear;  aural  neuralgia.  [Gr.,  ous, 
otos,  the  ear,  -f-  algos,  pain.] 

othematoma  (o"them-at-o'mah).  A  hem- 
orrhagic cyst  of  the  ear,  occurring  in 
football  players  and  wrestlers.  [Gr.,  ous, 
ear,    +   hematoma.] 

o'tic.  See  aural.  [Gr.,  otikos,  from  ous, 
otos,  ear.] 

-o'tic.  A  suffix  representing  Gr.,  otikos, 
indicating  a  noun  of  action  from  verbs 
ending  in  o'a. 

otitic   (o-ti'tik).     Pertaining  to  otitis. 

otitis  (o-ti'tis).  Inflammation  of  the  ear. 
catarrhal  o.  See  o.  media  catarrhalis. 
dry  o.  Eczema  affecting  the  external  au- 
ditory canal,  o.  externa  circumscrip- 
ta, See  o.  externa  follicularis.  o.  ex- 
terna crouposa.  A  rare  form  of  in- 
flammation of  the  external  meatus,  char- 
acterized by  the  exudation  of  fibrin  in 
the  form  of  a  membrane,  mainly  in  the 
membrana  tympani.  o.  externa  diffusa. 
Diffuse  inflammation  of  the  whole  exter- 
nal auditory  canal,  o.  externa  diph- 
theritica. A  rare  form  of  inflammation 
of  the  external  meatus  usually  a  compli- 
cation of  scarlatinous  diphtheria  of  the 
throat  and  middle  ear,  o.  externa  fol- 
licularis, o.  externa  furunculosa.  O. 
with  furuncles  of  the  external  auditory 
canal,  or  follicular  inflammation  of  the 
external  meatus,  beginning  in  a  hair  fol- 
licle, in  a  gland,  or  in  a  number  of  fol- 
licles or  glands,  o.  externa  hemor- 
rhagica. A  form  of  diffuse  inflammation 
of  the  external  auditory  canal  charac- 
terized by  hemorrhagic  effusion  in  the 
osseous  portion,  o.  externa  parasitica. 
Inflammation  of  the  external  auditory 
canal   due   to   the   presence    of   parasites, 


especially  of  Aspergillus  and  other  fungi. 
o.  externa  phlegmonosa.  External  o. 
with  localized  suppuration,  o.  interna. 
Inflammation  of  the  membranous  struc- 
ture of  the  internal  ear  or  labyrinth,  o. 
media  (acuta).  An  inflammation  of 
the  lining  mucous  membrane  of  the  mid- 
dle ear.  o.  media  catarrhalis.  In- 
flammation of  the  middle  ear,  especially 
catarrh,  as  distinguished  from  serous 
and  purulent  inflammation.  [Gr.,  ous, 
otos,  the  ear,   +  itis,  inflammation.] 

o'to-,  ot-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ous, 
otos,  ear. 

otoblast  (o'to-blast).  The  embryological 
ear  cells.  [Gr.,  ous,  ear,  -f-  blastos,  a 
sprout.] 

otocephalus  (o-to-sef'al-us).  A  monster 
whose  ears  are  united  into  one  or  are  in 
contact.  [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  +  kephale, 
the  head.] 

otocephaly  (o-to-sef'al-e).  The  form  of 
monstrosity  of  an  otocephalus. 

otocerebritis  (o"to-ser-e-bri'tis).  Cerebral 
inflammation  induced  by  ear  disease.  [Gr., 
ous,  the  ear,  -f  cerebritis.] 

otocleisis  (o-to-kli'sis).  Occlusion  of  the 
ear.  [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  +  kleisis,  a  shut- 
ting up.] 

otoconia  (o-to-ko'ne-ah).  A  dustlike  sub- 
stance, composed  of  fine  otoliths.  [Gr., 
ous,  the  ear,  +  konia,  dust.] 

otoconium    (o-to-ko'ne-um).      An    otolith. 

otocrane  (o'to-kran).  The  cavity  contain- 
ing the  organ  of  hearing.  [Lat.,  otocra- 
nium,  from  Gr.,  ous,  ear,  +  kranion,  the 
skull.] 

otoganglion  (o-to-gan'gle-on).  See  otic 
ganglion,  under  ganglion.  [Gr.,  ous,  the 
ear,   -f-   gagglion,  ganglion.] 

otography  (o-tog'raf-e).  The  descriptive 
anatomy  of  the  ear.  [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear, 
+   graphein,  to  write.] 

otoliths  (o'to-liths).  Syn.:  ear  stone,  ear- 
sand,  ear  crystals.  Two  small  round  bod- 
ies consisting  of  a  mass  of  minute  crystal- 
line grains  of  calcium  carbonate,  held  to- 
gether in  a  delicate  mesh  of  fibrous  tis- 
sue and  contained  in  the  wall  of  the  au- 
ditory utricle  and  saccule  opposite  the 
distribution  of  the  nerves.  [Lat.,  oto- 
litha,  from  Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  +  lithos,  a 
stone.] 

otologist  (o-tol'o-jist).  A  student  or  a 
practitioner  of  otology. 

otology  (o-tol'o-je).  The  anatomy,  etc., 
of  the  ear.  [Lat.,  otologia,  from  Gr., 
ous,  the  ear,  +  logos,  understanding.] 

Otomyces  (o-tom'is-ez).  A  fungous  growth 
in  the  ear.  O.  Hageni.  A  fungus  with 
grass-green  conidia  occasionally  met  with 
in  the  external  auditory  canal,  first  de- 
scribed by  Hagen.  O.  purpureus.  A 
fungous  growth  of  the  ear  first  described 
by  Wreden,  with  reddish  or  purple  co- 
nidia. [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  -f-  mykes,  a 
fungus.] 

otomycosis  (o-to-mi-ko'sis).  Inflammation 
of  the  external  auditory  meatus  due  to 
the  presence  of  a  fungus.  [Gr.,  ous,  the 
ear,   -f-  mykes,  a  fungus.] 

otopathy  (o-top'ath-e).  Disease  of  the  ear. 
[Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,   +    pathos,  a  disease.] 


OTOPHARYNGEAL 


618 


OVICAPSULE 


otopharyngeal  (o"to-far-in'je-al).  Per- 
taining  to    the    ear    and   to    the    pharynx. 

otophone  (o'to-fon).  An  apparatus  for 
improving  the  hearing.  [Gr.,  ous,  otos, 
the  ear,  +  phone,  a  sound.! 

otopiesis  (o-to-pi'e-sis).  Depression  of  the 
membrana  tympani  by  atmospheric  pres- 
sure, consequent  on  the  formation  of  a 
more  or  less  complete  vacuum  within  the 
tympanum.  [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  -f-  piesis, 
a  squeezing.] 

Otoplasty  (o'to-plas-te).  Plastic  surgery 
of  the  ear.  [Lat.,  otoplastia,  from  Gr., 
ous,  the  ear,  +  plassein,  to  form.] 

otorrhea  (o-tor-re'ah).  A  discharge 
through  the  external  auditory  canal,  as 
of  blood  or  of  serous  fluid,  but  especially 
of  pus,  from  the  ear.  [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear, 
+   roia,  a  flowing.] 

otosalpinx  (o-to-sal'pinks).  See  eusta- 
chian tube,  under  tube.  [Gr.,  ous,  the 
ear,   -f  salpigx,  a  trumpet.] 

otoscleronectomy  (o"to-skle-ro-nek'to- 
me).  Excision  of  ankylosed  sound  con- 
ducting apparatus  of  the  middle  ear.  [Gr., 
ous,  ear,  +  skier os,  hard,  +  ektome,  ex- 
cision.] 

otoscope  (o'to-skop).  Syn. :  auriscope. 
See  ear  speculum,  under  speculum.  [Gr., 
ous,  the  ear,   +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

otosis    (o-to'sis).      False    hearing. 

oturia,  otury  (o-tu're-ah,  o'tu-re).  A 
fancied  metastasis  of  urine  to  the  ear. 
[Gr.,  ous,  the  ear,  +  ouron,  urine.] 

ouabain  (wah-ba'in).  A  crystalline  glu- 
cosid,  C30H46O12+9H2O,  or  an  amorphous 
form,  obtained  from  ouabaio  wood,  and 
later  from  Strophanthus  gratus.  It  has 
the  same  action  as  strophanthin,  but  ap- 
pears more  active  when  given  by  the 
vein  or  intramuscularly  than  strophanthin, 
though  it  seems  to  be  absorbed  somewhat 
slowly  and  uncertainly  from  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  It  is  also  known  as  crys- 
talline strophanthin,  a  term  which  has 
led  to  much   confusion. 

ouabaio  (wah-bah'yo).  An  Abyssinian 
tree,  Acocanthera  ouabaio,  from  the  wood 
of  which   ouabain  was  first  obtained. 

ounce  (ouns).  A  weight  equal  to  one- 
sixteenth  of  a  pound  avoirdupois,  437.5 
grains,  or  one-twelfth  of  a  pound  troy, 
480    grains. 

ourari.     See  curare. 

out  knee.      See  bow-legs. 

out'let.  An  opening  or  passage  for  egress. 
o.  of  the  pelvis.  See  inferior  strait  of 
the  pelvis,  under  strait. 

outpatient.  A  patient  who  receives  treat- 
ment at  a  hospital  without  being  an  in- 
mate of  it. 

ova  (o'vah).  Latin  plural  of  ovum,  egg. 
o.  in  stool,  how  to  recognize,  see  in 
appendix,  page  907. 

ovadin  (o'vad-in).  A  medicinal  prepara- 
tion made  from  the  ovaries  of  cows  and 
sows. 

ovalbumin  (o-val-bu'min).  The  albumin 
of  the  white  of  the  egg.  Probably  a 
mixture  of  various  proteins. 

ovarian  (o-va're-an).  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  an  ovum  (especially  one  that  has 
emitted   an   extrusion    globule)    or   to    the 


ovary.  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ovary. 
o.  sub'stance.  A  proprietary  preparation, 
consisting  of  the  entire  fresh  ovaries,  in- 
cluding the  corpora  lutea,  of  the  hog, 
dried  and  powdered.  It  has  been  used 
for  the  relief  of  symptoms  following  the 
menopause  and  in  dysmenorrhea.  [Lat., 
ovarium,  the  ovary.] 

ovarii'num  sic'cum.  A  medicinal  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  cows'  ovaries  dried 
and  powdered. 

ovarin  (o'var-in).  A  sterilized  extract  of 
sows'  ovaries. 

ova'rio-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ova- 
rium, from  ovum,  egg. 

ovariocyesis  (o-va"re-o-si-e'sis).  Ovarian 
pregnancy. 

ovariotomy  (o"va-re-ot'o-me).  Removal 
of  one  or  both  of  the  ovaries.  The  term 
is  conventionally  restricted  to  the  re- 
moval of  ovaries  that  are  the  seat  of 
manifest  tumors,  as  distinguished  from 
oophorectomy,  abdominal  o.  O.  by 
means  of  an  incision  through  the  ab- 
dominal wall,  normal  o.  See  oopho- 
rectomy, vaginal  o.  O.  by  means  of 
an  incision  through  the  vagina.  [Lat., 
ovarium,  ovary,  +  Gr.,  tome,  a  cut- 
ting.] 

ovariotubal  (o-va"re-o-tu'bal).  Pertaining 
to   the   ovary  and  to   the   oviduct. 

ovaritis  (o-var-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
ovary.  It  is  acute  or  chronic.  In  the 
acute  form  the  ovary  is  enlarged  and 
tender  and  there  is  pain  and  fever.  In 
the  chronic  form  the  ovary  is  enlarged 
at  first  and  may  be  the  seat  of  small 
cystic  degeneration.  Later  on,  it  is  atro- 
phied. [Lat.,  ovarium,  ovary,  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

ovarium  (o-va're-um).  See  ovary.  o. 
masculinum.  Of  Fleischl,  the  testicle. 
ovaria  siccata.  The  dried  ovaries  of 
cows,  powdered  and  mixed  with  lactose 
and  made  into  tablets;  used  in  chlorosis, 
etc. 

ovary  (o'va-re).  The  structure  in  which 
the  ova  are  developed.  In  the  human 
species  the  ovaries  are  two  flattened, 
oval  bodies,  one  on  each  side,  situated  in 
the  posterior  layer  of  the  broad  ligament 
of  the  uterus,  each  averaging  about  1  y2 
in.  long,  %  in-  wide,  and  y2  in.  thick. 
The  organ  weighs  from  60  to  100  grains. 
Its  two  sides  and  the  upper  border  are' 
free;  the  lower  border  (the  hilum)  is  at- 
tached to  the  broad  ligament:  and  to  the 
upper  end  is  attached  one  of  the  fimbriae 
of  the  oviduct,  irritable  o.  Intermit- 
tent and  paroxysmal  oophoralgia  with 
slight  or  imperceptible  ovarian  conges- 
tion.     [Lat.,   ovarium.] 

ovate  (o'vat).  A  term  used  in  descriptive 
bacteriology  to  signify  having  the  outline 
of  an  egg. 

overtone  (o'ver-ton).  A  tone  into  which 
a  clang  can  be  resolved  other  than  the 
fundamental  tone.. 

o'vi-.  1.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ovum, 
egg.  2.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ovis, 
sheep. 

ovicapsule  (o've-kap-sul).  The  ovisac; 
also  its  internal  coat.     See  also  membrana 


OVICELL 


619 


OVUM 


granulosa,  under  mcmbrana.  [Lat.,  ovum, 
an  egg,  +  capsula,  a  capsule.] 

ovicell  (o've-sel).  See  ovisac.  [Lat., 
ovum,   egg,   +   cell  a,  a  cell.]  _ 

oviducal  (o've-du-kal).  Pertaining  to  an 
oviduct.  [Lat.,  ovum,  egg,  +  ducere,  to 
lead.] 

oviduct  (o've-dukt).  Syn. :  fallopian 
tube.  A  muscular  tube,  usually  about 
4  in.  long,  passing  from  a  cornu 
of  the  uterus  in  a  lateral  direc- 
tion and  opening  into  the  peritoneal  cav- 
ity. It  is  muscular  and  lined  with  mucous 
membrane  showing  longitudinal  folds  and 
covered  with  ciliated  epithelium.  It 
serves  to  convey  the  ovum  into  the  cavity 
of  the  uterus.  fimbriated  extremity 
of  the  o.  The  abdominal  extremity  of 
the  o.,  which  divides  into  a  number  of 
radiating  processes  (fimbriae)  in  the  mid- 
dle of  which  is  the  abdominal  opening 
of  the  o.  One  of  these  processes  is 
longer  than  the  others  and  is  attached  to 
the  upper  end  of  the  ovary.  [Lat.,  ovum, 
egg,    +    ducere,  to  lead.] 

ovigenesis  (o-vij-en'es-is).  Production 
from  an  egg.  [Lat.,"  ovum,  egg,  +  Gr., 
gentian,  to  produce.] 

ovigerm  (o've-jerm).  i.  See  primitive 
ovum,  under  ovum.  2.  The  rudiment  of 
a  primitive  ovum;  a  germ  epithelium  cell 
in  process  of  development  into  a  primi- 
tive ovum  in  the  embryo.  [Lat.,  ovum, 
an  egg,   +  germen.  a  germ.] 

ovigerous  (o-vij'er-us).  Egg-producing 
(said  of  that  portion  of  the  ovary  which 
is  the  seat  of  the  production  of  ovarian 
ova).  [Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  -f-  gerere,  to 
bear.] 

oviparous  (o-vip'ar-us).  Producing  eggs 
which  are  developed  after  their  extru- 
sion from  the  body.  See  viviparous, 
[Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  +  par  ere,  to  bring 
forth.] 

oviprotogen  (o-ve-pro'to-jen).  A  dietetic 
preparation  said  to  be  a  methylene  com- 
pound of  albumin. 

ovisac  (o've-sak).  1.  See  graafian  vesicle. 
2.  The  external  sac  in  which  certain  of 
the  invertebrates  carry  their  eggs  after 
their  extrusion  from  the  body.  [Lat., 
ovum,   an   egg,    -f-    saccus.  bag.] 

ovism  (o'vism).  The  doctrine  that  the 
ovum  contains  in  an  undeveloped  state, 
all  the  organs  of  the  future  individual. 
[Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg.] 

o'vo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ovum, 
egg. 

ovoferrin  (o-vo-fer'in).  Ferri  vitellinum 
syntheticum.  A  soluble  proprietary  prep- 
aration, consisting  of  a  5  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  an  artificial  product  of  proteid 
and  iron. 

ovogal  (o'vo-gal).  Syn.:  albumen  choli- 
cum.  A  proprietary  preparation  consist- 
ing of  albumen  combined  with  bile  acids. 
It  is  said  to  pass  the  stomach  practically 
unchanged.  Its  actions  and  uses  are  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  bile  salts. 

ovogenous  (o-voj'en-us).  Pertaining  to 
the  development  or  production  of  ova. 
[Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  -f-  Gr.,  gennan,  to 
engender.] 


ovoglobulin  (o-vo-glob'u-lin).  The  globu- 
lin of  the  white  of  the  egg. 

ovoid  (o'voyd).  Egg-shaped  (said  of  solids 
having  an  oval  or  ovate  longitudinal  sec- 
tion); as  a  n.,  an  o.  body,  also  the  ovoid, 
non-flagellated  female  form  of  the  ma- 
larial parasite,  before  fertilization,  also 
called  the  macrogamete.  fetal  o.  Syn. : 
fetal  ellipse.  The  o.  mass  into  which 
the  fetus  is  molded  by  uterine  contrac- 
tion. [Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  -f  Gr.,  eidos, 
form.] 

ovolemma  (o-vo-lem'mah).  The  light-col- 
ored membrane  inclosing  the  vitellus  of 
the  human  ovum. 

ovomucoid  (o-vo-mu'koyd).  The  mucoid 
of  the  hen's  egg. 

ovoserum  (o-vo-se'rum).  The  serum  from 
an  animal  injected  with  egg  albumen. 
Such  serum  contains  a  precipitin  from 
egg-white  of  the  species  used  for  injec- 
tion. 

ovoviparous  (o-vo-vip'ar-us).  Producing 
live  young  from  eggs  hatched  within  the 
body.  [Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  +  vivus, 
alive,    +    par  ere,  to   bring  forth.] 

ovovitellin  (o-vo-vit-el'lin).  A  nucleo- 
albumin  of  the  yolk  of  hen's  egg. 

o'vula  Naboth'i.  Small,  shotlike  cysts, 
occurring  in  the  tissues  of  the  cervix 
uteri.  [Martin  Naboth,  Leipzig  anato- 
mist, and  physician,   1675-1721.] 

ovular,  ovulary  (o'vu-lar,  o'vu-lar-e). 
Pertaining  to  an  ovule  or  to  an  ovum. 
[Lat.,  ovularis,  from  ovum,  an  egg.1 

ovulase  (o'vu-las).  An  enzyme  supposed  to 
be  present  in  living  eggs  which  provokes 
karyokinesis. 

ovulate  (o'vu-lat).  Ovuliferous,  contain- 
ing ovules.  [Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg,  + 
latum,  supine  of  ferre,  to  bear.] 

ovulation  (o-vu-la'shun).  The  process  of 
the  maturation  and  rupture  of  a  follicle 
and  the  discharge  of  an  ovule.  [Lat., 
ovulum,  an  ovule.] 

ovule  (o'viil).  The  primitive  ovum.  [Lat., 
ovulum,  dim.  of  ovum,  an   egg.] 

ovuliferous  (o-vu-lif'er-us).  See  ovulate. 
[Lat.,  ovulum,  a  little  egg,  -j-  ferre,  to 
bear.] 

ovulist  (o'vu-list).  A  believer  in  the  the- 
ory that  the  ovum  was  the  true  animal 
germ  and  incased  all  future  generations, 
and  that  the  spermatozoids  acted  simply 
as  an  excitant.     [Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg.~\ 

ovum  (o'vum).  The  large  nucleated  cell 
formed  in  the  generative  organs  which 
is  capable  of  development  into  an  or- 
ganism similar  to  the  parent.  In  its 
young  stage  it  is  a  typical  cell,  consisting 
of  a  mass  of  naked  protoplasm  contain- 
ing a  nucleus  and  a  nucleolus;  at  a  more 
advanced  stage  of  development  (a)  an 
inclosing  membrane  or  membranes  (the 
vitelline  membrane,  the  zona  pellucida, 
and  in  some  cases  a  shell),  (b)  the  vitel- 
lus, (c)  the  nucleus  (germinal  vesicle), 
and  (d)  the  nucleolus  (germinal  spot). 
The  human  o.  is  about  Vs  mm.  in  diam- 
eter, and,  as  with  the  ova  of  higher  ani- 
mals generally,  is  produced  only  by  the 
female  and  must  be  fertilized  by  union 
with  a  spermatozoid  before  it  is  capable 


OXAL- 


620 


OXYDULUM 


of  developing  into  an  organism  like  its 
parent,  albor  ovi,  albumen  ovi,  al- 
bumor  ovi.  White  of  egg.  ovi  albu- 
men, ovi  albumentum,  ovi  albus 
liquor,  ovi  candidum.  White  of  egg. 
primitive  o.  i.  One  of  the  large  clear 
cells  in  the  germinal  epithelium  which 
usually  collect  into  groups  and  sink  into 
the  ovarian  stroma,  where  some  become 
transformed  into  ova,  others  into  follicular 
epithelium.  2.  One  of  the  primitive  sex- 
ual cells,  testae  ovorum  preparatae. 
Eggshells,  especially  shells  of_  hen's 
eggs,  powdered  and  freed  from  impuri- 
ties by  agitation  with  water.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.,  oon,  egg.] 

ox'al-,  ox'alo-.  Combining  element  in 
chemical  terms  used  in  the  sense  derived 
from   oxalic  acid. 

oxalaldehyd  (ox-al-al'de-hld).  The  alde- 
hyd  of  oxalic  acid;  glyoxal. 

oxalate    (ox'al-at).     A  salt  of  oxalic  acid. 

oxalemia  (ok-sal-e'me-ah).  A  condition  due 
to  an  accumulation  of  oxalates  in  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  oxalis,  sorrel,  +  alma, 
blood.] 

oxalic  (oks-al'ik).  Derived  from,  or  con- 
tained in  a  plant  of  the  genus  Oxalis. 
o.  acid.  See  under  acid.  [Gr.,  oxalis, 
sorrel.] 

Oxalis  (oks'al-is).  Wood  sorrel;  a  genus 
of  geraniaceous  plants.  O.  acetosella. 
Common  wood  sorrel;  a  small  herb  grow- 
ing in  northern  Asia,  Europe,  and  North 
America.  It  has  a  pleasant  acid  taste, 
and  contains  potassium  binoxalate.  The 
herb  and  the  expressed  juice  were  for- 
merly used  as  refrigerants.  [Gr.,  oxalis, 
sorrel.] 

oxaloptysis  (ok-sal-op'tis-is).  The  excre- 
tion of  oxalic  acid  in  the  saliva.  [Gr., 
oxalis   sorrel,  +  ptyein,  to  spit.] 

oxaluria  (ok-sal-u're-ah).  A  condition 
characterized  by  an  excessive  excretion 
of  calcium  oxalate  in  the  urine.  [Gr., 
oxalis,  sorrel,    +    onron,  urine.] 

oxalyl  (oks'al-il).  The  radicle  of  oxalic 
acid. 

oxaphor  (oks'af-or).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration, consisting  of  a  50  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  oxycamphor. 

oxethyl  (ox-eth'il).  Syn. :  oxyethyl.  The 
equivalent  radicle,  CH3.CH2.O. — ,  enter- 
ing into  the  composition  of  the  compound 
ethyl  ethers. 

oxhydryl    (oks-hi'dril).     See  hydroxy  I. 

oxibasic  (oks-e-ba'sik).  Of  salts,  having 
an  oxid  as  a  base. 

ox'id.  A  compound  of  a  metal,  or  of  a 
radicle,  with  oxygen.  According  as  one 
or  more  atoms  of  oxygen  enter  into  the 
compound,  the  latter  is  designated  as  a 
monoxid  (or  protoxid),  a  dioxid  (or 
binoxid),  a  trioxid,  a  tetroxid,  a  pentoxid, 
etc.  basic  o.  An  o.  containing  a  rela- 
tively small  amount  of  oxygen  and  pos- 
sessed of  basic  properties.  The  basic  o's 
combine  with  water  to  form  hydroxids 
which  are  often  strongly  alkaline,  hy- 
drated  o.  See  hydroxid.  [Lat, 
oxidum.~] 

oxidases  (ok'sid-as-es).  Active  principles 
present    in    many    cells    which    have    the 


property  of  oxidizing  chemical  com- 
pounds. 

oxidated   (oks'e-da-ted).     See  oxidised. 

oxidation  (oks-e-da'shun).  1.  The  act  of 
combining  with  oxygen.  2.  The  process 
by    which   this   combination  is   effected. 

ox'idized.  Combined  with  or  containing 
oxygen. 

oxim  (oks'im).  Any  of  a  series  of  com- 
pounds formed  by  the  action  of  hydroxyl- 
amin  upon  an  aldehyd. 

ox'in.     A  saccharated  extract  of  beef. 

oxodes,  oxoides  (ok-so'des,  ok-soy'des). 
Resembling  vinegar.  [Gr.,  oxos,  vinegar, 
-f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

oxone  (oks'on).  A  name  applied  to  fused 
sodium  peroxid,  containing  a  fractional 
percentage   of    a   catalytic   agent. 

oxos   (ok'sos).     Vinegar.     [Gr.] 

ox'y-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  oxys,  sharp, 
keen,  acute,  pungent,  acid. 

oxyacusis  (oks-e-ak-u'sis).  See  hyper- 
acusis.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  -f  akoiisis,  a 
hearing.] 

oxyblepsia  (ok-se-blep'se-ah).  Unusual 
acuity  of  vision.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  -+- 
bleps,  vision.] 

oxybutyric  acid  (oks"e-bu-tir'ik).  See 
under  acid. 

oxycamphor  (oks-e-kam'for).  The  com- 
pound, C10H16O2;  used  in  inspiratory  dis- 
orders, chiefly   in  cardiac  dyspnea. 

oxycephalic  oks-e-sef-al'ik).  Having  a 
sharp  pointed  head. 

oxychlorid  (oks-e-klo'rid).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  both  oxygen 
and  chlorin. 

oxycinesia  (ok"se-sin-e'ze-ah).  Painful 
motion.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp>  +  kinesis, 
motion.] 

oxyco'toin.  Cotoin  in  which  hydroxyl  re- 
places hydrogen. 

oxycroceus  (oks-e-kro'se-us).  Containing 
vinegar  and  saffron.  [Gr.,  oxos,  vinegar, 
+   krokos,  saffron.] 

oxydase  (oks'id-as).  An  oxidizing  fer- 
ment. 

oxydatous  (ok-sid-a'tus).  Oxidized;  with 
the  name  of  a  base,  that  one  of  two  oxids 
which  contains  the  more  oxygen;  with  the 
name  of  a  base  coupled  with  an  adjective 
denoting  an  acid,  that  salt  of  the  acid 
which  contains  the  more  oxygen  (and 
hence  relatively  less  of  the  basic  ele- 
ment). 

oxydimorphin  (oks"e-di-mor'fin).  Pseudo- 
morphin,  dihydromorphin  (CnHisNOaK  a 
non-toxic  decomposition  product  result- 
ing from  the  oxidation  of  morphin.  The 
reaction  occurs  readily  and  may  take 
place  when  morphin  is  made  into  pills 
with  acacia  or  when  a  solution  of  the 
alkaloid  stands  in  the  light. 

oxydulated  (ok-sid'u-la-ted).  Slightly  oxi- 
dized.     [Lat.,    oxydulatus.] 

oxydulatous  (ok-sid-u-la'tus).  Oxydulated, 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  that  one  of  two 
oxids  which  contains  the  less  oxygen: 
with  the  name  of  a  base  and  an  adjective 
denoting  an  acid,  that  salt  of  the  acid 
which  contains  the  less  oxygen  (and  hence 
relatively  more  of  the  base). 

oxydulum     (ok-sid'u-lum).      That    one    of 


OXYDUM 


621 


OXYSEPSIS 


two  oxids  of  an  element  or  basic  sub- 
stance which  contains  relatively  the  less 
oxygen. 

oxydum    (ok'sid-um).      See   oxid. 

oxyecoia  (oks"e-e-koi'ah).  Great  acute- 
ness  of  hearing.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  + 
akoe,  hearing.] 

oxygen  (ok'sij-en).  A  non-metallic  ele- 
ment discovered  by  Priestley  in  1774, 
and  termed  by  him  dephlogisticated  air, 
its  present  name  being  given  to  it  by 
Lavoisier  in  1778.  It  is  a  colorless,  taste- 
less, and  odorless  gas,  of  a  sp.  gr.  of 
1. 1 05  as  compared  with  that  of  air,  and 
soluble  in  water,  which  takes  up  about 
4  per  cent,  of  it  by  volume.  Atomic 
weight,  16.00;  symbol,  O.  Under  the 
combined  influence  of  a  very  low  tem- 
perature ( —  1300  C.)  and  great  pressure 
(475  atmospheres,  or  about  3^2  tons  to 
the  square  inch)  o.  is  liquefied.  Under 
certain  conditions  it  is  converted  into 
ozone.  It  is  used  therapeutically  by  in- 
halation in  bronchitis  and  pneumonia 
where  there  is  deficient  aeration  in  con- 
sequence of  heart  distention,  in  resusci- 
tating persons  asphyxiated  by  coal  gas, 
in  chloroform  or  ether  narcosis,  and  to 
relieve  dyspnea  in  phthisis  and  diabetic 
coma.  The  saturated  water  is  used  for 
gastric  or  intestinal  indigestion,  nausea, 
and  gastric  or  neuralgic  headache,  elec- 
tropositive o.  See  under  antozone.  pol- 
arized o.  Ozone,  respiratory  o.  The 
o.  loosely  combined  with  hemoglobin, 
which  is  available  for  respiration.  [Gr., 
oxys,  acid,  +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

oxygenase  (oks'e-jen-as).  Substances  in 
the  tissues  which  take  up  oxygen  and 
form  organic  peroxids.  These  peroxids, 
by  action  of  peroxidase,  liberate  active 
(atonic)    oxygen. 

oxygenated  (oks'e-jin-a-ted).  Charged 
with  oxygen,   as  a  mineral  water. 

oxygenation  (ok-se-jen-a'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  becoming  or  causing  to  be- 
come oxygenated.     See  arterialization. 

oxygenic  (ok-se-jen'ik).  Giving  rise  to 
acids. 

oxygeusia  (oks-e-ju'se-ah).  Great  acute- 
ness  of  taste.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  -f-  geu- 
sis,  taste.] 

oxyhaloid  (ok-se-hal'oyd).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  compound  radicle  with 
oxygen  and  a  halogen. 

oxyhematin  (ok"se-hem'at-in).  See  hem- 
atin. 

oxyhemoglobin  (ok"se-hem-o-glo'bin). 

Syn. :  hemato globulin,  hematocrystalline. 
The  molecular  combination  of  hemoglobin 
with  oxygen.  Present  in  oxygenated 
blood.  This  substance  is  the  oxygen  car- 
rier in  the  blood  to  the  body  tissues.  The 
oxygen  in  it  is  rather  loosely  combined 
and  may  be  replaced  by  carbon  dioxid, 
carbon  monoxid,  and  other  gases.  By  the 
action  of  a  reducing  agent,  as  Stokes' 
solution,  o.  is  converted  into  hemoglobin. 
The  absorption  spectrum  of  o.  (and  its 
reduction  product  hemoglobin)  is  used  in 
its   identification. 

oxyhydrate  (ok-se-hi'drat).  A  compound 
containing  both  oxygen  and  hydroxyl. 


oxyhydrogen  (ok-se-hi'dro-jen).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  consisting  of  a  gaseous  mix- 
ture   of    oxygen    and    hydrogen. 

oxyiodid  (ok-se-i'o-did).  A  compound 
containing  both  oxygen  and  iodin  united 
to   another   element  or   radicle. 

oxylalia  (oks-e-la'le-ah).  Rapid  speech. 
[Gr.,  oxys,  swift,  +  lalein,  to  speak.] 

oxymel  (oks'e-mel).  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a 
preparation  containing  clarified  honey, 
acetic  acid,  and  distilled  water.  [Gr., 
oxys,  acid,    +   meli,  honey.] 

oxymethyl  (ok-se-meth'il).  A  univalent 
radicle,   CH3.O. 

oxymetrum  (ok-se-mefrum).  See  acid- 
imeter.  [Gr.,  oxys,  acid,  -f  metron,  a 
measure.] 

oxymuriate  (ok-se-mu're-at).  An  old 
name  for  a  chlorid. 

oxynaphthol  (ok-se-naf'thol).  OH.CioHc- 
ON,  a  substance  known  in  two  isometric 
forms :  dioxynaphthalene  and  naphtho- 
hydroquinone. 

oxynarcotin  (oks-e-nar'ko-tin).  An  alka- 
loid, C22H23NO8,  obtained  from  narcein. 

oxyn'dol.      See  indoxyl. 

oxyn'tic.      Acid-forming. 

oxyntin  (oks-in'tin).  A  compound  of  pro- 
tein and  hydrochloric  acid,  containing  5 
per  cent,  of  absolute  HC1.  It  is  used  as 
a  substitute  for  hydrochloric  acid  in  the 
digestion  of  proteids. 

oxynucleus  (ok-se-nu'kle-us).  A  nucleus 
containing  oxygen. 

oxyopia  (oks-e-o'pe-ah).  Excessive  acute- 
ness  of  the  sense  of  light.  [Gr.,  oxys, 
sharp,  +  opsis,  vision.] 

oxyosphresia  (oks"e-os-fre'ze-ah).  Great 
acuteness  of  smell.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  -f- 
osphresis,  sense  of  smell.] 

oxyjjathy  (oks-ip'ath-e).  Poisoning  by 
non-fixation  of  unoxidizable  acids. 

oxyphenacetin  salicylate  (oks"if-e-nas'- 
et-in  sal-is'il-at).  A  product  of  the  action 
of  chlorophenacetin  or  bromophenacetin 
on   sodium    salicylate;   an   antipyretic. 

oxyphenyl  (ok-se-fe'nil).  The  univalent 
radicle,    OH.CgH*. 

oxyphenylalanin  (ok"se-fen"il-aran-in). 
See  tyrosin. 

oxyphil    (oks'if-il).     An  acid  staining  cell. 

oxyphonia  (oks-e-fo'ne-ah).  Shrillness  of 
voice.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  +  phone, 
voice.] 

oxyphosphid  (ok-se-fos'fid).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  oxygen  and 
phosphorus. 

oxyprotein  (ok-se-pro'te-in).  A  proteid 
richer  in  oxygen  than  ordinary  proteids. 

oxypurin  (ok-se-pu'rin).  A  purin  body 
containing  oxygen. 

oxyquinizin  (ok-se-kwin'iz-in).  A  deriva- 
tive of  quinizin  in  which  an  atom  of 
oxygen  replaces  two  atoms  of  hydrogen: 
CqHsNsO. 

oxyquinolin  (ok-se-kwin'o-lin).  An  hy- 
droxyl substitution  compound  of  quinolin, 
C8Ho(OH)N. 

ox'ys.      Sharp,  keen,  acid. 

oxysaccharum  (oks-e-sak'ar-um).  A  mix- 
ture of  sugar  and  vinegar.  [Gr.,  oxys, 
sour,   acid,    +    sakcharon,   sugar.] 

oxysepsis    (ok-se-sep'sis).      1.    Putrefaction 


OXYSPARTEIN 


622 


PACHISMUS 


with  the  development  of  acidity.  2. 
Putrefaction  that  supervenes  quickly  after 
death.  [Gr.,  oxys,  acid,  +  sepsis,  putre- 
faction.] 

oxyspartein  (oks-e-spar'te-in).  An  oxida- 
tion product,  C15H34N2O,  of  spartein.  It 
is  said  to  slow  the  pulse  rate. 

oxystrychnin  (oks-e-strik'nin).  An  oxida- 
tion product,  C21H28N2O7,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  boiling  potassium  nitrite  on 
strychnin  sulphate. 

oxysulphate  (ok-se-sul'fat).  A  compound 
of  a  sulphate  and  an  oxid;  a  basic  sul- 
phate. 

oxysulphid  (ok-se-sul'fid).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  oxygen 
and   sulphur. 

oxysulphuratus  (ok"se-sul-fu-rah'tus) . 

Oxydulated;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  that 
one  of  two  oxids  which  contains  the  less 
oxygen;  with  the  name  of  a  base  and  an 
adjective  denoting  an  acid,  that  salt  of 
the  acid  which  contains  the  less  oxygen 
(and  hence  relatively  more  of  the  base). 

oxytocic  (ok-se-to'sik).  An  agent  that 
hastens  parturition  or  childbirth.  [Gr., 
oxys,  rapid,    +    tokos,  a  birth.] 

oxytoxin  (ok-se-tok'sin).  Any  substance 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  a  toxin. 

Oxytropis  (ok-sit'ro-pis).  Oxytrope;  a 
genus  of  leguminous  plants,  closely  allied 
to  Astragalus.  O.  campestris.  A  spe- 
cies said  to  produce  loco.  O.  Ijamberti. 
A  Colorado  species  said  to  cause  loco 
disease.  O.  multiflora.  A  reputed  loco 
plant.  [Gr.,  oxys,  sharp,  +  tropis,  a 
ship's  keel.] 

oxytropism  (oks-it'ro-pizm).  The  stimu- 
lus reaction  of  oxygen  upon  living  matter. 

oxytuberculin  (ok"se-tu-ber'ku-lin).  A 
tuberculin  from  very  virulent  cultures 
modified  by  oxidation  with  hydrogen. 

Oxyuris  (ok-se-u'ris).  A  genus  of  nem- 
atoid  worms.  O.  curvula.  A  species 
found  in  the  cecum  and  colon  of  the  horse 
and  the  ass.  O.  vermicularis.  Syn. : 
fusaria  vermicularis,  mazu-worm.  Thread 
or  pin  worm,  parasitic  in  the  intestine  of 
man.  It  is  found  in  the  sigmoid  flexure 
of  the  colon  and  in  the  rectum. 

oz.  An  abbreviation  for  ounce.  See  table 
of  weights  and  measures,  in  appendix, 
pages  941,  94^,  943- 


ozena  (o-ze'nah).  A  disease  of  the  nasal 
passages  causing  a  disagreeable  odor  and 
accompanied  with  an  offensive  discharge. 
[Gr.,  ozein,  to  smell.] 

ozochrotia  (o-zo-kro'she-ah).  Strong  skin 
odor.  [Gr.,  ozein,  to  smell,  +  chros, 
skin.] 

ozokerin  (o-zok-e'rin).  A  commercial  pro- 
prietary article  resembling  vaselin. 

ozokerite  (o-zok-e'rit).  A  mixture  of 
solid  natural  paraffins  found  in  Utah, 
Galicia,  and  Roumania;  used  with  glycerin 
or  linseed  oil  in  skin  diseases.  [Gr., 
ozein,  to  smell,   +    keros,  wax.] 

ozonation  (o-zo-na'shun).  Subject  to  the 
action  of  ozone. 

ozone  (o'zon).  An  allotropic  form  of 
oxygen  produced  by  the  discharge  of  an 
electric  machine  in  air  or  in  oxygen  gas, 
or  by  the  electrolysis  of  water.  It  is  con- 
stantly present  in  the  atmosphere,  but  in 
very  small  amount.  It  is  a  colorless  gas 
of  peculiar  odor,  and,  chemically,  con- 
sists of  oxygen  so  condensed  that  3  atoms 
of  the  element  occupy  a  molecule  instead 
of  2,  as  in  ordinary  oxygen  gas.  Its 
symbol  is  therefore  O3.  When  condensed, 
it  is  dark  blue  in  color.  It  very  readily 
parts  with  its  extra  atom  of  oxygen  and 
is  hence  one  of  the  most  energetic  oxi- 
dizing agents,  attacking  organic  sub- 
stances, such  as  caoutchouc,  destroying 
organic  tissues,  and  decolorizing  blood. 
It  has  accordingly  been  used  as  a 
bleaching  and  disinfecting  material. 
O.  is  slightly  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a 
powerful  disinfectant.  [Gr.,  ozein,  to 
smell.] 

ozonized  (o'zon-izd).  Containing,  or  im- 
pregnated   with    ozone. 

ozonoform  (o-zo'no-form).  A  compound 
of  ozone  and  a  pine  distillate;  used  as  a 
disinfectant. 

ozonometer  (o-zon-om'et-er).  An  appara- 
tus for  ascertaining  the  presence  of  ozone 
and  measuring  its  quantity.  It  consists 
usually  of  papers  treated  with  a  solution 
of  potassium  iodid  and  starch.  On  ex- 
posure to  an  atmosphere  containing 
ozone,  the  potassium  iodid  is  decomposed, 
and  the  liberated  iodin  colors  the  starch 
blue.  {.Ozone,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 


P.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
phosphorus. 

p.  Abbreviation  for  the  prefix,  para, 
beyond. 

pabulum   (pab'u-lum).     See  aliment. 

pacchionian  (pak-e-o'ne-an).  From  Pac- 
chioni.  p.  bodies,  p.  depressions. 
Syn.:  cerebral  granulations,  meningeal 
granulations,  pacchionian  granulations. 
Small  rounded  or  pedunculated  masses  of 
fibrous  tissue  growing  on  the  arachnoid 
along  the  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  brain. 


They  are  present  in  nearly  all  adults  and 
are  of  no  pathological  significance,  p. 
corpuscle.  A  small  granulation  seen  on 
the  surface  of  the  dura  mater  along  the 
longitudinal  sinus,  p.  fossae.  The  de- 
pressions upon  the  inner  surface  of  the 
skull  in  which  the  pacchionian  bodies  are 
lodged.  [Antonio  Pacchioni,  Italian  an- 
atomist,  1665-1726.] 

Pacchioni's  glands.  Seepacchionianbodies. 

pachismus  (pak-is'mus).  Thickening  or 
condensation.     [Gr.,  pachys,  thick.] 


PACHY- 


623 


PALINGENESIA 


pachy-,  pach-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pachys,  thick,  large,  massive. 

paehyacria  (pak-e-a'kre-ah).  Enlargement 
of  the  soft  parts  of  the  extremities.  [Gr., 
pachySj  thick,  +  akron,  end.] 

pachyblepharon  (pak-e-blef'ar-on).  A 
thickening  of  the  border  of  the  eyelid. 

pachyehilia  (pak-e-ki'le-ah).  Thickness  of 
the  lips.  [Gr.,  pochys,  thick,  +  cheilos, 
lip.] 

paehydactylia  (pak-e-dak-til'e-ah).  A  con- 
dition characterized  by  abnormal  thick- 
ness of  the  fingers.  [Gr.,  pachy s,  thick, 
-f-    daktylos,  a  finger.] 

pachydermia  (pak-e-der'me-ah).  Another 
name  for  elephantiasis.  [Gr.,  pachy s, 
thick,   +   derma,  skin.] 

pachyema  (pak-e-e'mah).  Coagulated  blood. 
[Gr.,  pachy s,  thick,    4-    aima,  blood.] 

pachyeniia  (pak-e-e'me-ah).  Thickening 
of  the  blood. 

pach3Tiieiiiiig'itis  (pak"e-men-in-ji'tis) . 

Inflammation  (usually  chronic)  of  the 
cerebral  or  spinal  dura,  with  thickening. 
hemorrhagic  p.  i.  P.  in  which  there 
is  an  inflammatory  growth  of  vascular 
connective  tissue  into  which  a  hemorrhage 
occurs.  2.  A  hematoma  of  the  dura. 
[Gr.,  pachys,  thick,  +  menigx,  a  mem- 
brane,   +    it  is,   inflammation.] 

pachynsis  (pak-in'sis).  See  inspissation. 
[Gr.] 

pachyntic  (pak-in'tik).  Thickening,  in- 
spissating. 

pachyperitonitis  (pak"e-per-it-on-i'tis) . 
Peritonitis  with  the  formation  of  new 
membranes  and  thickening  of  the  peri- 
toneum, hemorrhagic  p.  P.  with  the 
formation  of  vessels  in  the  new  membrane 
that  rupture  easily,  causing  circumscribed 
hemorrhage.  [Gr.,  pachys,  thick,  +  peri- 
tonitis.1 

pachysomia  (pak-e-so'me-ah).  Thickening 
of  parts  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  pachys,  thick, 
+    soma,  body.] 

pacinian  (pa-sin'e-an).  From  Pacini,  p. 
corpuscles.  A  form  of  nerve  ending 
discovered  by  Vater  (1741),  first  de- 
scribed by  Pacini  (1830),  and  named 
after  him  by  Kolliker  and  Henle  (1844). 
Each  c.  consists  of  a  centrally  situated 
blind  termination  of  a  medullated  nerve 
fiber  surrounded  by  an  ovoid  mass 
consisting  of  several  concentrically  ar- 
ranged layers  with  a  central,  nearly  homo- 
geneous core  next  to  the  nerve  fiber. 
The  nerve  fiber  enters  the  c.  at  one  pole, 
very  soon  loses  its  myelin,  and  then 
extends  as  a  naked  axis  cylinder  nearly 
to  the  opposite  pole,  where  it  enlarges 
into  one  or  more  club-shaped  terminal 
masses.  IF  Hippo  Pacini,  an  Italian  anato- 
mist,   1812-1883.] 

pack.  1.  As  a  noun,  a  cloth  used  to  en- 
velop the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  body. 
2.  As  a  verb,  to  fill  a  cavity,  as  the  vag- 
ina, cold  p.  A  p.  in  which  cold  or 
iced  water  is  used.  dry  p.  A  pro- 
cedure in  which  a  sheet  is  placed  about 
the  body,  excepting  the  head,  and  several 
blankets  are  placed  about  the  sheet,  wet 
p.  A  hydrotherapeutical  measure  in 
which    a    cloth    wet    with    warm    or    cold 


water  is  folded  around  the  bare  body  or  a 
part  and  a  blanket  folded  over  it.  The 
application  is  made  for  variable  periods 
of  time. 
pack'ing.  1.  The  application  of  a  pack. 
2.  Any  material  used  to  surround  a  wound 
or  injury,  or  to  occlude  a  wound  or 
cavity. 

page  proof  reading.  See  in  appendix, 
page  944- 

Pag'et's  disease'  of  the  nip'ple.  Squa- 
mous carcinoma  about  the  nipple.  A  local 
manifestation  of  carcinoma  of  the  breast 
which  develops  slowly.  [Sir  Jz.nes  Paget, 
English  surgeon,   18 14-1899.] 

pain.  A  sensation  in  consciousness,  draw- 
ing attention  to  a  disorder  of  a  bodily 
function,  at  a  physico-chemical,  sensory 
or  psychical  level.  In  the  pi.,  the  throes 
of  childbirth,  electric  p.  n.  form  of 
sudden  p.  affecting  the  subjects  of  loco- 
motor ataxia,  girdle  p.  See  girdle  sen- 
sation, under  sensation,  intermenstrual 
p.  P.  occurring  in  the  intermenstrual 
period  in  persons  affected  with  dysmenor- 
rhea, lightning  p.  See  electric  p. 
[Old  Fr.,  peine.'] 

paku-kidang.  A  styptic  drug  composed 
of  very  soft,  long,  silky  hairs  obtained  in 
Sumatra  from  the  rhizomes  of  different 
ferns  (according  to  the  Russ.  Ph.,  from 
Cibotium  barometz). 

palaktogen  (pal-ak'to-jen).  A  nutrient 
preparation  of  casein. 

pal'ate.  The  roof  of  the  mouth,  arti- 
ficial p.  A  plate  made  of  some  hard 
substance,  such  as  ivory,  formed  to  fit  the 
roof  of  the  mouth  and  close  a  fissure  in 
the  palate,  cleft-p.  A  congenital  defi- 
ciency of  the  p.  in  which  there  is  a  fis- 
sure involving  the  uvula  and  the  soft  p. 
hard  p.  The  osseous  structures  form- 
ing the  portion  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth 
posterior  to  the  alveolar  arch,  soft  p. 
The  incomplete  partition  between  the 
mouth  and  the  pharynx  which  is  suspend- 
ed from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  hard 
palate.  In  the  middle  line  it  is  prolonged 
into  the  uvula.      [Lat.,  palatum.'] 

palatine  (pal'at-in).  Pertaining  to  the 
palate :  as  a  n.,  see  palatal  bone,  under 
bone.  [Lat,  palatinus,  from  palatum,  the 
palate.] 

palatitis  (pal-at-i'tis).  See  ur  anise  onitis. 
[Lat.,  palatum,  the  palate,  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

palatoglossus  (pal-at-o-glos'sus).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

palatognathous  (pal-at-og'na-thus).  Hav- 
ing a  cleft  palate.  [Lat.,  palatum,  palate, 
+   Gr.,  gnathos,  jaw.] 

palatoplasty  (pal'at-o-plas-te).  See  staph- 
ylorrhaphy. [Lat.,  palatum  -\-  Gr.,  plas- 
sein,  to  mold.] 

palatoplegia  (pal"at-o-ple'je-ah).  Paraly- 
sis of  the  palate.  [Lat.,  palatum,  palate, 
+  Gr.,  plege,  a  blow.] 

palatosalpingeus  (pal-at-o-sal-pin'je-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

palatoschisis  (pal-at-os'kis-is).  Fissure  of 
the  palate.  [Lat,  palatum,  the  palate,  -\- 
Gr.,  schisis,  a  cleaving.] 

palingenesia,  palingenesis  (pal-in-jen-e'- 


PALINODIA 


624 


PANCREAS 


se-ah,  pal-in-jen'es-is).  Evolution  in 
which  similar  forms  are  reproduced  in 
each  succeeding  generation.  [Gr.,  palin, 
again,   +   genesis,  a  producing.] 

palinodia  (pal-in-o'de-ah).  Retraction  of 
a  member  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  palin,  again, 
+   odos,  a  way.] 

palladium.  A  metallic  element,  which  has 
the  property  of  occluding  large  quanti- 
ties of  elementary  hydrogen.  Symbol, 
Pd.  Atomic  weight,  106.5.  Palladious 
chlorid,  PdCk,  is  used  as  a  test  for  car- 
bon monoxid  gas,  with  which  it  forms  a 
brown    or    black    precipitate. 

pallium    (pal'e-um).     The  cerebral  cortex. 

pal'lor.  Paleness,  especially  of  the  skin. 
[Lat.,  from  pallere,  to  be,  or  to  look 
pale.] 

palm  (pahm).  1.  A  species  of  the  Palmae; 
also  Salix  caprea,  Taxus  baccata,  etc.  2. 
The  anterior  surface  of  the  hand,  superior 
to  a  line  along  the  base  of  the  fingers. 
p.  butter.  See  p.  oil.  p.  oil.  P.  but- 
ter; a  fixed  oil  obtained  from  the  fruits  of 
Elaeis  guineensis,  composed  of  tripalmitin 
and  triolein.  It  has  an  orris  root  odor, 
whitens  by  age,  and  is  more  readily 
saponified  than  other  fatty  oils.  [Lat., 
palma.~\ 

pal'mar.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
palm  of  the  hand.  [Lat.,  palmaris,  from 
palma,  the  palm  of  the  hand.] 

palmaris  (pal-ma'ris).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

palmata  (pal-mah'tah) .  Palmate-lobed 
salep. 

palmic  (pal'mik).  1.  Pertaining  to  pulsa- 
tion or  to  palpitation.  2.  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  a  palm.     [Gr.,  palmikos.l 

palmitamid  (pal-mit-am'id).  Ammonia  in 
which  1  molecule  of  the  radicle  of  pal- 
mitic acid  replaces  1  atom  of  hydrogen, 
C18H31CONH2. 

palmitate  (pal'mit-at).  A  salt  of  palmitic 
acid. 

palmitic  (pal-mit'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
obtained  from  palm  oil.  2.  Derived  from 
or  contained  in  palmitin.  p.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

palmitin  (pal'mit-in).  A  glycerin  ester  of 
palmitic  acid,  found  in  the  fats;  especially 
tripalmitin. 

palmityl  (pal'mit-il).  The  univalent  rad- 
icle,   C15H3.CO,    of    palmitic   acid. 

palpation  (pal-pa' shun).  In  physical  ex- 
amination, the  touching  or  handling  of  a 
part  or  region  of  the  body  in  order  to 
ascertain  its  condition  or  that  of  sub- 
jacent contiguous  parts.  abdomino- 
vaginal p.  An  examination  of  the  pel- 
vic contents  by  means  of  a  finger  in  the 
vagina  and  a  hand  over  the  hypogastric 
region.  bimanual  p.,  conjoined  p. 
See  bimanual  examination,  under  examina- 
tion.    [Lat.,  palpatio.] 

palpebra  (paTpe-brah).     See  eyelid. 

palpebral  (pal'pe-bral).  Pertaining  to  the 
eyelids. 

palpitation  (pal-pit-a'shun).  A  rapid  or 
tumultuous  throbbing,  arterial  p.  P.  in 
the  course  of  an  artery.  p.  of  the 
heart.  A  violent,  rapid,  and  often  ir- 
regular  beating   of   the   heart,    caused   by 


emotional  excitement,  disease,  or  exces- 
sive action  of  any  kind.  [Lat.,  palpi- 
tat io.] 

pal'pus.  A  tactile  organ  or  feeler  attached 
to  the  labium  of  an  insect.  [Lat.,  palpare, 
to   touch   softly.] 

palsy  (pawl'se).  See  paralysis,  lead  p. 
See  plumbism.  scrivener's  p.  See 
writer's  cramp,  under  cramp. 

paludal  (pal'u-dal).  Pertaining  to  or 
originating  from  swamps;  hence  of  mala- 
rial fever,  before  the  discovery  of  the 
Plasmodium  malariae.  [Lat.,  palus,  a 
marsh.] 

paludism  (pal'u-dizm).  Intoxication  by 
marsh  miasm.      [Lat,  palus,  a  marsh.] 

pamphagous  (pam'fa-gus).  Omnivorous. 
[Gr.,  pas,  all,   +  phagein,  to  eat.] 

pampiniform  (pam-pin'if-orm).  Resem- 
bling a  tendril;  intricately  convoluted. 
[Lat.,  pampinus,  tendril,  +  forma,  form.] 

pan.  A  broad,  flat-bottomed  vessel,  usually 
shallow;  hence  any  hollow  formation  or 
organ,  brain  p.,  head  p.  See  brain 
case,  under  brain,  knee  p.  See  patella. 
[Ang.-Sax.,   panna.l 

pan-,  panto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pan,  the  neuter  of  pas,  all. 

panacea  (pan-a-se'ah).  1.  A  universal  rem- 
edy; a  name  given  by  old  writers  to  vari- 
ous nostrums  and  also  to  certain  plants. 
2.  The  genus  Panax.     [Gr.,  panakeia.] 

panacon  (pan'ak-on).  Of  Garrigues,  a 
substance,  C22H19O8,  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Aralia  quinquefolia. 

panada,  panado  (pan-ah'dah,  pan-ah'do). 
Bread  boiled  to  a  pap.  [Lat.,  panis, 
bread.] 

Panama  fever.  A  severe  form  of  mala- 
rial fever  acquired  on  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  often  developing  into  the  per- 
nicious or  hemorrhagic  form  of  malarial 
f.     Also  called  Chagres  f. 

panaquilon  (pan-ak'wil-on).  Of  Gar- 
rigues, a  substance,  C24H25O18,  found  in 
the  root  of  Aralia  quinquefolia.  [Gr., 
pas,  all,  +  Lat.,  aquilo,  the  north 
wind.] 

panase  (pan'as).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion of  the  digestive  enzymes  of  the  pig's 
pancreas. 

panatrophy  (pan-at'ro-fe).  A  generalized 
atrophy. 

Pa'nax.  1.  A  genus  of  araliaceous  shrubs 
or  trees.  2.  Ginseng.  [Gr.,  pas,  all,  + 
akos,  a  remedy.] 

pancreaden  (pan'kre-ad-en).  A  .medicinal 
preparation  of  the  pancreas.  It  has  been 
suggested  in  diabetes. 

pancreas  (pan'kre-as).  Syn. :  abdominal 
salivary  gland.  A  long,  reddish,  acino- 
tubular  gland  running  transversely  be- 
hind the  stomach,  about  opposite  the 
first  lumbar  vertebra.  Its  right  and 
larger  extremity,  the  head,  lies  in  the 
curvature  of  the  duodenum,  while  the  left 
and  smaller,  the  tail,  is  in  contact  with 
the  spleen.  Its  anterior  surface  is  cov- 
ered by  the  stomach,  its  posterior  is 
separated  from  the  vertebral  column  by 
the  aorta,  the  superior  mesenteric  ves- 
sels, and  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm, 
and   the   inferior   surface   rests  upon   the 


PANCREATIC 


625 


PANNEURITIS 


junction  of  the  duodenum  and  jejunum, 
and  on  the  left  end  of  the  transverse 
colon.  It  consists  of  a  somewhat  loose 
aggregation  of  lobes  and  lobules,  which 
empty  by  canals  into  a  central  duct  (the 
canal  of  Wirsung)  which  traverses  the 
entire  length  of  the  gland  a  little  nearer 
the  upper  than  the  lower  border.  The 
human  p.,  as  also  that  of  many  animals, 
has  normally  two  ducts,  the  main  duct 
or  the  duct  of  Wirsung,  opening  into 
the  intestine  near  or  in  conjunction  with 
the  bile  duct,  while  the  lesser,  or  duct 
of  Santorini,  opens  independently.  It 
secretes  the  pancreatic  fluid,  and  either 
has  the  action  of  modifying  the  blood  or 
secretes  a  ferment  destructive  of  glucose, 
as  its  extirpation  is  followed  by  glyco- 
suria and  azoturia.  accessory  p.  A 
small  mass  of  tissue  similar  to  the  p. 
situated  close  to  it  and  apparently  a  de- 
tached portion  of  it.  lesser  p.  See 
little  p.  little  p.  A  lobular  semide- 
tached portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  head  of  the  p.  which  sometimes  has  a 
separate  duct  opening  into  the  principal 
one.  p.  aberrans,  p.  accessorium. 
See  accessory  p.  [Gr.,  pas,  pan,  all,  + 
kreas,  flesh.] 

pancreatic  (pan-kre-at'ik).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  pancreas,  p.  diabetes.  See 
diabetes,     p.  juice.     The  secretion  of  the 

.  pancreas,  which  flows  into  the;  intestine. 
Its  important  physiological  constituents 
are  the  enzymes,  which  have  the  property 
of  digesting  the  proteids,  fats,  and  carbo- 
hydrates, liquor  pancreaticus.  A 
solution  containing  1.7  per  cent.  p.  in  gel- 
atin and  water  with  bicarbonate  of  sodium 
flavored  with  cardamon  [N.  F.].  pulvis 
pancreaticus  compositus.  Peptonizing 
powder;  it  consists  of  20  per  cent,  of  p. 
and  80  per  cent,  of  sodium  bicarbonate 
[N.  F.]. 

pancreatin  (pan'kre-at-in).  1.  Of  Kuhne, 
the  active  part  of  the  pancreatic  juice, 
including  all  its  ferments.  The  term  has 
also  been  applied  to  each  of  its  three 
ferments:  trypsin,  amylopsin,  and  steap- 
sin.  2.  A  digestive  extract  obtained  from 
the  chopped  pancreas  of  an  animal,  usually 
the  hog.  It  consists  of  a  mixture  of 
digestive  enzymes,  principally  amylopsin, 
myopsin,  trypsin,  and  steapsin.  It  must 
be  capable  of  converting  25  times  its 
weight  of  starch  into  soluble  substances. 
[Lat.,  pancreatimim,  U.  S.  Ph.]  [Gr., 
pagkreas,  the  pancreas.] 

pancreatitis  (pan"kre-at-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  pancreas,  acute  hemor- 
rhagic p.  Acute  p.  in  which  there  are 
hemorrhages  into  the  interacinous  tissue. 
centrilobular  p.  Fibrosis  around  the 
branches  of  the  duct,  chronic  p.  A 
form  marked  by  fibrosis,  perilobular  p. 
Fibrosis  separating  groups  of  acini,  pur- 
ulent p.  P.  with  suppuration.  [Gr., 
pagkreas,  the  pancreas,  +  itis',  inflamma- 
tion.] 

pancreatoid  (pan'kre-at-oyd).  Of  tumors, 
resembling  the  pancreas.  [Gr.,  pagkreas, 
the  pancreas,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

pancreatolith    (pan-kre-at'o-lith).     A   cal- 


culus of  the  pancreas  and  ducts.  [Gr., 
pagkreas,  the  pancreas,  +  lithos,  a  stone.] 

pancreatoncus  (pan-kre-at-on'kus).  A 
tumor  of  the  pancreas.  [Gr.,  pagkreas, 
pancreas,    -f-    ogkos,   mass.] 

pancreone  (pan'kre-6n).  A  product  of 
the  action  of  tannin  on  pancreatin;  used 
in  deficiency  of  trypsin  in  the  pancreatic 
secretion. 

pancreotomy  (pan-kre-ot'o-me).  An  in- 
cision of  the  pancreas.  [Gr.,  pagkreas, 
the  pancreas,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

pancreotoxin  (pan-kre-o-toks'in).  A  cy- 
tolytic serum  for  the  pancreas  producing 
glycosuria,  having  an  antitryptic  action. 
[Gr.,  pagkreas,  pancreas,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

pandemic  (pan-dem'ik).  Existing  or 
prevalent  everywhere;  of  a  disease,  wide- 
spread, epidemic  over  a  wide  geographical 
range.  [Gr.,  pas,  all,  -f-  demos,  the  peo- 
ple.] 

pang.  An  acute  sudden  pain,  either  tran- 
sitory or  recurrent.      [Ang.-Sax.,  pinan.~\ 

pangaduin  (pan-gad'u-in).  A  collective 
name  for  the  bases  of  cod-liver  oil.  [Gr., 
pas,  all,    +    Lat.,  gadus,  the  cod.] 

pangenesis  (pan-jen'es-is).  Of  Darwin, 
the  hypothesis  for  the  provisional  ex- 
planation of  such  facts  as  the  inheritance 
by  offspring  of  both  original  and  newly 
acquired  characters  of  parents,  the  ap- 
pearance of  characters  belonging  to  re- 
mote ancestors  (atavism),  and  the  appear- 
ance in  metembryonic  or  even  adult  life 
of  characters  before  latent.  The  hypothe- 
sis depends  on  the  assumption  that  every 
living  cell  of  the  organism  at  all  periods 
of  development  throws  off  gemmules  or 
molecules  capable  of  reproduction.  These 
circulate  through  the  system  and  become 
aggregated  in  the  reproductive  cells,  and 
can  give  rise  to  a  new  individual,  as  by 
the  buds  of  plants  or  by  the  combined 
action  of  distinct  sexual  elements.  In 
each  case  the  gemmules  give  rise  to  cells 
corresponding  to  those  from  which  they 
originated  in  the  parent  body.  Generally 
the  gemmules  develop  in  the  following 
generation;  but  they  may  be  permanently 
lost  or  may  remain  quiescent  and  develop 
after  several  generations.  [Gr.,  pas,  all, 
+  genesis,  genesis.] 

panidrosis  (pan-id-ro'sis).  Perspiration  of 
the  whole  body.  [Gr.,  pas,  pan,  all,  + 
idros,  perspiration.] 

pan'is.  Bread,  cataplasma  p.  A  poul- 
tice made  by  boiling  bread  crumb  with 
water,  mica  p.  Bread  crumb;  the  soft 
part  of  wheaten  bread,  used  as  an  ex- 
cipient.  p.  laxans.  A  biscuit  painted 
on  one  side  with  a  solution  of  jalap  resin 
and  then  covered  with  a  saccharine  mix- 
ture.    [Lat.,  panis.'] 

panmixia  (pan-miks'e-ah).  Indiscriminate 
intercrossing,  as  opposed  to  the  careful 
selection  of  individuals  to  perpetuate  de- 
sired traits  in  their  offspring.  [Gr.,  pas, 
all,   -f-   mignynai,  to  mix.] 

panneuritis  (pan-nu-ri'tis).  A  general  in- 
flammation of  the  peripheral  nerves,  p. 
endemica.  Beriberi.  [Gr.,  pas,  pan,  all, 
+  neuron,  a  nerve,  +  itis*  inflammation.] 


PANNICULUS 


626 


PAPILLA 


panniculus  (pan-nik'u-lus).  A  layer,  tis- 
sue,  or   membrane,     p.   adiposus.      The 

subcutaneous  layer  of  connective  tissue. 
It  contains  large  quantities  of  fat  in  its 
meshes,  p.  carnosus.  A  subcutaneous 
layer  of  muscular  fibers  by  means  of 
which  the  skin  is  moved,  covering  the 
sides  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen  of  most 
of  the  lower  mammals.  In  many  instances 
a  condensed  portion  is  inserted  into  the 
humerus  or  blends  with  the  insertion  of 
the  latissimus  dorsi.  p.  cordis.  See 
pericardium,  p.  subtilis.  See  pia.  p. 
transversus.  See  diaphragm.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  p annus,  a  cloth.] 

pan'nus.  Syn. :  granular  keratitis.  A  gen- 
eralized inflammation  of  the  cornea,  cover- 
ing it  with  an  inflammatory  process  as 
with  a  cloth  or  veil.     [Lat.,  "cloth."] 

panopepton  (pan-o-pep'ton).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation,  containing  about  i8per 
cent,  of  alcohol  and  having  a  nutritive 
value  about  equal  to  that  of  milk. 

panophobia  (pan-o-fo'be-ah).  A  general- 
ized fear. 

panophthalmitis  (pan"of-thal-mi'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  entire  eyeball.  [Gr., 
pas,  all,  +  ophthalmos,  the  eye,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

panotitis  (pan-o-ti'tis).  Otitis  in  which 
both  the  middle  ear  and  the  labyrinth 
are  affected.  [Gr.,  pas,  pan,  all,  +  ous, 
the  ear,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

panpharmacon  (pan-far'ma-kon).  A  pan- 
acea.   [Gr.,  pas,  all,  +  pharmakon,  a  drug.] 

panplegia  (pan-ple'je-ah).  General  par- 
alysis.    [Gr.,  pas,  all,   +   plege,  a  blow.] 

panspermia,  panspermatism  (pan-sper'- 
me-ah,  pan-sper'mat-ism).  i.  The  doc- 
trine that  disease  germs  and  bacteria  are 
always  present.  2.  See  biogenesis.  [Gr., 
pas,  all,  +  sperma,  a  seed.] 

panspermium  (pan-sper-me'um).  The 
hypothetical  elementary  principle  of  mat- 
ter. 

pansphygmograph  (pan-sfig'mo-graf).  A 
modification  of  the  cardiograph,  devised 
by  Brondgerst,  which  also  registers  the 
pulse  curves.  [Gr.,  pas,  all,  +  sphygmos, 
the  pulse,   -f-   graphein,  to  write.] 

pan'sy.     See  Viola  tricolor,  under  Viola. 

pantagogus  (pan-tag-o'gus).  Driving  off 
everything  noxious  or  morbific  (said  of 
medicines).  [Gr.,  pas,  pan,  all,  +  agogos, 
a  leading.] 

pantanencephalia  (  p  an"  tan-en-se  f  -  al '  e- 
ah).  In  a  fetal  monstrosity,  entire  ab- 
sence of  the  brain.  [Gr.,  pas,  all,  +  an, 
privative,  -f-  egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

panthodic  (pan-thod'ik).  Of  nervous  im- 
pulses, radiating  from  one  point  to  all 
parts  of  the  body.  [Lat.,  panthodicus, 
from  Gr.,  pas,  all,   +  odos,  a  way.] 

pantophagous  (pan-tof'ag-us).  Omniv- 
orous.    [Gr.,  pas,  all,  +  phagein,  to  eat.] 

pantoplethora  (pan-to-pleth'o-rah).  Gen- 
eral hyperemia  or  fullness.  [Gr.,  pas, 
all,  +  plethore,  fullness.] 

pantopon,  pantopium  (pan'to-pon,  pan- 
to'pi-um).  A  proprietary  preparation 
said  to  represent  opium  in  all  its  essential 
constituents. 

papain    (pah'pa-in).      Papayotin;   a   diges- 


tive  ferment  prepared   from  Carica  pap- 
aya. 

Papaver  (pah-pa'ver).  1.  A  genus  made 
up  of  the  poppies.  2.  Poppy  capsules. 
fructus  papaveris  (albi,  seu  imma- 
tnri).  Poppy  capsules.  P.  album.  P. 
officinale,  papaveris  capita,  seu  cap- 
sulae.  Poppy  capsules.  P.  nigrum. 
Black  opium  poppy;  a  black-seeded  vari- 
ety of  P.  somniferum;  cultivated  especially 
for  the  oil-yielding  seed.  P.  officinale. 
White  poppy;  usually  regarded  as  a  va- 
riety of  A  somniferum.  It  is  cultivated 
in  Persia  for  its  opium,  and  furnishes 
most  of  the  poppy  capsules.  P.  rheas, 
P.  rubrum.  (Red)  corn  poppy,  abun- 
dant in  western  Asia,  in  northern  Africa, 
and  throughout  Europe.  The  petals,  which 
have  a  heavy  odor,  when  fresh,  and  a 
somewhat  bitter  taste,  are  the  red  poppy 
petals  of  pharmacy,  the  rheados  petala  of 
the  Br.  Ph.  They  contain  rheadin  and 
probably  meconic  acid,  but  no  morphin.  P. 
somniferum.  1.  Opium  poppy;  indigen- 
ous probably  to  southern  Europe  and 
western  Asia.  It  is  now  extensively  culti- 
vated for  the  opium  obtained  by  scarify- 
ing the  unripe  but  fully  grown  capsules, 
and  in  Europe  for  the  seed,  which  yields 
oil  of  poppy.  The  dried,  nearly  ripe  cap- 
sules constitute  the  poppy  capsules,  the 
papaveris  capsulae  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  1898, 
which  possess  in  a  mild  form  the  prop- 
erties of  opium.      [Lat.] 

papaverin  (pap-av'er-in).  An  alkaloid 
found  in  opium.  It  acts  as  a  narcotic 
and  soporific,  and  produces  muscular  re- 
laxation and  subsequent  convulsions. 
[Lat.,  papaver,  poppy.] 

Papa'ya  commu'nis.      See  under  Carica. 

papayotin  (pap-ah-yo'tin).  A  preparation, 
which  contains  the  digestive  principle  of 
the  pawpaw. 

papilla  (pap-il'lah).  1.  The  nipple.  2. 
Any  minute  soft  or  fleshy  prominence  or 
nipple-shaped  projection.  3.  See  optic 
disk,  calciform  papillae,  circumval- 
late  papillae.  Papillae  of  the  tongue, 
situated  near  the  base  on  the  dorsal  sur- 
face. In  man  they  are  from  seven  to 
twelve  in  number,  and  are  arranged  like 
a  V  with  its  point  toward  the  throat. 
clavate  papillae.  See  fungiform  papil- 
lae, compound  p.  A  p.  that  bears 
several  minute  secondary  papillae,  each 
having  the  structure  of  a  simple  p. 
conoidal  papillae.  See  filiform  papillae. 
dental  p.,  dentin  p.  See  tooth  p.  fili- 
form papillae  (of  the  tongue).  Mi- 
nute, conical  or  cylindrical,  simple  or 
compound  eminences  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue,  very  numerous  except  near  its 
base.  Taste  buds  are  not  found  in  them, 
but  their  denser  covering  of  horny  epi- 
thelium suggests  a  mechanical  use.  fun- 
giform papillae.  Numerous  small, 
rounded,  deep-red  eminences,  with  narrow 
bases,  situated  on  the  middle  and  ante- 
rior parts  of  the  dorsum  and  especially 
along  the  sides  of  the  tongue,  gustatory 
papillae.  Taste  papillae;  either  (1)  all 
the  papillae  of  the  tongue  or  (2)  the 
circumvallate   and    fungiform   papillae    (i. 


PAPILLARY 


627 


PAPYRACEOUS 


e.,  those  supplied  with  taste  buds),  hair 
p.  A  conical  process  of  the  corium  pro- 
jecting upward  into  a  corresponding  de- 
pression in  the  end  of  the  hair  bulb.  It 
is  richly  supplied  with  vessels  and  nerves, 
and  nourishes  the  hair,  lacrimal  pap- 
illae. The  little  elevations  in  the  edge 
of  the  eyelid  occupied  by  the  lacrimal 
puncta.  lingual  papillae.  Small  emi- 
nences covering  the  anterior  two-thirds 
of  the  tongue.  They  include  the  circum- 
vallate,  filiform,  fungiform  and  conical 
papillae,  nerve  papillae.  Papillae  of 
the  skin  containing  tactile  corpuscles, 
nervous  plexuses,  or  the  terminal  nerve 
bulbs  of  Krause,  and  sometimes  blood  ves- 
sels. See  tactile  corpuscles,  under  cor- 
puscles, and  vascular  papillae,  optic  p. 
See  optic  disk,  under  disk,  papillae  cutis. 
Conical  prolongations  of  the  corium  with 
rounded  or  blunt  tops,  sometimes  cleft 
into  two  or  more  points,  when  they 
are  called  compound  papillae,  p.  duo- 
denalis,  p.  duodeni.  The  slight  emi- 
nence in  the  duodenum  indicating  the 
opening  of  the  ductus  choledochus  com- 
munis, primary  p.  A  p.,  either  simple 
or  compound,  arising  directly  from  the 
corium.  secondary  papillae.  Papillae 
arising  from  a  primary  p.  as  a  primary 
p.  arises  from  the  corium.  See  com- 
pound, simple  p.  An  unbranched  or 
undivided  p.  arising  directly  from  the 
corium.  tactile  papillae.  See  nerve 
papillae.  taste  papillae.  See  gusta- 
tory papillae,  tooth  p.  A  process  of 
mucoid  connective  tissue  having  the  gen- 
eral appearance  of  the  future  tooth,  which 
arises  from  the  bottom  of  the  dental 
groove  and  extends  toward  the  enamel 
organ.  In  developed  teeth  the  tooth  p. 
is  known  as  the  tooth  pulp,  vascular 
papillae.  Papillae  of  the  skin  to  the 
tips  of  which  one  or  more  capillary  loops 
extend.  The  presence  of  nerves  is  doubt- 
ed.    [Lat.,  dim.  of  papula,  a  pimple.] 

papillary  (pap'il-la-re).  i.  Pertaining  to 
or  consisting  of  papillae.  2.  Supplied 
with  papillae. 

papillate   (pap'il-at).     Having  papillae. 

papillectomy  (pap-il-lek'to-me).  Excision 
of  one  or  more  papillae  (as  of  the  kid- 
ney). [Lat,  papilla,  +  Gr.,  ektome,  ex- 
cision.] 

papilledema  (pap-il-e-de'mah).  Choked 
disk;  edema  of  the  optic  disk,  usually  from 
pressure. 

papilliform  (pap-il'if-orm).  1.  Having  the 
shape  or  appearance  of  a  papilla.  2.  A 
term  used  in  descriptive  bacteriology 
meaning  shaped  like  a  watch  crystal  or  a 
shallow  saucer;  more  shallow  than  cra- 
teriform.     [Lat.,  papilla,  +  forma,  form.] 

papillitis  (pap-il-li'tis).  Acute  inflamma- 
tion of  the  optic  disk  and  the  immediately 
surrounding  retinal  zone,  characterized  by 
enormous  swelling  and  minute  hemorr- 
hages. [Lat.,  papilla,  +  Gr.,  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

papillo -adenocystoma  (pap-il"o-ad"en- 
o-sis-to'mah).  A  papilloma  containing 
adenomatous  and  cystomatous  areas. 

papilloma   (pap-il-o'mah).     1.  Any  abnor- 


mal excrescence  having  a  villous  structure. 
2.  More  properly,  a  tumor  of  the  skin  or 
mucous  membrane,  either  sessile  or  pe- 
dunculated, consisting  of  hypertrophied  or 
new-formed  papillae  covered  by  an  en- 
velope of  epithelial  cells.  The  epithelium 
is  sometimes  spread  over  the  mass  of  hy- 
pertrophied papillae  so  as  to  form  a 
smooth  tumor,  and  sometimes  it  forms  a 
separate  envelope  to  each  papilla  so  as  to 
produce  a  villous  or  filiform  appearance. 
See  p.  corneum  and  p.  mucosum.  blas- 
tomatous  p.  A  soft  p.  of  a  mucous 
membrane  with  a  vascular  framework  of 
connective  tissue  covered  with  epithelium. 
inflammatory  p.  of  the  skin.  A  form 
of  p.  attended  with  inflammation  and  the 
formation  of  intrapapillary  abscesses. 
intracystic  p.  A  p.  developing  within 
single  or  multiple  cysts.  A  p.  showing 
feathery  tufts  like  chorionic  cells,  p. 
corneum,  p.  durum.  A  hard  or  horny 
p.  (e.  g.,  a  corn  or  wart)  attended  with 
a  marked  development  of  the  corneous 
layer  of  the  epithelial  envelope.  See  p. 
mucosum.  p.  molle,  p.  mucosum.  A 
p.  in  which  the  epithelium  covers  the 
enlarged  or  new-formed  papillae  in  a  thin 
layer,  with  but  little  development  of  the 
stratum  corneum.  See  condyloma  acumi- 
nata, under  condyloma,  urethral  p.  The 
painful  urethral  caruncle,  carnosity,  vege- 
tation, fungosity,  or  polypus  of  the  older 
writers,  the  mucous  hypertrophy  of  A. 
Guerin,  the  urethral  hemorrhoid  of  Richet 
and  Dupin  and  of  Hutchinson;  a  single  or 
multiple,  soft,  gelatinous  or  fibrocellular 
tumor  arising  from  the  urethra,  villous 
p.  A  persistent  chorionic  villus.  [Lat., 
papilla,  a  teat,  +  Gr.,  oma,  tumor.] 

papillomatosis  (pap"il-lo-mat-o'sis).  The 
formation  of  papillomata,  also  the  state 
of  being  affected  with  them. 

papillomatous  (pap-il-om'at-us).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  a  papilloma. 

papilloretinitis  (pap-il"lo-ret-in-i'tis).  In- 
flammation, usually  acute,  of  the  optic 
disk  and  retina.     See  neuroretinitis. 

Papin's  digester.  An  instrument  for  di- 
gesting substances  in  liquids  heated  under 
a  pressure  greater  than  that  of  the  at- 
mosphere, thereby  raising  the  boiling 
point. 

papoid  (pap'oyd).  A  proprietary  digestive 
powder. 

papular  (pap'u-lar).  1.  Pertaining  to,  re- 
sembling, or  characterized  by  papules.  2. 
Furnished  with  papules.  [Lat.,  papillaris, 
papulatus.'] 

pap'ule.  A  pimple;  a  small  circumscribed 
elevation  of  the  skin,  sometimes  miliary, 
sometimes  lenticular  in  size,  not  due  to 
a  collection  of  fluid  in  the  epidermis.  See 
pustule  and  vesicle.  It  constitutes  one  of 
the  primary  lesions  of  skin  diseases,  dry 
p.  The  indurated  p.  of  primary  syphilis. 
moist  p.  See  condyloma,  lata,  under  con- 
dyloma, mucous  p.  See  mucous  patch, 
under  patch,  and  condyloma  lata,  under 
condyloma.     [Lat.,  papula.] 

papulo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  papula, 
a  pimple,  a  papule. 

papyraceous,     papyrean     (pap-ir-a'shus, 


PAQUELIN'S    CAUTERY 


628 


PARAFFIN 


pap-ir'e-an).  Resembling  parchment  pa- 
per.    [Lat.,  papyraceius.~\ 

Paquelin's  cau'tery.  An  apparatus  con- 
sisting of  a  hollow  platinum  tip,  in  the 
shape  of  a  knife  or  button,  which  is  heat- 
ed to  redness  by  forcing  into  it  benzin 
vapor  mixed  with  air  and  ignited.  {Claude 
Andre  Paquelin,  Parisian  physician,  born 
1836.] 

para-,  par-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
para,  by  the  side  of,  alongside  of,  by, 
past,  beyond,  e.  g.,  parametritis,  inflam- 
mation of  the  tissue  alongside  of  the 
uterus.  2.  In  chemistry,  para  is  used  to 
form  names  of  substances  that  are  modi- 
fications (or  are  supposed  to  be)  of  sub- 
stance to   which  the  prefix  is  added. 

para -anesthesia  (par"ah-an-es-the'se-ah) . 
Anesthesia  limited  to  the  lower  extremi- 
ties and  lower  half  of  the  body.  [Gr., 
para,   beside,    +    anaisthesia,   anesthesia.] 

parabin  (par'ab-in).  More  properly  writ- 
ten pararabin.  A  carbohydrate  C12H22O11, 
found  in  carrots  and  beets,  in  agar,  and 
in  Gigartina  lichenoides,  believed  to  be 
identical  with  gelose. 

par'ablast.  A  special  part  of  the  meso- 
blastic  elements,  formed  from  the  lower 
primitive  layer  of  the  blastoderm  and  giv- 
ing origin  to  the  vascular  and  connective 
structures. 

parablastoma  (par-ah-blas-to'mah).  Any 
tumor  developing  from  parablastic  tissue. 
[Parablast   +    Gr.,   oma,  tumor.] 

parabuxin  (par-ah-buks'in).  An  alkaloid, 
CmELujNsO,  found  in  the  bark  of  Buxus 
sempervirens. 

parabuxlnldln  (par-ah-buks-in'id-in).  An 
alkaloid  found  in  Buxus  sempervirens. 

paracentesis  (par"ah-sen-te'sis).  The  act 
of  puncturing  a  part  or  organ  for  the  re- 
moval of  fluid  matter,  p.  tympani.  The 
operation  of  puncturing  the  membrana 
tympani.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  kentesis, 
tapping.] 

paracephalus  Cpar-as-ef'al-us).  A  mon- 
ster having  a  deformed  but  large  head,  a 
distinct  face  with  rudimentary  mouth  and 
sensory  organs,  and  thoracic  members,  p. 
apus.  A  p.  in  which  there  are  the  trunk 
and  vestiges  of  a  head,  the  limbs  being 
absent,  p.  dipns.  A  p.  in  which  the 
thoracic  limbs  may  be  absent  while  there 
are  abdominal  limbs,  p.  pseudo-acor- 
mus.  A  p.  in  which  the  trunk  is  rudi- 
mentary. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -f-  kephale, 
the  head.] 

paracholia  (par-ah-ko'le-ah).  A  disturb- 
ance in  the  function  of  the  liver  cells. 
[Gr.,  para,  beside,   +   chole,  bile.] 

parachroma  (par-ah-kro'mah).  1.  Color 
blindness.  2.  Any  pigmentary  disease  of 
the  skin.  p.  caerulosis.  Cyanosis,  p. 
chlorosis.  The  discoloration  of  the 
skin  observed  in  chlorosis,  p.  lapidis 
infemalis.  See  argyria.  p.  leucosis. 
See  albinism,  p.  melanosis.  See  mel- 
anosis. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  chroma, 
a  color.] 

parachromatosis  (par"ah-krom-mat-o'- 
sis).  Any  pigmentary  disease  of  the  skin. 
In  the  pi.,  parachromatoses,  Auspitz's 
term  for  a  family  of  pigmentary  diseases 


of  the  skin  comprising  discolorations  due 
to  deposit  of  coloring  matter,  chiefly  in 
the  corium.  They  include  argyria,  jaun- 
dice, the  discolorations  incident  to  Addi- 
son's disease  and  to  the  malarial  cachexia, 
and  those  produced  by  tattooing. 

parachromophore  (par-ah-kro'mo-for).  A 
bacterium  which  secretes  a  pigment,  but 
retains  it  in  its  own  tissues.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,  +  chroma,  color,  +  pherein,  to 
bear.] 

parachrosis  (par-ah-kro'sis).  1.  The  de- 
velopment of  parachroma.  2.  Discolora- 
tion. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -+-  chrosis,  a 
coloring.] 

paracinesis  (par"ah-sin-e'sis).  A  condi- 
tion due  to  perversion  of  the  motor  pow- 
ers. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  kinesis,  mo- 
tion.] 

paracolitis  (par-ah-ko-li'tis).  Localized 
inflammation  of  the  serous  coat  of  the 
colon  not  dependent  on  disease  of  any 
other  structure  of  the  colon.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   -f-    colitis.'] 

paracolon  bacillus.  See  paratyplwid 
bacillus,  under  table  of  bacilli. 

paraco'to  bark.  An  undetermined  aro- 
matic, astringent  bark  resembling  coto 
bark,  but  much  less  active. 

paracotoin  (par"ah-ko'to-in).  A  crystal- 
lizable  substance,  CisHsOi,  obtained  from 
faracoto.  It  resembles  cotoin,  but  has 
not  the  same  biting  taste  and  fails  to 
give  with  iron  chlorid  the  red  brown, 
afterward  dark  brown,  coloration  charac- 
teristic of  cotoin.  It  is  astringent  and 
is  used  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery. 

paracrisis  (par-ah-kri'sis).  Any  disorder 
of  the  secretions.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -f- 
krinein,  to  secrete.] 

paracusia,  paracusis  (par-ah-ku'se-ah, 
par-ah-ku'sis) .  Any  morbid  condition  of 
the  hearing.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
akouein,  to  hear.] 

paracyanogen  (par"ah-si-an'o-jen).  A 
polymeric  form  of  cyanogen. 

paracytic  (par-ah-si'tik).  Denoting  cell 
elements  present  in  the  blood  or  other 
parts  of  the  organism,  but  not  normal 
to  it.     [Gr.,  para,  near,  +    kytos,  a  cell.] 

paradenitis  (par"ad-en-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion about  a  gland.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
ad  en,  a  gland,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

paradidymis  (par-ah-did'im-is).  Syn.  : 
organ  of  Giraldes.  A  body  formed  of 
certain  convoluted  tubules,  scattered  re- 
mains of  the  mesonephros  in  the  male, 
lying  near  the  head  of  the  epididymis.  It 
is  the  analogue  of  the  epoophoron  of  the 
female.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  didymos, 
the  testicle.] 

paradiphtherial,  paradiphtheritic  (par- 
ah-dif-the're-al,  par-ah-dif-ther-it'ik).  Re- 
sembling or  having  an  indirect  relation 
to   diphtheria. 

paradoxical  (par-ah-doks'ik-al).  Unex- 
pected variation  from  the  normal.  [Gr., 
paradoxos,  strange.] 

paraffin  (par'af-in).  1.  A  tasteless,  odor- 
less, waxy  substance,  soluble  in  carbon 
disulphid,  chloroform,  and  benzin,  first 
obtained  by  the  distillation  of  beechwood 
tar,    and    now    manufactured    from    bitu- 


PARAFFINOMA 


629 


PARALYSIS 


minous  coal.  It  consists  of  a  number  of 
hydrocarbons.  2.  Of  Watts  and  others, 
one  of  the  series  of  saturated  hydrocar- 
bons. The  series  includes  the  colorless 
gases  methane,  ethane,  propane,  and  bu- 
tane, and  the  liquids,  pentane,  hexane, 
heptane,  octane,  nonane,  and  decane,  etc. 
hard  p.  P.  having  a  melting  point  be- 
tween 500  C.  and  60 °  C.  liquid  p.  A 
liquid  hydrocarbon  of  the  p.  and  olefin 
series,  normal  p.  A  p.  which  contains 
its  carbon  atoms  united  in  a  straight 
chain,  soft  p.  A  semisolid  mixture  of 
the  soft  members  of  the  paraffin  series 
of  hydrocarbons.  It  melts  at  about  96- 
1020  F.  (35-5°-38.Q°  C).  solid  p.  Or- 
dinary p.  [Lat.,  parum,  little,  -f-  affims, 
having  affinity.] 

paraffinoma  (par-af-fin-o'mah).  A  tumor 
developing  at  the  site  of  the  injection 
of  paraffin. 

paraffinum  (par-af-fe'num).  A  mixture 
of  solid  hydrocarbons,  obtained  from  pe- 
troleum. It  has  numerous  pharmaceutical 
uses.  It  melts  at  i5.6°-57.2°  C.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  hard  p.  Ordinary  paraffin,  p. 
durum.  See  hard  paraffin  [Br.  Ph.]. 
p.  liquidum.  See  liquid  paraffin  [Br. 
Ph.].  p.  molle.  See  soft  paraffin  [Br. 
Ph.].  unguentum  paraffini.  Paraffin 
ointment;  a  preparation  made  by  mixing 
hard  and  soft  paraffin  and  white  beeswax 
[Br.  Ph.]. 

paraganglin  (par-ah-gan'glin) .  An  ex- 
tract of  the  medullary  portion  of  the 
suprarenal   gland  of  the   ox. 

paraganglion  (par-ah-gang'le-on).  Chro- 
maffin tissues;   blood  glands. 

parageusia  (par-ah-ju'se-ah).  Perversion 
of  the  sense  of  taste.  [Gr.,  para,  beside, 
-f-   geusis,  taste.] 

paraglossia,  paraglossa  (par-ah-glos'se- 
ah,  par-ah-glos'sa).  1.  Prominence  of 
the  tongue.  See  glossocele.  2.  A  bending 
backward  of  the  tongue  against  the 
pharynx.  3.  An  inflammation  of  the 
muscles,  etc.,  under  the  tongue.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,  +  glossa,  the  tongue.] 

paragnathus  (par-ag'na-thus).  A  monster 
characterized  by  a  supernumerary  lower 
jaw  placed  laterally.  [Gr.,  para,  beside, 
+   gnathos,  jaw.] 

paragonimiasis  (par-ah-go-nim-i'as-is) . 
Infection  due  to  the  lung  fluke,  Paragon- 
imus  Westermani. 

Paragonimus  (par-ag-on'im-us).  A  genus 
of  trematode  worms.  P.  Westermani. 
Syn. :  Distama  Westermani.  A  lung 
fluke  found  in  cysts  of  the  viscera  and 
causing  hemoptysis.  It  occurs  in  Asia 
and  infects  the  lower   animals   and   man. 

parahemoglobin  (par"ah-hem-o-glo'bin) , 
A  ferruginous  preparation  made  from 
blood. 

parahypophysis  (par"ah-hi-pof'is-is).  An 
accessory  pineal  body. 

parakeratosis  (par-ah-ker-at-o'sis).  Im- 
perfect cornification,  the  cells  being  im- 
perfectly cornified  and  forming  friable 
scales,  p.  variegata.  Another  name  for 
resistant  maculopapular  scaly  erythro- 
dermia.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  keras,  a 
horn.] 


parakinesis  (par"ah-kin-e'sis).  Irregular 
movement  from  motor  mechanism  disor- 
der. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -f-  kinesis,  mo- 
tion.] 

paralactate  (par-al-ak'tat).  A  salt  of 
paralactic  acid. 

paralbumin  (par-al-bu'min).  An  isomeric 
variety  of  albumin  discovered  by  Scherer 
in  ovarian  cysts  and  also  occurring  in  the 
serosity  of  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Accord- 
ing to  Landwehr  and  Hammarsten,  it  is  a 
mixture.  [Gr.,  para,  beyond,  +  Lat.,  albu- 
men, the  white  of  egg,  from  albus,  white.] 

paraldehyd  (par-al'de-hid).  A  polymeric 
modification,  CGH12O3,  of  aldehyd.  It  is 
a  strong  diuretic.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
hypnotic,  but  gives  a  persistent  unpleasant 
odor  to  the  breath.  It  has  been  recom- 
mended in  tetanus,  mania,  melancholia, 
and  other  nervous  affections,  and  also  as 
an  antidote  to  strychnin,  brucin,  thebain, 
and  picrotoxin.     [Lat.,  paraldehydum.'] 

paralexia  (par-ah-leks'e-ah).  Impairment 
of  reading  with  meaningless  transpositions 
and  combinations  of  words.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,  +   lexia,  speech.] 

paralinin  (par-ah-li'nin).  The  nuclear 
foundation  substance. 

para  Magma  (par-al-ag'mah).  Displace- 
ment of  a  bone  or  of  broken  fragments 
of  a  bone.     [Gr.] 

parallax  (par'al-aks).  An  apparent  dis- 
placement in  an  object.  [Gr.,  parallax,  in 
turn.] 

parallelism  (par'al-el-izm).  An  hypothesis 
of  the  correlativity  of  physical  and  psy- 
chical  processes. 

paralogia  (par-al-o'je-ah).  Diseased  log- 
ical associations,  false  reasoning.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,   +   logos,  reason.] 

paralysin  (par-al'is-in).     See  agglutinin. 

paralysis  (par-al'is-is).  The  suspension  or 
abolition  of  a  functional  power,  motor  or 
sensory,  in  any  portion  of  the  living 
body,  acute  anterior  spinal  p.  of 
adults.  See  spinal  p.  in  the  adult. 
acute  ascending  spinal  p.  A  progres- 
sive motor  p.  beginning  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. Also  known  as  Landry's  p. 
acute  atrophic  spinal  p.  See  acute 
anterior  poliomyelitis,  under  poliomyelitis. 
alcoholic  p.  A  peripheral  neuritis 
caused  by  alcoholic  excess  resulting  in 
oseudotabes  or  p.  affecting  the  upper  and 
lower  extremities,  asthenic  bulbar  p. 
See  myasthenia  pseudoparalytica,  under 
myasthenia.  atrophic  p.  A  chronic 
or  congenital  p.  in  which  there  is 
atrophy  of  that  part  of  the  cerebral 
cortex  that  is  the  center  for  the  atro- 
phied regions  of  the  body.  Bell's  p. 
See  facial  p.  brachial  p.  A  p.  of  one 
or  both  arms  due  to  lesions  of  the  cere- 
bral cortex  or  of  the  nerve  roots  of  the 
brachial  plexus,  or  to  traumatism  affect- 
ing the  latter,  bulbar  p.  P.  of  a 
part  directly  innervated  by  the  medulla 
oblongata,  cerebral  p.  P.  caused  by 
a  lesion  of  some  portion  of  the  cerebrum. 
cerebrospinal  p.  Any  p.  in  which  the 
lesion  is  in  those  motor  centers  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  or  of  the  pyramidal  tract. 
cross  p.     P.  of  the  upper  extremity  on 


PARALYTIC 


630 


PARAMYOTONIA 


one  side  and  the  lower  extremity  on  the 
other,  crutch  p.  P.  in  the  distribution 
of  the  musculospiral  nerve  caused  by- 
compression  with  a  crutch,  diphtheritic 
p.  P.  following  diphtheria,  especially  in 
youths  and  adults,  exhaustion  p.  A  func- 
tional p.  produced  by  excessive  and  pro- 
longed voluntary  movement  involving  ex- 
haustion of  the  nerve  centers,  facial  p.  A 
unilateral  or  bilateral  p.  of  the  facial  nerve. 
general  p.  of  the  insane.  Syn. :  soft- 
ening of  the  brain,  paresis.  A  gradual 
progressive  disease  of  the  brain  and 
nervous  system  in  which  there  are  ataxy 
and  paresis  usually  following  a  definite 
order  and  course  of  development,  hys- 
terical p.  A  functional  p.  occurring  in 
hysteria  and  simulating  any  type  or  form 
of  organic  p.  idiopathic  p.  See 
tetany.  Indian  bow  p.  Of  German 
writers,  p.  of  the  thyro-arytenoid  muscles. 
infantile  p.  See  acute  anterior  polio- 
myelitis, under  poliomyelitis.  Landry's 
p.  See  acute  ascending  spinal  p.  lead 
p.  The  paralytic  phenomena  due  to 
lead  poisoning,  especially  paralysis  of 
the  forearm.  musculospiral  p.  P. 
of  the  extensor  and  supinator  muscles 
of  the  forearm  and  wrist,  in  conse- 
quence of  injury  or  disease  of  the 
musculospiral  nerve,  obstetrical  p.  P. 
due  to  cerebral  or  nerve  injury  during 
parturition,  p.  agitans.  A  chronic  nu- 
tritional disease  of  the  central  nervous 
system,  characterized  by  muscular  weak- 
ness, tremors,  rigidity,  a  peculiar  attitude 
(the  head  bent,  the  back  bowed,  the  arms 
held  away  from  the  body  and  flexed), 
and  festination  of  gait.  There  are  no 
characteristic  lesions.  p.  notarium. 
See  writer's  cramp,  under  cramp,  par- 
tial p.  A  species  of  p.  affecting  less 
than  half  the  body  or  some  one  particular 
part  or  organ.  pseudohypertrophic 
muscular  p.  Syn. :  myo-atrophic  lipo- 
matosis. A  chronic  disease  character- 
ized by  feebleness  of  the  muscles  of 
the  lower  limbs  and  of  the  erector  mus- 
cles of  the  spine,  gradually  extending  to 
those  of  the  upper  extremities.  There  is 
increase  in  the  volume  of  some  muscles 
and  atrophy  of  others,  pseudohyper- 
trophic spinal  p.  See  pseudohypertro- 
phic muscular  p.  sensory  p.  Loss  or 
diminution  of  general  or  special  sensibil- 
ity, spinal  p.  in  the  adult.  Of  Du- 
chenne,  anterior  poliomyelitis  in  the 
adult,  vascular  p.,  vasomotor  p.  Par- 
tial or  complete  loss  of  power  in  the 
motor  innervation  of  the  vessels  of  an 
affected  part,  shown  by  their  dilatation 
and  lessening  of  their  tension,  wasting 
p.  Progressive  muscular  atrophy,  writ- 
er's p.  See  writer's  cramp,  under  cramp. 
[Gr.,  paralysis,  from  paralyein,  to  loose 
from  the  side.] 

paralytic  (par-al-it'ik).  Pertaining  to, 
characterized  by,  or  affected  with  paral- 
ysis; as  a  n.,  a  person  affected  with 
paralysis,  p.  elbow.  See  flail  elbow, 
under  elbow,  p.  secretion.  See  under 
secretion. 

paramagnetism  (par-ah-mag'net-ism) . 


The  property  which  certain  bodies  pos- 
sess of  being  attracted  by  magnets  and 
of  tending  to  assume  a  position  in  which 
their  greatest  length  is  in  the  direction 
of  a  magnetic  force  acting  on  them  (see 
diamagnetism) .  Iron,  cobalt,  oxygen, 
etc.,  are  paramagnetic  substances,  while 
bismuth,  antimony,  water,  hydrogen,  etc., 
are  diamagnetic.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
magnes,  a  magnet.] 

paramenia  (par-ah-me'ne-ah).  Disordered 
menstruation.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -f- 
menes,  menses.] 

paramesial  (par-ah-me'se-al).  Situated 
near  the  medial  line.  [Gr.,  para,  beside, 
+  mesos,  middle.] 

parametric  (par-ah-met'rik).  Situated  be- 
side the  uterus,  especially  between  the 
layers  of  the  broad  ligament.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   +   metra,  the  uterus.] 

parametritis  (par-ah-met-ri'tis).  Of  Vir- 
chow,  inflammation  of  the  pelvic  connec- 
tive tissue  in  the  immediate  neighborhood 
of  the  uterus. 

parametrium  (par-ah-me-tre'um).  The 
connective  tissue  immediately  adjacent  to 
the  uterus.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  metra, 
the  uterus.] 

paramnesia  (par-am-ne'se-ah).  A  morbid 
state  characterized  by  the  erroneous  use 
of  known  and  remembered  sounds.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,   +   amnesia.'] 

Paramoeba  (par-am-e'bah).  A  species  of 
the  Sarcodina,  P.  hominis.  A  rare 
species  of  ameba,  found  in  the  Philip- 
pines, which  causes  severe  diarrhea.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,    +    ameba.] 

Paramoecium  (par-ah-me'se-um).  See 
Baiantidium. 

paramorphia  (par-ah-mor'fe-ah).  Morbid 
structure;  structural  diseases.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,    -j-    morphe,   form.] 

paramorphin  (par-ah-mor'fin).  See  the- 
bain. 

Paramphis'tomum.  Trematode  parasite  of 
the  order  Malacocotylea.  P.  Watsoni. 
Syn. :  Watsonius  Watsonii.  A  species  of 
trematode  parasite  in  man,  found  in  Africa. 

paramucin  (par-ah-mu'sin).  A  proteid 
(mucin)  which  has  been  isolated  from 
ovarian  cysts. 

paramu'sia.  Loss  of  the  ability  to  read 
or  to  render  music  correctly. 

paramyoclonus  (par"  ah-mi-ok'lo-nus ) . 

Clonic  spasm  in  symmetrical  groups  of 
muscles.  p.  multiplex.  Of  Fried- 
reich, a  disease  characterized  by  clonic 
contractions  of  the  muscles,  occurring  in 
paroxysms.  Between  the  contractions 
there  may  be  tremor  of  the  muscles.  The 
disease  is  usually  bilateral,  and  is  not 
accompanied  by  motor  or  sensory  disturb- 
ances. Its  nature  is  unknown.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,  +  mys,  a  muscle,  +  klonos, 
a  violent  confused  motion.] 

paramyosinogen  (par  "ah-mi-o-sin'o-j  en) . 
Same  as  musculin. 

paramyotonia  (par-ah-mi-o-to'ne-ah).  Ton- 
ic spasm,  p.  congenita.  Of  Eulenberg, 
an  hereditary  disease,  in  which  there  are 
tonic  spasms  of  various  muscles  excited 
chiefly  by  cold.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
mys,  a  muscle,  +  tonos,  a  stretching.] 


PARANEPHRIN 


631 


PARASITIC 


paranephrin  (par-ah-nef'rin).  Of  Merck, 
a  sterilized  solution  of  epinephrin. 

paranephritis  (par-ah-nef-ri'tis).  i.  In- 
flammation of  the  connective  tissue  which 
unites  the  kidneys  to  the  vertebral  col- 
umn. 2.  Inflammation  of  the  suprarenal 
capsules.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  nephros, 
the   kidney,    -f-    itis,    inflammation.] 

paranephros  (par-ah-nef'ros).  See  supra- 
renal capsules,  under  capsule.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   +    nephros,  the  kidney.] 

parangi  (pah-ran'je).  Syn. :  Spanish  pox. 
A  disease,  allied  to  yaws,  occurring  in 
Ceylon. 

paranoia  (par-ah-noy'ah).  i.  A  term  ap- 
plied loosely  to  various  mental  diseases 
limited  to  a  small  group  by  Kraepelin 
of  slowly  progressive,  non-dementiary 
delusional  psychoses.  2.  Chronic  delu- 
sional psychosis.  A  functional  psychosis, 
starting  from  a  degenerative  condition. 
It  is  almost  always  accompanied  with 
hallucinations  and  more  or  less  system- 
atized delusions.  The  course  is  neither 
continuous  nor  uniform,  but  is  essen- 
tially chronic,  acute  p.  Of  Mendel,  p. 
coming  on  without  prodromes  and  charac- 
terized by  a  delusion  of  vague  persecu- 
tions without  persecutors,  intermediate 
p.  P.  in  which  there  are  no  delusions, 
but  in  which  there  is  a  tendency  to  quib- 
bling or  quarreling,  p.  corrupta.  See 
diastrephia.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  nous, 
the  mind.] 

paranoiac  (par-ah-noy'ak) .  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  para- 
noia. 

paranoid  (par'an-oid).  Having  symptoms 
allied  to  paranoia. 

paranomia  (par-ah-no'me-ah).  A  loss  of 
recognition  of  objects  to  sight  and  touch 
in  an  aphasic.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
onoina,  name.] 

parapedesis  (par-ah-ped-e'sis).  The  pass- 
ing of  bile  into  the  blood  capillaries  in- 
stead of  the  bile  capillaries.  [Gr.,  para, 
beyond,  +  pedesis,  deflection.] 

parapeptone  (par-ah-pep'ton).  A  name 
applied  to  one  of  the  products  formed 
in  peptic  digestion. 

paraphasia  (par-ah-fa'ze-ah).  Aphasia 
characterized  by  the  substitution  of  words 
which  are  unfitted  to  express  the  idea 
that  the  person  intends  to  convey.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,   +   aphasia,  aphasia.] 

paraphemia  (par-ah-fe'me-ah).  The  use 
of  wrong  words  in  an  aphasic.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   -f-   pheme,  speech.] 

paraphimosis  (par"ah-fi-mo'sis).  Strangu- 
lation of  the  glans  penis  by  a  retracted 
prepuce  with  a  narrow  orifice.  [Gr., 
para,  amiss,   -f-  phimoein,  to  muzzle.] 

paraphrenia  (par-ah-fre'ne-ah).  1.  An 
old  term  for  mental  disease  in  general. 
2.  A  group  of  dementia  praecox  cases  as 
used  by  Kraepelin.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  + 
phren,  mind.] 

paraphyte  (par'ah-fit).  A  disease  caused 
or  accompanied  by  a  proliferation  of 
tissue.  [Lat.,  .  paraphytum,  from  Gr., 
paraphyein,  to  produce  shoots.] 

paraplasm  (par'ap-lasm).  1.  A  hetero- 
plasia.     2.  Of  Kupffer,  any  material  with- 


in a  cell  other  than  the  protoplasm.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,   +   plassein,  to  mold.] 

paraplast  (par'ah-plast).  A  plaster  mass 
containing  rubber,  wool-fat,  rosin,  and 
dammar  resin. 

paraplegia  (par-ah-ple'je-ah).  Paralysis 
or  paresis  of  both  lower  limbs,  alco- 
holic p.  P.  of  spinal  origin,  caused  by 
alcohol,  ataxic  p.  A  combined  lateral 
and  posterior  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord, 
presenting  symptoms  of  ataxia,  func- 
tional p.  Incomplete  p.  attributable  to 
some  functional  disorder,  p.  dolorosa. 
Painful  p.,  due  to  pressure  of  new  growth 
on  the  posterior  minor  roots.  spas- 
modic p.,  spastic  p.  P.  caused  by  pri- 
mary lateral  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord. 
[Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  plege,  a  blow.] 

paraplegic  (par-ah-ple'jik).  Pertaining  to, 
or  affected  with  paraplegia. 

parapophysis  (par-ah-poph'is-is) .  The 
transverse  process  of  a  typical  vertebra. 
[Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  apophysis,  an  off- 
shoot] 

parapraxia  (par-ah-prak'se-ah).  Impair- 
ment of  ability  to  perform  purposeful 
movements.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  praxis, 
doing.] 

paraproctitis  (par"ah-prok-ti'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tissue  about  the  rectum. 
[Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  proktos,  anus,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

paraquinanisol  (par"ah-kwin-an'is-ol).  An 
artificial  antipyretic  alkaloid,   C10H9NO. 

parasalpingitis  (par"ah-sal-pin-ji'tis).  In- 
flammation around  the  fallopian  tube. 
[Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  salpigx,  a  trumpet, 
+   itis,  inflammation.] 

parasite  (par'ah-sit).  1.  An  animal  or 
plant  living  and  subsisting  within  some 
tissue  or  organ,  or  upon  some  surface, 
of  another  animal  or  plant.  2.  See  fetus 
in  fetu.  accidental  p's.  Internal  p's 
having  the  habits,  but  not  referable  to 
the  class,  of  Entozoa.  The  following  are 
included  in  this  class  in  the  nomenclature 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
London:  Pentastoma  denticulatum,  Penta- 
stoma  constrictum,  Estrus  hominis,  and 
Anthomyia  canicularis.  endophytic  p. 
A  p.  living  in  the  tissues  and  organs  of 
its  host,  epiphytic  p.  A  p.  living  on 
the  surface  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
branes of  the  host,  external  p.  See 
ectoparasite,  facultative  p.  1.  A  p. 
that  is  not  confined  to  any  particular 
animal  organism.  2.  A  p.  which  can  only 
satisfy  the  conditions  of  its  life  in  the 
animal  organism,  but  which  nevertheless 
leaves  it  at  a  certain  period  of  its  exist- 
ence, false  p.  See  pseudoparasite.  in- 
ternal p.  See  endoparasite.  obligatory 
p.  Of  De  Bary,  a  p.  that  cannot  sub- 
sist away  from  its  host,  occasional  p. 
A  p.  that  can  subsist  away  from  its  host, 
but  has  a  morbid  preference  for  it.  p's, 
how  to  find  in  stool,  see  in  appendix, 
page  906.  strict  p.  A  p.  that  grows  only 
in  or  on  its  host  or  in  artificial  media  kept 
at  a  suitable  temperature.  [Gr.,  parasitos, 
lit.,  one  who  eats  with  another,  from 
para,  beside,  +  sitos,  food.] 

parasitic   (par-ah-sit'ik).     Pertaining  to  or 


PARASITICIDE 


632 


PAREPIDIDYMIS 


of  the  nature  of  a  parasite;  of  a  disease, 
caused  by  parasites. 
parasiticide     (par-as-it'is-Id).       Any     sub- 
stance     destructive     to     parasites.        See 
antiparasitic.      [Gr.,   parasitos,  a  parasite, 
+   Lat.,  caedere,  to  kill.] 
parasitifer    (par-ah-sit'if-er).      An    organ- 
ism which  serves  as  the  host  of  a  para- 
site.     [Gr.,  parasitos,  a  parasite,   +   Lat., 
ferre,  to  bear,  to  make.] 
parasitism   (par'ah-sit-izm).      i.  The   state 
of  existence  as  a  parasite.     See  symbiosis. 
2.    The    state    of    being    infested    with  _  a 
parasite.     3.  The  part  played  by  a  parasite 
in   causing    or  modifying    disease.      [Gr., 
parasitos,  parasite.] 
parasitogenic  (par"ah-si-to-jen'ik).  Caused 

by  parasites. 
parasitologist      (par-ah-si-tol'o-jist).        A 
person  familiar  with  parasitology.      [Gr., 
parasitos,  a  parasite,  +   logos,  a  treatise.] 
parasitology  (par-ah-si-tol'o-je).     The  sci- 
ence  or   study   of   parasites.      [Gr.,   para- 
sitos, a  parasite,   +    logos,  a  treatise.] 
parasitophobia         (par"ah-sit-o-fo'be-ah). 
Morbid  dread  of  being  infested  with  para- 
sites,   also   the  state   of  having  such  sen- 
sations.     [Gr.,    parasitos,    a    parasite,    + 
plwbos,   fear.] 
parasitotropic  (par"ah-si-to-trop'ik).   Hav- 
ing    a     special     affinity     for     parasites. 
[Parasite  +   Gr.,  trepein,  to  turn.]  _ 
parasternal      (par-ah-ster'nal).        Situated 
at  the  side  of  the  sternum.      [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   +   sternon,  the  sternum.] 
parasynovitis      (par"ah-sin-o-vi'tis).       In- 
flammation  in  the  tissues  about  the  syn- 
ovial membrane.      [Gr.,   para,   beside,    + 
syn,  with,  +  Lat.,  ovum,  an  egg.~\ 
parasyphilis     (par-ah-sif'il-is).      A    group 
of  conditions  caused  as  remote  effects  of 
syphilis,  such  as  tabes,  paresis,  and  other 
forms  of  syphilitic  disease  in  which  some 
other,  possibly  anaphylactic  factor,  enters 
into  the  pathology. 
parasystole    (par-ah-sis'to-le).     The   inter- 
val between  the  cardiac  systole  and  dias- 
tole.    [Gr.,  para,  beside,    +   systole,  sys- 
tole.] 
parathyroid    (par-ah-thi'roid).      Endocrin- 
ous  glands    situated   within   or    near   the 
thyroid  glands. 
paratoloidin       (par-ah-tol-oy'din).         See 

tuberculin. 
paratoluidin       (par-ah-to-lu'i-din).         See 

toluidin. 
paratophan    (par-at'o-fan).      Methyl    ato- 
phan.     Its  action  and  uses  are  the  same 
as  those  of  atophan. 
paratrophy      (par-at'ro-fe).        Qualitative 
alteration  in  a  tissue  caused  by  a  trophic 
disorder,     neurotic  p.     A  p.  of  nervous 
origin,   such   as   an   arthropathy   occurring 
in     connection     with      locomotor     ataxia. 
[Gr.,    para,    beside,    +     trophe,    nourish- 
ment.] 
paratyphlitis     (par"ah-tif-li'tis).       Inflam- 
mation   of   the   connective   tissue   between 
the  cecum  and  the  iliac  fascia.     [Gr.,  para, 
beside,    +    typhlos,  blind,    +    itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 
paratyphoid  (par-ah-ti'foyd).     Resembling 
typhoid  fever  or  the  typhoid  bacillus,     p. 


bacillus.  An  organism  belonging  to  the 
hog  cholera  group,  which  causes  para- 
typhoid fever.  It  differs  from  the  typhoid 
bacillus  in  producing  gas  in  glucose 
bouillon  and  agglutinating  with  the  di- 
luted serum  of  paratyphoid  patients,  p. 
fever.  A  disease  resembling  typhoid 
fever,  but  differing  from  it  in  being 
caused  by  the  paratyphoid  bacillus  and 
showing  the  agglutinative  serum  test  with 
the  paratyphoid  bacillus.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,    +    typhoid.'] 

par"avagini'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  tis- 
sues about  the  vagina. 

paraxanthin  (par-aks-an'thin).  A  poison- 
ous leukomain,  C7H8N4O2,  found  in  urine 
and  thought  to  be  one  of  the  causes  of 
gout.  __ 

parazoon  (par-ah-zo'on).  An  animal  or- 
ganism parasitic  upon  another  animal. 
[Gr.,  para,  on,  +  zoon,  an  animal.] 

parazygosis  (par-az-i-go'sis).  A  double 
monster  with  union  of  the  trunks  above 
the  umbilicus  and  including  xiphopagus, 
thoracopagus,  and  pleuropagus.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,   +  zygon,  yoke.] 

paregoric  (par-e-gor'ik).  1.  Camphorated 
tincture  of  opium.  2.  Anodyne;  as  a  n., 
an  anodyne  medicine,  p.  elixir.  See 
tinctura  opii  camphorata,  under  opium. 
[Gr.,  paregorein,  to  console.] 

pareira  (par-a'rah).  Syn.:  pareirae  radix, 
p.  brava.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  of 
Chondodendron  tomentosum.  It  is  con- 
sidered tonic,  aperient,  and  diuretic.  It  is 
now  chiefly  employed  in  chronic  catarrhal 
cystitis,  extractum  pareirae  fluidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  A  fluid  extract  of  p.  p. 
brava.  1.  See  p.  2.  A  bitter  drug  de- 
rived from  Cissampelos  p.,  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  true  p.      [Port.,  "a  brier."] 

pareirin  (par-a'rin).  See  Cissampelos.  p. 
hydrochlorate,  p.  hydrochlorid.  A 
salt  of  p.  used  for  malarial  disease. 

parencephalitis  (par"en-sef-ah-li'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  cerebellum. 

parencephalus  (par-en-sef'al-us).  A  con- 
genital malformation  of  the  brain.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,  +   egkephalan,  the  brain.] 

parenchyma  (par-en'ki-mah).  The  proper 
and  characteristic  substance  of  an  organ, 
especially  a  glandular  organ,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  connective  tissue,  nerves, 
and  vessels  distributed  to  it.  glandular 
p.  The  substance  of  a  gland.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,    +    egchein,  to  pour  in.] 

parenchymatitis  (par"en-ki-mat-i'tis). 

Inflammation  of  a  parenchyma.  [Gr., 
paregchyma,  parenchyma,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

parenchymatous  (par-en-ki'mat-us).  Of, 
pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  affecting 
parenchyma. 

parencranis  (par-en-kra'nis).  See  cere- 
bellum. [Gr.,  paregkranis.1 
parenteral.  Not  through  the  alimentary 
canal,  as  by  a  subcutaneous  or  intravenous 
route.  [Gr.,  para,  contrary  to,  +  enteron, 
intestine.] 
parepididymus  (par"ep-id-id'im-us).  A 
group  of  small  masses  above  the  head  of 
the  epididymis  in  front  of  the  spermatic 
cord;  believed  to  be    relics  of  the  wolf- 


PARESIS 


633 


PARS 


fian  body.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  epi, 
upon,    +    didynws,  the  testicle.] 

paresis  (par'e-sis).  i.  Incomplete  paralysis. 
2.  General  paralysis  of  the  insane  (popu- 
lar), general  p.  Parasyphilis  of  the 
brain.      [Gr.,   paresis.'] 

paresthesia,  paraesthesia.  Any  abnor- 
mality of  sensation.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  -f- 
aisthesis,  perception  by  the  senses.] 

paretic  (par-e'tik).  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  of  the  nature  of  paresis. 

pareunia  (par-u'ne-ah).  Sexual  inter- 
course. [Gr.,  pareunos,  acting  as  a  bed- 
fellow.] 

paridin  (par'e-din).  A  glucosid,  C16H28O7, 
found  in  the  herb  and  root  of  Paris 
quadri folia. 

paridrosis  (par-e-dro'sis).  Any  disorder 
of  the  perspiratory  system.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,  -+-  idrosis,  perspiration.] 

paries   (pa're-ez).     See  wall.     [Lat.] 

parietal  (par-i'e-tal).  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
wall;  conected  with  the  walls  of  a  cavity 
or  of  the  body.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  p. 
bones;  as  a  n.  pi.,  p's,  the  p.  bones.  [Lat., 
parietalis,  from  paries,  a  wall.] 

Parietaria  (par-e-ta're-ah).  1.  Pellitory; 
a  genus  of  herbs.  2.  P.  officinalis.  P. 
major,  P.  officinalis.  Wall  pellitory; 
a  species  containing  niter,  found  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  Europe,  where  its 
herb  was  formerly  official.  It  is  still 
employed  empirically  in  diseases  of  the 
urinary  organs.     [Lat.,  paries,  a  wall.] 

parieto-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  paries, 
a  wall. 

parillin    (par-il'in).      See   smilacin. 

Parinaud's  conjunctivitis.  An  inflam- 
matory condition  of  the  conjunctiva  char- 
acterized by  large  polypoid  granulations 
and  ulcerations.  It  attacks  one  eye  at  a 
time.  [Henri  Parinaud,  French  ophthal- 
mologist,  1 844-1 905.] 

Par'is.  1.  A  genus  of  smilaceous  plants. 
2.  P.  quadrifolia.  P.  quadrifolia.  Herb 
p.;  a  species  found  in  most  parts  of 
Europe.  The  herb  and  root  furnish  pari- 
din. All  parts  of  the  plant  are  more 
or  less  acrid  and  poisonous. 

paristhmic  (par-ist'mik).  Relating  to  the 
tonsils.  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  isthmos,  a 
narrow  passage.] 

paristyphnin  (par-is-tif'nin).  A  glucosid, 
C38H64O18,  extracted  from  the  root  of 
Paris   quadrifolia. 

Parkinson's  disease.  Paralysis  agitans. 
[James  Parkinson,  English  physician,  died 
1824.] 

parodyne  (par'o-din).     See  antipyrin. 

parolein  (par-o'le-in).  A  preparation  con- 
sisting of  liquid  petrolatum  with  from 
1    to    5    per   cent,   of   menthol. 

paronychia  (par-on-ik'e-ah).  Syn. :  run- 
round,  felon.  An  inflammation"  with  pus 
formation  near  or  around  the  nail  or  of 
the  pulp  of  the  finger  and  the  matrix  of 
the  nails.  It  is  acute  or  chronic.  [Gr., 
para,  beside,  +   onyx,  the  nail.] 

paroophoritis  (par"o-of-o-ri'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  paroophoron.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,  +  oon,  an  egg,  +  phoros,  bear- 
ing,   -f-    itis,   inflammation.] 

paroophoron     (par-o-of'o-ron).      A    body 


formed  from  the  posterior  segmental  tubes 
of  the  mesonephros  in  the  female  embryo, 
consisting  of  scattered  tubular  structures, 
with  yellow  pigment;  situated  in  the  broad 
ligament  of  the  uterus  internally  and  in- 
feriorly  to  the  epoophoron.  [Gr.,  para, 
beside,   -+-   oon,  egg,   -f-   phoros,  bearing.] 

parotid  (par-ot'id).  Situated  near  the  ear. 
p.  gland.  The  largest  of  the  salivary 
glands;  situated  in  front  of  the  ear.  The 
use  of  the  desiccated  gland  has  been 
suggested  in  conditions  for  which  the 
mammary  gland  and  the  ovary  are  em- 
ployed. [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  ous,  otos, 
the  ear.] 

parotideo  -masseteric  ( par-ot-id'  e-  o-mas- 
se-ter'ik).  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  regions  of  the  masseter  muscle 
and  the  parotid  gland.  [Gr.,  parotis,  the 
parotid  gland,    +   masseter,  a  chewer.] 

parotiditis    (par-ot-id-i'tis).      See  parotitis. 

parotidoauricularis  (par-ot"id-o-aw"rik- 
u-la'ris).  A  muscle  of  the  lower  animals 
arising  from  the  surface  of  the  parotid 
gland  and  attached  to  the  base  of  the 
concha  of  the  ear.  It  abducts  and  de- 
presses the  ear.  [Gr.,  parotis,  the  parotid 
gland,  +  Lat.,  auricula,  the  external 
ear.] 

parotitis  (par-ot-i'tis).  Mumps;  inflamma- 
tion of  the  parotid  gland.  [Gr.,  parotis, 
the  parotid  gland,    +   itis,  inflammation.] 

parous  (pa'rus).  Pregnant  or  having 
been  pregnant.  [Lat.,  par  ere,  to  bring 
forth.] 

parovarium  (par-o-va're-um).  See  epo- 
ophoron. ■  [Gr.,  para,  beside,  +  Lat., 
ovarium,  a  receptacle  for  eggs.] 

paroxysm  (par'oks-izm).  1.  A  point  in 
the  course  of  a  disease  at  which  its  symp- 
toms appear  with  unusual  force.  2.  A 
violent  attack  or  seizure  of  any  sort. 
[Gr.,  paroxysmos,  from  paroxynein,  to 
prick.] 

paroxysmal  (par-oks-iz'mal).  Pertaining 
to,  caused  by,  or  appearing  in  paroxysms. 

parsj  partis.  See  part.  p.  carnea  dia- 
phragmatis.  The  muscular  portion  of 
the  diaphragm,  p.  carnosa  urethrae. 
The  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. 
p.  cartilaginea  tubae  Eustachii.  The 
cartilaginous  portion  of  the  eustachian 
tube.  p.  cavernosa  urethrae.  The 
cavernous  portion  of  the-  urethra.  p. 
cephalica  nervi  sympathici.  The 
plexuses,  ganglia,  and  nerves  derived 
from  the  sympathetic  nerve.  p.  cer- 
vicalis  nervi  sympathici.  Ganglia, 
plexuses,  and  branches  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve  in  the  neck.  p.  ciliaris  retinae. 
The  portion  of  the  retina  situated  in 
front  of  the  ora  serrata.  p.  frontalis 
ossis  frontis.  The  upper  and  larger 
portion  of  the  frontal  bone,  excluding  the 
orbits  and  nasal  process,  partes  gen- 
itales.  The  genitals,  p.  intestinalis 
choledochi.  The  portion  of  the  ductus 
choledochus  communis  that  pierces  the 
duodenum,  p.  membranacea  urethrae. 
See  membranous  portion  of   the  urethra, 

■-  under  portion,  partes  minoris  resis- 
tentiae.  Those  parts  of  the  body  which 
seem    least    able    to    resist    disease    when 


PARSLEY 


634 


PASTEUR   FILTER 


invaded  by  it.  p.  olfactoria.  That  part 
of  the  anterior  cerebral  commissure  of 
the  brain  the  fibers  of  which,  in  the 
shape  of  a  horseshoe,  turn  toward  the 
basal  mass  of  the  head  of  the  corpus 
striatum,  p.  scleralis  corneae.  The 
corneal  substance  proper,  p.  tendlnea 
diaphragmatis.  The  tendinous  portion 
of  the  diaphragm,  p.  urethra e  caver- 
nosa. The  cavernous  portion  of  the 
urethra,  p.  urethrae  membranacea. 
The  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. 
p.  uvealis  corneae.  See  membrane  of 
Descemet,  under  membrane. 

parsley.     See  Petroselinum  and  Apium. 

part.  i.  A  subdivision,  a  section.  2.  Any 
separate  member,  organ,  or  region,  pri- 
vate p's.  See  external  genitals,  under 
genitals.  vital  p's.  A  vague  term 
for  the  organs  or  structures  of  the  body 
injury  to  which  causes  death.  [Lat., 
pars.] 

parthenin  (par'then-in).  A  principle  ob- 
tained from  Partheniwn  hysterophorus. 

Parthenium  (par-then' e-um).  A  genus 
typical  of  the  partheniaceous  plants.  P. 
hysterophorus.  Bastard  feverfew;  a 
febrifuge  species  found  in  the  West  In- 
dies and  the  Gulf  States.  P.  integri- 
folium.  Prairie  dock;  common  in  the 
middle  and  southwestern  United  States. 
The  flower  tops  have  been  recommended 
as  a  febrifuge.  [Gr.,  parthenos,  a  vir- 
gin.] 

parthenogenesis  (par"then-o-jen'es-is).  1. 
Generation  or  reproduction  by  means  of 
unfertilized  ova.  2.  Non-sexual  repro- 
duction by  gemmation  or  fission.  [Gr., 
parthenos,  a  virgin,  +  genesis,  reproduc- 
tion.] 

parthenogenetic,  parthenogenous 

(par"then-o-jen-et'ik,  par"then-oj'en-us). 
Pertaining  to  or  developing  by  partheno- 
genesis. 

parturient  (par-tu're-ent).  Pertaining  to 
or  undergoing  parturition;  as  a  n.,  a 
female  in  labor,  also  a  medicine  to  bring 
on  or  hasten  labor.     [Lat.,  parturiens.] 

parturition         (par-tu-ri'shun).  Labor; 

childbirth.  [Lat.,  parturire,  to  be  in 
labor.] 

parvi-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  parvus, 
small. 

parvolin  (par'vo-lin).  A  ptomain,  C9H13- 
N,  from  the  decaying  flesh  of  fish  or  of 
horses. 

pas'sage.  1.  Any  channel  of  communica- 
tion, especially  any  such  channel  between 
the  various  cavities  and  structures  of  the 
body,  or  between  its  cavities  and  the 
external  surface.  2.  The  act  of  passing 
from  one  locality  to  another.  3.  The 
act  of  passing  anything  (e.  g.,  an  instru- 
ment) into,  through,  or  around  a  struc- 
ture. 4.  The  act  of  evacuating  the  bow- 
els, or  the  material  expelled  in  such 
evacuation,  alveolar  p's.  Sacculated  p's 
into  which  the  bronchioles  are  trans- 
formed and  into  which  the  infundibula 
open,  hack  p.  The  anus  in  women. 
front  p.  The  orifice  of  the  vagina. 
lacrimal  p's.  Properly,  the  excretory 
ducts   of  the   lacrimal   gland;  the  puncta, 


canaliculi,  lacrimal  sac,  and  nasal  ducts. 
[Lat,  passare,  to  pass.] 

Passillora  (pas-se-flo'rah).  _  A  genus  of 
which  the  passion-flower  is  typical.  P. 
incarnata.  Flesh-colored  granadilla; 
found  from  Virginia  to  Brazil.  The 
plant  appears  to  be  of  little  or  no  thera- 
peutic value,  but  it  is  used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  much  advertised  proprietary 
article.  [Lat.,  passio,  passion,  +  fios,  a 
flower.] 

pas'sion.  Suffering.  Strong  emotion  or 
disease.  ileas  p.  See  ileus.  [Lat, 
passio,  from  pati,  to  suffer.] 

pas'sion-flow'er.      See    Passiflora. 

passive  (pas'iv).  Not  opposing  or  re- 
sisting. [Lat.,  passivus,  from  passus,  suf- 
fered.] 

pas'ta.     Paste. 

paste.  1.  A  soft,  moist  pulling  mass.  2.  A 
medicinal  preparation  of  the  consistence 
of  p.  (1st  def.)  or  of  dough,  used  exter- 
nally. 3.  A  harder  (sometimes  solid) 
preparation  for  internal  use,  the  base  of 
which  is  gum  or  sugar.  The  National 
Formulary  contains  formulas  for  pastes 
of  dextrin,  ichthyol,  resorcin,  zinc,  and 
sulphurated  zinc,  arsenical  p.  Vari- 
ous formulas  have  been  used  for  com- 
bining arsenic  trioxid  in  the  form  of  a 
paste  for  local  application  for  its  caustic 
effect  These  pastes  are  painful  and  are 
now  used  but  little.  Canquoin's  p.  See 
under  Canquoin.  fumigating  p.  A 
pastille  containing  aromatic  substances 
with  potassium  nitrate,  intended  to  be 
burned  slowly.  Vienna  p.  See  potassa 
cum  cake,  under  potassa.  [Gr.,  paste, 
from  passein,  to  sprinkle.] 

pas'tern.  The  part  of  a  horse's  foot  that 
lies  between  the  fetlock  joint  and  the 
hoof. 

Pasteur- Chamberland  filter.  A  tubular 
filter  of  unglazed  porcelain,  used  for  sep- 
arating bacteria  from  the  soluble  toxins  in 
fluid  media  and  for  removing  bacteria 
from  drinking  water. 

Pas'teur  fil'ter.  See  Pastcur-Chamberland 
filter.  P's  flask.  A  glass  f.  the  neck  of 
which  is  bent  into  a  long  variously  bent 
tube,  used  for  the  reception  of  culture 
fluids  in  the  study  of  microbes.  P's 
fluid.  A  culture  solution  of  1  gram  of 
ammonium  tartrate  and  10  grams  of  sugar 
candy  in  100  c.c.  of  distilled  water,  the 
ash  of  1  gram  of  yeast  being  added.  Pas- 
teur's system  of  inoculation.  A  sys- 
tem of  i.  for  rabies  in  which  a  portion  of 
the  spinal  cord  of  a  rabid  dog  is  used  to 
inoculate  a  rabbit,  which  contracts  the  dis- 
ease in  about  thirteen  days.  The  spinal 
cord  of  this  rabbit  is  used  to  inoculate 
another,  and  so  on  through  a  long  series 
of  cases.  The  cords  are  then  dried  and 
collected,  some  stale,  others  fresh  and  vir- 
ulent. The  system  consists  in  beginning 
with  the  weakest  for  i.  and  progressing 
gradually  to  those  of  the  greatest  intensity, 
when  the  patient  is  supposed  to  be  proof 
against  the  disease.  P.  treatment.  See 
P's  system  of  inoculation.  [L.  Pasteur, 
French  scientist,   1822-1899.] 


PASTEURIZATION 


635 


PAULLINIA 


pasteurization  (paz"tur-iz-a'shun).  i.  The 
heating  of  wine,  beer,  etc.,  from  6o° 
to  700  C.  for  the  destruction  of  germs  to 
prevent  fermentation.  2.  The  heating  of 
milk  for  30  minutes  at  a  temperature  of 
i40°-i45°  F.  to  destroy  the  disease-pro- 
ducing bacteria,  such  as  the  tubercle  ba- 
cillus. 

pasteurizer  (pas'tur-i-zer).  A  machine 
employed  for  pasteurizing  milk  or  other 
fluids. 

pastille  (pas-teT)-  A  lozenge  or  tablet 
having  granulated  sugar  as  its  basis. 
[Fr.] 

patch.  A  spot  or  blotch,  more  or  less 
distinct  from  the  surrounding  parts  of  a 
surface  in  appearance  or  character. 
moth  p.  See  chloasma,  mucous  p. 
Syn. :  moist  papule,  mucous  tubercle.  A 
variety  of  syphilitic  eruption  having  a 
moist,  eroded  surface,  occurring  most 
commonly  on  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  mouth  or  external  genitals,  but  also 
on  the  skin  in  situations  where  the  sur- 
face is  habitually  subject  to  heat  and 
moisture.  It  Consists  of  a  papule  or 
tubercle  over  which  the  epithelium  ap- 
pears macerated,  moist,  of  a  whitish,  gray- 
ish, or  reddish  color,  and  more  or  less 
eroded.  See  condyloma  lata,  under  condy- 
loma.   Peyer's  p'es.     See  Peyer's  glands. 

patchouli   (pat-choo'le).     See  Pogostemon. 

patel'la.  A  lens-shaped  sisamoid  bone  in 
the  front  of  the  knee. 

pat'ent  med'icine.      See   under  medicine. 

path"ematol'ogy.  The  science  of  mental 
affections  and  passions.  [Gr.,  pathema, 
disease,   +    logon,  treatise.] 

patheticus  (path-et'ik-us).  1.  Of  the 
fourth  pair  of  nerves.  2.  Superior 
oblique  eye  muscle. 

patho-,  path-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pathos,  suffering,  disease. 

patho-amin  (path-o-am'in).  An  amin 
that   causes  disease;    a  ptomain. 

path"o-anatom'ical.  Pertaining  to  path- 
ological anatomy. 

patho-anatomy  (path"o-an-at'o-me).  Path- 
ologic anatomy  or  the  study  of  the  gross 
lesions    caused    by    disease. 

pathobiology  (path"o-bi-ol'o-je).  See 
pathology. 

pathogen  (path'o-jen).  Any  organism  or 
substance  that  produces  disease.  [Gr., 
pathos,   disease,    +    gennan,  to   produce.] 

pathogenesis  (path-o-jen'es-is).  The  de- 
velopment of  disease.  [Gr.,  pathos,  dis- 
ease,  +   genesis,  a  begetting.] 

pathogenicity  (path-o-jen-is'it-e).  The 
conditon  of  being  pathogenic;  the  power 
of  an  organism  or  other  substance,  ma- 
terial, or  condition  to  produce  disease. 

pathogeny  (path-oj'en-e).  See  pathogen- 
esis. 

pathognomonic,  pathognostic  (path-og- 
no-mon'ik,  path-og-nos'tik).  Characteris- 
tic of  a  disease  and  thus  affording  a 
basis  for  diagnosis.  [Gr.,  pathos,  disease, 
+  gignoskein,  to  know.] 

pathognomy  (path-og'no-me).  The  sci- 
ence of  the  signs  and  symptoms  of 
disease.  [Gr.,  pathos,  disease,  -j-  gnome, 
opinion.] 


pathography  (path-og'raf-e).  Descriptive 
pathology.  [Gr.,  pathos,  disease,  + 
graphein,   to   write.] 

pathological  (path-o-loj'ik-al).  1.  Per- 
taining  to   pathology.      2.    Diseased. 

pathologist  (path-ol'o-jist).  One  who  is 
versed   in  pathology. 

pathology  (path-oro-je).  The  science  of 
disease;  specifically,  the  science  of  the 
nature  of  diseases,  cellular  p.  Of  Vir- 
chow,  p.  based  on  the  propositions  that 
all  vital  processes,  normal  or  diseased, 
issue  from  cellular  forms  and  that  every 
cell  originates  from  some  pre-existent 
cell,  comparative  p.  The  study  of  p. 
by  the  observation  of  pathological  con- 
ditions, spontaneous  or  artificial,  in  the 
lower  animals  or  in  vegetable  organisms. 
exotic  p.  A  method  or  system  of  p. 
which  is  foreign  to  the  country  or  school 
in  which  it  has  obtained  a  lodgment,  or 
in  which  it  is  referred  to.  experimen- 
tal p.  The  study  of  diseases  that  are 
induced  intentionally,  especially  in  ani- 
mals, external  p.  See  surgical  p. 
general  p.  The  general  facts  or  prin- 
ciples of  p.  deduced  from  a  comparison 
of  particular  diseases  with  each  other. 
geographical  p.  P.  in  its  relations  to 
climate  and  other  geographical  conditions. 
histop.  The  study  of  the  microscopic 
changes  produced  by  disease,  humoral 
p.  Syn.:  humoralism.  1.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, p.  based  on  the  -supposition  that 
disease  depended  on  an  abnormal  con- 
dition of  four  humors  in  the  body.  2. 
Of  Rokitansky  and  other  modern  wri- 
ters, p.  based  on  the  theory  that  all 
changes  produced  by  disease  are  the 
result  of  a  blood  dyscrasia.  internal 
p.  See  medical  p.  local  p.  1.  P.  in 
its  relations  to  disease  of  individual  parts 
or  organs.  2.  See  geographical  p.  med- 
ical p.  The  p.  of  disorders  the  treat- 
ment of  which  does  not  call  for  manipu- 
lative interference,  neurop.  The  p.  of 
the  nervous  system.  physiop.  The 
study  of  the  alterations  in  function  pro- 
duced by  disease,  special  p.  The  p. 
of  particular  diseases,  surgical  p.  The 
p.  of  surgical  diseases.  [Gr.,  pathos,  dis- 
ease,  +    logos,  understanding.] 

pathomain  (path'o-man).  A  pathogenic 
ptomain. 

pathophobia  (path-o-fo'be-ah).  A  morbid 
dread  of  disease.  [Gr.,  pathos,  disease, 
+  phobos,  fear.] 

pathopsychology  (path"o-si-kol'o-je) . 

Disordered      or      diseased      psychological 
mechanisms. 

-pathy.  Suffix  representing  Gr.,  patheia, 
suffering,  feeling,  and  extended  to  mean 
the  method  of  curing,  curative  treat- 
ment. 

Paullinia  (pawl-lin'e-ah).  A  genus  of 
sapindaceous  plants.  P.  cupana.  A 
species  growing  on  the  Orinoco  River. 
An  intoxicating  beverage  is  made  from 
the  seeds,  which  are  also  said  to  be 
used  in  making  guarana.  It  contains  caf- 
fein.  P.  sorhilis.  The  guarana  tree  * 
of  South  America,  found  in  northern  and 
western  Brazil.     The  seeds  furnish  guar- 


PAVESI'S  STYPTIC  COLLODION    636 


PEDICULUS 


ana.  [C.  F.  Paullini,  German  botanist, 
1643-1712.] 

Pavesi's  styptic  collodion.  See  collo- 
dium  stypticum,  under  collodium. 

pa'vor.  Anxiety,  dread,  p.  nocturnus. 
1.  Nightmare.  2.  Night  terror  of  chil- 
dren.    [Lat.,  pavor,  fear.] 

Pavy's  solution.  An  aqueous  s.  of  4,158 
grams  of  copper  sulphate  and  20.4 
each  of  potassium  and  sodium  tartrate 
and  caustic  potash,  mixed  with  300  c.c. 
of  ammonia  water  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0.880 
and  diluted  to  1,000  c.c.  with  water. 
[Frederick  William  Pavy,  English  physi- 
cian, 1829-1911.] 

paw'paw.  The  tree  Carica  papaya,  or  its 
melon-shaped  fruit.  The  milk  within  the 
fruit  contains  an  enzyme,  which  has  the 
property  of  digesting  proteins.  See  also 
Carica. 

pay  tin  (pa'tin).  An  alkaloid,  C21H24N2O 
-j-  H2O,  contained  in  the  white  cinchona 
bark  of  Payta  and  in  a  species  of  Aspido- 
sperma.     [Lat.,  paytina.~\ 

pearl  (purl).  1.  A  shelly  concretion  found 
in  mollusks,  especially  in  p.  oysters  and 
river  mussels.  2.  See  medicinal  p.  epi- 
thelial p's.  Globules  formed  in  the 
epithelial  tubes  in  epitheliomata  by  the 
union  of  groups  of  cells,  medicinal  p. 
1.  A  small  capsule  made  of  gelatin,  etc., 
intended  for  the  administration  of  a  vola- 
tile liquid  like  ether.  2.  A  capsule  made 
of  very  thin  glass  containing  a  liquid,  such 
as  amyl  nitrite,  which  is  intended  for 
inhalation.  The  p.  is  broken  in  a  hand- 
kerchief, and  the  escaping  vapor  inhaled. 

pearl  ash.  Crude,  impure  potassium  car- 
bonate. 

Pearson's  solution.  A  solution  contain- 
ing sodium  arsenate,  but  not  the  official 
solution.  [George  Pearson,  English  phys- 
ician, 1751-1828.] 

peat.  The  vegetable  matter  present  in 
bogs,  formed  by  the  decay  of  plant  re- 
mains. 

peccant  (pek'kant).  Morbid,  unhealthy; 
said  of  humors.      [Lat.,  peccans,  sinning.] 

peciloblast  (pe'sil-o-blast).  A  misshapen 
red  blood  corpuscle.  [Gr.,  poikilos,  mot- 
tled, varied,   +   blastos,  germ.] 

pecilocyte  (pes'il-o-sit).  Same  as  pecilo- 
blast. [Gr.,  poikilos,  mottled,  varied,  -f- 
kytos,  cell.] 

Pecquet's  duct.  See  thoracic  duct,  under 
duct.  [Jean  Pecquet,  French  anatomist, 
1622-1674.] 

pectase  (pek'tas).  A  ferment  supposed  to 
exist  in  plants  which  coagulates  the  pectin 
bodies. 

pectate  (pek'tat).     A  salt  of  pectic  acid. 

pecten  (pek'ten).  The  pubic  bone,  so 
called  from  the  fancied  resemblance  of 
the  two  pubic  bones,  when  united,  to  a 
comb.  p.  commissurae  anterioris. 
Transverse  fibrous  bundles  in  the  velum 
of  the  anterior  cerebral  commissure,  p. 
pubis.  A  ridge  on  the  horizontal  ramus 
of  the  os  pubis,  extending  from  its  spine 
and   becoming   continuous   with    the    linea 

'  arcuata  of  the  ilium.  [Lat.,  pecten,  comb, 
from  Gr.,  pekein,  to  card.] 

pectenin    (pek'ten-in).     A   poisonous  alka- 


loid obtained  from  Cereus  pecten,  a  cactus 
growing  in  Mexico. 

pectinase  (pek' tin-as).  An  enzyme  which 
has  the  property  of  hydrolyzing  the  pec- 
tin bodies  with  the  formation  of  a  reduc- 
ing sugar. 

pec'tin  bodies.  Vegetable  jellies.  Com- 
pounds which  belong  without  doubt  to 
the  carbohydrates. 

pectineus  (pek-tin-e'us).  A  muscle  which 
adducts  the  lower  limb  and  is  an  acces- 
sory flexor  of  the  thigh.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  pecten,  a 
comb.] 

pectinose   (pek'tin-os).     See  arabinose. 

pectoral  (pek'ro-ral).  Pertaining  to  the 
breast  or  to  the  chest;  efficacious  in  dis- 
eases of  the  chest,  especially  of  the  air 
passages.  [Lat.,  pectoraiis,  from  pectus, 
the  breast.] 

pectoraiis  (pek-to-ra'lis) .  A  pectoral 
muscle,  especially  the  p.  major.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat., 
pectus,  the  breast.] 

pectoriloquism  (pek-to-ril'o-kwizm).  See 
pectoriloquy. 

pectoriloquy  (pek-to-ril'o-kwe).  In  aus- 
cultation of  the  voice,  abnormal  distinct- 
ness of  the  words  articulated  by  the  pa- 
tient, aphonic  p.  1.  Of  Laennec,  the 
pulmonary  sound  heard  in  auscultating  a 
lung  containing  a  cavity.  2.  Of  Bocelli, 
the  sound  heard  in  auscultation  of  a  pa- 
tient having  a  pleuritic  effusion,  when 
he  speaks  in  a  low  voice,  whispering  p. 
The  hollow  chest  sound  heard  over  a  pul- 
monary cavity  of  limited  extent  when  the 
patient  speaks  in  a  whisper.  [Lat,  pectus, 
the  breast,   4-   loqui,  to  speak.] 

pectose  (pek'tos).  A  body  found  in  un- 
ripe fleshy  fruits,  converted  into  pectin 
bodies  by  the  action  of  acids  or  heat, 
or  by  the  process  of  ripening. 

pe'dal.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  foot.  2.  Per- 
taining to  the  pes  or  crusta  of  the  crus 
cerebri  and  pons.     [Lat.,  pes,  the  foot.] 

pedatrophia  (pe-dat-ro'fe-ah).  Malnutri- 
tion in  children  from  improper  food. 
[Gr.,  pais,  a  child,   +  atrophia,  atrophy.] 

pederasty  (ped'er-as-te).  Copulation  with 
boys  per  anum.  [Gr.,  paiderastia,  from 
pais,  boy,   +    erastes,  lover.] 

pediatrics,  pediatry  (pe-de-at'riks,  ped'e- 
at-re).  The  pathology,  treatment,  etc., 
of  children's  diseases.  [Gr.,  pais,  paidos, 
a  child,   +    iatreia,  medical  treatment.] 

pedicle  (ped'ik-1).  The  narrow  portion 
of  a  growth,  from  which  it  is  developed. 
allantoid  p.  See  allantois.  [Lat.,  ped- 
iculus, dim.  of  pes,   foot.] 

pediculosis  (ped-ik-u-lo'sis).  Syn. :  vagar- 
bond's  disease,  malis  pediculi.  Infestation 
with  lice.  Its  varieties  among  human 
skin  diseases  are:  p.  capillitii,  p.  capitis, 
p.  corporis,  p.  pubis,  p.  vestimenti  (or 
vestimentorum).  [Lat.,  pediculus,  a 
louse.] 

pediculus  (ped-ik'u-lus).  1.  See  pedicle. 
2.  A  genus  of  insects  of  the  class  Hexa- 
poda  and  the  order  Siphuneulata  (the 
lice)  parasitic  on  man  and  other  animals. 
Three  varieties  infest  man:  P.  capitis,  P. 
vestimenti   and   P.   pubis.      Some   writers 


PEDILUVIUM 


637 


PELLICLE 


limit  the  term  to  P.  capitis  and  P.  vesti- 
mcnti,  while  P.  pubis  is  termed  Phthirius 
(q.  v.).  P.  capitis,  P.  cervicalis.  See 
P.  humanus.  The  head  louse;  a  form  of  p. 
inhabiting  the  hairy  scalp.  It  varies  in 
length  from  2/s  to  i  y2  mm.,  and  has  an 
elongated,  ovalish  body  with  an  acorn- 
shaped  head,  provided  with  two  antennae, 
prominent  eyes,  and  a  suctorial  mouth.  At- 
tached to  the  thorax  are  six  legs  armed 
with  claws  and  hairs.  Its  color  is  com- 
monly grayish  or  ashy,  but  is  said  to  vary 
according  to  the  color  of  its  host,  in  Eski- 
mos appearing  white,  in  negroes  black, 
and  in  Chinese  yellowish  brown.  The  ova 
("nits")  are  pyriform  or  oval  in  shape, 
and  are  firmly  attached  to  the  hairs.  It 
may  produce  impetigo,  by  its  bite.  P. 
corporis.  The  clothes  or  body  louse;  a 
variety  closely  resembling  P.  capitis,  but 
considerably  larger.  Its  habitat  is  the 
clothing,  while  it  obtains  its  food  in  the 
same  manner  as  P.  capitis,  upon  the  skin. 
The  eggs  are  deposited  in  seams  or  folds 
of  the  clothing.  Its  bite  produces  much 
irritation  and  it  is  a  carrier  of  typhus 
fever.  P.  humanus.  The  proper  name 
by  priority  for  P.  capitis.  P.  pubis. 
Syn. :  morpio.  A  louse  infesting  the  pubic 
hairs,  being  larger  than  the  P.  capitis.  P. 
tabescentium.  A  form  erroneously  sup- 
posed to  be  a  special  variety  of  P.  occur- 
ring in  tabetic  patients.  P.  vestimenti. 
See  P.  capitis.     [Lat.,  pediculus,  a  louse.] 

pediluvium  (ped-il-u've-um).  A  foot 
bath.  [Lat.,  pes,  pedis,  a  foot,  +  Here,  to 
wash.] 

pediophobia  (pe-de-o-fo'be-ah).  Great 
fear  of  dolls  or  of  children.  [Gr.,  pai- 
dion,  child,   -f-  phobos,  fear.] 

pedogamy  (pe-dog'a-me).  Marriage  with- 
in the  family.  [Gr.,  pais,  child,  +  gamos, 
marriage.] 

pedological  (pe-do-log'ik-al).  Pertaining 
to  the  diseases  of  children. 

pedology  (pe-dol'o-je).  The  study  of  chil- 
dren. [Gr.,  pais,  child,  -f-  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

peduncle  (pe'dung-kl).  A  stalk;  a  pro- 
longation of  nervous  matter  connecting 
one  portion  of  the  brain  with  another  por- 
tion of  the  organ,  cerebral  p's.  See 
crura  cerebri,  under  crura.  inferior 
cerebellar  p's,  inferior  p's  of  the 
cerebellum.  Bundles  of  white  nerve 
fibers  arising  in  the  white  matter  of 
the  hemispheres.  middle  cerebel- 
lar p's,  middle  p's  of  the  cere- 
bellum. Bundles  of  white  nerve  fi- 
bers that  issue  from  the  sides  of  the 
cerebellar  hemispheres,  extend  forward 
and  outward,  and  enter  the  ventral  por- 
tion of  the  pons  Varolii,  olivary  p. 
A  bundle  of  fibers  which  arises  in  the 
nucleus  olivae  and  passes  partly  to  the 
lemniscus  and  partly  to  the  tegmentum. 
p's  of  the  cerebellum.  The  superior, 
middle,  and  inferior  p's  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, p's  of  the  cerebrum.  See  crura 
cerebri,  under  crura,  p's  of  the  op- 
tic thalamus.  Bands  which  connect 
the  optic  thalamus  with  other  portions  of 
the  cerebrum,    p's  of  the  pineal  gland. 


Slender  white  bands  which  connect  the 
pineal  gland  with  the  cerebrum,  p's  of 
the  septum  lucidum.  Certain  bundles 
of  fibers  which  project  downward  from 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  septum  luci- 
dum and  enter  the  white  substance  of  the 
frontal  lobe,  near  the  base  of  the  lenticu- 
lar nucleus,  superior  cerebellar  p's, 
superior  p's  (of  the  cerebellum). 
Bands  of  white  fibers  which  arise  from 
the  medullary  portions  of  the  cerebellar 
hemispheres  in  their  mesial  aspects,  and 
extend  forward  and  upward  to  dip  be- 
neath the  corpora  quadrigemina.  [Lat., 
pedunculus,  dim.  of  pes,  foot.] 

pedunculus  (ped-un'ku-lus).  See  peduncle. 
p.  anterior  callosi.  The  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  corpus  callosum.  p.  flocci. 
The  pedicle,  or  a  constricted  portion,  of 
a  cerebellar  lamina.  p.  pulmonum. 
The  root  of  the  lung.  p.  trigoni  cere- 
bralis  anterior.  The  anterior  pillar  of 
the    fornix. 

peg'nin.  Milk  sugar  rennet,  a  proprietary 
preparation  consisting  of  the  milk-cur- 
dling enzyme  of  calf's  rennet  diluted  with 
milk   sugar  and  sodium  chlorid. 

peinotherapy  (pi-no-ther'ap-e).  Hunger 
cure.  [Gr.,  peina,  hunger,  -f-  therapeia, 
treatment.] 

pelagia  (pe-la'je-ah).  An  erysipelatous 
disease  of  the  face   or  hands. 

pelidnoma  (pel-id-no'mah).  A  livid  spot 
or  patch  on  the  skin.  [Gr.,  pelidnos,  livid, 
+  oma,  tumor.] 

pellagra  (pel-lag'rah).  Syn.:  dermatagra, 
lombardian  leprosy,  endemic  erythema, 
malrisso.  An  endemic  trophic  disease 
formerly  attributed  to  eating  spoiled 
maize,  but  probably  caused  by  the  bite  of 
an  infected  sand  fly.  It  is  characterized 
by  gastro-intestinal,  cerebrospinal,  and 
cutaneous  symptoms.  The  skin  is  affected 
with  an  erythematous  eruption,  especially 
of  the  exposed  parts  of  the  body,  and 
sometimes  with  desquamation,  erosion,  or 
crusting.  It  comes  on  rapidly  and  the 
eruption  is  confined  to  parts  which  are 
exposed  to  the  sun.  Therefore  it  is  apt 
to  begin  on  the  back  of  the  hands.  The 
digestive  derangement  may  consist  of 
either  anorexia,  dyspepsia,  vomiting,  or 
diarrhea.  The  nervous  symptoms,  which 
are  usually  grave,  may  assume  the  form 
of  either  melancholia,  mania,  convulsions, 
or  idiocy.  [Ital.,  pelle,  skin,  +  agro, 
rough.] 

pellagrazein  (pel-ah-gra'se-in).  Poisonous 
ptomains  found  in  damaged  maize.  Some 
authorities  believe  them  to  be  the  cause 
of  pellagra. 

pel'let.     A  small  pill. 

pelletierin  (pel-let-i'e-rin).  An  alkaloid, 
CsHisNO,  found,  along  with  isop',  methylp', 
and  pseudop',  in  the  root  bark  of  Punica 
granatum.  Isop'  is  distinguished  from  p. 
only  by  being  optically  inactive.  pel- 
letierinae  tannas.  A  mixture  in  vary- 
ing proportions  of  the  tannate  of  the 
four  alkaloids,  mentioned  under  p.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  [From  Bertrand  Pelletier,  French 
chemist,   1761-1797.] 

pellicle  (pel'ik-1).    See  pellicula. 


PELLICULA 


638 


PEMPHIGUS 


pellicula.  i.  A  very  thin  membrane  or 
scum.     2.  A  valve  of  the  heart. 

pellotin  (pel'o-tin).  An  alkaloid,  Q3H19- 
NO3,  obtained  from  Anhalonium  Wil- 
liamsii;  a  hypnotic. 

pelma  (pel'mah).  The  sole  of  the  foot. 
[Gr.,  pelma,  sole.] 

pelosin  (pel'o-sin).  An  alkaloid  from  cis- 
sampelos;  identical  with  beberin  and  with 
buxin. 

pelotherapy  (pe-lo-ther'ap-e).  The  use  of 
earth  or  mud  in  therapy.  [Gr.,  pelos, 
mud,  +  therapeia,  treatment.] 

peltation  (pel-ta'shun).  The^  protective 
influence  exerted  by  serum  inoculation. 
[Lat.,  pelta,  a  shield.] 

pel'vic.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
pelvis.      [Lat.,  pelvicus,  from  pelvis,  basin.] 

pelvigraphy  (pel-vig'raf-e).  The  sys- 
tematic description  of  pelves.  [Lat.,  pel- 
vis, pelvis,   -f-   graphein,  to  write.] 

pelvimeter  (pel-vim'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  dimensions  or  propor- 
tions of  the  pelvis,  shaped  like  the  cal- 
ipers used  in  carpentering  and  engineer- 
ing. [Lat.,  pelvis,  the  pelvis,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

pelvimetry  (pel-vim'et-re).  The  measure- 
ment of  the  dimensions  or  proportions  of 
the  pelvis,  comhined  p.  P.  by  a  com- 
bination of  the  external  with  the  inter- 
nal method,  digital  p.  P.  by  hand. 
external  p.  An  external  measurement 
of  the  pelvis  for  the  purpose  of  deducing 
therefrom  the  internal  diameters.  in- 
ternal p.  A  measurement  of  the  inter- 
nal diameters  of  the  pelvis.  [Lat.,  pel- 
vis, the  pelvis,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

pel' vis.  1.  The  osseous  structure  formed 
by  the  innominate  bones,  the  sacrum,  the 
coccyx,  and  the  ligaments  uniting  them. 
It  articulates  through  the  sacrum  with  the 
vertebral  column,  and  serves  as  a  sup- 
port for  the  posterior  limbs.  2.  The  cav- 
ity included  within  these  bones.  It  is 
divided  into  a  false,  or  superior,  p.,  and 
a  true,  or  inferior,  p.,  by  a  plane  passing 
through  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  the 
iliopectineal  line,  and  the  upper  border 
of  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  circumference 
of  this  plane  constituting  the  inlet  of  the 
true  p.  The  lower  margin  of  the  true  p.  is 
formed  by  the  coccyx,  the  tuberosities  of 
the  ischia,  the  ascending  rami  of  the  ischia, 
the  descending  rami  of  the  ossa  pubis, 
and  the  sacrosciatic  ligaments.  In  the 
female  all  its  diameters  are  slightly 
greater  than  in  the  male.  3.  Any  basin- 
shaped  structure  or  cavity.  See  p.  of  the 
kidney,  contracted  p.  A  p.  the  shape 
of  which  is  changed  by  contraction  in  one 
or  more  diameters.  Contracted  p's  are 
classified  by  Jarnier  and  Budin  in  six 
classes,  viz. :  I.  Pelvic  anomalies  due  to 
excess  of  malleability  of  the  pelvic 
bones.  II.  Abnormalities  due  to 
abnormal  transmission  of  body  weight  to 
the  pelvis.  III.  Anomalies  resulting  from 
abnormal  articulation  of  the  vertebral  col- 
umn with  the  sacrum.  IV.  Anomalies  re- 
sulting from  the  abnormal  direction  of 
the  upward  and  inward  force  exerted  by 


the  femors.  V.  Anomalies  resulting  from 
primary  defects  in  the  development  of  the 
pelvic  bones.  VI.  Atypical  deformities. 
cordate  p.  The  normal  form  of  the  pel- 
vic inlet  in  women  of  European  races, 
the  ratio  of  the  conjugate  to  the  trans- 
verse diameter,  being  as  four  to  five. 
dwarf  p.  That  variety  of  the  p.  equa- 
biliter  justo  minor  in  which  the  p.  pre- 
serves its  feminine  type,  but  is  small  in 
conformity  with  the  general  dwarfed  con- 
dition of  the  individual,  p.  equahiliter 
justo  major.  Syn. :  justo  major  p.  A 
p.  in  which  all  the  diameters  are  above 
the  standard  in  about  the  same  propor- 
tions, p.  equahiliter  justo  minor. 
Syn. :  justo  minor  p.,  p.  ubique  justO'  mi- 
nor. A  p.  in  which  all  the  diameters  are 
below  the  standard  in  about  the  same  pro- 
portions, female  p.  See  under  def. 
2.  floor  of  the  p.  In  gynecology,  ob- 
stetrics, etc.,  the  pelvic  fascia,  the  leva- 
tor ani,  transversus  perinei,  sphincter 
vaginae,  and  sphincter  ani  muscles,  to- 
gether with  the  cellular  tissue  connect- 
ing all  these  structures,  masculine  p. 
That  variety  of  the  p.  equahiliter  justo 
minor  in  which,  while  it  may  have  the 
feminine  form  in  general  or  resem- 
ble the  male  type,  the  promontory  of  the 
sacrum  is  high,  the  ilia  are  steep,  the 
symphysis  pubis  is  convex  and  erect,  the 
sacrum  is  small,  and  the  bones  are  of  un- 
commonly heavy  build.  Naegeli's  p. 
Syn. :  oblique  p.  See  under  Naegeli.  p. 
major.  The  false  pelvis,  p.  minor. 
The  true  pelvis,  p.  nana.  See  dwarf  p.  p. 
of  the  kidney.  The  cavity  into  which  the 
ureter  seems  to  dilate  after  it  has  entered 
the  body  of  the  kidney,  simple  flat  p. 
A  non-rhachitic  contracted  p.  in  which  the 
flattening  is  due  to  the  sacrum  having  ad- 
vanced between  the  iliac  bones,  producing 
an  increase  in  the  transverse  width  of  the 
p.  split  p.  A  rare  form  of  deformed  p. 
in  which  there  has  not  been  union  between 
the  pubic  bones  at  the  symphysis,  su- 
perior p.  The  false  pelvis.  [Lat.,  pel- 
vis, a  basin.] 
pemphigus  (pem'fig-us).  A  skin  disease 
characterized  by  the  primary  occurrence 
of  bullae  in  the  skin,  not  bullae  occurring 
in  the  course  of  some  other  skin  affec- 
tion. When  unqualified,  the  term  p.  is 
understood  to  mean  p.  chronicus.  The 
lesions  of  the  disease  are  bullae  which  de- 
velop usually  with  discoverable  prelimi- 
nary erythema.  At  first  they  are  tense 
and  translucent,  with  thin  walls  and  with- 
out perceptible  areolae,  varying  in  size 
from  a  pea  to  an  egg.  Their  duration  is 
one  to  two  weeks  and  they  heal  quickly, 
leaving  no  scar.  The  constitutional  symp- 
toms are  slight  fever  and  malaise,  p. 
acutus.  A  form  in  which  the  cutaneous 
lesions  are  the  same  as  in  p.  chronicus,  but 
the  constitutional  symptoms,  usually  of 
little  moment  in  the  chronic  form,  are 
marked  and  the  disease  is  apt  to  termi- 
nate fatally,  p.  foliaceus.  This  variety 
presents  an  essential  difference  from  p. 
chronicus,  in  that  the  lesions,  instead  of 
healing  rapidly,  remain  as  excoriations  or 


PENCIL 


639 


PEPPERMINT 


leave  denuded  areas  from  which  epider- 
mal scabs  are  constantly  thrown  off.  p. 
vegetans.  In  this  form  of  p.  the  ex- 
coriations left  by  the  bullae  persist  and 
papillomatous  vegetations  develop  in  them. 
It  is  a  very  rare  disease.  [Gr.,  pemphix, 
a  blister.] 

pen'cil.  A  pointed  instrument  used  for 
writing  or  drawing.  In  pharmacy,  a  pen- 
cil-shaped medicine,  such  as  a  stick  of 
lunar  caustic. 

pen'dular.  Hanging  or  swinging.  p. 
movements.  See  under  movement. 
[Lat.,  pendulus,  hanging.] 

Penicillium  (pen-is-il'le-um).  Pencil  fun- 
gus; bread  mold.  A  genus  of  fungi,  of 
the  order  of  Ascomycetes,  growing  on  or- 
ganic substances.  P.  barbae.  A  species 
found  on  the  hairs  of  the  beard  and  on 
those  of  the  body.  P.  brevicaule. 
Found  in  onychomycosis.  P.  glau- 
cum.  Common  mildew  or  blight,  the 
type  of  the  genus;  a  highly  polymor- 
phic fungus  the  mycelium  of  which  pro- 
duces an  abundance  of  conidia  in  long 
chains.  It  is  common  on  moldy  bread  and 
other  moist  substances,  and  one  variety, 
P.  crustaceum,  is  used  in  the  barren  myce- 
lioid  stage  in  the  domestic  manufacture 
of  vinegar  from  saccharine  liquor,  on  the 
surface  of  which  it  forms  a  tough,  leath- 
erlike substance  known  as  the  vinegar 
plant.  P.  minimum.  Found  in  inflam- 
mation of  the  ear.  P.  roseum.  A  rose- 
colored  species  found  on  bread,  reaching 
its  full  growth  a  few  hours  after  the  bread 
leaves  the  oven;  probably  a  variety  of  P. 
glaucum.     [Lat.,  penicillum,  a  brush.] 

penile  (pe'nil).  Pendulous,  dependent; 
pertaining  to  the  penis.  [Lat.,  penilis, 
from  penis,  tail.] 

penis  (pe'nis).  The  male  organ  of  genera- 
tion.     [Lat.] 

penischisis  (pen-is'kis-is).  A  split  or  fis- 
sure of  the  penis.  [Penis,  +  Gr.,  schisis, 
splitting.] 

Penjdeh  sore.     See  oriental  sore. 

penta-,  pent-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pente,  five. 

pentabromid  (pen-tah-bro'mid).  A  com- 
pound of  5  atoms  of  bromin  and  a  cer- 
tain definite  quantity  of  an  element  or 
radicle  assumed  as  the  unit  of  compari- 
son. 

pentacetate  (pen-tas'et-at).  A  compound 
with  5  molecules  of  acetic  acid. 

pentachlorid  (pen-tah-klo'rid).  A  chlo- 
rin  compound  analogous  to  a  pentabro- 
mid. 

pen'tad.  An  element  or  radicle  with  a 
valency  of  five.     [Gr.,  pente,  five.] 

pentahydric  (pen-tah-hi'drik).  Used  in 
connection  with  chemical  names  denoting 
that  the  compound  has  five  hydroxy  (OH) 
groups. 

pen'tal.  Trimethylethylene,  C5H10;  an  an- 
esthetic used  in  minor  surgery,  and  in 
dental  practice. 

pen'tane.  A  hydrocarbon,  C5H12,  of  the 
paraffin  series. 

Pentastoma        (pen-tas'to-mah).  Syn. : 

Linguatula  serrata.  A  genus  of  the  order 
Acarina,  being  a  form  of  ticks  with  hooks 


at  the  mouth  and  vermiform  bodies.  They 
are  parasitic  in  man  and  dogs.  Found  in 
Europe  and  Africa.  P.  dentieulatum. 
The  pupal  stage  of  P.  taenioides;  also  of  a 
separate  variety;  of  Rudolphi,  the  P.  taeni- 
oides. It  is  found  encysted  in  the  ox  and 
some  other  animals  and  sometimes  in- 
vades the  human  body.  P.  taenioides. 
A  species  the  male  of  which  is  18  to  20 
mm.  long  and  3  mm.  wide.  The  head  is 
truncated  and  the  mouth  broad,  with  a 
horny  lip.  It  is  found  in  man  in  the 
larval  condition  and  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  in  the  adult  form.  It  infests  the 
lung,  liver,  spleen,  and  intestinal  wall.  In 
the  mature  stage  it  inhabits  the  nostrils  and 
frontal  sinuses  of  the  dog  and  the  wolf. 
[Gr.,   pente,  five,    +    stoma,  the  mouth.] 

pentasulphid  (pen-tah-sul'fid).  A  sulphur 
compound  analogous  to  a  pentabromid. 

pentatomic  (pent-at-om'ik).  Contaimng  5 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen  in  the 
molecule. 

penta valent  (pen-tav'al-ent).  Having  a 
valency  of  five. 

pentiodid  (pent-i'o-did).  An  iodin  com- 
pound analogous  to  a  pentabromid. 

pen'tosan.  A  digestive  principle  of  the 
stomach.  In  an  acid  reaction,  it  has  the 
property  of  converting  the  proteids  of  the 
food  into  soluble  compounds,  the  proteins 
(or  albumoses)  and  peptones.  It  is  used 
as  a  remedy  for  dyspepsia. 

pen'tose.  Any  one  of  the  carbohydrates 
which  contain  five  atoms  of  carbon.  The 
most  important  are  arabinose,  ribose,  and 
xylose.  They  do  not  ferment  with  baker's 
yeast.  After  the  use  of  morphin,  a  pen- 
tose is  excreted  in  the  urine. 

pentosuria  (pen-to-su're-ah).  The  pres- 
■  ence  of  pentose  in  the  urine,  [pentose, 
+    Gr.,   ouron,  the  urine.] 

pentoxid  (pen-toks'id).  An  oxygen  com- 
pound analogous  to  a  pentabromid. 

pentyl  (pen'til).  A  univalent  hydrocarbon 
radicle,  C5H11. 

pentylic  (pen-til'ik).  Pertaining  to  pen- 
tyl or  amyl. 

Pen'zoldt  ac'etone  reac'tion.  A  saturated 
solution  of  orthonitrobenzaldehyd,  when 
treated  with  a  solution  and  then  with 
caustic  soda,  turns  yellow,  then  green,  and 
finally  blue.  The  indigo  blue  which  is 
formed  is  made  more  apparent  by  shak- 
ing with  chloroform,  in  which  it  is  sol- 
uble. 

pepastic  (pe-pas'tik).  Of  medicines,  di- 
gestive. 

pe'po.  1.  The  gourd  fruit;  the  character- 
istic fruit  of  the  Cucurbitaceae.  2.  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  The  seed  of  Cucurbita  p.;  pump- 
kin seed.  Pumpkin  seed  is  sometimes  used 
in  teniafuge  mixtures.  3.  The  genus  Cu- 
curbita.    [Gr.,  pepon.'] 

pep'per.     See  piper. 

pep'permint.  See  MentJxa  piperita,  under 
Mentha.  Chinese  oil  of  p.  A  volatile 
oil,  containing  a  large  proportion  of  men- 
thol, distilled  from  Mentha  arvensis  glar- 
brata.  essence  of  p.  See  spiritus  men- 
thae  piperitae.  Japanese  oil  of  p.  A 
volatile  oil  distilled  from  Mentha  arvensis 
piperascens.     oil  of  p.     The  volatile  oil 


PEPSIN 


640 


PERCUSSION 


of  Mentha  piperita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

pep'sin.  Syn. :  peptic  ferment.  The  main 
digestive  principle  of  the  gastric  juice; 
also  a  preparation  of  the  same  made  from 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  of 
the  hog,  sheep,  or  calf.  It  has  the  power 
of  converting  proteids  into  peptones.  It 
requires  an  acid  medium  for  its  action. 
vegetable  p.  A  ferment  occurring  in 
the  glandular  secretion  of  insectivorous 
plants.  It  has  the  property  of  dissolv- 
ing albuminoids,  and  is  analogous  to,  if 
not  identical  with,  the  p.  of  the  gastric 
juice  of  animals.  The  p.  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  the  Br.  Ph.  must  be  capable  of 
digesting  3000  times  its  weight  of  freshly 
coagulated  and  disintegrated  egg  albumin 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  or  2500  times  its  weight 
of  hard-boiled  white  of  egg  [Br.  Ph.], 
[Lat.,  pepsinum,  from  Gr.,  pepsis,  diges- 
tion.] 

pepsinogen  (pep-sin'o-gen).  The  prelim- 
inary material  or  proferment  from  which 
pepsin  is  formed.  It  exists  in  the  gland 
cells  in  the  form  of  granules,  and  it  is 
activated  to  pepsin  by  the  hydrochloric 
acid  of  the  secretions. 

pepsinum  (pep-se'num).  See  pepsin  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  essentia  pepsini.  An 
aromatic  vinous  solution  of  about  2  per 
cent,  of  pepsin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  glycerin- 
um  pepsini.  A  preparation  containing 
pepsin,  hydrochloric  acid,  glycerin,  and 
distilled  water  [N.  F.,  Br.  Ph.].  liquor 
pepsini.  A  clear,  bright  yellow  liquid, 
containing  5  per  cent,  of  pepsin  in  wine 
[N.  F.].  p.  saccharatum.  Pepsin  pre- 
pared from  the  stomach  of  the  hog  (or 
from  the  rennet  bag  of  the  sheep  or  ox) 
and  mixed  with  milk  sugar,  so  as  to  form 
a  white  powder  of  slight  taste  and  smell, 
not  wholly  soluble  in  water  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1890].  vinum  pepsini.  A  preparation 
containing  about  1.5  per  cent,  of  pepsin 
in  water  [N.  F.]. 

peptid  (pep'tid).  A  compound  of  two  or 
more   amido-acids. 

peptinotoxin  (pep-tin-o-toks'in).  A  poi- 
sonous product  of  the  intestines  due  to 
defective  gastric  digestion. 

peptoid  (pep'toid).  A  proteolytic  diges- 
tive  product. 

peptomangan  (pep-to-man'gan).  A  pro- 
prietary compound  of  manganese,  pep- 
tone, and  iron. 

peptomedullin  (pep-to-med-uTlin).  A 
peptonized  preparation  of  bone  marrow. 

pep'tone.  A  form  of  protein  produced  by 
the  hydrolytic  action  of  pepsin  or  tryp- 
sin. It  is  very  soluble,  diffusible  and 
not  coagulated  by  boiling,  gelatin  p. 
A  variety  of  p.  produced  by  the  action 
of  pepsin  on  gelatin,  p.  blood,  p.  plas- 
ma. The  incoagulable  or  slowly  coagu- 
lable  blood,  produced  in  some  animals, 
e.  g.,  the  dog,  by  the  sudden  injection 
into  the  circulation  of  solutions  of  Wit- 
te's  peptone  in  the  proportion  of  0.3 
gms.  to  each  kilogram  of  the  animal.  [Gr., 
pepton,  digesting.] 

peptonization  (pep-ton-iz-a'shun).  The 
process  of  conversion  into   peptones. 

peptonoids  (pep'to-noyds).     A  proprietary 


preparation,  containing  about  17  per  cent, 
alcohol  and  having  a  nutritive  value  about 
equal  to  that  of  milk  (liquid  p.)  or  a 
powder  containing  about  40  per  cent,  pro- 
teins and  55  per  cent,  carbohydrates,  500 
gms.  corresponding  to  approximately  2000 
calories  (dry  p.). 

peptonuria  (pep-ton-u're-ah).  The  excre- 
tion of  peptones  in  the  urine.  Albuminu- 
ria.    [Peptone,   +    Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

peptotoxin  (pep-to-toks'in).  Of  Brieger, 
a  very  poisonous  ptomain,  isolated  from 
putrid  albuminates  and  from  peptonized 
fibrin,  casein,  brain,  liver,  and  muscles  in 
the    early   period    of    decomposition. 

peptozym  (pep'to-zim).  A  hypothetical 
substance,  occurring  in  Witte's  peptone, 
which  is  responsible  for  producing  (for 
a  time)  an  incoagulable  condition  of  the 
blood,  when  the  peptone  solution  is  in- 
jected into  the  circulation  of  a  dog  in 
amounts  equal  to  0.3  gms.  of  peptone  to 
one  kilogram  of  the  animal. 

per-.  Prefix  from  Lat.,  preposition,  per, 
through,  by,  by  means  of;  used  in  chemi- 
cal nomenclature  to  denote  the  maximum 
of  some  element  in  a  chemical  combina- 
tion. 

peracephalus  (per-ah-sef'al-us).  Of  G. 
St.-Hilaire,  a  genus  of  monsters  of  the 
acephalia,  characterized  by  an  asymmet- 
rical body  with  the  different  regions  quite 
distinct,  but  with  a  deformed  or  absent 
thorax  and  without  the  thoracic  limbs. 
[Lat,  per,  through,  +  Gr.,  akephalos, 
without  a  head.] 

perbromic   (per-bro'mik).     See  perchloric. 

perbromid  (per-bro'mid).  See  perchlo- 
rid. 

perchlorate  (per-klo'rat).  A  salt  of  per- 
chloric acid. 

perchloric  (per-klo'rik).  Containing  chlo- 
rin  combined  with  a  greater  relative 
amount  of  oxygen  than  is  present  in  the 
chloric  compounds.  Perbromic  and  per- 
iodic are  analogous  terms. 

perchlorid  (per-klo'rid).  That  one  of  two 
or  more  compounds  of  chlorin  with  ail 
element  or  radicle  which  contains  the 
greatest  relative  amount  of  chlorin. 

percolate  (per'ko-lat).  A  solution  ob- 
tained by  percolation.  .    • 

percolation  (per-ko-la'shun).  The  process 
of  extracting  a  drug  by  packing  the  drug 
(in  powder)  in  a  percolator  (q.  v.)  and 
causing  an  aqueous  or  spirituous  men- 
struum to  pass  through  it.  [Lat,  per  co- 
lore, to  strain  through.] 

percolator  (per'ko-la-tor).  A  conical  or 
cylindrical  vessel  in  which  is  to  be  packed 
a  drug  through  which  a  liquid  poured  on 
above  it  is  allowed  to  trickle  through  a 
smaller  aperture  at  the  bottom. 

percussion  (per-kus'shun).  1.  A  method 
of  physical  examination  by  tapping  on  the 
surface  overlying  a  part  or  organ  in  or- 
der to  ascertain  its  condition  by  the 
sounds  elicited.  2.  A  therapeutic  measure 
consisting  of  repeated  tapping  of  a  part. 
auscultatory  p.  P.  combined  with  aus- 
cultation of  the  part  percussed,  immedi- 
ate p.  P.  in  which  the  region  examined 
is   struck  directly  with  the  finger,     me- 


PERCUSSOR 


641 


PERIENTERON 


diate  p.  P.  in  which  a  pleximeter  is 
used.     [Lat.,  percutcre,  to  strike  through.] 

percussor  (per-kus'sor).  A  small  hammer 
used  for  percussion. 

pereirin  (per-e'ir-in).  An  alkaloid  of  the 
probable  formula,  G9H24N2O,  found  in  the 
bark  of  Geissospermum  laeve. 

porencephalia,  perenceplialy  (per-en- 
sef-al'e-ah,  per-en-sef'al-e).  A  condition 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  multiple 
cystic  brain  tumors.  [Gr.,  pera,  a  pouch, 
+   egkephalos,  brain.] 

perforation  (per-for-a'shun).  The  act  of 
boring  or  piercing  through  a  part.  [Lat., 
perforare,  to  bore  through.] 

perforator  (per'for-a-tor).  Any  instru- 
ment or  apparatus  used  for  perforating; 
an  instrument  for  perforating  the  fetal 
skull  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy. 
trephine  p.  A  p.  having  a  long  shaft, 
with  a  trephinelike  extremity,  for  re- 
moving a  disk  of  bone  from  the  fetal 
skull.     [Lat.,  perforare,  to  bore  through.] 

perfusion  (per-fu'shun).  The  passing  of 
a  fluid  through  the  channels  in  a  struc- 
ture, e.  g.,  through  the  vessels  of  an  iso- 
lated animal  organ.     [Lat.,  perfusion 

perhydrate,  perhydroxid  (per-hi'drat, 
per-hi-droks'id).  That  one  of  two  or 
more  hydroxids  which  contains  the  great- 
est relative  amount  of  hydroxyl. 

perhydrol  (per-hi'drol).  A  trade  name 
for  a  solution  containing  30  per  cent,  of 
hydrogen   dioxid. 

peri-.  Prefix  from  the  Gr.,  peri,  signify- 
ing around. 

periadenitis  (per"e-ad-en-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  tissues  around  a  gland.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  aden,  a  gland,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

periangiocholitis  (per"e-an"  j  e-o-ko-li'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  tissue  surrounding 
the  biliary  canaliculi  and  canals.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  aggeion,  a  vessel,  + 
cholos,  bile,    -f-    itis,   inflammation.] 

periangioma  (per-e-an-je-o'mah).  A  tu- 
mor or  capillary  growing  from  the  outer 
coat  and  sheath  of  an  artery.  See  peri- 
thelioma. [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  aggeion, 
a  vessel,   -f-   oma,  tumor.] 

periarteritis  (per"e-ar-ter-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  outer  coat  of  an  artery. 
[Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  arteria,  an  artery, 
+    itis,  inflammation.] 

periarthritis  (per"e-ar-thri'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tissues  about  a  joint.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  arthron,  a  joint,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

periblastula  (per-e-blas'tu-lah).  An  ovum 
in  a  slightly  more  advanced  stage  than  a 
perimorula,  the  cells  of  the  outer  layer 
being  more  clearly  defined  and  more  high- 
ly developed.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -f- 
blastos,  a  sprout.] 

peribronchial  (per-e-bron'ke-al).  Sur- 
rounding a  bronchus.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+    brogchos,  a  bronchus.] 

peribronchitis  (per-e-bron-ki'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tissue  surrounding  the 
bronchi. 

pericarditic  (per-e-kar-di'tik).  Pertaining 
to  pericarditis. 

pericarditis    (per"e-kar-di'tis).     Inflamma- 


tion of  the  pericardium.  dry  p.  P. 
without  effusion,  fibrinous  p.  P.  with 
fibrinous  exudation,  fibrous  p.  P.  with 
an  exudation  of  pus.     p.  adhcsiva.      P. 

with  adhesion  of  the  pericardium  to  the 
heart,  p.  obliterans.  P.  causing  the 
heart  and  pericardium  to  be  everywhere 
united  by  fibrous  adhesions.  [Gr.,  perikar- 
yon, pericardium,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

pericardium  (per-e-kar'de-um).  The  some- 
what conical  membranous  sac  that  con- 
tains the  heart.  It  is  attached  by  its  base 
to  the  central  tendon  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  its  apex  surrounds  the  vessels  arising 
from  the  base  of  the  heart.  It  consists 
of  a  dense  external  fibrous  layer,  which  is 
continued  up  on  to  the  great  vessels  in 
tubular  prolongations  that  blend  above 
with  the  cervical  fascia.  The  internal 
or  serous  layer  covers  the  heart  and  the 
origins  of  the  great  vessels,  and  is  re- 
flected upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  outer 
layer,  forming  a  closed  sac  which  secretes 
a  thin  watery  fluid.  See  epicardium.  p. 
externum.  The  fibrous  layer  of  the  p. 
p.  internum.  The  serous  layer  of  the 
p.  p.  parietale.  See  p.  externum,  vis- 
ceral p.  See  p.  internum.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,   +   kardia,  the  heart.] 

pericardosis  (per"e-kar-do'sis).  Bacterial 
infection  of  the  pericardium. 

pericholecystitis  (per"e-ko"le-sis-ti'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  tissue  about  the  gall- 
bladder. [Gr.,  peri,  about,  +  chole,  bile, 
+  kystis,  a  bladder,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

perichondritis  (per"e-kon-dri'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  perichondrium.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  chondros,  cartilage,  + 
itis,   inflammation.] 

pericranium  (per-e-kra'ne-um).'  The  outer 
periosteum  of  the  skull,  p.  internum. 
See  endocranium.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -j- 
kr -anion,  the  skull.] 

pericystitis  (per"e-sis-ti'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  peritoneum  covering  the  blad- 
der or  of  the  connective  tissue  surround- 
ing it.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  kystis,  the 
bladder,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

pericystium  (per-e-sist'e-um).  The  vascu- 
lar covering  of  certain  cysts. 

pericytial  (per-e-sish'al).  Surrounding  a 
cell.      [Gr.,  peri,  around,    +    kytos,  cell.] 

pericytula  (per-e-sit'u-lah).  A  fecundated 
ovum  before  superficial  segmentation  oc- 
curs, in  which  the  formative  yolk  com- 
pletely surrounds  the  nutritive.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,   +  kytos,  a  hollow.] 

periderm  (per'e-derm).  The  rete  Mal- 
pighii  of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
derma,  skin.] 

peridesmic  (per-e-dez'mik).  Around  a 
ligament.  [Gr.,  peri,  about,  +  desmos, 
band.] 

perididymis  (per-e-did'im-us).  The  tuni- 
ca albuginea  testis.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+  didymos,  testicle.] 

periendothelioma  (per"e-en-do-the-le-o'- 
mah).  A  tumor  presenting  the  character- 
istics of  perithelioma  and  endothelioma 
combined.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -j-  endothe- 
lioma.] 

perienteron   (per-e-en'ter-on).     The  prim- 


PERI-ESOPHAGITIS 


642 


PERIOSTEOPHYTE 


itive   perivisceral    cavity    of    the    embryo. 
[Gr.,  peri,  around,   +   enteron,  intestine.] 

peri-esophagitis  (per"e-sof-aj-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  connective  tissue  sur- 
rounding the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,  +  oisophagos,  the  gullet,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

perigastrula  (per-e-gas'tru-lah) .  The 
bladder  gastrula;  a  gastrula  in  which  the 
cleavage  cavity  is  filled  with  unsegmented 
(ungrooved)  nutritive  yolk.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,   +   gaster,  the  belly.]  _ 

perihepatitis  (per"e-hep-at-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  liver. 
[Gr.,  peri,  around,  -f-  epar,  the  liver,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

perilymph  (per'e-limf).  A  pale,  limpid 
fluid  which  is  poured  into  the  labyrinth 
from  the  subarachnoid  space  through  the 
foramina  acustica  and  leaves  the  laby- 
rinth through  the  aqueductus  cochleae. 
It  is  contained  in  the  space  between  the 
osseous  and  membranous  labyrinths.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,   +   lympha,  lymph.] 

perimeter  (per-im'it-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  or  charting  the  field  of  vi- 
sion in  a  fixed  position  of  the  eye.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,    +   metron,  a  measure.] 

perimetritis  (per"e-met-ri'tis).  i.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  uter- 
us. 2.  See  parasnetritis.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,  +  metra,  the  uterus,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

perimetrium  (per-e-me'tre-um).  The  per- 
itoneal coat  of  the  uterus.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,  -f-  metra,  the  uterus.] 

perimorula  (per-e-mor'u-lah).  An  ovum 
in  the  morula  stage,  where  the  nutritive 
yolk  is  completely  surrounded  by  a  layer 
of  cells  derived  from  the  formative  yolk. 
See  periblastida.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -f- 
moron,  mulberry.] 

perimysium  (per-e-mis'e-um).  The  areo- 
lar tissue  of  striated  muscle,  p.  exter- 
num. The  areolar  tissue  enveloping  an 
entire  muscle,  p.  internum.  The  are- 
olar sheath  of  the  muscular  fasciculi. 
[Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  tnys,  a  muscle.] 

perineal  (per-e-ne'al).  Pertaining  to  or 
situated  in  or  on  the  perineum. 

perlneo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  perine- 
um, signifying  the  region  of  the  body  be- 
tween the  anus  and  the  scrotum  or  vulva. 

perineocele  (per-e-ne'o-sel).  A  perineal 
hernia,  between  rectum  and  prostate  or 
between  the  rectum  and  the  vagina. 
[Gr.,  perinaion,  perinuem,  +  kele,  her- 
nia.] 

perineorrhaphy  (per"e-ne-or'ra-fe).  The 
operation  of  suturing  a  ruptured  perineum 
and  pelvic  floor,  flap-splitting  opera- 
tion for  p.,  Tait's  operation.  See  un- 
der Tait.  [Gr.,  perinaion,  the  perineum, 
+    raphe,  a  seam.] 

perinephric  (per-e-nef'rik).  Surrounding 
the  kidney;  pertaining  to  the  perineph- 
rium.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  nephros, 
the  kidney.] 

perinephritic  (per"e-nef-rifik).  i.  Per- 
taining to  perinephritis.  2.  See  perineph- 
ric. 

perinephritis  (per"e-nef-ri'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  perinephrium.      [Gr.,  peri, 


around,  +  nephros,  the  kidney,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

perinephrium  (per"e-nef'ri-um).  The  are- 
olar tissue  enveloping  the  kidney.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,   +   nephros,  kidney.] 

perineum  (per-e-ne'um).  The  space 
bounded  by  the  anus  behind,  the  external 
genital  organs  in  front,  and  the  ischial 
tuberosities  laterally.      [Gr.,  perinaion.'] 

perineuritis  (per"e-nu-ri'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  epineurium.  p.  optica.  P. 
of  the  optic  nerve.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+   neuron,  a  nerve,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

perineui'ium  (per-e-nu're-um).  The  spe- 
cial sheath  of  a  funiculus  of  nerve  fibers. 
p.  internum.  See  neuroglia.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,  +   neuron,  a  nerve.] 

period  (pe're-od).  1.  The  time  during  which 
a  process  or  a  condition  continues,  or  at 
which  an  act  or  an  event  takes  place.  2. 
The  menses,  childhearing  p.  The  p. 
of  life  in  the  female  during  which  she 
is  capable  of  procreation,  extending  from 
puberty  to  the  menopause,  dodging  p. 
A  vulgar  term  for  the  menopause,  in- 
cubation p.  of  disease,  incubative  p. 
See  incubation  (2d  def.).  latent  p. 
The  time  elapsing  between  stimulation 
and  the  resulting  response.  Used  espe- 
cially in  connection  with  muscular  con- 
traction, menstrual  p.  An  indi- 
vidual act  of  menstruation.  puer- 
peral p.  The  p.  that  elapses  between 
delivery  and  the  first  menstruation  there- 
after; or  the  p.  between  delivery  and  the 
approximate  return  of  the  parts  altered 
by  pregnancy  (except  the  breasts)  to  their 
original  condition.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+    odos,  a  way.] 

periodate  (per-i-o'dat).  A  salt  of  periodic 
acid. 

periodic  (per-i-o'dik).   See  under  perchloric. 

periodic  (per-e-od'ik).  Recurring  at  cer- 
tain intervals,     p.  law.      See  under  lazi.: 

periodicity  (pe-re-od-is'it-e).  The  quality 
of  recurring  after  definite  intervals. 
[Lat.,  periodicitas,  from  Gr.,  periodikos, 
periodical.] 

periodic  sys'tem  of  the  el'ements.  The 
division  of  the  chemical  elements  into 
groups  based  upon  their  comparative 
atomic  weights. 

perionychium  (per"e-o-nik'e-um).  The 
epidermis  about  the  nail.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,    +    onxy,  the  nail.] 

perioptometry  (per"e-op-tom'et-re).  The 
determination  or  measurement  of  the 
acuteness  of  vision  in  the  peripheral  parts 
of  the  retina.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -f-  op- 
tos,  visible,    -f-    metron.  a  measure.] 

periorchitis  (per"e-or-ki'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  orchis,  the  testicle,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

periosteo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  per- 
iosteum,  periosteum. 

periosteoma  (per"e-os-te-o'mah).  A  bony 
tumor  developed  from  a  matrix  resembling 
the  deeper  layers  of  the  periosteum.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  +  osteon,  a  bone,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

periosteophyte  (per-e-os'te-o-fit).  A  bony- 
growth  from  the  periosteum.     [Gr.,  peri, 


PERIOSTEOSIS 


643 


PERITONITIS 


around,  +  osteon,  a  bone,  +  phyton,  a 
growth.] 

periostcosis  (per-e-os-te-o'sis).  i.  Perios- 
titis with  swelling  of  the  periosteum  and 
often  necrosis  of  the  bone.  2.  A  fusiform 
variety  of  exostosis.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+   osteon,  a  bone.] 

periosteotomy  (per"e-os-te-ot'o-me).  The 
operation  of  making  an  opening  in  the 
periosteum.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  os- 
teon,  a  bone,  +  tame,  a  cutting.] 

periosteum  (per-e-os'te-um).  A  strong 
fibrous  membrane  which  surrounds  and 
is  closely  adherent  to  the  bones  except 
where  they  are  covered  with  cartilage. 
p.  externum.  The  p.  covering  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  bones,  p.  internum. 
See  endosteum.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
osteon,  a  bone.] 

periostitis  (per"e-os-ti'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  periosteum.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
osteon,  a  bone,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

periostoma  (per-e-os-to'mah).  An  adven- 
titious osseous  formation  surrounding  a 
bone. 

periphacitis  (per"e-fas-it'is).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  capsule  of  the  lens  of  the  eye. 

peripherad  (per-if'er-ad).  1.  Toward  the 
circumference.  2.  In  anatomy,  away  from 
the  heart  or  the  central  nervous  system. 
[Gr.,  periphereia,  the  circumference.] 

peripheral  (per-if'er-al).  1.  Pertaining  to, 
situated  at  or  near,  or  connected  with  the 
periphery.  2.  In  anatomy,  applied  mostly 
to  the  blood  vessels  or  nerves  extending 
from  the  heart  or  from  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord  considered  as  centers.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,   +  pherein,  to  carry.] 

periph'eral  line  of  vis'ion.  See  under 
vision. 

Periploca  (per-ip'lo-kah).  A  genus  of 
twining  shrubs.  P.  graeca.  Climbing 
dog's  bane.  All  parts  of  the  plant  con- 
tain an  acrid  juice  which  has  been  used 
in  the  East  for  poisoning  wolves.  See 
periplocin.  [Gr.,  periplekein,  to  twine 
round.] 

periplocin  (per-ip-lo'sin).  A  glucosid, 
C30H4SO12,  identical  with  strophanthin,  or 
nearly  so. 

peripol'ar.  Surrounding  poles,  as  of  re- 
gions surrounding  the  positive  and  nega- 
tive poles  of  molecules. 

periproctitis  (per"e-prok-ti'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  connective  tissue  surround- 
ing the  rectum.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
proktos,  the  rectum,  -f  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

periprostatitis  (per"e-pros-tat-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  tissue  surrounding  the 
prostate.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  prostates, 
prostate,    -f-    itis,  inflammation.] 

perisalpingitis  (per"e-sal-pin-ji'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  tissues  about  the  fal- 
lopian tube.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  -j-  sal- 
pigx,  tube,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

periscopic  (per-e-skop'ik).  Concavocon- 
vex  (said  of  lenses,  because  p.  lenses  give 
a  more  distinct  view  of  the  peripheral 
parts  of  the  visual  field),  p.  glasses. 
See  under  glasses.  [Gr.,  periskopein,  to 
look  round.] 

perisplenitis     (per"e-splen-i'tis).       Inflam- 


mation of  the  tissues  surrounding  the 
spleen,  capsular  p.  P.  limited  to  the 
peritoneal  covering  of  the  spleen.  [Gr., 
peri,  around,  -j-  splen,  the  spleen,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

peristalsis  (per-is-tal'sis).  The  progres- 
sive contraction  of  tubular  organs  of  the 
body,  especially  of  the  intestines,  due  to 
the  successive  contractions  of  the  circu- 
lar muscular  fibers  from  above  downward, 
whereby  the  contents  of  the  organs  are 
carried  onward.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
stalsis,  a  compression.] 

peristaltic  (per-e-stal'tik).  Pertaining  to 
peristalsis. 

perithelioma  (per"e-the-le-o'mah).  A  tu- 
mor composed  of  capillaries  running  in 
various  directions  lined  with  endothelioma 
and  surrounded  by  a  mass  of  cells  many 
layers  deep  and  radially  arranged.  These 
cells  spring  from  the  perithelium  which 
lines  the  perivascular  spaces  of  blood 
vessels.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  thele,  the 
nipple,    +    oma,  a  tumor.] 

perithelium  (per-e-the'le-um).  The  par- 
tial or  complete  sheath  of  a  capillary, 
small  artery,  or  vein,  formed  by  the 
branched  cells  of  the  surrounding  areolar 
or  adenoid  tissue,  the  branched  cells  being 
in  intimate  connection  with  the  cells  form- 
ing the  proper  wall  of  the  vessel;  also, 
one  of  those  branched  cells.  [Gr.,  peri, 
around,   +   thele,  a  nipple.] 

peritoneal  (per-e-ton-e'al).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  peritoneum. 

peritoneum  (per-e-ton-e'um).  The  larg- 
est serous  membrane  of  the  body  which 
lines  the  abdominal  cavity  and  furnishes 
a  more  or  less  complete  investment  for 
the  abdominal  viscera  except  the  kidneys 
(which  are  retroperitoneal),  and  retains 
them  in  position  by  its  duplicatures.  It 
is  divided  into  two  portions,  the  parietal 
(that  lining  the  wall  of  the  abdomen) 
and  the  visceral  (covering  the  viscera). 
It  forms  a  closed  sac  except  in  the  female, 
where  it  communicates  with  the  exterior 
by  means  of  the  oviducts,  abdominal 
p.  The  portion  of  the  p.  which  lines  the 
inner  surfaces  of  the  abdominal  parietes. 
genito- urinary  p.  The  retrovesical  folds. 
parietal  p.  That  which  lines  the  abdom- 
inal and  pelvic  walls  and  the  under-surface 
of  the  diaphragm,  subduodenal  p.  The 
folds  and  ligaments  of  the  p.  below  the 
duodenum,  supraduodenal  p.  The  folds 
and  ligaments  of  the  p.  above  the  duo- 
denum, visceral  p.  The  portion  of  the 
p.  which  invests  more  or  less  completely 
the  abdominal  organs  except  the  kidneys. 
[Gr.,  peritonaion,  from  peri,  around,  + 
teinein,  to   stretch.] 

peritonism  (per'it-on-ism).  A  sort  of 
false  peritonitis  in  which  the  symptoms 
are  those  of  peritonitis  with  rigidity 
and  tenderness  of  the  abdomen,  but  there 
is  no  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum. 

peritonitis  (per-it-on-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  peritoneum,  general  p.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  major  part  of  the  perito- 
neum, localized  p.  Inflammation  of  a 
circumscribed  area  of  the  peritoneum,  p. 
deformans.      Syn. :    cirrhosis    peritonei. 


PERITONSILLAR 


644 


PERUVIAN   WART 


Of  Klebs,  p.  with  hyperplasia  of  the  peri- 
toneal tissue.  [Gr.,  peritonaion,  periton- 
eum, +  itis,  inflammation.] 

peritonsillar  (per"e-ton'sil-ar).  Near  to, 
or  surrounding,  the  tonsil,  p.  abscess. 
See  abscess.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  Lat, 
tonsilla,  a  tonsil.] 

peritonsillitis  (per"e-ton-sil-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  tissue  around  the  ton- 
sils. [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  Lat.,  torir- 
silla,  a  tonsil,    -j-    Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

peritricha  (per-it'rik-ah).  Bacilli  having 
flagella  projecting  from  all  parts  of  the 
cellular  membrane.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  + 
thrix,  hair.] 

peritrichal  (per-it'rik-al).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  flagella  or  cilia  projecting  from 
all  parts  of  the  cellular  membrane.  [Gr., 
peri,  round,  +   thrix,  hair.] 

peritrichous  (per-it'rik-us).  See  perit- 
richal. 

perityphlitis  (per"e-tif-li'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  cecum. 
[Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  typhlon,  the  ce- 
cum,  -+-  itis,  inflammation.] 

periurethritis  (per"e-u-re-thri'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  connective  tissue  sur- 
rounding the  urethra.  [Gr.,  peri,  around, 
+  ourethra,  the  urethra,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

perivaginitis  (per"e-vaj-in-i'tis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cellular  tissues  about  the 
vagina.  [Gr.,  peri,  around,  +  Lat.,  va~ 
gina,  sheath,  +  Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

perivascular  (per-e-vas'ku-lar).  Situated 
about  a  blood  vessel. 

per'kinism.  A  form  of  suggestive  thera- 
peutics in  which  the  treatment  consisted 
in  rubbing  on  the  skin  two  "tractors,"  or 
pointed  rods,  made  of  different  metals. 
IE.  Perkins,  an  American  physician,  1 740- 

l7"-]  ,  X        o 

permanganas  (per-man'gan-as).  See  per- 
manganate. 

permanganate  (per-man'gan-at).  A  salt 
of  permanganic  acid. 

permanganic  (per-man-gan'ik) .  Contain- 
ing manganese  combined  with  a  greater 
proportion  of  oxygen  than  in  the  man- 
ganic compounds. 

pernicious  (per-nish'us).  Destructive  in 
character;  of  diseases,  virulent,  of  a  very 
grave  or  deadly  type.  p.  anemia.  See 
under  anemia.  [Lat.,  perniciosus,  from 
pernicies,  destruction.] 

pernio   (per'ne-o).     See  chilblains.     [Lat.] 

per'ogen,  per'ogen  hath.  Oxygen  bath 
salts,  a  preparation  consisting  of  a  cat- 
alyzer and  sodium  phosphate,  capable  of 
yielding  10  per  cent,  of  oxygen.  The  two 
substances  are  wrapped  separately  and 
mixed  when  used  for  the  bath. 

peronarthrosis  (per"o-nar-thro'sis).  A 
joint  in  which  the  articular  surfaces  are 
both  concave  and  convex,  as  in  the  carpo- 
metacarpal articulation  of  the  thumb. 
[Gr.,  perone,  the  tongue  of  a  buckle,  + 
arthron,  a   joint.] 

peroneal  (per-o-ne'al).  Pertaining  to  or 
situated  near  the  fibula.  [Gr.,  perone,  the 
fibula.] 

peroneo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  pero- 
neus,  having  to  do  with  the  fibula. 


peroneus  (per-o-ne'us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle.  [Gr.,  perone,  the 
fibula.] 

peronin  (per'o-nin).  The  hydrochlorid  of 
the  benzyl  ether  of  morphin;  an  anodyne. 

peroxid  (per-oks'id).  1.  Of  two  or  more 
compounds  of  oxygen  with  the  same  ele- 
ment or  radicle,  the  one  which  contains 
the  greatest  relative  amount  of  oxygen. 
2.  See  hydrogen,  peroxid,  under  hydrogen. 

peroxidase  (per-oks'id-as).  An  enzyme  of 
plant  and  animal  tissue,  which  causes  an 
oxidation  in  the  presence  of  hydrogen  per- 
oxid. 

peroxol  (per-oks'ol).  A  generic  name  for 
various  antiseptic  preparations  containing 
hydrogen  peroxid. 

peroxyhydrate  (per-oks-e-hi'drat).  The 
hydrate  of  a  peroxid. 

perplication  (per-plik-a'shun).  A  method 
of  closing  the  end  of  a  severed  blood 
vessel  by  isolating  the  extremity,  making 
a  small  hole  in  its  side  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  end,  introducing  the  points  of 
a  fine  forceps  through  the  puncture,  seiz- 
ing the  free  end,  and  drawing  it  back- 
ward through  the  puncture  in  the  side. 
[Lat.,  per,  through,    +   plicare,  to   fold.] 

per  rec'tum.  By  or  through  the  rectum. 
[Lat.] 

perseveration  (per-sev-er-a'shun).  Tend- 
ency to  marked  repetition  of  letters, 
words,  syllables,  or  ideas.  [Lat.,  per- 
servare,  to   persist.] 

Persica  (per'sik-ah).  A  genus  of  rosa- 
ceous trees.  P.  vulgaris.  The  peach 
tree,  Amygdalus  p.  The  flowers,  the 
leaves,  the  bark,  and  especially  the  ker- 
nels of  the  fruit,  yield  hydrocyanic  acid. 
[Gr.,  persikos,  Persian.] 

perspiration  (per-spi-ra'shun).  The  liquid 
secreted  by  the  sweat  glands  of  the  skin. 
It  has  a  low  specific  gravity  and  con- 
tains chiefly  inorganic  salts  with  traces 
of  organic  substances,  such  as  urea,  in- 
sensible p.  P.  which  evaporates  as 
quickly  as  formed,  so  as  not  to  form  vis- 
ible drops,  sensible  p.  P.  in  which  the 
watery  element  collects  on  the  skin  in 
the  form  of  visible  moisture.  [Lat,  per, 
through,  -f-  spirare,  to  breathe.] 

persulphate  (per-sul'fat).  Of  two  or 
more  sulphates  of  the  same  radicle,  that 
one  which  contains  the  greatest  propor- 
tionate amount  of  the  sulphuric  acid  radicle. 

persulphid  (per-sulf'id).  Of  two  or  more 
compounds  of  sulphur  with  the  same  ele- 
ment or  radicle,  that  one  which  contains 
the  greatest  amount  of  sulphur. 

persultation  (per-sul-ta'shun).  A  sudden 
and  profuse  outburst  of  perspiration. 

pertussin  (per-tus'sin).  A  proprietary 
remedy  for  whooping  cough;  said  to  be  a 
saccharated  extract  of  thyme. 

pertussis  (per-tus'is).  Whooping  cough. 
[Lat.,  per,  intensive,   +    tussis,  a  cough.] 

peruol  (per'u-ol).  A  clear,  odorless,  un- 
irritating  oil  said  to  represent  the  active 
principle  of  balsam  of  Peru;  used,  diluted 
with  castor  oil,  as  an  application  in  sca- 
bies. 

Peru'vian  wart.  Another  name  for  ver- 
ruca peruana. 


PERUVIN 


645 


PETTENKOFER'S    TEST 


peruvin  (pe-ru'vin).  Cinnamic  alcohol 
(contained  in  balsam  of  Peru). 

perversion        (per-ver'shun).  Deviation 

from  the  usual  way  of  doing  things. 
sexual  p.  Gratification  of  the  sexual 
instinct  in  infantile  ways.  Often  con- 
fused with  inversion,  or  homosexuality. 
[Lat,  per,  through,  +  versio,  a  turn- 
ing.] 

pes.  The  foot  or  a  footlike  structure,  in- 
fra-orbital p.  The  terminal  radiating 
branches  of  the  infra-orbital  nerve  after 
its  exit  from  the  infra-orbital  canal,  p. 
anserinus.  The  radiating  structure  con- 
sisting of  the  three  primary  branches  of 
the  facial  nerve  soon  after  its  emergence 
from  the  stylomastoid  foramen,  p.  equi- 
nus.  See  talipes  equinus,  under  talipes. 
p.  planus.  Flat-foot.  p.  valgus.  See 
talipes  valgus.  p.  varus.  See  talipes 
varus.     [Lat.,  pes,  pedis,  foot] 

pessary  (pes'ar-e).  An  instrument  of  elas- 
tic or  rigid  material  worn  in  the  vagina 
or  the  uterine  canal  in  the  treatment  of 
uterine  diseases.  Albert  Smith  p. 
See  under  Smith,  cradle  p.  An  ob- 
long oval  p.  that  is  curved  like  a  cradle 
rocker;  used  for  retrodeviation,  cup  p. 
A  vaginal  stem  p.  that  is  supported  by  an 
abdominal  belt  in  which  a  cup  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  a  stem  supports  the  cervix; 
used  in  prolapse  of  the  uterus,  galvanic 
p.  A  p.  composed  of  different  metals 
for  the  purpose  of  generating  a  galvanic 
current,  ring  p.  A  vaginal  p.  shaped 
like  a  ring,  stem  p.  One  with  a  slen- 
der stem  for  introduction  into  the  canal 
of  the  uterus.  Thomas  p.  See  under 
Thomas.     [Lat.,  pessarium.] 

pest.      See  plague.      [Lat.,   pestis. 1 

pestiferous  (pes-tif'er-us).  Plague-produc- 
ing. [Lat,  pestis,  plague,  +  ferre,  to 
bear.] 

pestilence  (pes'til-enz).  See  plague.  [Lat, 
pestilentia,  from  pestis,  a  plague.] 

pes'tis.  See  pest.  p.  siderans.  A  form 
of  plague  fatal  in  two  or  three  days,  be- 
fore the  bubonic  manifestations  appear. 
[Lat] 

pcs'tle.  An  instrument  used  for  pounding, 
mixing,  or  triturating  substances  in  a 
mortar.      [Lat.,    pistillum,] 

petalobacteria  (pet"al-o-bak-te're-ah). 

Bacteria  which  form  a  surface  scum  or 
pedicle.     [Gr.,  petalon,  leaf,   -f-   bacteria.] 

petechia  (pe-te'ke-ah).  PL,  petechiae.  A 
small  circumscribed  spot  of  ecchymosis 
upon  the  skin,  resembling  a  flea  bite. 
[Ital.,  petecchie,  a  speck  or  freckle.] 

petiolule  (pet'e-o-lul).  A  small  petiole. 
p.  epiglottidis.  The  constricted,  at- 
tached portion  of  the  epiglottis.  [Lat, 
petiolulus.l 

petiolus  (pet-e'o-lus).  The  manubrium  of 
the  malleus.  p.  glandulae  pinealis. 
See  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland,  under 
peduncle. 

Pet'it's  tri'angle.  The  space  bounded  by 
the  anterior  border  of  the  latissimus 
dorsi,  the  posterior  border  of  the  obliquus 
abdominis  externus,  and  the  crest  of  the 
ilium.  [Jean  Louis  Petit,  Parisian  sur- 
geon,  1674-1750.] 


petreleum  (pet-re-le'um).  Petroleum. 
[Lat,  petra,  rock,    +   oleum,   oil.] 

Petri  dish.  A  flat  glass  dish  with  a 
cover,  used  for  securing  isolated  colonies 
of  bacteria  in  gelatin  or  agar.  [Julius 
Petri,  German  bacteriologist,  1852 — .] 

petrifaction  (pet-rif-ak'shun).  1.  Calcifi- 
cation. 2.  The  condition  of  being  stone- 
like. 3.  Conversion  into  stone.  4.  In 
obstetrics,  the  reduction  of  a  fetus  to  a 
lithopedion.  [Lat,  petra,  a  stone,  +  fa- 
cere,  to  make.] 

pet'ro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  petra, 
stone;  used  to  signify  pertaining  to  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

petrogen  (pet'ro-jen).  See  petrolatum 
saponatum. 

petrolatum  (pet-ro-la'tum).  Syn. :  paraf- 
Unurn  molle  [Br.  Ph.],  vaselina,  ceratum 
(or  unguentum)  petrolei  adeps  min- 
eralis,  saxolinum,  oleum  petrae.  Petro- 
leum ointment;  a  substitute  for  the 
proprietary  vaselin  or  cosmolin.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  viii,  (p.  molle  and  p. 
spissum,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890)  a  mixture  of 
hydrocarbons,  chiefly  of  the  methane 
series,  obtained  by  distilling  off  the  lighter 
and  more  volatile  portions  from  petro- 
leum and  purifying  the  residue,  p.  al- 
bum. This  is  similar  to  petrolatum,  but 
is  lighter  in  color,  owing  to  further  puri- 
fication [U.  S.  Ph.].  p.  liquidum. 
This  corresponds  very  nearly  with  petro- 
latum, except  that  it  is  a  liquid  owing  to 
the  retention  of  some  of  the  lighter  and 
more  volatile  portions  [U.  S.  Ph.].  p. 
saponatum  liquidum.  P.  saponified 
with  ammonium  oleate  [N.  F.].  p.  sapo- 
natum spissum.  A  preparation  resem- 
bling the  liquid  saponified  p.,  but  of  a 
semisolid  structure.  Essentially  similar 
preparations  are  sold  under  various  trade 
names  [N.  F.].     [U.  S.   Ph.]      [Lat] 

petroleum  (pe-tro'le-um).  Rock  oil,  min- 
eral oil;  a  tarry,  oleaginous  mixture  found 
in  the  earth.  It  occurs  in  commerce  un- 
der two  forms :  white  p.,  a  limpid,  yellow- 
ish, volatile  liquid  of  peculiar  but  not  dis- 
agreeable odor,  which  contains  mainly 
the  saturated  carbons,  and  ordinary  or 
crude  p.,  a  thick,  brownish  liquid  of  dis- 
agreeable odor  produced  from  white  p. 
by  the  evaporation  of  its  more  volatile 
constituents,  and  also  occurring  naturally 
in  the  earth,  p.  benzin.  See  benzin. 
[Lat.,  petra,  rock,   -f-   oleum.] 

petros  (pet'ros).  See  petrolatum  sapona- 
tum, under  petrolatum. 

petrosal,  petrous  (pe-tro'sal,  pe'trus). 
Stony,  hard;  also  pertaining  to  the  p. 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  so  named 
on  account  of  its  hardness.  [Lat,  petro- 
sus,  from  petra,  a  stone,  a  rock.] 

Petroseli'num.  1.  A  genus  of  umbellif- 
erous plants.  2.  Parsley.  [Lat,  petra, 
a  rock,  -f-   Gr.,  selinon,  parsley.] 

petrosulphol  (pet-ro-sul'fol).  A  propri- 
etary substitute   for   ichthyol. 

Pettenkofer's  test  for  bile  acids.  Con- 
sists of  dissolving  a  small  amount  of  the 
bile  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  in  an 
evaporating  dish  and  warming  to  a  tem- 
perature  not   higher   than    700.      To    this 


PEUCEDANIN 


646 


PHALLUS 


mixture  is  added  a  10  per  cent,  solution 
of  cane  sugar,  drop  by  drop,  with  contin- 
ual stirring.  If  bile  salts  are  present,  the 
fluid  turns  red  and,  upon  standing,  be- 
comes gradually  blue.  The  red  fluid,  when 
just  obtained,  has  a  characteristic  absorp- 
tion spectrum.  #  [Max  von  Pettenkofer, 
German   hygienist,    1818-1901.] 

peucedanin  (pu-sed'an-in).  A  substance, 
C12H12O3  (or  CieHieO*),  extracted  from 
the  root  of  Peucedanum  ostruthium  and 
Peucedanum  officinale. 

Peumus  (pu'mus).  A  genus  of  the  Moni- 
mieae.  P.  boldo,  P.  boldus,  P.  fra- 
grans.  The  boldo  of  Chili,  a  species  hav- 
ing a  small  aromatic  fruit  and  an  astrin- 
gent bark.  The  leaves  contain  boldin  and 
a  glucosid  said  to  be  useful  in  inflamma- 
tions of  the  genito-urinary  passages.  They 
have  been  used  in  a  variety  of  conditions. 

Peyer's  glands.  Syn. :  agminate  follicles, 
follicles  of  Peyer.  From  ^o  to  60  or  more 
groups  of  lymphoid  follicles,  usually  of 
an  oblong  shape,  found  at  the  free  side 
of  the  intestines.  They  are  most  common 
in  the  ileum,  though  a  few  are  situated 
in  the  jejunum  and  colon.  [Johann 
Konrad  Peyer,  Swiss  anatomist,  1653- 
1712.] 

Pfeiffer's  law.  A  law  that  the  blood  serum 
of  an  animal  immunized  against  bacteria 
will  destroy  the  bacteria  used  for  im- 
munization by  bacteriolysis.  P's  reac- 
tion. The  dissolving  of  bacteria  injected 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity  of  a  normal 
guinea  pig.  The  bacteria  must  be  mixed 
with  diluted  immune  serum,  made  by  in- 
jecting the  special  bacterium  into  another 
animal  in  several  non-fatal  doses.  [Rich- 
ard Friedrich  Johannes  Pfeiffer,  German 
physician,    living.] 

Pfliiger's  law  of  contraction  and  stim- 
ulation. A  1.  expressing  the  relation  of 
the  strength  and  direction  of  a  galvanic 
current  to  its  stimulating  action  upon  a 
nerve.  P's  salivary  tubes.  Ducts 
within  the  lobules  of  a  salivary  gland. 
[Edward  Friedrich  Wilhelm  Pflitger,  Ger- 
man physiologist,  1829-19 10.] 

phaco-.  A  prefix  from  the  Gr.,  phekos, 
lens,  i.e.,  of  the  eye. 

phagedena  (faj-e-de'nah).  A  form  of  ul- 
ceration in  which  the  soft  parts  are  de- 
stroyed rapidly  in  large  masses,  p.  trop- 
ica. Syn. :  Malabar  ulcer.  An  atonic 
ulcer  occurring  in  inhabitants  of  southern 
Asia.  [Gr.,  phagedaina,  an  eating  ulcer, 
from  phage  in,  to  eat.] 

phagedenic  (faj-e-den'ik).  Rapidly  spread- 
ing and  destroying  tissue,  p.  innamma- 
tion.      See  phagedena. 

phagocyte  (fag'o-sit).  Syn.:  devouring, 
or  wandering,  cell,  leukocyte,  white  blood 
corpuscle,  carrier  cell.  Of  Metchnikoff, 
any  ameboid  cell  regarded  as  a  structure 
capable  of  inclosing  and  digesting  solid 
particles.  In  the  body  they  act  ( 1 )  in 
absorbing  healthy  tissues,  as  in  the  meta- 
morphosis of  batrachia  and  the  develop- 
ment of  bone;  (2)  in  active  degeneration 
of  parts  in  disease;  and  (3)  as  a  protec- 
tive mechanism,  removing  bacteria  and 
minute  solid  masses  that  have  reached  the 


tissues.  [Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat,  +  kytos, 
a  cell.] 

phagocytic  (fag-o-si'tik).  Pertaining  to 
or  produced  by  phagocytes. 

phagocytoblast  (fag-o-si'to-blast).  A  cell 
from  which  the  phagocytes  are  developed. 
[Phagocyte,   +   Gr.,   blast os,  a  germ.] 

phagocytolysis  (fag-o-si-tol'is-is).  The 
destruction  and  solution  of  phagocytes; 
also  destruction  of  the  phagocytic  power 
of  the  leukocytes.  [Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat, 
+  kytos,  a  cell,  +  lysis,  solution.] 

phagocytolyte  (fag-o-sit'o-lit).  A  phago- 
cytolytic   substance. 

phagocytolytic  (fag-o-si-to-lit'ik).  Capa- 
ble of  effecting  phagocytolysis. 

phagocytosis     (fag-o-si-to'sis).      The    de- 

.  struction  of  bacteria,  red  blood  corpuscles, 
leukocytes,  and  other  tissue  cells  by  fixed 
or  free  leukocytes. 

phagokaryosis  (fag-o-kar-e-o'sis).  The 
phagocytic  action  exercised  by  the  nu- 
cleus of  the  cell.  [Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat, 
+   karyon,  nucleus.] 

phagolysis  (fag-ol'is-is).  Destruction  or 
dissolution  of  phagocytes.  [Gr.,  phagein, 
to  eat,   +  lysis,  solution.] 

phagolytic  (fag-o-lit'ik).  Pertaining  to 
phagolysis. 

phagomania  (fag-o-ma'ne-ah).  See  bu- 
limia. [Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

phagosite  (fag'o-sit).  Of  Van  Beneden, 
an  animal  parasite  (such  as  a  leech  or  a 
flea)  that  feeds  on  but  does  not  reside  in 
or  on  its  host.  [Gr.,  phagein,  to  eat,  + 
sit os,  food.] 

phakitis  (fa-ki'tis).  Syn.:  lentilitis.  In- 
flammation of  the  crystalline  lens  or  of  its 
capsule.  [Gr.,  phakos,  a  lens,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

phalangitis  (fal-an-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  a  phalanx.  [Gr.,  phalagx,  a  line  of 
soldiers,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

phalanx  (fa'lanks).  Any  one  of  the  bones 
of  a  finger  or  toe.  basilar  p.  See 
proximal  p.  distal  p.  The  p.  most  re- 
mote from  the  metacarpus  or  metatarsus. 
metacarpal  p.,  metatarsal  p.  See 
proximal  p.  middle  p.  The  p.  (in  cases 
where  there  are  three)  intermediate  be- 
tween the  distal  and  proximal  phalanges. 
phalanges  of  Deiters.  Fiddle-shaped 
structures,  probably  cuticular  in  nature, 
united  to  each  other,  forming  the  lamina 
reticularis  of  the  cochlea.  Between  them 
are  intervals  through  which  the  hairs  of 
the  outer  hair  cells  pass,  and  to  each  of 
them  is  attached  the  phalangeal  process  of 
the  cells  of  Deiters.  proximal  p.  The 
p.  articulating  with  a  metacarpal  or  meta- 
tarsal bone,  terminal  p.,  ungual  p., 
unguicular  p.  See  distal  p.  [Gr.,  pha- 
lagx, line,   rank.] 

phallin  (fal'lin).  A  hemolytic  substance 
found  in  the  poisonous  fungus  or  mush- 
room Amanita  p hallo  ides. 

phallitis  (fal-li'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
penis.  [Gr.,  phallos,  the  penis,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

phallus  (fal'lus).  1.  The  penis.  2.  The 
typical  genus  of  the  Phalloidei.  P.  Adri- 
ani.    A  European  species  of  P.  (ad  def.). 


PHANERO- 


647 


PHELLANDRIUM 


The  juice  has  been  recommended  for  gout. 
[Gr.,  phallos.1 

phanero-,  phaner-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  phaneros,  visible,  evident. 

phanerobiotic  (fan"er-o-bi-ot'ik).  See 
phaner  ozoous.  [Gr.,  phaneros,  visible,  + 
bioan,  to  live.] 

phanerozoous  (fan"er-o-zo'us).  Showing 
evidence  of  life;  manifestly  alive.  [Gr., 
phaneros,  visible,   +  20011,  an  animal.] 

phantasy  (fan'tas-e).  Thinking  in  terms 
of  self  as  opposed  to  logical  thinking  in 
terms  of  reality.  [Gr.,  plutntasia,  appear- 
ance.] 

phantom  (fan'tum).  1.  An  illusion  or  an 
hallucination.  2.  A  model  of  the  body 
used  for  teaching  purposes. 

pharbitisin  (far-bit'is-in).  A  purgative 
resin,  prepared  from  the  seeds  of  Ipo- 
moea  nil;  said  to  agree  in  composition 
with  the  resin  of  jalap. 

pharmacal  (farm'a-kal).  See  pharmaceu- 
tical. 

pharmaceia  (far-ma-se'ah).  1.  The  use 
of  medicines,  or  of  poisons;  pharmacy.  2. 
A  remedy.     [Gr.,  pharmakeia.] 

pharmaceutical  (far-ma-su'tik-al).  Per- 
taining to  pharmacy.  [Gr.,  pharmakeu- 
tikos.J 

pharmaceutics  (far-ma-su'tiks).  See 
pharmacy  (def.  1st).  [Gr.,  pharmakeu?- 
tike.l 

pharmaceutist        (far-ma-su'tist).  See 

apothecary. 

pharmaco-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pharmakon,  drug,  medicine,  poison. 

pharmacocollocyst  ( far-ma-ko-kol'o-sist) . 
A  gelatinous  capsule  for  containing  medi- 
cine. [Gr.,  pharmakon,  a  drug,  +  kolla, 
glue,  +   kystis,  a  cyst.] 

pharmacodynamics  ( f  ar"ma-ko-di-nam'- 
iks).  The  science  of  the  potency  or 
action  of  drugs  on  living  organs.  [Gr., 
pharmakon,  a  drug,    +    dynamis,  power.] 

pharmacognosy  (far"mak-og'no-se).  1. 
See  pharmacology.  2.  In  a  more  restrict- 
ed sense,  the  science  which  treats  of  the 
chemical  and  physical  characters  of 
drugs,  more  especially  crude  vegetable  and 
animal  drugs.  [Gr.,  pharmakon,  a  drug, 
+  gnosis,  knowledge.] 

pharmacology  (far-ma-kol'o-je).  1.  In 
the  broadest  sense,  the  science  of  medi- 
cine. 2.  In  a  more  restricted  sense  as 
a  synonym  for  pharmacodynamics.  [Gr., 
pharmakon,  a  drug,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

pharmacomania  (far-ma-ko-ma'ne-ah) . 
Insanity  (or  eccentricity)  in  regard  to  the 
use  of  drugs,  especially  an  inordinate 
desire  to  consume  or  to  prescribe  them. 
[Gr.,  pharmakon,  a  drug,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

pharmacometry  (far-ma-kom'et-re).  The 
art  of  weighing  or  measuring  drugs. 
[Gr.,  pharmakon,  a  drug,  +  metrein,  to 
measure.] 

pharmacomorphic  (far-ma-ko-mor'fik). 
Pertaining  to  the  form  in  which  medicines 
are  to  be  prepared.  [Gr.,  pltarmakon, 
a  drug,    +    morphe,   form.] 

pharmacopeia  (far-ma-ko-pe'ah).  The 
-descriptive  list  of  drugs  and  their  prepa- 


rations recognized  in  any  country  or  lo- 
cality as  official.  The  U.  S.  P.  is  revised 
every  ten  years  by  the  Pharmacopeial 
Convention  which  consists  of  delegates 
from  regularly  incorporated  medical  and 
pharmaceutical  colleges  and  associations 
and  from  certain  branches  of  the  Govern- 
ment service.  [Gr.,  pharmakon,  a  drug, 
+  poiein,  to  make.] 

pharmacopeial  (far"ma-ko-pe'al).  Per- 
taining to  or  recognized  in  a  pharma- 
copeia. 

pharmacotherapia  ( f  ar"ma-ko-ther-a-pe'- 
ah).  Pharmaceutical  therapeutics.  [Gr., 
pharmakon,  drug,  +  therapeia,  treat- 
ment] 

pharmacy  (far'ma-se).  1.  The  science  of 
preparing  and  dispensing  medicines.  2. 
An  apothecary's  shop.  3.  The  term 
"pharmacy"  is  also  used  in  a  restricted 
sense  to  indicate  that  branch  of  phar- 
maceutical education,  which  treats  of 
galenical  preparations.  [Gr.,  pharmakeia, 
from  pharmakeuein,  to  administer  a 
drug.] 

pharyngeal  (far-in'ge-al).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  pharynx,  p.  tonsil.  See  un- 
der tonsil. 

pharyngectomy  (far-in-jek'to-me).  Par- 
tial excision  of  the  pharynx.  [Gr., 
pharygx,  the  pharynx,  -f-  ektome,  a  cut- 
ting out.] 

pharyngitis  (far-in-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  pharynx,  follicular  p.  Inflam- 
mation, usually  chronic,  of  the  mucous 
follicles  of  the  pharynx,  granular  p. 
1.  See  follicular  p.  2.  An  ulcerative  con- 
dition of  the  tonsils  and  the  follicles  of 
the  pharynx  which  accompanies  chronic 
pharyngeal       catarrh.  [Gr.,       pharygx, 

pharynx,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

pharyngo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pharygx,  the  pharynx,  the  cavity  with  its 
enclosing  mucous  membrane  and  muscles 
situated  behind  and  communicating  with 
the  nose. 

pharyngocele  (far-in'go-sel).  An  en- 
largement of  the  pharynx  in  which  an 
esophageal  diverticulum  passes  between 
the  muscular  fibers  of  the  inferior  con- 
strictor muscle.  [Gr.,  pharygx,  pharynx, 
+   keie,  hernia.] 

pharyngolith  (far-in'go-lith).  A  cal- 
careous concretion  of  the  pharynx.  [Gr., 
pharygx,  pharynx,    +    lithos,   a  stone.] 

pharyngotomy  (far-in-got'o-me).  An  in- 
cision into  the  pharynx,  the  tonsils,  or 
the  esophagus.  [Gr.,  pharygx,  the 
pharynx,  +  temnein,  to  cut.] 

pharynx  (far'inks).  The  cavity  bounded 
by  the  base  of  the  skull,  the  posterior 
nares,  the  opening  into  the  mouth,  the 
tonsils,  the  posterior  wall  of  the  larynx, 
the  commencement  of  the  esophagus,  and 
the        prevertebral        structures.  [Gr., 

pharygx,  gullet.] 

phaselin  (fas'el-in).  A  certain  proprie- 
tary antiseptic. 

phaseomannite.      Same  as  inosite. 

Ph.  B.      Bachelor   of   philosophy. 

Ph.  T>.     Doctor  of  philosophy. 

Phellandrium  (fel-lan'dre-um).  1.  A  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Qenanthe.    2.  The  fruit 


PHENACETIN 


648 


PHENYLHYDRAZIN   TEST 


of  Oenanthe  p.  [Gr.,  phellos,  the  cork 
tree,   +   aner,  a  man.] 

phenacetin  (fe-nas'it-in).  P.  acetamido- 
phenetol,  CH3.CO.NH.CeH4O.C2H5.  A 
slightly  soluble  crystalline  substance  or 
powder.  It  is  used  as  an  antipyretic  and 
analgesic.  It  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
as  acetphenetidin. 

phenacetinum  (fe-nas-et-e'num).  Acet- 
phenetidin; phenacetin  [Br.  Ph.]. 

phenacetinurethan  (  f  e-nas"et-in-u-re'- 
than).     See   thermodin. 

phenacylidin  (fe-nas-il'id-in).  The  com- 
pound CeH4(OC2H5)NH.— CHaCO.CeHs;  a 
veterinary    antipyretic. 

phenallyl  alcohol  (fe-nal'il  al'ko-hol). 
Cinnamic  alcohol. 

phenamin  (fen'am-en).  Phenocoll  hydro- 
chlorid. 

phenanthrene  (fe-nan'thren).  An  aro- 
matic   hydrocarbon,    C14H10. 

phenantipyrin  (fe"nan-te-pi'rin).     A  cer- 

■    tain  proprietary  antipyretic. 

phenas   (fe'nas).     See  phenolate. 

phe'nate.     A  phenolate. 

phcnazone  (fen'az-6n).  See  antipyrin. 
[Lat,  phenasonum,  Br.  Ph.] 

phene    (fen).      Benzene. 

j>henetidin  (fen-et'id-in).  A  substance, 
CeH4(O.C2H5).NH2j  from  which  phen- 
acetin is   derived  by   substitution. 

phenic  (fe'nik).  Derived  from,  or  con- 
taining phenyl. 

phenixin  (fe-niks'in).  Carbon  tetra- 
chlorid. 

phenobromate  (fe-no-bro'mat).  A  cer- 
tain  proprietary   analgetic   and   antiseptic. 

phenocoll  (fe'no-kol).  Amidophenacetin, 
C10H14O2N2,  a  substance  bearing  the  same 
relation  to  phenacetin  that  glycoll  bears 
to  acetic  acid.  p.  hydrochlorid.  A 
compound  of  p.  and  hydrochloric  acid; 
used  as  an  antipyretic  and  sedative  in 
influenza,  rheumatism,  and  neuralgia,  p. 
salicylate.  A  compound  of  p.  and  sali- 
cylic acid;  antipyrite  and  antirheumatic. 
[Phenyl  +  Gr.,  kolla,  glue.] 

phenol  (fe'nol).  Hydroxybenzene,  CeHs- 
OH,  commonly  called  carbolic  acid.  It 
is  antiseptic  and  germicidal  and  has  a 
variety  of  uses,  glyceritum  phenolis. 
A  preparation  containing  20  per  cent,  of 
liquefied  p.  in  80  per  cent,  of  glycerin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  p.  liquefactum.  P.  lique- 
fied by  the  addition  of  13.6  per  cent,  of 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  p.  test  of  cerebro- 
spinal fluid,  see  in  appendix,  page  909. 
unguentum  phenolis.  An  ointment 
consisting  of  3  per  cent,  of  p.  in  white 
petrolatum.  lAcidum  carbolicum,  U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890.] 

phenolate  (fen'o-lat).  A  salt  of  carbolic 
acid. 

phenolphthalein  (fe-nol-thal'e-in).  A 
product  of  the  interaction  of  phenol  and 
phthalic  acid  (C20H14O4)  formerly  used 
mainly  as  an  indicator  in  acidimetry;  it 
has  now  been  used  under  a  variety  of 
trade  names   as   a  mild  laxative. 

phenol sulphonph thai ein  (fe"nol-sul-fon- 
tha'le-in).  C20H13O4.SO4H,  the  sulphuric 
acid  derivative  of  phenolphthalein.  With 
an    alkali,    it    gives    a    red    soluble    salt. 


Used  in  the  functional  test  of  the  kid- 
ney. 

phenomenon  (phe-nom'en-on).  1.  Any 
occurrence  or  manifestation,  especially 
one  that  is  unusual  or  significant.  2.  A 
symptom  of  disease,  knee  p.  See  patel- 
lar reflex,  under  reflex.  [Gr.,  phainom- 
e}wn,  from  pliainesthai,  to  appear.] 

phenoquinone  (fe-no'kwin-on).  A  sub- 
stance, CoHtCO.O.CeHOa,  obtained  by 
oxidizing  phenol,  also  by  mixing  phenol 
and  quinone. 

phenosal  (fe'no-sal).  Phenetidin  aceto- 
salicylate. 

phenosol  (fe'no-sol).  A  compound  of 
phenacetin  and  salicylic  acid;  used  in 
rheumatism. 

phenychinolin  (fen-ik-in'o-lin).  Any  one 
of  the  group  of  chinolin  derivatives.  They 
are  fatal  to  bacteria  and  to  microscopic 
animalcules. 

phenyl:  (fe'nil).  A  univalent  radicle,  C0H5. 
p.  acetate.  A  colorless  liquid,  G5H5- 
(CH3COO),  boiling  at  193°  C.  It  has 
the  same  refractive  index  as  common 
soda-lime  glass,  thus  rendering  invisible  a 
tube  of  such  glass  dipped  into  it.  p.- 
acetic  acid.  See  under  acid,  p'acetic 
aldehyd.  A  liquid,  CeH5.CH2.CHO. 
p.  acetonitril.  Benzyl  cyanid;  a  liquid, 
CeH5CH2.CN,  the  chief  constituent  of  the 
oils  of  Tropaeolum  ma  jus  and  Lepidium 
sativum.  It  is  a  violent  poison,  and  is 
excreted  in  the  urine  as  phenaceturic  acid. 
p'alanin.  CeH5.CH2._CHNH2.COOH,  an 
amido  acid,  found  widely  distributed  in 
the  protein  molecule.  The  dextroform 
is  the  one  found  in  nature,  p.  alcohol. 
Carbolic  acid,  p'amidopropionic  acid. 
See  p'alanin.  p'ethylamin.  A  liquid 
base,  CsHuN,  formed  by  the  decomposi- 
tion of  p'amindopropionic  acid,  p'glu- 
cosazone.  Syn. :  glucosazone.  C3H10O4- 
(N.NH.CeHs),  the  osazone  of  glucose, 
which  is  used  in  the  identification  of  glu- 
cose or  fructose.  A  yellow  crystalline 
substance,  whose  melting  point  is  205 °. 
p'hydrazin.  The  compound,  CeHsNH — ■ 
NH2.  It  is  used  as  a  test  for  sugar  in 
urine,  p'hydrid.  Benzene,  p'methyl- 
ketone.  A  liquid,  CeHs.CO.CHs,  having 
a  strong  odor,  resembling  that  of  cherry 
laurel  and  giving,  when  taken  internally, 
a  peculiar  and  disagreeable  odor  to  the 
breath,  p'propionic  acid.  See  under 
acid.  p.  salicylate.  The  salicylic  ester 
of  phenyl,  CeH4(OH)COOCeH5  1  .2.  Salol, 
as  it  is  almost  universally  called,  is  de- 
composed in  the  intestine  with  the  libera- 
tion of  the  constituents,  phenol  and  sali- 
cylic acid,  both  of  which  are  actively  anti- 
septic. Salol  is  also  used  pharmaceutical^ 
to  coat  pills  which  are  intended  to  pass 
through  the  stomach  unchanged  and  dis- 
solve in  the  intestine.  [Phenylis  salicylas, 
U.  S.  Ph.;  salol,  Br.  Ph.] 

phenylate   (fe'nil-at).     See  phenolate. 

phenylhydrazin  test  for  sugar.  A  test 
used  to  identify  glucose  in  the  urine; 
6  c.c.  of  urine  are  treated  with  about  1 
gr.  of  phenylhydrazin  hydrochlorid  and 
about  1.5  gr.  of  sodium  acetate.  If  the 
salts    do    not    dissolve    upon   warming,    a 


PHENYLIC 


649 


PHOCOMELIA 


small  amount  of  water  is  added.  The 
solution  is  heated  in  boiling  water  for 
Y$  of  an  hour  and  filtered  while  boiling 
hot.  Upon  cooling  characteristic  yellow 
crystals  of  glucosazone  are  deposited,  hav- 
ing a  melting  point  of  2050  F. 

phcnylic  (fe-nil'ik).  Pertaining  to,  or 
containing  phenyl. 

plicnylon   (fen'il-on).     Antipyrin. 

plieorretin  (fe-or-re'tin).  A  resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  from  rhubarb  root.  _ 

phesin  (fe'sin).  A  sulphur  derivative  of 
phenacetin;  antipyretic. 

phial  (fi'al).     See  vial.     [Gr.,  phiale.] 

pliilocatalase  (fi-lo-kat'al-as).  A  substance 
present  in  the  tissues  which  protects 
catalase  against  anticatalase.  [Gr.,  philein, 
to   love,    +    catalase.'] 

philocytase  (fi-lo-si'tas).  See  intermediary 
body,  under  body.  [Gr.,  philein,  to  love, 
+    cytase.] 

philter,  philtre  (fil'ter).  A  preparation 
intended  to  excite  love  or  sexual  appe- 
tite.     [Lat.,  philtrmn.] 

philtrum  (fil'trum).    A  philter. 

phimosis  (fi-mo'sis).  The  stopping  of  an 
orifice;  specifically,  a  congenital  or  patho- 
logical narrowing  of  the  opening  of  the 
prepuce,  so  that  it  can  not  be  retracted 
behind  the  glans  penis.  [Gr.,  phimosis, 
from  phimoun,  to  muzzle.] 

phlebangioma  (fleb-an-je-o'ma).  A  ven- 
ous angioma.  [Gr.,  phleps,  phlebis,  vein, 
+  angioma.] 

phlehectasis  (fle-bek'ta-sis).  A  local  dila- 
tation of  a  vein.  See  varix.  [Gr., 
phleps,  vein,   +   ektasis,  dilatation.] 

phlebitis  (fle-bi'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
vein.  [Gr.,  phleps,  a  vein,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

phlebogram  (fleb'o-gram).  A  sphygmo- 
graphic  tracing  of  the  pulsation  of  a 
vein.  [Gr.,  phleps,  a  vein,  +  gramma, 
anything  traced.] 

phleholith  (fle'bo-lith).  Syn. :  vein  stone. 
A  concretion  found  in  a  vein.  [Gr., 
phleps,  vein,   -f-   lithos,  a  stone.] 

phlebopaly  (fle-bop'al-e).  Venous  pulsa- 
tion. [Gr.,  phleps,  a  vein,  +  pallein, 
to  beat.] 

phlehothrombosis  (fle-bo-throm-bo'sis) . 
The  formation  of  a  thrombus  in  a  vein. 
[Gr.,  phleps,  vein,  +   thrombosis.] 

phlebotomania  (fleb-ot-o-ma'ne-ah).  A 
mania  for  blood-letting  as  a  curative 
measure.  [Gr.,  phleps,  a  vein,  +  tome, 
a   cutting,    +    mania,   a  madness.] 

Phlebotomus  (fle-bot'o-mus).  A  blood- 
sucking fly  of  the  suborder  Orthorrhapha. 
P.  pappatasii.  A  species  said  to  carry 
"papataci  fever"  in  Bosnia.  [Gr.,  phleps, 
vein,   +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

phlebotomy  (fle-bot'o-me).  The  action 
or  practice  of  cutting  open  a  vein  in 
order  that  the  blood  may  flow.  [Gr., 
phleps,  a  vein,    +    temnein,  to  cut.] 

phlegm  (flem).  What  is  coughed  up  and 
expectorated;  of  some  authors  mucus. 
[Gr.,   phlegma,   from   phlegein,   to   burn.] 

phlegmasia  (fleg-mah'se-ah).  Syn.:  galac- 
tophlebitis.  An  old  term  for  inflammation 
accompanied  with  fever  or  for  any  in- 
flammatory   disease.      p.     alba.       Syn.: 


milk-leg,  white  leg,  crural  phlebitis,  p. 
alba  dolens.  Milk-leg;  a  painful  swell- 
ing of  the  lower  limb  in  lying-in  women, 
without  redness,  due  to  phlebitis.  [Gr., 
phlegmasia,  from  phlegein,  to  burn.] 

phlegmatic  (fleg-mat'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
or  abounding  in  phlegm.  2.  Not  easily 
excited  to  action  or  passion,  apathetic 
(said  of  temperament).  [Gr.,  phlegmat- 
ikos,  from  phlegma,  inflammation.] 

phlegmon  (fleg'mon).  A  local  inflamma- 
tion giving  rise  to  and  characterized  by  a 
mass  of  exudate,  whether  it  ends  in  sup- 
puration or  not.  [Gr.,  phlegmone,  in- 
flammation, a  boil.] 

phlobaphene  (flo'ba-fen).  One  of  a  group 
of  plant  substances,  somewhat  resembling 
tannins  and  somewhat  like  resins,  found 
in  many  vegetable  dyes.  [Gr.,  phloios, 
bark,   -f-   baphe,  dye.] 

phlogistic  (flo-jis'tik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
phlogiston.  2.  Inflammatory.  [Gr.,  phlo^ 
gist os,  inflammable.] 

phlogisticated  (flo-gis'tik-a-ted).  Contain- 
ing  phlogiston. 

phlogis'ton.  A  hypothetical  imponderable 
principle  contained,  according  to  Stahl,  in 
all  combustible  substances  and  by  its  lib- 
eration causing  their  combustion  (when 
they  were  said  to  be  dephlogisticated). 
[Gr.,    phlogistos,   inflammable.] 

phlogochymia  (flo-go-ki-me'ah).  The 
chemistry  of  the  tissue  changes  effected  by 
inflammation.  [Gr.,  phlox,  a  flame,  -f- 
chymeia,  chemistry.] 

phlogogenic  (flo-go-jen'ik).  Producing  in- 
flammation. [Gr.,  phlox,  flame,  +  gen- 
nan,  to  produce.] 

phlogosin  (flo-go'sin).  A  crystalline  prin- 
ciple found  in  cultures  containing  Staplv- 
ylococcus  aureus.  It  produces  inflamma- 
tion.     [Gr.,  phlogosis,  inflammation.] 

phlogosis  (flo-go'sis).  1.  Inflammation. 
2.  Phlegmonous  inflammation.     [Gr.] 

phloridzin    (flo-rid'zin).      See  phlorrhizin. 

phloroglucin  (flo-ro-glu'sin).  Syn.:  phlo- 
roglucinol,  phloroglucol.  Symmetrical 
trihydroxybenzene,  CeHstOEU).  +  2H2O, 
isomeric  with  pyrogallic  acid;  used  for  the 
identification   of   pentose   in   the    urine. 

phlorrhizin,  phlorizin,  phloridizin  (flo- 
ri'zin,  flo-rid'i-zin).  A  substance,  GnH^Oio 
+  2H2O,  found  in  the  root  bark  of  apple, 
pear,  plum,  and  cherry  trees.  It  is  capa- 
ble of  destroying  the  parasites  of  malaria 
and  when  administered  to  man  or  to  the 
lower  animals,  it  induces  glycosuria  of 
renal  origin.  It  is  used  for  testing  the 
functional  activity  of  the  kidney.  [Gr., 
phloios,  bark,   +  riza,  root.] 

phlyctena  (flik-te'nah).  A  blister,  a  bulla, 
an  ampulla,  or  vesicle.  [Gr.,  phlyktaina, 
a  blister.] 

phlyctenular  (flik-ten'u-lar).  Character- 
ized by  the  presence  of  small  blisters. 

phobia  (fo'be-ah).  A  fixed  or  persistent 
dread  of  some  one  thing.  The  p's  are 
the  different  forms  of  fear  distinguished 
psychopathically.      [Gr.,    phobos,   fear.] 

-phobia.  Suffix  from  the  Gr.,  phobos, 
dread,  horror,  e.  g.,  ydrophobia,  hydro- 
phobia, dread  of  water. 

phocomelia     (fo-ko-me'le-ah).       A     mon- 


PHONATION 


650 


PHOSPHORUS 


strosity  in  which  one  or  both  of  the 
hands  or  feet,  or  all  four  of  those  mem- 
bers, or  rudimentary  semblances  of  them, 
are  attached  to  the  trunklike  flippers, 
with  little  or  no  intervening  structures. 
[Gr.,  phoke,  the  seal,    +    mclos,  a  limb.] 

phonation  (fo-na'shun).  The  production 
of  vocal  sound;  vocalization.  [Gr.,  phone, 
voice.] 

phonautograph  (fon-aw'to-graf).  Of 
Donders,  an  apparatus  by  which  the  vibra- 
tions of  the  air  due  to  the  voice  are  trans- 
mitted to  a  delicate  membrane.  A  lever 
connected  with  this  writes  upon  a  revolv- 
ing drum  by  means  of  which  a  tracing 
of  the  vibrations  is  obtained.  [Gr., 
phone,  the  voice,  +  autos,  self,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

phonautostlienia  (f  on-aw"tos-the'ne-ah) . 
Of  P.  Diday,  the  stimulation  of  thought 
in  a  speaker  by  the  excitement  of  speak- 
ing. [Gr.,  phone,  sound,  -f-  autos,  self, 
+  sthenos,  strength.] 

phone  (fon).  i.  A  sound.  2.  The  voice. 
[Gr.,  plwne.1 

phonendoscope  (fo-nen'do-sk5p).  A 
stethoscope  by  which  the  sounds  are  in- 
tensified. [Gr.,  phone,  sound,  +  endon, 
within,   +   skopein,  to  examine.] 

phonetic,  phonic  (fo-net'ik,  fon'ik).  Per- 
taining to  the  voice  or  to  sound  or  to  the 
agencies  producing  them.  Phonetics  or 
phonics  is  the  science  of  articulate  sound, 
especially  that  of  the  human  voice.  [Gr., 
phone,  sound.] 

phono-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  phone, 
voice,    sound. 

phonograph  (fo'no-graf).  An  apparatus 
for  registering  vocal  sounds  so  that  they 
can  be  reproduced.  [Gr.,  phone,  the 
voice,   +   graphein,  to  write.] 

phonology  (fo-nol'o-je).  The  science  of 
vocal  sounds.  [Gr.,  plwne,  the  voice,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

phonometer  (fo-nom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  intensity  of  the 
voice.  [Gr.,  phone,  sound,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 

Phoradendron  (for-ad-en'dron).  Mistle- 
toe. P.  flavescens.  American  mistle- 
toe; parasitic  on  North  American  elm  and 
hickory  trees.  It  is  poisonous,  producing 
thirst  and  vomiting  followed  by  diarrhea. 
[Gr.,  phor,  a  thief,    +    dendron,  a  tree.] 

phorometer  (fo-rom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  amount  of  hetero- 
phoria.  [Gr.,  phorein,  to  bear,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

phosferrin  (fos-fer'rin).  A  mixture  of 
iron  chlorid,  phosphoric  acid,  and  glyc- 
erin. 

phosgene  (fos'jen).  Carbonyl  chlorid, 
COCI2,  a  gas  with  a  powerful  stifling  odor. 
[Gr.,  phos,  light,   +   gennan,  to  produce.] 

phosote  (fo'sot).  A  compound  of  creosote 
and  phosphoric  acid;  used  in  the  diarrhea 
of  tuberculosis. 

phosphas  (fos'fas).  See  phosphates. 
syrupus  phosphatum  compositus. 
Compound  syrup  of  phosphates;  chemical 
food. 

phosphates.     Salts  of  phosphoric  acid. 

phos'phatids.     A   group   of  complex  sub- 


stances, containing  nitrogen  and  phos- 
phoric acid,  which  are  present  in  ani- 
mal and  plant  cells,  especially  in  nerve 
tissue,  yolk  of  egg,  and  spermia.  They 
are  divided  into  various  groups,  based 
upon  the  atomic  proportion  of  nitrogen 
and  phosphorus  contained  in  them.  The 
mono-amino-monophosphatids  contain  1 
atom  of  N  and  1  atom  of  P,  the  mono- 
amino-diphosphatids,  1  atom  of  N  and  2 
atoms  of  P,  the  diamino-monophos- 
phatids,  2  atoms  of  N  and  1  of  P;  and 
the  triamino-monophosphatids,  3  atoms  of 
N  to   1   of  P. 

phosphatol  (fos'fa-tol).  A  creosote  prep- 
aration analogous  to  guaiacol  phosphate. 

phosphaturia  (fos-fat-u're-ah).  A  state 
in  which  an  excessive  amount  of  phos- 
phates is  excreted  in  the  urine.  [Lat., 
phosphas,  phosphate,  +  Gr.,  ouron,  urine.] 

phosphid  (fos'fid).  1.  A  compound  of 
phosphorus  with  another  element  or  a 
radicle.  2.  A  compound,  analogous  to  an 
amid,  formed  by  the  replacement  of  one 
or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  phosphin 
(PH3)   by  an  acid  radicle. 

phosphin  (fos'fin).  1.  Phosphoreted  hy- 
drogen, PH3.  2.  A  base  which  bears  the 
same  relation  to  phosphoreted  hydrogen 
that  an  amin  does  to  ammonia.  3.  A 
yellow  coloring  matter  obtained  as  a 
by-product  in  the  manufacture  of  fuch- 
sin. 

phosphite  (fos'fit).  A  salt  of  phosphorous 
acid. 

phosphonium  (fos-fo'ne-um).  A  radicle, 
PHa,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  phos- 
phorus that  ammonium  bears  to  nitro- 
gen. 

phosphorated,  phosphoretted  (fos'for- 
a-ted,  fos'for-et-ed).  Containing  or  com- 
bined with  phosphorus,  p.  hydrogen. 
Syn. :  phosphin,  hydrogen  phosphid. 
PH3,    a    poisonous,    inflammable    gas. 

phosphorescence  (fos-for-es'enz).  A  mild 
luminosity  (like  that  of  phosphorus  in 
the  dark)  without  apparent  heat.  It  is 
observed  in  certain  fungi  and  other  plants, 
and  in  various  animals.  [Gr.,  phos,  light, 
+  phoros,  bearer.] 

phosphoric  (fos-for'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to 
phosphorus.  2.  Containing  phosphorus 
as  a  quinquivalent  body.  p.  acid.  See 
under  acid.  p.  anhydrid.  P2O5,  the  an- 
hydrid  of  p.  acid;  phosphorus  pentoxid. 

phosphoricus  (fos-for'ik-us).  Phosphoric; 
containing  phosphorus;  with  the  name  of 
a  base,  the  phosphate  of  that  base. 

phosphorismus  (fos-for-is'mus).  Phos- 
phorus poisoning. 

phosphorized  (fos'for-ized).  Combined 
or  associated  with  phosphorus. 

phosphoroscope  (fos'for-o-skop).  An  ap- 
paratus devised  by  Becquerel  for  render- 
ing low  degrees  of  phosphorescence  vis- 
ible. 

phosphorous  (fos'for-us).  1.  Pertaining 
to  phosphorus.  2.  Containing  phosphorus 
as  a  trivalent  body.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  939. 
p.   acid.     See  under  acid. 

phosphorus  fos'fo-rus).  A  name  given 
at   first   to    any   phosphorescent   substance 


PHOTALGIA 


651 


PHOTOPHOBIA 


but  now  applied  exclusively  to  a  non- 
metallic  element  discovered  by  Brand  in 
urine.  It  was  afterward  obtained  from 
bone  ash,  and  is  still  so  prepared.  Com- 
bined with  calcium,  aluminum,  and  iron, 
it  occurs  in  nature  forming  various  min- 
erals, and  is  also  an  important  constituent 
of  the  animal  and  vegetable  organism, 
where  it  is  found  combined  with  calcium, 
magnesium,  sodium,  ammonium,  and  cer- 
tain organic  radicles.  In  the  animal  body 
it  occurs  more  especially  in  the  bones, 
teeth,  and  nervous  tissue.  P.  presents 
several  allotropic  modifications.  Ordinary, 
or  colorless,  p.  is  a  colorless  or  slightly 
yellow,  waxlike,  translucent  body  of  crys- 
talline structure,  and  having  a  garlicky 
odor,  but  no  taste.  At  ordinary  tempera- 
tures it  is  soft  and  cuts  readily  with  a 
knife,  but  at  low  temperatures  it  is  brittle. 
It  melts  at  44.30  C.  to  a  colorless  or 
slightly  yellowish  liquid,  which  boils  at 
2000  C.,  forming  a  colorless  gas.  It  also 
sublimes  in  a  vacuum  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures, and  recondenses  in  colorless 
crystals.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water, 
and  soluble  with  difficulty  in  ether  and 
in  alcohol,  but  dissolves  readily  in  carbon 
disulphid.  It  is  readily  inflammable,  and 
possesses  the  property  of  becoming  lu- 
minous in  the  dark  when  in  contact  with 
moist  air,  giving  off  at  the  same  time 
white  fumes  of  a  garlicky  odor.  Its  sp. 
gr.  is  1. 83 1.  Red,  or  amorphous,  p.  is 
formed  from  ordinary  p.  by  the  action  of 
heat  or  light  and  also  by  the  presence 
of  iodin  in  minute  quantities.  It  is  a 
hard,  compact,  reddish  brown  solid,  of  a 
metallic  luster,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor. 
It  is  insoluble  in  carbon  disulphid,  oxi- 
dizes with  great  difficulty,  is  non-lumi- 
nous at  ordinary  temperatures,  and  is  not 
poisonous.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  2.106.  P.  acts 
as  an  irritant  poison,  but  the  symptoms 
depend  upon  the  state  in  which  it  is 
taken.  In  chronic  poisoning  necrosis  of 
the  bones  may  occur.  Fatty  degeneration 
of  various  organs  is  seen  in  acute  p. 
poisoning.  It  has  been  employed  in  solu- 
tion in  oil,  or  in  pill  form,  in  cases  of 
nervous  debility,  in  cerebral  or  spinal 
paralyses,  in  hydrocephalus,  and  in  osteo- 
malacia. The  dose  is  V200  to  V32  of  a 
grain.  Atomic  weight,  30.96;  symbol,  P 
or  Ph.  bolognian  p.,  bononian  p. 
Barium  sulphate  ignited  with  combustible 
matter,  such  as  charcoal,  oleum  phos- 
phoratum.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
1  per  cent,  of  p.  dissolved  in  expressed 
oil  of  almond  [Br.  Ph.],  with  about  10 
per  cent,  of  ether  [N.  F.].  pilulae 
phosphori  [U.  S.  Ph.],  pilula  phos- 
phori  [Br.  Ph.].  Pills  of  p.;  p.  pill; 
pills  containing  Vioo  gr.  of  p.  each  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  1  per  cent,  of  p.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Thompson's  solution  of  p.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  dissolving,  with  heat  and 
agitation,  one  part  of  p.  in  absolute  alco- 
hol and  glycerin  and  flavored  with  pep- 
permint to  make  14  parts,  vitreous  p. 
Ordinary  colorless  p.  [Gr.,  phos,  light, 
+  phorein,  to  bear.] 
photalgia    (fo-tal'je-ah).      Pain   caused   by 


intensity  of  light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

phote  (fot).  A  unit  of  photochemical 
energy.      [Gr.,   phos,   light.] 

photcsthesia  (fo-tes-the'se-ah).  Sensibil- 
ity to  light;  capability  of  distinguishing 
light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  +  aisthesis,  per- 
ception.] 

photics  (fo'tiks).  See  optics.  [Lat., 
photica,  from  phos,  light.] 

photism  (fo'tizm).  A  visual  image;  highly 
emotional  light,  produced  by  stimuli  on 
other  sense  organs,  such  as  of  hearing, 
touch.     [Gr.,  phos,  light.] 

photo-  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  photo, 
from  phos,  photos,   light. 

photobacterium  (fo-to-bak-te're-um).  A 
form  of  light-producing  bacterium  ob- 
tained from  decomposing  meat  or  from 
phosphorescent  sea  water. 

photocampsis  (fo-to-kamp'sis).  Refrac- 
tion of  light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  + 
k  amp  sis,   a   bending.] 

photochemistry  (fo"to-kem'is-tre).  The 
science  of  the  chemical  action  of  light. 
LGr.,  phos,  light,   -f-   chemistry.] 

photochronography  (fo-to-kron-og'ra- 
fe).  The  process  of  taking  successive 
photographs  of  objects  in  motion.  [Gr., 
phos,  light,  +  chronos,  time,  -f-  graphein, 
to  write.] 

photodynamic  (fo"to-di-nam'ik).  Sub- 
stances having  light  energy.  [Gr.,  phos, 
light,   +   dynamis,  power.] 

photogenesis  (fo-to-jen'es-is).  The  power 
possessed  by  certain  bacteria  and  other 
organisms  of  producing  phosphorescence 
and  giving  out  light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  + 
gennan,  to  produce.] 

photogenic  (fo-to-jen'ik).  Produced  by 
light  or  possessing  the  power  of  pro- 
ducing light. 

photokinetic  (fo-to-kin-et'ik).  Exciting 
motion  by  means  of  luminous  rays.  [Gr., 
phos,  light,   -f-   kinetikos,  causing  motion.] 

photology  (fo-tol'o-je).  See  optics.  [Gr., 
phos,   light,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

photomagnetism  (f  o-to-mag'net-ism) . 

Magnetism  engendered  by  the  action  of 
light.      [Gr.,   phos,  light,    +    magnetism.'] 

photomechanical  (fo-to-mek-an'ik-al) . 

Mechanical  movement  produced  by  the 
influence  of  light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  + 
mechanical.] 

photometer  (fo-tom'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  or  comparing  intensities  of 
light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  +  metron,  a 
measure.] 

photometry  (fo-tom'et-re).  The  determi- 
nation of  the  degree  of  illumination  requi- 
site for  the  recognition  of  an  object. 
[Gr.,  phos,  light,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

photomicrograph  (fo-to-mik'ro-graf).  A 
photograph  of  a  microscopic  object.  [Gr., 
phos,  light,  -f-  mikros,  small,  +  graphein, 
to  write.] 

photomicrography  (fo-to-mi-krog'raf-e). 
The  production  of  photomicrographs. 
[Gr.,  phos,  light,  +  mikros,  small,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

photophobia  (fo-to-fo'be-ah).  Aversion 
to  or  intolerance  of  light.  [Gr.,  phast 
light,  +  phobos,.  fear.] 


PHOTOPSIA 


652 


PHTHISIS 


photopsia  (fo-top'se-ah).  Subjective  sen- 
sations of  light,  such  as  sparks  and  flashes 
of  fire,  due  to  disease  of  the  optic  nerve 
and  retina,  or  to  sudden  pressure.  [Gr., 
phos,  light,   +   ops,  the  eye.] 

photorrhexis  (fo-tor-reks'is).  Refraction 
of  light.  [Gr.,  phos,  light,  +  rexis,  a 
breaking.] 

photosynthesis  (fo-to-sin'the-sis).  Com- 
bining by  light  energy.  [Gr.,  phos,  light, 
+  synthesis,  synthesis.] 

phototherapeutics,  phototherapy  (fo"~ 
to-ther-ap-u'tiks,  fo-to-ther'ap-e).  The 
therapeutical  employment  of  light.  [Gr., 
plws,  light,  +  therapeia,  medical  treat- 
ment.] 

phototropism  (fo-to'tro-pizm).  Nega- 
tively or  positively  influenced  by  light. 
[Gr.,  phos,  light,  +   tropos,  a  turning.] 

photoxylin,  photoxylon  (fo-toks'il-in,  fo- 
toks'il-on).  Pyroxylin  made  by  digesting 
wood  pulp  or  cotton  in  a  mixture  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  potassium  nitrate.  A  so- 
lution  of  this  in  ether  and  alcohol  has 
been  recommended  as  a  substitute  for 
collodion. 

photuria  (fo-tu're-ah).     Luminous  urine. 

Phragmidiothrix  (f  rag-mid' e-o-thriks).  A 
genus  of  the  family  of  bacteria  known 
as  Chlamydobacteriaceae,  consisting  of 
filaments  with  a  delicate  sheath,  which 
divide  in  three  directions.  P.  multi- 
septata.  A  species  found  attached  to  the 
bodies  of  the  crustacean  Gammarus 
locus ta.  _  [Gr.,  phragmos,  enclosure,  _  + 
idion,  diminutive   ending,    +    thrix,  hair.] 

phren.  i.  The  diaphragm.  2.  The  mind. 
[Gr.,  phren.'] 

phrenic  (fren'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to  the 
mind.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  diaphragm. 
[Gr.,  phren,  the  mind,  the  diaphragm.] 

phrenitis  (fre-ni'tis).  An  old  term  for 
delirium.  In  Hippocrates,  a  typhoid  de- 
lirium; later,  all  infectious  deliria.  [Gr., 
phren,  the  mind,  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

phreno-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  phren, 
midriff,  mind. 

phrenocardia  (fren-o-kar'de-ah).  A  psy- 
chogenic cardiac  disturbance.  [Gr.,  phren, 
the  mind,   +    kardia,  the  heart.] 

phrenograph  (fren'o-graf).  An  instru- 
ment devised  by  Rosenthal  (1862)  to 
demonstrate  and  register  the  movements 
of  the  diaphragm.  [Gr.,  phren,  the  dia- 
phragm,   +   graphcin,  to  write.] 

phrenograph  y  (fren-og'raf-e).  Of  Guis- 
bain,  psychology.  [Gr.,  phren,  the  mind, 
+    graphein,  to  write.] 

phrenoin    (fren'o-in).      See   phrenosin. 

phrenology  (fren-ol'o^je).  The  doctrine 
that  the  different  mental  faculties  have 
their  seats  respectively  in  particular 
tracts  of  brain  surface,  and  that  the 
relative  predominance  of  the  faculties  can 
be  diagnosticated  from  the  conformation 
of  the  parts  of  the  skull  overlying  those 
tracts.  [Gr.,  phren,  the  mind,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

phrenomagnetism,  phrenomesmerism 
(fren-o-mag'net-izm,  fren-o-mes'mer-izm). 
See  animal  magnetism,   under   magnetism. 

phrenosin  (fren'o-sin).  Of  Thudichum,  a 
body  extracted   from  the  white  substance 


of   the   brain  by    fractional  crystallization 
from  alcohol. 

phrictopathic  (frik-to-path'ik).  Psycho- 
genic skin  susceptibility.  [Gr.,  phriktos, 
producing  a  shudder,  +  pathos,  a  dis- 
ease.] 

phronesis  (fron-e'sis).  1.  Reason.  2.  Of 
Hippocrates,  sensory  power,  sensibility. 
[Gr.,  phronesis.'] 

phrynin  (fri'nin).  A  substance,  probably 
impure,  obtained  from  the  skin  of  the 
toad.      [Gr.,  phryne,  a  toad.] 

phrynolysin  (frin-ol'is-in).  A  soluble 
toxin,  obtained  from  the  fire  toad.  [Gr., 
phryne,  toad,    +    lysis,  destruction.] 

phthalein  (thal'e-in).  A  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  combination  of  a  phenol  and 
phthalic  anhydrid  with  the  elimination  of 
the  elements  of  one  molecule  of  water. 

phthalic  (thal'ik).  A  word  syncopated 
from  naphthalic  and  applied  to  certain 
naphthalene  derivatives  which  do  not  be- 
long to  the  regular  naphthalene  series. 
p.  acid.  See  under  acid.  p.  aldehyd. 
The  compound,  CeH4(CHO)2.  p.  anhy- 
drid. The  compound,  (CeH^CC^^O,  the 
anhydrid  of  phthalic   acid. 

phthalin  (thal'in).  COOH.CeH4.CH  :(Ce- 
HiOH)2,  a  colorless  compound  produced 
by  reducing  phthalein  with  nascent  hydro- 
gen. 

phthalyl    (thal'il).      The    bivalent    radicle, 
.CO' 
CeHi<  ,  of  phthalic  acid. 

\CO' 

phthiriasis  (thir-i'as-is).  Infested  with 
lice;  pediculation.     [Gr.,  phtheir,  a  louse.] 

Phthirius  (thi're-us).  1.  A  louse  (see 
Pediculus).  2.  More  commonly,  the  crab 
louse  (see  P.  pubis).  P.  ingninalis,  P. 
pubis.  The  crab  louse;  a  variety  of 
louse  that  inhabits  the  region  of  the  pubes 
most  commonly,  but  is  also  found  about 
the  hair  of  the  perineum  and  of  the 
axillae,  about  the  eyelashes,  and  in  men 
about  the  hairy  parts  of  the  chest,  abdo- 
men, and  thighs.  It  is  smaller,  broader, 
and  flatter  than  Pediculus  capitis  and 
Pediculus  vestimenti,  and  attaches  itself 
more  firmly  to  the  skin.  Its  eggs  ("nits") 
are  attached  to  the  hairs  like  those  of 
Pediculus  capitis.     [Gr.,  phtheir,  a  louse.] 

phthisic  (tiz'ik).  1.  As  an  adjective,  see 
phthisical.  2.  As  a  noun,  a  popular  term 
for  any  chronic  pulmonary  disease  causing 
dyspnea  and  cough.      [Gr.,  phthisikos.] 

phthisical  (tiz'ik-al).  Affected  with  or  of 
the  nature  of  phthisis.  [Gr.,  phthisikos.] 
.  phthisiology  (tiz-e-ol'o-je).  The  study 
of  the  causes,  pathology,  hygiene,  preven- 
tion and  treatment  of  tuberculosis.  [Gr., 
phthisis,  phthisis,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

phthisiophobia  (tiz"e-o-fo'be-ah).  A 
morbid  dread  of  phthisis.  [Gr.,  phthisis, 
phthisis,    -f-    phobos,    fear.] 

phthisis  (ti'sis).  1.  Any  wasting,  atrophic 
disease.  2.  As  usually  employed,  pul- 
monary tuberculosis,  fibroid  p.  1.  In- 
terstitial pneumonia.  2.  Pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis in  which  dense  layers  of  fibrous 
tissues  surround  the  cavity,  usually  in  the 
upper   lobe,   the   pleura   is  -thickened,   and 


PHULLUAH 


653 


PHYSOMETRA 


the  lower  lobe  is  gradually  invaded  by 
the  sclerotic  change,  p.  mesaraica,  p. 
mesenterica.  Tuberculosis  of  the  mes- 
enteric glands.  pulmonary  p.  Pul- 
monary tuberculosis,  of  advanced  degree, 
with  suppuration  and  destruction  of  lung 
tissue,  producing  fever  and  consequent 
wasting  of  the  body,  stonecutter's  p. 
Syn. :  chalicosis.  A  wasting  form  of 
bronchopneumonia  due  to  the  irritation  of 
inhaled  particles  of  stone.  [Gr.,  phthisis, 
from  phthiein,  to  waste.] 
phulluah  (foo'loo-ah).  An  oily  substance 
obtained  from  some  plant  that  grows  on 
the  hills  about  Nani  Tal;  used  topically 
in  rheumatism. 
phy'cocoll.      See   vegetable  gelatin,  under 

gelatin. 
Phycomyces   (fi-kom'is-es).     An  order  of 
the  Fungi  including  such  genera  as  Mucor 
and  Rhizomucor.     [Gr.,  phykos,  seaweed, 
+   mykes,  fungus.] 
phygogalactic    (fi"go-gal-ak'tik).      Arrest- 
ing the  secretion  of  milk.     [Gr.,  pheugein, 
to  flee,    +   gala,  milk.] 
phylacogen    (fi-lak'o-jen).      A   specific  de- 
fense-producing  substance    from   polybac- 
terial  products.      [Gr.,  phylax,  guard,    + 
gennan,  to  produce.] 
phylaxin   (fi-laks'in).     Any  defensive   sub- 
stance  in  immunized  animals  or  persons. 
The    mycophylaxin    acts    against    micro- 
organisms;   the    toxophylaxin    against   the 
toxins    or    other    poisonous    products    of 
bacteria.      [Gr.,  phylax,   guard.] 
phyletic   (fi-let'ik).     Of  the  stem;  pertain- 
ing  to   phylogeny. 
phyllo-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.,  phyllon, 

leaf. 
phyllocyanin    (fil-o-si'an-in).      A    chloro- 
phyl  derivative,   which  yields  hemopyrrol 
upon  reduction. 
Phylloxera  (fi-loks-e'rah).     A  genus  of  in- 
sects or  plant  lice  of  the  Aphididae.     P. 
vastatrix.      A   destructive   species   which 
infests    the    grapevine.      [Gr.,    phyllon,    a 
leaf,   -f   xeros,  dry.] 
phylogenesis,    phylogeny    (fi-lo-jen'es-is, 
fi-loj'en-e).     The    development  of  an  or- 
ganism  or   of   a   genus.      [Gr.,   phylon,   a 
tribe,    +   genesis,  generation.] 
phylogeny    (fi-loj'en-e).      The    science    of 
tracing  the  development  of  species  through 
a  series  of  changes  and  its  genetic  rela- 
tionship   to    other    forms.      The   ancestral 
history  of  a  species.     [Gr.,  phylon,  a  tribe, 
+   genesis,  generation.] 
phylogeny    (fi-loj'e-ne).     That  department 
of  embryology  which  relates  to  the  origin 
of    species    by    evolution.       [Gr.,    phylon, 
a  tribe,   +   gennan,  to  produce.] 
phylopor'phyrin.      C32H24N4O2,    a    chloro- 
phyl  derivative  which  resembles  the  blood 
pigment    hematoporphyrin. 
phyma   (fi'mah).     A   skin  tubercle,  usually 
resulting  from  exudation  into  the  corium. 
physaliphore  (fis-al'if-6r).     1.  A  cavity  of 
globular    form   in    certain   brood   cells   of 
carcinoma.      2.    The    cell    which    contains 
such  a  cavity.     [Physalis  +  Gr.,  phorein, 
to  carry.] 
physalis    (fis'al-is).     PI.,   physalides.     1.   A 
brood  cell  of  large  size,  present  in  carci- 


noma.    2.  More  correctly,  a  globular  cav- 
ity present  in  certain  cells,  e.  g.,  the  large 
brood    cells    of    carcinoma    or    the    giant 
cells     of     sarcoma.        [Gr.,     phvsallis,     a 
bubble.] 
physema,    physesis    (fi-se'mah,    fi-se'sis). 
An    emphysematous    tumor.       [Gr.,    phy- 
sema, physesis.] 
physic   (fiz'ik).      1.   See  medicine.     2.   Col- 
loquially,   a    purgative.       [Gr.,    physikos, 
natural.] 
physical      (fiz'ik-al).        1.      Pertaining     to 
physics.        2.      Material;     bodily.        [Gr., 
physikos,   from   physis,   nature.] 
physician    (fiz-ish'un).     A   practitioner  of 

medicine.      [Gr.,   physikos.'] 
physico-.      Combining  form  of  Gr.,  physi- 
kos, natural,  physical. 
physics  (fiz'iks).     The  science  (often  called 
natural     philosophy)     which     takes     cog- 
nizance  of  the  properties   of   matter,  the 
forces   that    act    on    material    bodies,    the 
conditions  of  their  rest  and  motion,  etc. 
In  recent  use  the  term  excludes  chemistry, 
which   deals    with   the   atomic  constitution 
and   chemical    reactions    of   material   sub- 
stances.     [Gr.,   physike.] 
physio-.      Combining  form  of  Gr.,  physis, 

nature. 
physiogeny    (fiz-e-oj'en-e).      The    produc- 
tion  of   things   by   nature.      [Gr.,   physis, 
nature,    +   gennan,  to  produce.] 
physiognomy  (fiz-e-og'no-me).     1.  The  art 
of   judging   character   by   examination   of 
the   features  of   the   face.      2.   The   coun- 
tenance.    [Gr.,  physis,  nature,  +  gnomon, 
judge.] 
physiologic,    physiological    (fiz"e-o-loj'- 
ik,  fiz"e-o-loj'ik-al).     Pertaining  to  physi- 
ology.     2.   Natural,   not   pathological. 
physiology   (fiz-e-ol'o-je).     The  science  of 
life;  the  study  of  the   functions  of  living 
organisms,      animal  p.     The  p.   of  ani- 
mals,    cellular  p.      The  p.   of  the  indi- 
vidual cells  as  separate  units,     compara- 
tive p.     The  comparative  study   of  vital 
phenomena  in  animals  and  plants,     gen- 
eral p.     The   science   of  life  in  the   ab- 
stract,   or    of    vital    functions    in    animals 
generally,     pathogenetic  p.,  patholog- 
ical p.     See  pathology,     special  p.     The 
p.  of  a  special  organ  or  set  of  organs,  or 
in  a  particular   species  or  group    of  ani- 
mals,    vegetable  p.     The  p.   of  plants. 
[Gr.,  physis,  nature,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 
physiolysis  (fiz-e-ol'is-is).     The  natural  de- 
composition of  dead  matter.     [Gr.,  physis, 
nature,   -f-   lysis,  dissolution.] 
physionomy    (fiz-e-on'o-me).     The   science 
of  the  laws  of  nature.     [Gr.,  physis,  na- 
ture,  -+-   nomos,  law.] 
physiopathology  (fiz"e-o-path-ol'o-je).  See 

under  pathology. 
physo-.      Combining    form    of    Gr.,    physa, 

bellows,  bladder,  bubble. 
physol  (fiz'ol).  Of  M.  I.  Wilbert,  a  "physi- 
ological solvent"  containing  pepsin,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  glycerin,  menthol,  eucalyptol, 
and  oil  of  wintergreen;  used  as  a  de- 
tergent. 
physometra  (fi-so-me'trah).  A  collection 
of  gas  in  the  uterus,  usually  caused  by  the 


PHYSOSTEGIA 


654 


PICEOUS 


gas  bacillus.  [Gr.,  physa,  gas,  +  metra, 
womb.] 

Physostegia  (fi-so-ste'je-ah).  False  drag- 
on's head;  a  genus  of  North  American 
labiate  herbs.  P.  virginiana.  Lion's 
heart;  said  to  have  been  used  as  an  anti- 
cataleptic.  [Gr.,  physa,  a  bladder,  + 
stege,  a  covering.] 

Physostigma  (fi-so-stig'mah).  i.  A  genus 
of  the  PJwseoleae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
Calabar  bean  (seed  of  P.  venenosum). 
List  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see 
in  appendix,  page  940.  extractum 
physostigmatis.  A  preparation  made 
by  extracting  Calabar  bean  with  alco- 
hol. It  should  contain  2  per  cent, 
of  ether-soluble  alkaloids  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
P.  venenosum.  Calabar  bean;  indige- 
nous near  the  mouths  of  the  Niger 
and  Old  Calabar  rivers  of  western 
Africa,  and  naturalized  in  India  and 
Brazil.  The  fruit  is  a  deadly  poison.  It 
is  used  in  Africa  as  an  ordeal  poison. 
It  contains  several  poisonous  alkaloids 
(see  eserin  and  calabarin)  and  an  indif- 
ferent substance,  phytosterin,  closely  allied 
to  cholesterin.  P.  is  used  chiefly  as 
a  miotic  in  glaucoma.  It  is  antagonistic 
to  atrophin  and  hyoscyamin.  tinctura 
physostigmatis.  A  10  per  cent,  tincture 
of  Calabar  bean  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Gr., 
physa,  a  bladder,    +    stigma,  a  mark.] 

physostigmin,  physostigmina  (fi-so- 
stig'min,  fi-so-stig-me'nah).  Eserin,  an 
alkaloid  found  in  Calabar  bean.  It  is 
very  poisonous.  It  counteracts  the  effect 
of  atropin;  also  used  to  increase  intes- 
tinal peristalsis  after  surgical  operations 
about  the  abdomen,  lamellae  physo- 
stigminae.  Wafers  made  of  gelatin 
and  glycerin,  each  containing  Viooo  grain 
of  physostigmin  sulphate  [Br.  Ph.]. 
physostigminae  salicylas.  A  soluble, 
but  not  deliquescent  salt  of  physostigmin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  physostigminae  sulphas. 
Eserin  sulphate,  a  very  deliquescent  salt 
of  physostigmin  and  sulphuric  acid  [U.  S. 
Ph.]. 

Phytelminthus  (fi-tel-min'thus) .  See 
Bothriocephalus.  [Gr.,  phyton,  a  plant, 
-f-    elm  ins,  a  worm.] 

phytin  (fi'tin).  A  compound  containing 
about  23  per  cent,  of  phosphorus  in  or- 
ganic combination. 

phyto-,  phyt-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
phyton,  a  plant;  that  which  has  grown. 

Phytolacca  (fi-to-lak'kah).  Poke;  a  genus 
of  shrubs  or  herbs  (rarely  trees)  of  the 
Chenopodiales.  The  species  are  acrid 
and  emetic.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  P.  decandra.  The  fluidextract  of 
poke  root  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
p.  herry.  Phytolaccae  fructus;  the  fruit 
of  P.  decandra  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  P. 
decandra.  Virginian  poke;  indigenous 
to  the  United  States  and  also  found 
(probably  naturalized)  in  northern  Africa 
and  southern  Europe.  The  root  is 
used  medicinally.  It  is  emetic,  cathartic, 
and  in  overdoses  produces  convulsions 
and  death  by  respiratory  paralysis.  The 
berries  are  less  active  than  the  root.  [Gr., 
phyton,  a  plant,  -f-  Lat.,  lacca,  lac] 


Phytolacca  toxin  (fi"to-lak-kah-toks'in).  A 
principle  occurring  in  Japanese  poke- 
berry  and  possibly  in  our  Phytolacca  de- 
candra, having  an  action  like  that  of 
picrotoxin. 

phytolaccin  (fi-to-lak'sin).  1.  Of  Claus- 
sen,  a  neutral  tanninlike  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Phytolacca  de- 
candra. 2.  An  alkaloid  occurring  in  very 
small  amounts  in  phytolacca. 

phytoparasitic  (fi"to-par-a-sit'ik).  A 
Vegetable  parasitic  organism.  [Gr.,  phy- 
ton, plant,    +    parasite.'] 

phytopathogenic  (fi"to-path-o-jen'ik). 

Producing  disease  in  plants. 

phytopathology  (fi"to-path-ol'o-je).  1. 
The  science  of  plant  diseases.  2.  The 
pathology  of  diseases  traceable  to  vege- 
table origin.  [Gr.,  phyton,  a  plant,  + 
pathology.] 

phytoplasm  (fi'to-plasm).  Vegetable  pro- 
toplasm. [Gr.,  phytos,  a  plant,  +  plasma, 
formed  matter.] 

phytoprecipitin  (fi"to-pre-sip'it-in).  A 
precipitin  produced  by  the  injection  of 
vegetable    proteids    into    animals. 

phytosis  (fi-to'sis).  1.  Phytogenesis.  2. 
A  morbid  condition  caused  by  the  pres- 
ence of  a  vegetable  parasite,  especially  a 
dermatomycosis.      [Gr.,  phyton,  plant.] 

phytosterin  (fi-tos'te-rin).  Fatlike  sub- 
stances obtained  from  all,  or  nearly  all, 
seeds  and  various  other  vegetable  sub- 
stances. They  resemble  cholesterin,  with 
which  they   are,  perhaps,   homologous. 

phytotoxin  (fi-to-toks'in).  A  soluble  toxin 
obtained  from  vegetable  tissue,  e.  g., 
abrin,  from  the  jequirity  bean  (Abrus  pre- 
catorius).  [Gr.,  phyton,  plant,  +  toxi- 
kon,  poison.] 

pia  (pe'ah).  One  of  the  cerebrospinal 
meninges,  a  delicate  network  of  connec- 
tive tissue  in  immediate  relation  to  the 
surface  of  the  brain  and  of  the  spinal 
cord,  cerebral  p.  The  p.  of  the  brain. 
It  contains  in  its  meshes  the  ramifications 
of  the  cerebral  vessels,  closely  follows  the 
convolutions  and  gyri  of  the  brain  sur- 
face, lines  the  great  fissures,  and  by  some 
of  them  is  continued  into  the  ventricular 
cavities,  external  p.  The  p.  covering 
the  exterior  of  the  brain  as  distinguished 
from  the  part  within  the  ventricles,  in- 
ternal p.  The  p.  which  extends  into 
the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  p.  mater. 
See  p.  p.  spinalis,  spinal  p.  The  p. 
of  the  spinal  cord.  It  is  prolonged  within 
the  anterior  and  posterior  median  fis- 
sures, and  forms  the  epineurium  of  each 
of  the  spinal  nerves.  [Lat.,  fern,  of 
pins,  gentle,  delicate.] 

pian  (pe-an'  or  pi 'an).  Another  name  for 
yaws. 

piarhemia  (pi-ar-he'me-ah).  Syn. :  chylous 
blood. ,  Fat  in  the  blood.  Lipemia.  [Gr., 
piar,  fat,    +    aima,  blood.] 

pica  (pi'kah).  An  appetite  or  craving  for 
unusual,  unwholesome,  even  disgusting 
substances  for  food.      [Lat.] 

picealis  (pi-se-al'is).  Due  to  the  action  of 
tar;  e.  g.,  acne  picealis.  [Lat.,  pix, 
picis,  pitch.] 

piceous    (pi'se-us).      1.    Pitchy;   containing 


PICHI 


655 


PILLAR 


pitch  or  tar.  2.  Pitch-colored,  reddish 
black. 

pichi  (pe'tche).     See  Fabiana. 

picolin  (pik'o-lin).  Methylpyridin,  C5H4- 
N.CH3,  found  in  animal  tar  and  coal  tar; 
also  prepared  synthetically.  Upon  injec- 
tion in  the  animal  organism,  it  is  oxidized 
to  pyridin,  carboxylic  acid,  and  excreted 
in    the   urine    as    pyridinaric    acid. 

Picraena  (pik-re'nah).  A  genus  of  the 
Simarubcae.  P.  excelsa.  Picraena  wood; 
indigenous  to  Jamaica  and  the  Caribbean 
Islands.  Its  wood  is  the  quassia  (2d  def.) 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.     [Gr.,  pikros,  bitter.] 

picrate  (pik'rat).  A  salt  of  picric  acid. 
[Gr.,  pikros,  bitter.] 

picratol  (pik'rat-ol).  Silver  trinitrato- 
phenolate.     Antiseptic  and  antigonorrheic. 

pic'ric  ac'id.     See  under  acid. 

picro-,  pier-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pikros,  bitter. 

picro  -aconitin  (pik"ro-ak-on'it-in).  A 
base,  C31H.15NO10,  obtained  from  the  bulbs 
of   Aconitum   napellus. 

picrocarmin,  picrocarminate  (pik-ro- 
kar'min,  pik-ro-kar'min-at).  A  liquor  ob- 
tained by  mixing  a  solution  of  carmin  in 
ammonia  with  a  concentrated  solution  of 
picric  acid;  used  as  a  staining  agent  in 
microscopy. 

picro-er'ythrin.  A  crystalline  bitter  sub- 
stance,  CmHioOt  +  3H2O. 

picrol  (pik'rol).  Potassium  diiodoresor- 
cin  monosulphonate;  an  antiseptic. 

picrolichenin  (pik-ro-li'ken-in).  A  prin- 
ciple, of  the  probable  formula,  Ci2Ha)Oc, 
found  in   Variolaria  amara. 

picromel  (pik'ro-mel).  A  mixture  of  im- 
pure taurocholates  and  glycocholates, 
having  a  bitter  taste  and  a  sweetish  after- 
taste. 

picropodophyllin  (pik"ro-pod-o-fu"in).  A 
decomposition  product  of  podophyllotoxin. 

picropyrin  (pik-ro-pi'rin).  A  compound  of 
picric  acid  and  antipyrin. 

Picrorrhiza  (pik-ro-ri'zah).  A  genus  of 
the  Digit aleae.  P.  kuerva,  P.  kurroa, 
P.  kurroo.  An  herb  of  the  Himalayas; 
the  P.  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  1885.  The  intensely 
bitter  root,  the  kali-kutki  of  India,  is  said 
to  be  a  valuable  tonic.  It  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge,  and  is  one  of  the  numerous 
roots  sold  in  the  Bengal  bazaars  as  teeta. 
[Gr.,  pikros,  bitter,  +  rxza,  a  root.] 

picro  sclero  tin  (pik-ro-skle'ro-tin).  Of 
Dragendorff,  mainly  ergotinin  with,  possi- 
bly,  some  ergotoxin. 

picrotin  (pik'ro-tin).  (C15H18O2).  An  in- 
active decomposition  product  of  picro- 
toxin. 

picrotoxin  (pik-ro-toks'in).  A  very  bitter 
substance,  C30H34O12,  found  in  cocculus 
indicus,  of  which  it  forms  the  active  prin- 
ciple. It  acts  on  the  nervous  centers,  and 
especially  on  the  motor,  inhibitory,  and 
respiratory  centers  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. It  is  used  for  the  night  sweats  of 
phthisis,  but  it  probably  does  more  harm 
than  good.  It  is  a  dangerous  poison, 
causing  convulsions  and  death  by  respira- 
tory paralysis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  [Gr., 
pikros,  bitter,   +   toxikos,  poisonous.] 

picrotoxinin    (pik-ro-toks'in-in).      CisHoOe, 


an  exceedingly  active  decomposition  prod- 
uct of  picrotoxin,  being  about  twice  as 
poisonous  as  the  latter. 

Pictct's  liquid.  A  mixture  of  sulphurous 
anhydrid  and  carbon  dioxid  liquefied  by- 
pressure;  used  by  inhalation  as  a  disin- 
fectant. 

piebald  skin.     See  leukoderma. 

piedra  (pi-e'drah).  A  disease  of  the  hair 
occurring  in  Colombia,  South  America.  It 
consists  of  nodular  concretions  on  the 
hair,  produced  by  a  fungus  which  grows 
in  the  oil  used  for  dressing  the  hair. 
The  nodules  are  the  size  of  a  pin's  head 
and  are  so  hard  that  they  rattle  when 
the  hair  is  combed.  [Sp.,  piedra,  a 
stone.] 

pigeon  breast.  A  deformity  of  the  chest 
in  which  the  sternum  is  prominent,  caused 
by  a  forcing  in  of  the  sides. 

pig'ment.  1.  Any  coloring  matter.  2.  A 
substance  for  topical  application  with  a 
pencil  or  brush,  biliary  p's.  See  bili- 
prasin,  bilifuscin,  bilipurpurin,  bilirubin, 
biliverdin,  choletelin,  and  hydrobilirubin. 
blood  p's.  See  hemoglobin,  hematin, 
hemocyanin,  hematoporphyrin,  hemochro- 
mogen,  methemoglobin,  and  oxyhemoglo- 
bin, urinary  p's.  See  urobilin,  uro- 
chrome,  and  uro-erythrin.  uveal  p.  The 
p.  contained  in  the  cells  on  the  inner  or 
posterior  surface  of  the  iris,  the  ciliary 
processes,  and  the  choroid;  properly  a 
portion  of  the  retina  (pars  retinalis 
iridis).     [Lat.,  pingere,  to  paint.] 

pigmen'tal,  pig'mentary.  Pertaining  to 
or  containing  pigment. 

pigmentation  (pig-men-ta'shun).  1.  The 
production  of  pigment.  2.  The  change  of 
color  caused  by  its  presence,  lymphatic 
p.  The  arrest  of  pigment  granules,  such 
as  carbon  or  coloring  matters  used  in 
tattooing,  by  the  lymph  nodules. 

pigmented,  mole.     See  nevus  pigmentosus. 

pigmentophage  (pig-ment'o-faj).  A  cell 
that  devours  pigment.  {.Pigment  -f-  Gr., 
phagein,  to   eat.] 

pile.  1.  See  battery.  2.  See  hemorrhoid. 
In  this  connection  it  is  generally  used  in 
the  plural,  thermo-electric  p.  A  bat- 
tery, in  which  the  development  of  an 
electric  current  depends  upon  heating  the 
point  of  junction  of  two  metals.  [Lat, 
pila,   1.  a  pillar;  2.  a  ball.] 

piliganin  _(pi-lig'an-in).  A  poisonous  alka- 
loid obtained  from  Lycopodium  saururus. 
It  causes  vomiting,  purging,  convulsions, 
and  death. 

pilimiction  (pil-im-ik'shun).  The  passage 
of  urine  containing  hairs.  [Lat.,  pilus, 
hair,    -f-    mictio,  passage  of  urine.] 

pill.  A  pharmaceutical  preparation  consist- 
ing of  a  small,  more  or  less  spherical 
mass,  of  a  size  convenient  for  swallowing; 
of  some  pharmacopeias,  a  pilular  mass. 
Blancard's  p's.  See  pilulae  ferri  iodidi, 
under  ferrum.  Griffith's  p's.  See  pil- 
ulae ferri  carbonatis,  under  ferrum. 
Lady  Webster  p.  See  under  Lady 
Webster.  Plummer's  p.  See  pilulae 
antimonii  compositae,  under  antimonium. 
[Lat.,  pilula,  dim.  of  pila,  a  ball.] 

pil'lar.      A    column    or    upright    support; 


PILO- 


656 


PIMENTA 


also  a  structure  resembling  a  column. 
anterior  p's  of  the  fornix.  Two  di- 
verging columns  that  extend  downward 
from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body 
of  the  fornix,  anterior  to  the  foramen  of 
Monro,  along  the  sides  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle, external  p.  of  the  abdominal 
ring.  The  outer  aponeurotic  margin  of 
the  external  abdominal  ring,  formed  by  a 
portion  of  Poupart's  ligament,  internal 
p.  of  the  abdominal  ring.  The  inner 
aponeurotic  margin  of  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring,  muscular  p's.  See  muscle 
columns,  under  columns,  p's  of  Corti. 
See  rods  of  Corti,  under  rod.  p's  of  the 
diaphragm.  Bundles  of  tendinous  fibers 
which  arise  on  the  right  side  from  the 
anterior  surfaces  of  the  first,  second,  and 
third  lumbar  vertebrae  and  the  interver- 
tebral fibrocartilages,  and  on  the  left  side 
from  the  anterior  surfaces  of  the  second 
and  third  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  pass  up- 
ward and  outward,  forming  an  arch  over 
the  aorta,  p's  of  the  fauces.  The  folds 
of  mucous  membrane  between  which  the 
tonsil  is  situated,  posterior  p's  of  the 
fornix.  The  two  bands  forming  the  pro- 
longation of  the  fornix  posteriorly. 
[Lat.,  pita,  mole,  pier,  pillar.] 

pilo-.     Combining  form  of  Lat,  pilus,  hair. 

pilocarpidin  (pi-lo-kar'pid-in).  An  alka- 
loid derived  from  jaborandi  leaves,  Cio- 
H11N2O2.  It  acts  qualitatively  like  pilo- 
carpus, but  more  weakly. 

pilocarpin  (pi-lo-kar'pin).  A  base,  O1H16- 
N2O2,  found  in  jaborandi.  It  is  an  ac- 
tive diaphoretic  and  is  used  as  a  miotic 
in  glaucoma,  p.  hydrochloridum.  The 
hydrochlorid  of  p.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pilo- 
carpinae  nitras.  The  nitrate  of  p. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  P.  phenas.  Aseptolin. 
[Lat,  pilocarpine] 

Pilocarpus  (pi-lo-kar'pus).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  Rutaceae.  2.  The  dried  leaflets  of  P. 
microphyllus  or  P.  jaborandi.  They  are 
bitter  and  somewhat  pungent,  and  when 
bruised,  slightly  aromatic.  P.  is  a  pow- 
erful diaphoretic  and  sialagogue.  It  is 
used  in  dropsy,  etc.,  and  is  a  strong  my- 
driatic. It  is  antagonistic  to  atropin.  The 
fluidextract  of  P.  is  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  P.  .  jaborandi.  The  dried  leaves 
are  official.  P.  microphyllus.  See  P. 
(2d  def.).  P.  pennatifolius,  P.  pin- 
natifolius,  P.  pinnatus.  The  jaboran- 
di plant,  the  species  yielding  the  p.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880;  probably  identical 
with  P.  selloanus;  a  shrub  of  tropical  and 
subtropical  Brazil.  The  bark,  as  well  as 
the  leaves,  contains  p.  and  is  used  as  a 
sudorific  and  sialagogue.  P.  selloanus. 
Rio  Janeiro  jaborandi;  a  species  found 
in  Brazil  and  Paraguay,  differing  little, 
if  at  all,  from  P.  pinnatifolhis,  official  in 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.  [Gr.,  pilos,  a  cap,  + 
karpos,  fruit.] 

pilomotor  (pi-lo-mo'tor).  Applied  to  mus- 
cles causing  movement  of  hairs.  [Lat, 
pilus,  hair,   +   motor,  mover.] 

pilonidal  (pi-lo-ni'dal).  Serving  as  a  nest 
for  the  lodgment  of  hair.  See  foveola 
coccygea,  under  foveola.  [Lat.,  pilus,  a 
hair,  +  nidus,  a  nest.] 


pilosis  (pi-lo'sis).  Excessive  growth  of 
hair.      [Lat,  pilus,  hair.] 

pilula  (pil'u-lak).  See  pill,  pilulae  ca- 
tharticae  compositae.  Compound  ca- 
thartic pills,  containing  calomel,  resin, 
gamboge,  and  compound  extract  of  colo- 
cynth  [U.  S.  Ph.].  pilulae  catharticae 
vegetabiles.  These  differ  from  the  com- 
pound cathartic  pills  mainly  in  the  omis- 
sion of  calomel  and  the  addition  of  extract 
of  leptandra  and  resin  of  podophyllin  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  pilulae  laxatrvae  composi- 
tae. A  pill  of  aloin,  strychnin,  extract 
of  belladonna,  and  ipecac  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
pilulae  triplices.  Triplex  pills.  A  pill 
composed  of  purified  aloes,  mass  of  mer- 
cury, and  resin  of  podophyllin.  Francis 
triplex  pills  are  more  complex,  containing 
aloes,  scammony,  mass  of  mercury,  castor 
oil,  oil  of  caraway,  and  tincture  of  aloes 
and  myrrh  [N.  F.].  [Lat,  dim.  of  pila, 
a  ball.] 

pilular  (pil'u-lar).  Pertaining  to,  resem- 
bling, or  proper  for  making  into  pills. 
[Lat,  pilula,  a  pill.] 

pi'lus.  A  hair.  See  capilhis,  crinis,  villus, 
and  seta.  pill  anales.  Hairs  which 
grow  about  the  anus.  pili  capitis. 
Hairs  of  the  head;  capilli.  pili  cupu- 
lati.  Hairs  having  cup-shaped  bulbous 
roots;  papilla  hairs.  p.  cutis.  The 
short,  downy  hairs  that  grow  over  the 
general  surface  of  the  skin;  lanugo  hairs. 
pili  pudendoruni.  The  pubic  hair. 
pili  subaxillares.  The  hair  of  the 
axillae.      [Lat.] 

pimel-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pimele, 
fat;  used  as  a  prefix  to  designate  fatty  or 
associated  with  fat. 

pimelitis  (pim-el-i'tis).  1.  Inflammation  of 
the  adipose  tissue.  2.  Inflammation  of 
connective  tissue.  [Gr.,  pimele,  fat,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

pimel oma  (pim-el-o'mah).  A  fatty  tumor. 
[Gr.,  pimele,  fat,   +   oma,  a  tumor.] 

pimelorrhea  (pim"el-o-re'ah).  Fatty  diar- 
rhea.     [Gr.,  pimele,  fat,  +  roi-a,  flow.] 

pimelosis  (pim-el-o'sis).  A  more  correct 
name    for   adiposis.      [Gr.,    pimele,   fat] 

pimeluria  (pim-el-u're-ah).  Fatty  urine. 
[Gr.,  pimele,  fat,   +   our  on,  urine.] 

Pimenta  (pim-en'tah).  1.  A  genus  of  very- 
fragrant  myrtaceous  trees  of  tropical 
America.  2.  Allspice;  the  dried,  nearly 
ripe  aromatic  fruit  of  P.  officinalis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  aqua  pimentae.  A  preparation 
made  by  distilling  allspice  with  water. 
oleum  pimentae.  A  volatile  oil  distilled 
from  the  fruit  of  P.  officinalis.  It  has 
essentially  the  same  composition  as  oil  of 
cloves,  but  differs  in  flavor.  It  is  used 
as  an  aromatic  stimulant  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
P.  acris.  Wild  cinnamon,  the  wild  clove 
of  the  West  Indies.  Its  fruit  yields  an 
oil  (oil  of  bayberry),  which  consists  of 
eugenol  and  a  hydrocarbon.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  a  spice  and  medicine  in  the 
West  Indies.  P.  aromatica,  P.  com- 
munis, P.  officinalis,  P.  vulgaris. 
An  evergreen  tree  indigenous  to  the  Weft 
Indies,  Mexico,  and  South  America,  and 
cultivated  especially  in  Jamaica  for  its 
fruits,    which    are    the    allspice    of    com- 


PIMPINELLA 


657 


PIPER 


merce  (see  P.,  2d  def.).  The  bark  is 
mildly  aromatic  and  astringent.  The 
leaves  are  aromatic  and  astringent  and 
are  used  as  a  spice.  [Span.,  pimento, 
allspice,  from  Lat.,  pimentu-m,  spice.] 

Pinipinella  (pim-pin-el'lah).  A  genus  of 
the  Ammineae.  P.  anisum.  Anise.  P. 
magna.  A  species  the  root  of  which  is 
larger  than  that  of  P.  saxifraga.  Its 
properties  are  similar,  but  less  active,  and 
it  was  formerly  used  medicinally.  P. 
saxifraga.  Burnet  saxifrage,  or  pim- 
pernel; a  perennial  species  growing 
throughout  Europe  and  in  Asia.  The  root 
is  considered  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and 
stomachic.  It  has  an  aromatic  but  dis- 
agreeable odor,  and  a  pungent,  acrid, 
sweetish  taste.  It  yields  a  volatile  oil  of 
penetrating  odor  and  biting  taste;  it  also 
contains  an  acrid  resin.  The  herb  and 
seed  also  were   formerly   official. 

pimple.  A  small  rounded  tumor  of  the 
skin,  usually  reddened.  [Ang.-Sax.,  pirn- 
peU 

pinacolin  (pin-ak'o-lin).  1.  A  liquid,  CH3- 
—  CO  —  C  —  (CH3)3,  derived  from  pin- 
acone.  2.  Any  ketone  obtainable  by  the 
decomposition  of  a  pinacone  in  the  more 
general  sense. 

pinapin  (pin'ap-in).  Fermented  pineapple 
juice;  used  in  gastric  catarrh  and,  as  a 
spray,  in  nasal  catarrh. 

pine.  See  Pinus.  p.  needle  oil.  A  vol- 
atile oil  distilled  from  the  leaves  of  Pinus 
pumilio.  It  is  colorless,  or  nearly  so, 
with  an  aromatic,  lavenderlike  odor  and 
a  pungent  but  not  unpleasant  flavor.  It 
resembles  turpentine  in  medicinal  prop- 
erties, but  is  milder.  It  is  used  by  in- 
halation in  the  treatment  of  respiratory 
diseases. 

pineal  (pi'ne-al).  1.  Shaped  like  a  pine 
cone.     2.  See  pineal  gland,  under  gland. 

pinealism  (pi'ne-al-izm).  A  clinical  syn- 
drome due  to  derangement  of  the  pineal 
body  functions. 

pinene  (pi'nen).  A  hydrocarbon,  QoHig, 
of  the  terpene  series.  It  is  the  principal 
constituent  of  the  oil  of  turpentine  and  is 
found  in  many   of  the  essential   oils. 

pinguefaction  (pin-gwe-fak'shun).  Con- 
version into  fat.  [Lat.,  pinguis,  fat,  + 
facer e,  to  make.] 

pinite  (pi'nit).  A  very  sweet  crystalline 
body,  CoHs(OH)40,  isomeric  with  manni- 
tan,  found  in  the  exudation  of  Pinus  lam~ 
bertiana;  used  as  a  laxative. 

pink-eye.  An  acute  catarrhal  conjunc- 
tivitis, giving  a  pink  or  red  appearance 
to  the  eyeball. 

pink-root.     See  Spigelia, 

pinna  (pin'nah).  The  external  part  of  the 
ear. 

pi'nol.  The  volatile  oil  of  the  leaves  of 
Pinus  pumilio. 

pint.  In  the  United  States,  16  fluidounces. 
The  imperial  p.  of  Great  Britain  contains 
20  ounces,  imperial  measure,  nearly  one- 
fourth  more  than  the  pint  in  use  here. 
See  table  of  weights  and  measures,  in 
appendix^ 

pin'ta.  A  contagious  disease  endemic  in 
tropical    America,     produced    by    several 


fungi,  such  as  Aspergillus,  Penicillium, 
etc.,  and  characterized  by  the  occurrence 
of  peculiar  persistent  violet,  red,  yellow, 
grayish  blue  or  black  patches  in  the  skin. 
[Sp.,  pinta,  spot,  stain,  mark.] 

Pi'nus.  1.  A  genus  of  coniferous  trees;  the 
pines.  2.  A  family  of  plants  including 
P.,  Larix,  Abies,  Thuja,  Cupressus,  Juni- 
perus,  Taxus,  Ephedra,  Casuarina,  and 
Equisetum.  3.  See  pineal  gland,  under 
gland,  balsamuni  nativi  pini  laricis. 
Venice  turpentine,  balsaniuan  nativum 
pini  silvestris.  Common  turpentine,  bal- 
samum pini  laricis.  Venice  turpentine. 
oleum  pini  silvestris.  Pine  needle  oil. 
P.  abies.  Abies  pinus.  P.  australis. 
Yellow  pine;  a  species  yielding  much  tur- 
pentine, resin,  pitch,  and  tar  through  all 
seasons.  P.  pumilio.  The  upright- 
coned  mountain  pine;  a  recumbent  bush 
closely  allied  to  P.  silvestris;  found  on 
the  Alps  and  the  Carpathians.  It  yields 
the  oil  of  pine.  P.  silvestris.  Birk 
apples;  a  tree  of  middle  and  northern 
Europe  and  northern  Asia;  a,  source  of 
pitch,  tar,  and  turpentine.  An  essential 
oil,  obtained  by  distillation  from  the 
leaves,  is  used  in  medicine  (pine  needle 
oil).      [Lat.,  pinus.1 

pinworms.      See  Oxyuris  vermicularis. 

pio- epithelium  (pi"o-ep-ith-e'le-um).  Ep- 
ithelium   containing    deposits    of    fat. 

pioscope  (pi'os-kop).  A  galactometer  in 
which  the  richness  of  the  milk  is  esti- 
mated from  its  correspondence  with  one 
or  other  of  six  shades  of  color  painted  on 
the  instrument.  [Gr.,  pion,  fat,  +  sko- 
pein,  to  examine.] 

pip.  A  disease  of  fowls  in  which  a  pellicle 
grows  on  the  tip  of  the  tongue. 

Pi'per.  1.  The  peppers,  a  genus  of  the 
Piperaceae.  They  contain  an  acrid  resin, 
an  aromatic  volatile  oil,  and  a  crystalliz- 
able  principle,  piperin,  chiefly  present  in 
the  root  and  fruit.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  unripe  fruit  of  P.  nigrum.  Black 
peppers  are  berrylike  fruits  having  an 
aromatic  smell  and  a  hot,  pungent  taste. 
They  contain  piperin,  a  resin,  an  essential 
oil  isomeric  with  oil  of  turpentine,  gum, 
starch,  lignin,  etc.  Black  pepper  is  car- 
minative and  stimulant,  but  is  used  chiefly 
as  a  condiment,  confectio  piperis.  A 
mixture  of  black  pepper,  caraway  fruit, 
and  clarified  honey  [Br.  Ph.].  oleore- 
sina  piperis.  A  preparation  made  by 
extracting  black  pepper  with  acetone  and 
evaporating  off  the  acetone  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
P.  cubeba.  A  shrub  indigenous  to  Java, 
Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  parts  of  the  East 
Indies;  the  source  of  cubeb.  P.  decorti- 
catum.  White  pepper.  P.  longum. 
1.  A  shrub  indigenous  to  Malabar,  Cey- 
lon, eastern  Bengal,  Timor,  and  the  Phil- 
ippines, and  cultivated  in  India  for  its 
fruits  (see  2d  def.).  2.  The  unripe  fruit 
of  P.  officinarum  and  of  P.  longum  (1st 
def.);  long  pepper,  the  peperi  makron  of 
the  ancients.  It  is  rarely  used  medicinal- 
ly, except  in  veterinary  practice.  P.  lo- 
wong.  A  Java  species  with  fruits  closely 
resembling  true  cubebs.  P.  methisti- 
cum,    P.    methysticum.      The    ava    or 


PIPERAZIN 


658 


PITHIATISM 


kava  of  the  South  Sea  Islands.  P.  ni- 
grum. Black  pepper  (plant).  See  P. 
(2d  def.).  P.  offlcinarum.  Long  pep- 
per.     [Lat.,  piper,  pepper.] 

piperazin,  piperazidin  (pip-er-a'zin,  pip- 
er-az'id-in).  Diethylendiamin,  C4H10N2- 
+  6H2O,  a  synthetic  base.  It  is  a  solvent 
of  uric  acid  and  has  been  used  in  gout 
and  as  a  solvent  for  urinary  calculi,  p. 
quinate.     See  sidonal. 

piperidin  (pi-per'id-in).  A  strongly  al- 
kaline, colorless  liquid,  C5H11N,  obtained 
from  pyridin  by  reduction;  it  acts  like 
conium,  but  is  weaker. 

piperin  (pip'er-in).  An  alkaloid,  C17H19- 
NO3,  found  in  various  species  of  Piper. 
It  was  used  in  malaria  at  one  time.  It  is 
nearly  tasteless  when  first  put  into  the 
mouth,  but  develops  a  sharp,  pungent 
taste.     [Lat.,  piperina,  U.  S.  Ph.] 

pipet  (pi-pet')-  A  glass  tube  or  narrow 
vessel,  with  or  without  expanded  portions, 
graduated  or  not,  open  at  both  ends,  gen- 
erally drawn  out  to  a  moderately  small 
size  at  one  end,  used  for  conveying  defi- 
nite quantities  of  liquids.  [Fr.,  pipette, 
dim.  of  pipe,  pipe.] 

pipmen'thol.      See  menthol. 

Pipsissewa  (pip-sis'se-wah).  See  Chima- 
phila. 

piqure  (pe'ker).  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
with  a  probe,  resulting  in  the  production 
of  glycosuria.      [Fr.] 

piriformis  (pi-ri-for'mis).  Pear-shaped. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat., 
pirus,  pear,    -f-    forma,  form.] 

Pirogoff's  amputation.  Amputation  of 
the  foot,  the  lower  articular  surfaces  of 
the  tibia  and  fibula  being  sawn  through 
and  the  ends  covered  with  a  portion  of 
the  os  calcis.  [Nikolai  Ivanovitch  Piro- 
goff,   Moscow   surgeon,    1810-1881.]    ■ 

Piroplas'ma.  A  genus  of  parasitic  pro- 
tozoans in  the  blood  corpuscles  of  horses, 
dogs,  sheep,  and  cattle.  P.  bigeminum. 
Syn.  for  Babesia  bigemina.  A  species 
causing  Texas  cattle   fever. 

Pirquet's  skin  reaction.  In  cases  of 
tuberculosis  by  the  application  of  tubercu- 
lin to  the  skin  from  which  the  epithelium 
has  been  removed. 

Piscidia  (pis-sid'e-ah).  1.  A  genus  of  leg- 
uminous trees,  scarcely  different  from 
Louchocarpus.  2.  The  root  bark  of  P. 
erythrina.  P.  erythrina.  Jamaica  white 
dogwood.  The  leaves,  twigs,  and  root  bark 
have  long  been  used  to  stupefy  fish. 
[Lat.,  piscis,  a  fish,   +   caedere,  to  slay.] 

piscidin  (pis-i'din).  Probably  a  mixture 
of  principles  having  a  curare  action  ob- 
tained from  Piscidia  erythrina. 

pisiform  (pi'si-form).  Shaped  like  a  pea. 
[Lat.,  pisiformis,  from  pisum,  a  pea,  + 
forma,   form.] 

Pistacia  (pis-ta'se-ah).  A  genus  of  an- 
acardiaceous  trees  or  shrubs;  in  the  pi., 
pistaciae,  p.  nuts.  P.  lentiscus.  Com- 
mon mastic  tree,  indigenous  to  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean.  Its  sap  constitutes, 
after  hardening,  the  mastic  of  commerce. 
The  wood  was  formerly  used  as  a  hemo- 
static and  astringent,     p.  nuts.     The  ed- 


ible cotyledons  of  the  fruit  of  F.  vera. 
The  fruits  themselves  (which  are  also 
called  p.  nuts)  are  oblong  drupes  some- 
what larger  than  olives,  with  a  brittle 
shell  containing  the  cotyledons.  These 
have  a  greenish  color  and  agreeable  taste, 
and  are  much  used  as  food,  either  dried 
like  almonds  or  made  into  confections, 
etc.  They  contain  sugar,  and  a  fixed  oil 
obtained  from  them  by  expression,  and 
are  a  mild  demulcent.  They  are  not 
much  employed  medicinally  and  readily 
turn  rancid.      [Gr.,  pistakia.] 

pit.  1.  See  fossa  and  depression.  2.  To  be 
or  become  marked  with  a  pit  or  shallow 
depression;  to  p.  on  pressure,  where 
edema  is  present,  is  to  preserve  for  a 
short  time  a  depression  made  by  pres- 
sure, as  with  the  tip  of  the  finger,  nasal 
p's,  olfactory  p's.  Two  small  depres- 
sions on  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle,  from 
which  the  nasal  fossae  develop,  p.  of 
the  stomach.  1.  See  infrasternal  de- 
pression, under  depression.  2.  See  anti- 
cardium.  stomach  p's.  The  openings 
or  mouths  of  the  gastric  tubules  seen  in 
the  mucous  surface  of  the  stomach;  also 
called  stomach  cells  and  stomach  ducts. 
tear  p.  See  lacrimal  sinus,  under  sinus. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  pyt,   hole.] 

pitayin  (pit-ah'yin).  An  alkaloid  contained 
in  some   varieties  of  cinchona  bark. 

pitch.  The  substance  left  behind  in  the 
distillation  of  tar.  It  is  a  shiny,  black, 
solid  substance  which,  on  the  application 
of  moderate  heat,  becomes  viscous  and  ad- 
hesive. It  consists  of  fixed  resin  and  vol- 
atile resinous  principles.  It  was  formerly 
official  in  the  Br.  Ph.  as  pix  (pix  nigra  or 
pix  arida).  artificial  Burgundy  p.  A 
factitious  product,  devoid  of  the  fragrance 
of  Burgundy  p.,  made  by  melting  together 
p.,  rosin,  and  turpentine,  or  rosin  and 
palm  oil  or  some  other  fat,  and  agitating 
the  mixture  with  water  to  give  it  the 
necessary  opaqueness.  Burgundy  p. 
The  prepared  resin  of  Abies  excelsa.  In 
commerce  the  term  includes  the  prepared 
turpentines  of  various  other  coniferous 
trees.  When  pure,  it  is  a  somewhat 
opaque,  yellowish  brown,  aromatic,  strong- 
ly adhesive  substance,  differing  from  tur- 
pentine chiefly  in  its  smaller  proportion 
of  volatile  oil.  It  breaks  with  a  clear 
conchoidal  fracture,  and  when  cold  is  brit- 
tle and  hard,  yet  eventually  assumes  the 
form  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  is  kept. 
It  is  used  in  the  form  of  plaster  as  a 
mild  rubefacient.  Canada  p.  Hem- 
lock p.,  the  prepared  resin  of  Abies  cana- 
densis, a  hard,  brittle,  reddish  brown, 
opaque,  nearly  tasteless  substance  of  a 
weak  peculiar  odor.  It  contains  but  a 
minute  percentage  of  volatile  oil.  It  is 
used  like  Burgundy  p.,  but  softens  at  a 
much  lower  temperature  [Lat.,  pix  cana- 
densis, U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  mineral  p. 
Asphalt.      [Ang.-Sax.,  pic;  Lat.,  pix.] 

pith.  The  medulla,  or  central  portion,  of 
a  stemlike  structure.  It  consists  chiefly 
of  soft,  thin-walled  cells,  which  become 
dry  and  light  after  the  growing  period. 

pithiatism    (pith-i'at-izm).      A    term    sug- 


PITUITARY 


G59 


PLACENTA 


gested  by  Babinski  as  separating  from 
hysteria  those  cases  in  which  suggestion 
alone  caused  the  symptoms.  [Gr.,  peith- 
cin,  to   persuade,    +    iatos,  curable.] 

pituitary  (pit-u'it-a-re).  Pertaining  to  or 
secreting  mucus,  p.  body.  See  under 
body.  p.  gland.  See  p.  body,  under 
body.  p.  fossa.  See  sella  turcica,  un- 
der sella.  p.  substance.  The  des- 
iccated pituitary  substance  (anterior  lobe) 
consists  of  the  dried  and  powdered  an- 
terior lobe  of  the  pituitary  of  the  ox; 
the  desiccated  substance  of  the  posterior 
lobe  as  well  as  the  desiccated  substance  of 
the  entire  pituitary  body,  is  used.  The 
action  of  the  two  proteids,  as  well  as  of 
the  entire  gland,  have  not  been  deter- 
mined, though  the  association  of  a  path- 
ologic condition  of  the  gland  with  acro- 
megaly suggests  the  therapeutic  employ- 
ment of  the  substance  in  that  disease. 
[Lat.,  pituita,  phlegm,   mucus.] 

pituitin  (pit-u'it-in).  The  name  given  to 
the  hormone  supposed  to  be  formed  in  the 
posterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  body.  It 
causes  vasoconstriction,  slowing  of  the 
heart,  secretion  of  urine,  and  dilatation 
of  the  pupil. 

pituitous  (pit-u'it-us) .  Containing  or  se- 
creting mucus. 

pituri  (pit-u're).  The  leaves  of  Duboisia 
Hopwoodii.  They  contain  piturin  and 
are  used  by  the  Australian  natives  for 
chewing. 

piturin  (pit'u-rin).  An  alkaloid  found  in 
pituri;  it  resembles  nicotin  closely  and 
may  be  identical  with  it. 

pityriasis  (pit-ir-i'as-is).  The  name  of 
various  skin  diseases  which  are  character- 
ized by  the  formation  of  branny  scales. 
p.  alba  atrophicans.  Another  name 
for  atrophoderma  albidum.  p.  capitis. 
Syn. :  dandruff.  Another  name  for  der- 
matitis seborrheica,  p.  lichenodes  se- 
borrheica chronica.  Another  name 
for  resistant  maculopapular,  scaly,  ery- 
throdermia.  p.  linguae.  Another  name 
for  transitory  benign  plaques  of  the 
tongue.  p.  maculata  et  circinata. 
See  p.  rosea.  p.  nigra.  The  dark 
brown  or  black  patches  sometimes  found 
in  p.  versicolor  occurring  in  warm 
climates,  p.  pilaris.  See  p.  rubra,  p. 
rosea.  Syn. :  p.  maculata  et  circinata. 
A  disease  of  the  skin  characterized  by  the 
development  of  symmetrically  distributed 
macules  or  patches  which  are  rounded  or 
circinate  in  outline,  slightly  scaly,  and  of 
a  faint  red  color,  p.  rubra  (Hebra). 
This  is  a  form  of  persistent  general  ex- 
foliative dermatitis,  first  described  by  He- 
bra  under  the  name  p.  rubra,  p.  rubra 
pilaris.  A  chronic  disease  characterized 
by  the  formation  around  the  hair  follicles 
of  subacute  inflammatory  papules,  which 
are  capped  by  acuminate  horny  scales. 
These  coalesce  and  produce  infiltrated 
plaques  of  dry,  scaling  dermatitis  involv- 
ing large  areas,  p.  versicolor.  An- 
other name  for  tinea  versicolor.  [Gr., 
pityron,  bran.] 

pivot  joint.  See  trochoid  articulation, 
under  articulation. 


pix.     See  pitch,     emplastrum  picis.     A 

plaster  made  with  Burgundy  pitch,  frank- 
incense, rosin,  yellow  wax,  and  olive 
oil.  emplastrum  picis  canaden- 
sis. A  plaster  consisting  of  i  part 
of  yellow  wax  and  9  parts  of  Canada 
pitch  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  emplastrum 
picis  cantharidatum.  Syn. :  emplas- 
trum calefaciens.  A  plaster  made  of  ce- 
reate  of  cantharides  and  Burgundy  pitch 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  emplastrum  picis 
liquidae  compositum.  A  preparation 
of  resin,  tar,  podophyllin,  phytolacca,  and 
sanguinaria  [N.  F.].  liquor  picis  al- 
kalinus.  A  25  per  cent,  solution  of  tar 
in  water  with  12.5  per  cent,  of  potassium 
hydroxid  [N.  F.].  liquor  picis  carbo- 
nis.  A  solution  containing  about  20  per 
cent,  of  prepared  tar  in  a  tincture  of 
quillaia.  oleum  picis  (liquidae).  Tar 
oil  [N.  F.].  p.  abientina.  See  Bur- 
gundy pitch,  under  pitch,  p.  asphalti. 
Asphalt.  p.  betulae,  p.  betulina. 
Birch  tar.  p.  burgundica.  Burgundy 
pitch.  p.  canadensis.  See  Canada 
pitch,  under  pitch  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880]. 
p.  liquida.  Pine  tar,  obtained  by  the 
distillation  of  different  species  of 
pine  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  syrupus 
picis  (liquidae).  Syrup  of  tar,  con- 
taining y2  per  cent,  of  tar  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
unguentum  picis  liquidae.  A  50  per 
cent,  ointment  of  tar  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  about 
70  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.].     [Lat.] 

pix'ol.  A  disinfectant  made  of  tar,  soft 
soap,  and  caustic  potash,  used  in  5  per 
cent,   solution   like  lysol. 

placebo  (plas-e'bo).  A  make-believe  med- 
icine; something  administered  for -its  ef- 
fect on  the  patient's  imagination  rather 
than  because  it  is  of  medicinal  value. 
[The  first  person  sing.  fut.  ind.  of  Lat, 
placere,  to  please.  Lit.,  /  will  please 
you.'] 

placenta  (pla-sen'tah).  Syn.:  hepar  ute- 
rinum. The  afterbirth;  an  organ  which 
during  fetal  life,  in  nearly  all  mammals, 
performs  the  function  of  aerating  the 
blood  of  the  fetus  by  providing  the 
mechanism  necessary  to  a  direct  inter- 
change of  gases  between  the  fetal  and 
the  maternal  blood;  consisting  of  a  ma- 
ternal portion  (see  maternal  p.)  and  a 
fetal  portion  (see  fetal  p.)  closely  in- 
terwoven with  each  other,  the  whole  or- 
gan, thus  doubly  constructed,  being  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  internal  organ- 
ism by  its  implantation  upon  the  interior 
of  the  uterine  wall  on  the  one  hand  and 
connected  with  the  fetal  circulation  by 
the  umbilical  cord  on  the  other,  annular 
p.  See  zonary  p.  basal  p.,  basilar  p. 
A  free  central  p.,  a  p.  in  which  the  ovules 
are  borne  on  a  column  which  rises  free 
from  the  bottom  of  the  ovary,  battle- 
dore p.  That  form  of  insertion  of  the 
umbilical  cord  into  the  margin  of  the  p. 
in  which  it  spreads  out  so  as  to  resemble 
a  battledore,  bell-shaped  p.  See  dome- 
like p.  circinate  p.  A  cup-shaped  p. 
cordiform  p.  A  p.  having  a  marginal 
indentation  giving  it  a  heart  shape,  de- 
ciduate  p.     A  p.  of  which  the  maternal 


PLACENTA 


660 


PLANE 


portion  comes  away  at  delivery,  diffused 
p.  See  p.  diffusa,  p.  membranacea,  and 
villous  p.  discoid  p.  That  variety  of 
p.  in  which,  as  in  the  human  subject,  it 
constitutes  practically  one  mass,  circum- 
scribed in  outline  and  more  or  less  circu- 
lar in  form,  disseminated  p.  See  vil- 
lous p.  domelike  p.  That  variety  of 
p.  in  which  the  chorionic  villi  persist  at 
the  upper  pole  of  the  chorion,  and  for 
some  distance  around  that  point,  but  dis- 
appear from  the  lower  pole,  double  p. 
A  placental  mass  formed  of  the  two  pla- 
centae of  a  twin  gestation,  fetal  p.  That 
portion  of  the  p.  which  is  formed  by  the 
aggregation  of  chorionic  villi  and  in  which 
the  umbilical  vein  and  arteries  ramify. 
free  central  p.  See  basal  p.  fundal 
p.  A  p.  that  is  attached  to  the  uterine 
wall  within  the  fundal  zone,  horseshoe 
p.  A  placental  formation  in  which  the 
two  placentae  of  a  twin  gestation  are  unit- 
ed by  a  strip  of  placental  tissue,  lateral 
p.  A  p.  attached  to  the  lateral  wall  of 
the  uterus,  marginate  p.  A  p.  which 
has  a  large  amount  of  elevated  tissue  on 
the  edge,  maternal  p.  That  portion 
of  the  p.  which  originally  consisted  of  the 
superficial  part  of  the  decidua  serotina, 
forming  a  thin,  translucent,  whitish  gray 
layer  attached  to  the  uterine  surface  of 
the  fetal  p.  so  closely  as  to  be  separable 
only  in  small  pieces,  membranous  p. 
See  p.  membranacea.  non-deciduate  p. 
A  p.  of  which  the  maternal  portion  is  not 
shed  at  birth,  p.  biloba,  p.  bipartita. 
See  p.  dimidiata.  p.  cirsoides.  A  p. 
with  a  cirsoid  arrangement  of  the 
branches  of  the  umbilical  arteries.  p. 
diffusa.  The  diffused  p.;  that  variety 
of  placental  formation  in  which  small, 
simple  chorionic  villi  are  scattered  over 
nearly  the  whole  outer  surface  of  the 
chorion,  without  any  aggregation.  p. 
diniidiata.  A  two-lobed  p.;  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  true  double  p.  p. 
duplex.  A  double  p.  p.  fenestrata.  A 
p.  so  formed  that  at  some  point  not  in- 
volving the  periphery  its  substance  is  lack- 
ing, the  chorion  being  free  from  villi 
at  that  point  and  transparent  like  a  win- 
dow, p.  fetalis.  See  fetal  p.  p.  mem- 
branacea. A  pathological  thinning  of 
the  p.  from  atrophy,  p.  previa.  A  p. 
placed  between  the  fetus  and  the  uterine 
canal,  i.  e..  a  p.  which  is  "in  the  way." 
It  is  central  or  total  or  partial  according 
to  its  situation,  p.  reniformis.  A  kid- 
ney-shaped half  of  a  p.  dimidiata.  p. 
sanguinis.  A  blood  clot.  p.  spuria. 
An  outlying  portion  of  p.  which  has  not 
preserved  its  vascular  connection  with  the 
decidua  vera.  p.  succenturiata.  One 
of  the  separate  lobes  which  are  some- 
times formed  near  the  general  mass  of 
the  organ,  from  which  they  are  more  or 
less  detached,  p.  tripartita.  A  p.  con- 
sisting of  three  separate  lobes;  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  triple  p.  p.  uteri. 
See  maternal  p.  polycotyledonary  p. 
That  variety  of  placental  formation  in 
which,  as  in  the  ruminants,  the  chorionic 
villi  are  collected  into  a  number  of  large 


separate  tufts  scattered  over  the  surface 
of  the  chorion,  each  tuft  being  received 
into  a  cryptlike  depression  in  a  thickened 
portion  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane. 
retained  p.  A  p.  which  fails  to  be  ex- 
pelled after  childbirth,  because  it  is  re- 
tained within  the  uterus,  either  from  ir- 
regularity of  the  uterine  contractions  or 
because  it  is  adherent,  triple  p.  A  pla- 
cental mass  formed  of  the  three  placen- 
tae of  a  triple  gestation.  See  p.  tripar- 
tita, twin  p.  See  double  p.  uterine 
p.  See  maternal  p.  velamentous  p. 
A  p.  having  the  umbilical  cord  attached 
at  one  end.  villous  p.  A  placental  for- 
mation in  which  the  cotyledons  are  scat- 
tered and  have  the  form  of  chorionic  villi. 
zonary  p.  A  p.  in  which  the  organ  ex- 
tends around  the  interior  of  the  uterus 
in  the  form  of  a  belt  (zona)  or  ring  sur- 
rounding the  equator  of  the  chorion.  [Gr., 
plakous,  a  flat  cake,  from  plax,  plain.] 

placental.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the 
placenta,  p.  blood  spaces.  See  inter- 
villous lacunae,  under  lacuna,  p.  bruit. 
See  uterine  souffle,  under  souffle. 

placentitis  (plas-en-ti'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the   placenta.      {.Placenta,    +    Gr.,   itis, 

.    inflammation.] 

placentolysin  Cpla-sen-toris-in).  A  lysin 
obtained  by  injecting  placental  tissue  into 
an  animal.  The  serum  thus  obtained  is 
destructive  to  the  placental  cells  of  the 
species  of  animal  from  which  the  placenta 
was  taken.  IPlacenta,  +  Gr.,  lysis,  solu- 
tion.] 

Placi'do's  disk.  An  instrument  used  to 
detect  faint  opacities  or  irregularities  in 
the    surface  curvatures   of  the   cornea. 

plague  Cplag).  Any  destructive  pestilence; 
especially  a  specific,  acute  and  malignant 
disease,  epidemic  malignant  adenitis,  oth- 
erwise known  as  bubonic  or  oriental  p. 
It  is  transmitted  to  man  from  infected 
rodents  by  means  of  fleas,  swine  p.  i. 
See  hog  cholera,  under  cholera.  2.  A  dis- 
ease of  hogs  in  Europe,  differing  in 
character  from  the  American  swine  p.,  or 
hog  cholera,  and  caused  by  B.  suisepticus. 
[Lat.,  plaga,  pestilence.] 

plane.  1.  A  level  surface;  a  surface  such 
that  if  any  two  of  its  points  are  joined 
by  a  straight  line  that  line  will  lie  wholly 
within  the  surface.  2.  An  ideal  p.  as 
above  defined,  used  as  a  basis  or  stand- 
ard of  reference  by  means  of  which  the 
positions  of  the  parts  of  a  body  or  organ- 
ism are  indicated,  alveolocondylar  p. 
The  p.  tangent  to  the  alveolar  point  and 
most  prominent  points  on  the  lower  as- 
pects of  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone. 
coccygeal  p.  The  fourth  parallel  p.  of 
the  pelvis,  diagonal  p.  Of  a  flower, 
any  vertical  p.  which  is  not  anteroposte- 
rior or  lateral.  double  inclined  p. 
Two  boards  united  by  hinges  and  resting 
upon  a  third;  used  to  support  the  lower 
limb  flexed  in  the  treatment  of  fractures. 
first  focal  p.  See  focal  p's.  first  prin- 
cipal p.  See  focal  p's.  focal  p's.  Two 
p's  drawn  respectively  through  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  principal  foci  of  a  di- 
optric system   (e.  g.,  the  eye)   and  perpen- 


PLANOCOCCUS 


661 


PLASMIN 


.  dicular  to  the  line  (axis  of  the  system) 
connecting  the  two.  The  p.  passing 
through  the  anterior  focus  is  called  the 
anterior  (or  first)  focal  p.;  that  passing 
through  the  posterior  focus  the  posterior 
(or  second)  focal  p.  glabello-occipital 
p.  The  vertical  p.  of  the  maximum  an- 
teroposterior diameter  of  the  skull,  in- 
clined p.  A  surface  situated  obliquely 
to  the  p.  of  the  horizon;  one  of  the  ele- 
mentary mechanical  powers.  inclined 
p's  of  the  pelvis.  ''The  sciatic  spines," 
says  Lusk,  "divide  the  pelvic  cavity  into 
two  unequal  sections.  In  the  larger,  ante- 
rior section,  the  lateral  walls  slope  toward 
the  symphysis  and  arch  of  the  pubes, 
while  posteriorly  the  walls  slope  in  the 
direction  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx.  The 
declivities  in  front  of  the  spines  are 
termed  the  anterior  inclined  p's  of  the 
pelvis,  over  which  rotation  of  the  occiput 
takes  place  in  the  mechanism  of  normal 
labor.  Behind  the  spines  the  lateral  slopes 
are  known  as  the  posterior  inclined  p's." 
medial  p.,  median  p.,  mesial  p.  A 
p.,  usually  anteroposterior,  which  divides 
a  body  or  organ  into  two  equal  and  sym- 
metrical parts.  The  median  p.  of  the 
body  is  known  as  the  meson,  orbital  p. 
See  planum  orbitale.  parallel  p's  of 
the  pelvis.  P's  intersecting  the  axis 
of  the  pelvic  canal  at  right  angles,  and 
therefore  in  reality  not  parallel.  Four 
such  p's  are  distinguished :  the  first  paral- 
lel p.  of  the  pelvis  is  the  p.  of  the  supe- 
rior strait;  the  second  is  the  p.  extending 
from  the  middle  of  the  sacral  vertebra  to 
the  level  of  the  subpubic  ligament;  the 
third  is  the  p.  at  the  level  of  the  spines  of 
the  ischia;  and  the  fourth  is  the  p.  at  the 
outlet,  p.  of  refraction.  A  p.  passing 
through  a  refracted  ray  of  light  and 
drawn  perpendicular  to  the  surface  at 
which  refraction  takes  place,  p.  of  re- 
gard. A  p.  passing  through  the  fovea 
of  the  eye  and  the  fixation  point,  p's  of 
the  pelvis.  Imaginary  p's  touching  the 
same  parts  of  the  pelvic  canal  on  the  two 
sides.  principal  p's.  See  focal  p's. 
sagittal  p.  The  median  anteroposterior 
p.  of  the  body,  single  inclined  p.  A 
support  for  the  lower  limb  in  the  treat- 
ment of  certain  fractures,  consisting  of  a 
board  laid  under  the  limb  which  is  raised 
at  the  distal  end  and  inclines  downward 
to  the  buttocks.     [Lat.,  planus,  flat.] 

Planococcus  (pla-no-kok'us).  A  genus  of 
the  Coccaceae  flagella  the  members  of 
which  are  flagellated  and  divide  in  two 
directions.  [Gr.,  plane,  wandering,  -f- 
kokkos,  coccus.] 

Planosarcina  (pla-no-sar'se-nah).  A  ge- 
nus of  motile  spherical  Coccaceae  occur- 
ring in  twos  or  tetrads  and  dividing  in 
three  directions.  They  are  usually  chro- 
mogenic  and  non-pathogenic,  being  isolated 
from  manure  and  sewage.  [Gr.,  plane, 
wandering,   -f   Lat.,  sarcina,  a  bundle.] 

Planta'go  latifo'lia.  Syn. :  P.  major. 
Greater  plantain.  The  root,  herb,  and 
seed  were  formerly  official.  The  leaves 
are  still  used  empirically  as  an  outward 
stimulant  application  to  sores  and  wounds. 


They  contain  resin,  wax,  albumin,  pectin, 
and  citric  and  malic  acids. 

plantaris  (plan-ta'ris).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

planum  (pla'num).  See  plane,  p.  fron- 
tale  orbitae.  The  roof  of  the  orbit,  p. 
maxillare  orbitae.  The  floor  of  the 
orbit,  p.  orbitale.  The  maxillary  por- 
tion of  the  orbit,  p.  popliteum  fe- 
moris.  The  flat  triangular  area  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  tibia,  between  the 
ridges  into  which  the  linea  aspera  di- 
vides, p.  semicirculare  ossis  frontis. 
The  portion  of  the  frontal  bone  entering 
into  the  formation  of  the  temporal  fossa. 
p.  semilunare.  An  elevation  on  the 
epithelial  layer  of  the  walls  of  the  am- 
pullae, at  right  angles  to  each  end  of  the 
crista  acustica,  to  which  some  of  the  ter- 
minal filaments  of  the  auditory  nerve  are 
conveyed,  plana  temporalia.  The  lat- 
eral surfaces  of  the  skull. 

plaque  (plak).  A  flat  circumscribed  area 
on  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane;  a  blood 
platelet.      [Fr.] 

plasm,  plasma  (plaz'm,  plas'mah).  i.  Of 
Haeckel,  the  animal  or  the  vegetable  sub- 
stance which  is  the  seat  of  all  vital  ac- 
tivity. See  protoplasm.  2.  The  liquid 
portion  of  the  unclotted  blood  and 
lymph.  See  blood  p.  blood  p.  The 
clear  transparent  fluid  in  which  the  blood 
corpuscles  float,  germ  p.  Syn. :  ger- 
minal nucleoplasm,  1.  The  protoplasm 
of  the  germ  cells.  At  every  ontogen- 
esis a  portion  of  the  germ  plasma,  on 
Weisman's  theory,  is  not  used  for  the 
formation  of  the  offspring,  but  is  re- 
served unchanged  to  produce  the  germ 
cells  of  the  following  generation.  It 
is,  therefore,  as  deathless  as  the  species 
itself.  2.  See  karyoplasm  and  nucleo- 
plasm, histogenetic  p.  Syn.:  histo- 
genetic  nucleoplasm.  The  protoplasm 
of  the  body,  which  controls  the  develop- 
ment or  regeneration  of  the  tissues,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  germ  p.  lymph 
p.  The  liquid  part  of  lymph;  lymph  less 
the  lymph  corpuscles.  muscle  p.  A 
juice  obtained  from  muscle  by  prolonged 
pressure.  It  coagulates  spontaneously, 
forming  myosin.  somatic  p.  Syn. : 
somatoplasm.  The  protoplasm  of  the  cells 
of  the  body,  other  than  the  germ  cells  or 
the  portion  of  the  fertilized  germ  cell, 
which  gives  rise  in  development  to  these 
cells.  [Gr.,  plasma,  from  plassein,  to 
mold.] 

plasmapheresis.  The  process  of  remov- 
ing the  plasma  from  drawn  blood  and 
returning  the  cells  to  the  circulation. 
Used  in  experimental  investigations. 

plasmatic,  plasmatical  (plas-mat'ik,  plas- 
mat'ik-al).  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  plasma,  especially  the  blood  plas- 
ma;  containing   plasma. 

plas'ment.  A  proprietary  jellylike  sub- 
stance made  from  Cetraria  islandica;  used 
as  a  soothing  application  and  as  a  lubri- 
cant. 

plas'min.  A  name,  given  by  Buchner,  to 
the  cell  juices  which  can  be  expressed 
free    from    various    bacteria    capable    of 


PLASMODIDAE 


662 


PLATE 


producing  the  same  effects  as  the  bacte- 
ria themselves.     See  endotoxin. 

Plasmodidae  (plas-mo'de-di).  A  family 
of  the  Protozoa  and  the  class  Mastigo- 
phora. 

Plasmodium  (plas-mo'de-um).  A  genus  of 
unicellular  animal  organisms  belonging  to 
the  subkingdom  Protozoa,  the  phylum 
Mastigophora,  and  the  order  Binucleata. 
P.  falciparum.  Syn. :  Laverania  malariae. 
The  parasite  of  estivo-autumnal  malaria 
developing  within  or  outside  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscle.  P.  malariae.  Syn. : 
Laveran's  bodies,  Laveran's  corpuscles, 
Hematomonas.  See  also  in  appendix,  page 
901.  The  parasite  of  quartan  malaria; 
also  a  general  term  for  the  parasite  of 
malaria.  An  organism  usually  growing 
in  and  at  the  expense  of  the  red  blood 
corpuscles.  P.  vivax.  The  parasite  of 
tertian  malaria.  [Gr.,  plasma,  plasma,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

plasmolysis  (plas-mol'is-is).  The  libera- 
tion of  the  cell  cytoplasm  or  its  gran- 
ules from  the  cell,  as  the  freeing  of  di- 
gestive ferments  from  the  leukocytes. 
[Gr.,  plasma,  plasm,   +  lysis,  solution.] 

plas'mon.  A  proprietary  food  prepara- 
tion made  from  the  albumin  of  milk. 

plasmona  (plas-mo'nah).  A  collection  of 
"plasma  cells,"  inflammatory  products  ob- 
served in  chancre,  lupus,  etc.,  and  acute 
interstitial  visceral  inflammation,  such  as 
acute  interstitial  nephritis. 

plasmotropism  (plaz-mot'ro-pizm).  A 
destructive  action  on  the  red  blood  cells 
in  the  liver,  spleen,  or  marrow.  [Gr., 
plasma,  plasma,    +    trepein,  to  turn.] 

plas'son.  Of  Denis,  a  supposed  fibrin- 
producing  substance  in  the  blood.  Ac- 
cording to  his  view,  coagulation  is  due  to 
the  conversion  of  p.  into  fibrin.  [Gr., 
plassein,  to  form.] 

plas'ter.  A  medicinal  preparation  for  ex- 
ternal use  in  which  the  ingredients  are 
made  into  a  tenacious  mass  of  harder  con- 
sistence than  a  cerate,  having  as  the  base 
an  insoluble  lead  soap  or  a  mixture  of 
resin  with  fat  or  wax,  and  spread  upon 
skin,  linen,  muslin,  or  paper,  adhesive 
p.  See  emplastrum  resinae,  under  resina. 
blistering  p.  See  emplastrum  canthar- 
idis,  under  Cantharis.  court  p.  A  p. 
consisting  of  a  solution  of  isinglass  in 
water  spread  thinly  and  very  smoothly 
upon  a  silk  backing  so  as  to  adhere  to  the 
skin  when  moistened,  the  silk  being  paint- 
ed on  the  reverse  side  with  tincture  of 
benzoin.  [Emplastrum  ichthyocollae,  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1890.]  diachylon  p.  See  em- 
plastrum plumbi,  under  plumbum.  Eng- 
lish p.  See  court  p.  p.  of  Paris.  See 
calcium  sulphate,  under  calcium,  stick- 
ing p.  See  emplastrum  resinae,  under 
resina.     [Lat.,  emplastrum.'] 

plas'tic.  1.  Formative  (said  of  lymph, 
etc.).  See  p.  surgery,  under  surgery.  2. 
Capable  of  being  easily  molded.  [Gr., 
plastikos."] 

plasticity  (plas-tis'it-e).  The  property  of 
being  easily   molded   into   different   forms. 

plas'tid.  Of  Haeckel,  one  of  the  mor- 
phological units    (a  cell  or   a  cytode)   of 


which  a  simple  or  complex  organism  is 
formed.  See  bioplast.  [Lat.,  plastidium, 
from  Gr.,  plastos,  molded.] 

plastidules  (plas'tid-uls).  Of  Elsberg, 
the  molecules  or  ultimate  physical  units 
of  living  matter.      [Gr.,  plastos,  molded.] 

plastocolysis  (plas-to-kol'is-is).  An  ar- 
rest of  development  in  growth.  [Gr., 
plastos,  molded,    +   kolysis,  a  hindering.] 

plastodynamia  (plas-to-din-am'e-ah).  Of 
Lobstein,  nutritive  plastic  force  (e.  g.,  of 
blood).  [Gr.,  plastos,  formed,  +  dy- 
namis,  power.] 

plate.  A  sheetlike  structure,  especially  a 
thin  layer  of  bone  or  other  resistant  tis- 
sue, basilar  p.,  basicranial  p.  The 
cartilaginous  p.  formed  by  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  notochord  and  the  para- 
chordal cartilages,  blood  p's.  See  un- 
der blood,  cribriform  p.  of  the  eth- 
moid bone.  The  portion  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  that  fits  into  the  ethmoidal  notch  of 
the  frontal  bone,  cytoplasmic  p.  The 
part  of  the  cell  p.  in  the  cell  body.  See 
cell  p.,  under  cell.  dorsal  p's.  See 
medullary  ridge,  under  ridge,  electrical 
p.  In  the  torpedo  and  other  electrical 
fishes,  a  finely  granular  p.  containing  nerve 
endings  and  large  nuclei,  surrounded  by  a 
layer  of  gelatinous  tissue  and  placed  in 
each  compartment  of  the  electrical  organs. 
enamel  p's.  A  variety  of  odontomata 
resembling  small  drops  of  congealed  wax, 
situated  usually  about  the  neck  of  a  tooth. 
end  p.  An  oval,  p'like  structure  lying 
on  a  muscle  fiber;  it  represents  the  ter- 
minal spreading  out  of  its  supplying 
nerve  fiber,  epiphyseal  p's.  Syn. :  epi- 
physeal disks.  The  disklike  epiphyses  at 
each  end  of  the  centrum  of  a  vertebra. 
equatorial  p.  Syn.:  nuclear  p.  (or  disk). 
In  karyokinesis,  a  p'like  appearance  in  a 
dividing  nucleus  due  to  the  massing  of  the 
chromatin  fibrils  in  a  plane  midway  be- 
tween the  poles  of  the  nuclear  spindle; 
the  mother  star  seen  in  profile,  exter- 
nal pterygoid  p.  The  outermost  and 
broadest  of  the  two  p's  into  which  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
divides.  facial  p's.  Syn. :  preoral 
arches.  A  group  of  p's  consisting  mainly 
of  the  single  (or  median)  frontonasal  p. 
and  the  external  pairs  of  nasal  and  max- 
illary p's  in  the  embryo,  flat-foot  p.  A 
curved  piece  of  metal  fashioned  to  fit 
the  bottom  of  the  foot  and  support  the 
arch  in  flat-foot,  flesh  p.  See  lamella 
carnosa,  under  lamella.  foot  p.  The 
flat  portion  of  the  stapes  which  fits  into 
the  fenestra  ovalis.  frontonasal  p.  The 
median  p.  of  the  facial  group,  designed 
for  the  formation  of  the  external  nose. 
gray  p.  See  lamina  cinerea,  under  lam- 
ina, ground  p.  The  hyaline  ground  sub- 
stance of  the  cell  body  of  endothelial  cells 
and  connective  tissue  corpuscles,  in  which 
are  contained  the  nucleus  of  the  cell  and 
the  intracellular  network,  hair  p's.  See 
hair  scales,  under  hair,  horizontal  p. 
of  the  palate  bone.  That  portion  of 
the  palate  bone  forming  a  part  of  the 
hard  palate,  hyoid  p's.  The  second 
pair   of   the   subcranial   p's   in   which  the 


PLATELET 


PLETHORA 


upper  part  of  the  hyoid  bone  is  developed. 
internal  pterygoid  p.  The  longer  and 
narrower  of  the  two  p's  into  which  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
divides,  intervertebral  p's.  The  in- 
tervertebral fibrocartilages.  lateral  mes- 
oblastic p's.  Syn. :  abdominal  or  in- 
testinal,  or  visceral,  or  protovertebral  p's. 
The  longitudinal  thickenings  of  the  lat- 
eral portions  of  the  mesoblast  that  run 
along  one  on  each  side  of  the  notochord, 
at  an  early  period  in  the  development  of 
the  embryo,  ligamentous  p's.  The  in- 
tervertebral disks  in  the  embryo,  man- 
dibular p's.  The  first  pair  of  subcra- 
nial p's,  in  which  the  lower  jaw  is  de- 
veloped, motor  p.  See  motorial  nerve 
end  plate,  under  end  plate,  muscle  p's, 
muscular  p's.  The  embryonic  source 
of  the  voluntary  muscles;  layers  of  the 
mesoblast  which  are  developed  in  the  up- 
per and  outer  part  of  the  protovertebral 
column,  nuclear  p.,  nucleus  p.  See 
equatorial  p.  orbital  p.  of  the  ethmoid 
bone.  See  os  planum,  orbital  p.  of 
the  frontal  bone.  A  thin  horizontal 
lamina  of  the  frontal  bone  which  forms 
the  roof  of  the  orbit,  palate  p.  of  the 
maxilla.  The  portion  of  the  maxilla 
which,  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side, 
forms  the  larger  portion  of  the  hard  pal- 
ate, secondary  p.  A  p'like  process  of  a 
connective  tissue  corpuscle  of  the  corium. 
Other  threadlike  processes  connect  the 
cells  into  a  network.  Senn's  p's.  See 
Senn.  spindle  p.  The  part  of  a  cell  p. 
situated  within  the  nucleus,  tympanic  p. 
An  osseous  lamina  one  surface  of  which 
forms  the  anterior  wall  of  the  tympanum 
and  external  auditory  canal,  and  the  other 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  glenoid  fossa, 
terminating  below  in  the  vaginal  process. 
valvular  p.  The  valvular  curtain  of  the 
fetal  heart;  a  valvelike  growth  which  fills 
up  the  fossa  ovalis  in  the  fourth  month 
of  intra-uterine  life,  allowing  the  blood 
to  flow  from  the  right  into  the  left  auricle, 
but  preventing  a  current  in  the  reverse 
direction.  vertebral  p's.  i.  Lateral 
mesoblastic  folds,  or  p's,  in  which  the 
mesoblast  is  not  split  into  layers,  ex- 
tending longitudinally  between  the  lateral 
mesoblastic  p's  and  the  medullary  p's. 
2.  The  laminae  which,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  primitive  groove,  unite  to  form  a 
vertebra,  vertical  p.  That  part  of  the 
palate  bone  extending  along  the  outer 
side  of  the  nasal  fossa  and  reaching  the 
orbit,  visceral  p's.  See  lateral  meso- 
blastic p's.     [Gr.,  platus,  flat.] 

plate'let.  A  little  plate;  especially  a  blood 
plate. 

platinate  (plat'in-at).  A  compound  of 
platinum  dioxid  (platinic  oxid)  with  a 
basic  oxid. 

platinic  (plat-in'ik).  Containing  platinum 
as  a  tetrad  radicle,  p.  chlorid.  PCI*,  a 
yellowish  brown  substance,  soluble  in 
water;  used  to  identify  potassium.  Used 
medicinally   for  syphilis. 

platinochlorid  (plat"in-o-klo'rid).  i.  A 
compound  of  platinum  dichlorid  with  the 
chlorid  of  another   element   or  radicle;  a 


salt  of  chloroplatinous  acid.  2.  One 
of  the  compounds  more  properly  desig- 
nated  platinichlorids. 

platinous  (plat'in-us).  Containing  plat- 
inum as  a  bivalent  radicle. 

platinum  (plat'in-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment. It  is  a  soft,  ductile,  and  very  mal- 
leable white  metal,  which  is  infusible  at 
all  temperatures  ordinarily  obtainable,  but 
melts  in  the  oxyhydrogen  flame.  It  is 
very  heavy,  its  sp.  gr.  being  21.5. 
Spongy  p.  is  a  porous  mass  obtained  by 
heating  chlorid  of  p.  and  ammonium.  P. 
black  is  very  finely  divided  metallic  p., 
forming  a  soft  black  powder.  P.  has  a 
marked  capacity  for  absorbing  hydrogen 
and  for  condensing  oxygen  upon  its  sur- 
face, and  this  property  is  especially  pro- 
nounced in  the  case  of  the  two  varieties 
just  described.  P.  is  not  oxidizable  by 
exposure  to  air,  oxygen,  or  water.  It  is 
not  attacked  by  nitric  acid,  but  is  dis- 
solved by  aqua  regis.  It  is  attacked  by 
the  alkalis  and  alkaline  cyanids  and  by 
potassium  nitrate.  It  forms  with  several 
metals  alloys  which  are  fusible  at  tem- 
peratures much  below  its  own  melting 
point.  In  composition  it  acts  partly  as 
a  dyad,  forming  platinous  salts,  partly  as 
a  tetrad,  forming  platinic  salts.  Symbol, 
Pt;  atomic  weight,    195. 

Plattner's  salts.     See  bile  salts,  under  bile. 

platy-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  platys, 
broad;  used  as  a  prefix  signifying  broad. 

platycoria  (plat-ik-o're-ah).  A  dilated 
condition  of  the  pupil.  [Gr.,  platys, 
broad,    -f-   kore,  pupil.] 

platyhelminthes  (plat-e-hel-min'thes) . 

Worms  having  a  flat,  more  or  less  elon- 
gated body,  with  a  cerebral  ganglion, 
and  often  provided  with  hooks  and  suck- 
ers. They  are  usually  hermaphrodite, 
and  include  flatworms,  flukes,  and  tape- 
worms, or  Turbellaria,  Trematoda,  and 
Cestoidea.  [Gr.,  platys,  broad,  +  elmins, 
worm.] 

platyrrhine  (plat'ir-in).  Having  an  ab- 
normally broad  nose.  [Gr.,  platys,  broad, 
+  ris,  nose.] 

platysma  (plat-iz'ma).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

platytrope  (plat'et-rop).  A  lateral  homo- 
logue.  [Gr.,  platys,  broad,  +  trepein,  to 
turn.] 

pleio-,  pleo-,  plio-.  Combining  forms  of 
Gr.,  pleon,  more. 

pleocytosis  (ple"o-si-to'sis).  Increased 
number  of  cells  in  the  cerebrospinal  fluid 
— usually  over  5-10  to  the  cu.  mm.  [Gr., 
pleon,  more,   +   kytis,  a  cell.] 

pleomastia  (ple-o-mast'e-ah).  The  condi- 
tion of  having  supernumerary  breasts  or 
nipples.  [Gr.,  pleon,  more,  -f-  mastos, 
the  breast] 

pleonasm  (ple'o-nazm).  An  excess  in  the 
number  of  parts.  [Gr.,  pleonasmos,  exag- 
geration.] 

plerocercus  (ple-ro-ser'kus).  The  encyst- 
ed state  of  the  larva  of  the  tapeworm. 

plessesthesia  (ples-es-the'ze-ah).  Palpa- 
tory percussion.  [Gr.,  plessein,  to  strike, 
+    aisthesis,  sensation.] 

plethora     (pleth'o-rah).      Full-bloodedness; 


PLETHORIC 


664 


PLEXUS 


as  a  disease,  polycythemia.  [Gr.,  plethore, 
fullness.] 

plethoric  fpleth-or'ik,  or  pleth'or-ik).  Per- 
taining to   or  attected  with  plethora. 

plethysniograph  ple-thiz'mo-graf ).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  changes  in 
volume  in  an  organ.  In  principal  it  con- 
sists of  a  rigid  box  containing  water  or 
air  which  encloses  the  organ  and  is  closed 
everywhere  except  at  one  point  through 
which  communication  is  made  with  a  re- 
cording apparatus.  It  is  used  chiefly  in 
determination  of  the  changes  in  volume 
of  the  arm  or  hand,  due  to  variations  in 
the  blood  supply.  Similar  instruments 
for  other  organs  are  sometimes  given  spe- 
cial names,  that  for  the  kidney  or  spleen 
is  an  oncometer,  that  for  the  heart  a  car- 
diometer,  etc.  [Gr.,  plethysmos,  increas- 
ing,   +    graphein,   to    write.] 

pleura  (plu'rah).  The  serous  sac  that  in- 
vests a  lung  and  lines  one  lateral  half  of 
the  thoracic  cavity-,  costal  p.  The  por- 
tion of  p.  underlying  the  ribs.  dia- 
phragmatic p.  The  portion  of  p.  cov- 
ering the  upper  surface  of  the  diaphragm. 
parietal  p..  p.  eostalis.  See  costal  p. 
p.  pericardia ca.  The  portion  of  p.  cov- 
ering the  pericardium.  p.  plireiiiea. 
See  diaphragmatic  p.  p.  pulnionalis. 
pulmonary  p..  visceral  p.  The  por- 
tion of  p.  covering  the  lung.  [Gr.,  pleura, 
the  side.] 

pleural  fluid,  examination  of;  see  m 
appendix,  page  911. 

pleurapophysis  (plu-rap-of'is-is).  1.  A 
portion  of  the  hemal  arch  of  a  typical 
vertebra.  2.  A  rib.  [Gr.,  pleura,  a  rib, 
+   apophysis,  an  offshoot.] 

pleurisy  1  plu'ris-e).  Inflammation  of  the 
pleura,  which  is  dry.  serous,  serofibrinous, 
hemorrhagic  or  purulent,  according  to  the 
condition  of  the  exudate,  diaphragmat- 
ic p.  Inflammation  of  the  pleura  cov- 
ering the  diaphragm,  dry  p.  P.  with 
but  little,  if  any,  exudate,  manifested  sub- 
jectively by  pain  and  objectively  by  a 
friction  rub.  embolic  p.  P.  started  by 
a  pulmonary  embolus,  encysted  p.  P. 
with  the  etlusion  limited  by  adhesions. 
hemorrhagic  p.  P.  attended  by  hemor- 
rhage, interlobar  p.  P.  affecting  an 
interlobar  space,  p.  root.  See  Asclep- 
ias.  purulent  p.  P.  with  purulent  ef- 
fusion, secondary  p.  An  infectious  p. 
consequent  upon  specific  inflammation  in 
some  part  of  the  body,  serofibrinous 
p.  P.  with  both  serous  effusion  and 
fibrinous  exudation.  suppurative  p. 
See  purulent  p.  tuberculous  p.  P.  due 
to  tuberculosis.      [Gr.,  pleuriiis.^ 

pleuritic  (plu-rit'ik).  Pertaining  to  pleu- 
risy. 

pleuritis  I'plu-ri'tis).  See  pleurisy.  [Gr., 
pleura,  the  side.    4-    itis,  inflammation.] 

pleurocele  (plu'ro-sel  >.  1.  A  hernia  of 
the  lung.  2.  An  effusion  of  serous  fluid 
into  the  pleural  cavity.  [Gr.,  pleura, 
the   side.    +    kele,  tumor.] 

pleurodynia  1  plu-ro-din'e-ah).  Severe 
intercurrent  pains  in  the  intercostal  mus- 
cles: as  an  expression  of  a  neuritis,  a 
tabes,    pressure    in    the    intercostal    nerve 


roots,  spinal  cord  tumor,  etc.  [Gr., 
pleura,  the  side,   -j-   odyne,  pain.] 

pleuropathy  (plu-rop'ath-e).  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  pleura  or  of  the  respiratory 
organs.  [Gr.,  pleura,  the  pleura,  -f- 
pathos,  a  disease.] 

pleuropericarditis  (plu"ro-per-e-kar-di'- 
tis).  Concomitant  pleurisy  and  pericar- 
ditis. [Gr.,  pleura,  the  pleura,  -f-  peri- 
cardi~:s.~\ 

pleuropneumonia  (plu"ro-nu-mo'ne-ah) . 
Simultaneous  inflammation  of  the  pleura 
and  the  lung,  epizootic  p.  A  conta- 
gious febrile  disease  of  cattle  with  an 
acute  inflammation  of  the  lungs  and 
pleura. 

plexifomi  (pleks'e-form).  Having  the 
form  of  a  plexus.  [Lat.,  plexus,  a  braid, 
-f  forma,  form.] 

plexus  tpleks'us).  PL  plexuses.  Lit., 
a  braiding  or  twining.  A  complex 
or  intricate  collection  of  vessels  or 
nerves,  abdominal  aortic  p.  A  sym- 
pathetic p.  situated  along  the  abdom- 
inal aorta,  anterior  coronary  p.  A 
p.  formed  of  fibers  from  the  deep  and 
superficial  cardiac  p'es,  situated  between 
the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery,  and  dis- 
tributed concomitantly  with  the  anterior 
coronary  artery,  anterior  pulmonary 
p.  A  p.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  an- 
terior pulmonary  branches  of  the  pneu- 
mogastric  nerve  with  the  sympathetic 
nerves  around  the  pulmonary  artery,  an- 
terior uterine  p.  A  p.  formed  by 
branches  from  the  inferior  hypogastric  p., 
distributed  to  the  cervix  and  anterior 
surface  of  the  uterus,  basilar  p.  Of 
Virchow,  the  transverse  sinus,  brach- 
ial p.  A  nervous  p.  made  up  of  the  an- 
terior branches  of  the  fifth,  sixth,  seventh, 
and  eighth  cervical  and  first  dorsal  spinal 
nerves,  cardiac  p.  A  nervous  p.  con- 
scted  with  the  heart,  especially  by  the 
superficial  cardiac  p.  carotid  p.  A 
sympathetic  p.  situated  in  the  carotid 
canal,  on  the  outer  side  of  the  internal 
carotid  artery,  cavernous  p.  A  sym- 
pathetic p.  in  the  cavernous  sinus,  upon 
and  below  the  highest  portion  of  the  in- 
ternal carotid  artery,  which  furnishes 
branches  to  that  vessel  and  connects  with 
the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  cranial  nerves. 
cervical  p.  A  p.  made  up  of  the  union 
of  the  anterior  divisions  of  the  four  up- 
per cervical  nerves.  Each  nerve  is 
united  to  the  one  above  and  the  one  be- 
low by  an  ascending  and  a  descending 
branch,  which  join  to  form  a  loop,  ex- 
cept the  first,  which  has  a  descending 
branch  only.  It  gives  off  superficial 
branches  supplying  the  integument  of  the 
neck  and  the  platysma  myoides,  and  deep 
branches  which  are  almost  exclusively 
3  tular.  choroid  p.  Vascular  pro- 
longations of  the  pia,  best  marked  in  the 
lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain,  where  they 
are  covered  with  villous  projections,  coc- 
cygeal p.  A  small  p.  (one  on  each 
side)  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  coc- 
cyx and  the  lower  end  of  the  sacrum. 
celiac  p.  See  solar  p.  cranial  p.  Any 
nervous  or  venous  p.  within  the   cranium. 


PLEXUS 


665 


PLEXUS 


crural  p.  i.  See  lumbar  p.  2.  Branches 
of  the  anterior  crural  nerve  surrounding 
the  upper  portion  of  the  femoral  artery. 
cystic  p.  A  p.  formed  from  branches 
of  the  hepatic  p.  which  accompanies  the 
cystic  artery  to  the  gall-bladder,  dia- 
phragmatic p.  A  sympathetic  p.  formed 
by  the  nerves  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
solar  p.,  situated  on  the  lower  surface 
of  the  diaphragm,  to  which  it  is  princi- 
pally distributed.  epigastric  p.  See 
solar  p.  external  carotid  p.  A  p.  on 
the  lower  portion  of  the  external  carotid 
artery,  intimately  connected  with  the  phar- 
yngeal p.,  superior  cardiac  nerve,  and 
superior  cervical  ganglion;  distributed  to 
the  external  carotid  artery  and  its 
branches.  gangliforin  p.  The  plexi- 
form  arrangement  of  the  two  roots  of 
origin  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 
ganglionic  p.  A  nervous  p.  containing 
ganglion  cells  in  its  meshes,  gastric  p. 
A  prolongation  of  the  esophageal  p.  which 
distributes  branches  to  the  anterior  and 
posterior  surfaces  of  the  stomach,  gas- 
troduodenal  p.  An  .offshoot  of  the  so- 
lar p.  distributed  to  the  duodenum  and  the 
adjoining  portion  of  the  stomach,  gas- 
troepiploic p.  A  sympathetic  p.  formed 
by  branches  from  the  celiac  p.,  and  fol- 
lowing the  gastro-epiploic  artery,  hem- 
orrhoidal p.  1.  A  nervous  p.  made  up 
of  branches  from  the  middle  hemorrhoid- 
al nerves  and  of  the  pudendal  p.;  distrib- 
uted to  the  lower  half  of  the  rectum.  2. 
A  freely  anastomosing  venous  p.  imme- 
diately beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  rectum,  from  which 
the  inferior,  middle,  and  superior  hemor- 
rhoidal veins  arise,  hepatic  p.  A  nerv- 
ous p.  derived  from  the  solar  p.  It  en- 
ters the  liver  with  the  hepatic  vessels,  and 
is  distributed  with  the  hepatic  artery  and 
portal  veins,  hypogastric  p.  An  un- 
paired nervous  p.  derived  from  the  ab- 
dominal aortic  p.  and  the  lumbar  ganglia 
of  the  sympathetic  nerve,  situated  in  front 
of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra,  and  between 
the  common  iliac  arteries.  It  divides  into 
two  portions,  which  descend  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  rectum,  forming  the  inferior 
hypogastric  p'es.  hypogastric  p.  of 
lymphatics.  A  lymphatic  p.  within  the 
pelvis,  iliac  p.  A  lymphatic  p.  upon 
the  internal  and  external  iliac  arteries. 
inferior  dental  p.  A  nervous  p.  formed 
by  branches  from  the  dental  branches  of 
the  inferior  dental  nerve,  inferior  hy- 
pogastric p.  The  prolongation  (one  on 
each  side)  of  the  hypogastric  p.  on  the 
side  of  the  rectum,  in  the  male,  and  of 
the  vagina  in  the  female.  inferior 
mesenteric  p.  An  unpaired  p.  derived 
from  the  left  side  of  the  aortic  abdom- 
inal p.  and  distributed  to  the  descend- 
ing colon,  the  sigmoid  flexure,  and  the 
upper  portion  of  the  rectum.  infra- 
orbital p.  A  nervous  p.  formed  from 
the  terminal  branches  of  the  infra-orbital 
nerve  and  branches  of  the  facial  nerve. 
interlobular  biliary  p.  A  p.  formed 
by  the  interlobular  biliary  ducts  or  canals. 
interlobular  venous  p.     The  p.  formed 


by  the  interlobular  veins  of  the  liver. 
intra rhachidian  p'es.  The  venous  p'es 
within  the  spinal  canal.  ischiadic  p. 
See  sacral  p.  lingual  p.  A  derivative 
of  the  external  carotid  p.  following  the 
lingual  artery,  lumbar  p.  A  nervous  p. 
formed  by  the  anterior  divisions  of  the 
four  upper  lumbar  spinal  nerves,  lum- 
bosacral p.  The  lumbar  and  sacral  p'es 
regarded  as  one.  lymphatic  p.  A  net- 
work of  lymphatic  vessels  and  glands. 
Meissner's  p.  See  Meissner.  mesen- 
teric p'es.  See  inferior  mesenteric  p. 
and  superior  mesenteric  p.  myenteric 
p.  See  Auerbach's  p.,  under  Auerbach. 
nasopalatine  p.  A  p.  uniting  the  naso- 
palatine nerves  in  the  incisor  foramen. 
ovarian  p.  1.  See  pampiniform  p.  2. 
A  p.  derived  from  the  hypogastric  p. 
which  follows  the  course  of  the  ovarian 
artery,  pampiniform  p.  1.  A  venous 
p.  which,  receiving  blood  from  the  uterus, 
the  oviduct,  and  the  ovary,  becomes  con- 
densed into  a  single  trunk  on  each  side, 
the  internal  spermatic  vein,  which  emp- 
ties into  the  renal  vein  on  the  right  side, 
and  into  the  ascending  vena  cava  on 
the  left  side.  2.  In  the  male,  the  sper- 
matic p.  pancreaticoduodenal  p.  A 
sympathetic  p.  formed  by  branches  of  the 
celiac  p.,  and  following  the  distribution 
of  the  celiac  artery,  patellar  p.  A  p. 
formed  over  the  patella  by  the  union  of 
branches  from  the  patellar  branch  of  the 
internal  saphenous  and  the  internal,  mid- 
dle, and  external  cutaneous  nerves.  ■  pel- 
vic p.  See  inferior  hypogastric  p. 
pharyngeal  p.  1.  A  nervous  p.  on  the 
side  of  the  pharynx,  nearly  on  a  level 
with  the  middle  constrictor,  derived  from 
the  pneumogastric  and  glossopharyngeal 
nerves  and  the  superior  cervical  gan- 
glion. 2.  A  venous  p.  around  the 
pharynx,  phrenic  p.  See  diaphragmatic 
p.  p.  deferentialis.  A  derivative  of 
the  vesical  p.  distributed  to  the  vas  def- 
erens, prostate  gland,  and  seminal  vesicle. 
plexuses  digitales.  Venous  p'es  on  the 
anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  sec- 
ond and  third  phalanges,  p.  esophageus. 
A  nervous  p.  formed  of  branches  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve  and  the  dorsal  gan- 
glia of  the  sympathetic  nerve  surrounding 
the  esophagus,  p.  mammarius  internus. 
A  lymphatic  p.  surrounding  the  internal 
mammary  artery  and  vein.  plexuses 
nervorum  spinalium.  P'es  formed 
by  the  spinal  nerves  (e.  g.,  the  cervical, 
brachial,  lumbar,  and  sacral  p'es).  p. 
nervosus  plenus  (repletus).  A  nerv- 
ous p.  in  which  the  meshes  contain  nerve 
cells  or  portions  of  the  organ  in  which  it 
is  situated,  p.  nodosus.  See  inferior  gan- 
glion of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  under 
ganglion,  p.  occipitalis.  A  small  p.  de- 
rived from  the  external  carotid  p.  and  dis- 
tributed to  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
parotid  gland,  p.  of  Auerbach.  See 
Auerbach's  p.,  under  Auerbach.  p.  of 
Meissner.  See  Meissner's  p.,  under  Meis- 
sner. p.  of  Santorini.  See  gangliforin  p. 
p'es  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Two  pro- 
longations of  the  pia  situated  on  the  roof 


PLEXUS 


666 


PLEXUS 


of  the  fourth  ventricle  near  the  median 
line.  They  are  covered  by  a  layer  of 
epithelium,  p.  of  the  obturator  nerve. 
A  p.  formed  by  the  union  of  a  branch 
of  the  obturator  nerve,  the  nerve  of  the 
sartorius  muscle,  and  the  internal  saph- 
enous nerve,  p.  omentalis.  Sympa- 
thetic fibers  in  the  omenta,  p.  ophthal- 
micus. A  p.  made  up  of  sympathetic 
fibers  and  branches  of  the  ciliary  nerves 
surrounding  the  ophthalmic  artery  and 
optic  nerve.  p.  simplicissinius.  An 
anastomosis  between  two  nerves  by  the 
transfer  of  one  bundle  of  fibers  to  the 
other.  p.  thyroideus  impar.  A 
venous  p.  derived  from  the  inferior  thy- 
roid veins,  and  situated  beneath  the  isth- 
mus of  the  thyroid  gland,  p.  thyroid- 
eus inferior.  A  p.  formed  of  branches 
of  the  middle  cervical  ganglion  which 
surround  the  external  carotid  and  infe- 
rior thyroid  arteries  and  are  distributed 
to  the  larynx,  pharynx,  and  thyroid  gland. 
p.  thyroideus  superior.  A  p.  of  sym- 
pathetic filaments  uniting  the  superior 
laryngeal  and  superior  cardiac  nerves. 
p.  tonsillaris.  A  venous  p.  in  and 
around  the  tonsil.  p.  triangularis 
nervi  trigemini.  The  plexiform  ar- 
rangement of  the  fibers  of  the  posterior 
root  of  the  trigeminal  nerve,  just  above 
the  gasserian  ganglion,  p.  vesicovag- 
inalis.  A  p.  of  nerves  formed  by  many 
filaments  derived  from  the  pelvic  p.  and 
distributed  to  the  lower  part  and  side  of 
the.  bladder  and  the  adjoining  portion  of 
the  vagina,  p.  vidianus.  The  plexi- 
form arrangement  of  the  branches  of  the 
vidian  nerve,  posterior  coronary  p. 
of  the  heart.  A  p.  derived  from  the 
cardiac  p.  and  distributed  with  the  pos- 
terior coronary  artery  of  the  heart  and 
its  branches,  posterior  pulmonary  p. 
A  p.  situated  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  root  of  the  lung,  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  posterior  pulmonary 
branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  with 
branches  from  the  second,  third,  and 
fourth  thoracic  ganglia  of  the  sympa- 
thetic system,  prostatic  p.  i.  A  sym- 
pathetic p.  formed  from  branches  of  the 
inferior  hypogastric  p.,  and  distributed 
to  the  prostate  gland,  the  vesicula  sem- 
inalis,  and  the  erectile  tissue  of  the 
penis.  2.  A  venous  network  surrounding 
the  prostate  gland,  into  which  the  dorsal 
vein  of  the  penis  empties,  pterygoid 
p.  A  venous  p.  between  the  temporalis 
and  pterygoideus  externus,  formed  of 
branches  of  the  internal  maxillary  vein. 
It  communicates  with  the  facial  vein 
and  the  cavernous  sinus.  pudendal 
p.  i.  A  portion  of  the  inferior  hypo- 
gastric p.  at  the  lower  border  of  the 
pyriformis  and  beneath  the  sacral  p. 
2.  A  venous  p.  which  in  the  male  sur- 
rounds the  prostate  and  membranous 
portion  of  the  urethra,  and  in  the  female 
receives  the  veins  of  the  clitoris,  labia 
minora,  urethra,  and  vestibule  of  the 
vagina.  pyloric  p.  A  sympathetic  p. 
derived  from  the  solar  p.  which  accom- 
panies    the    pyloric    artery.      renal    p. 


A  p.  derived  from  the  solar  and  abdom- 
inal aortic  p'es,  which  accompanies  the 
renal  artery  to  be  distributed  to  the 
kidney,  sacral  p.  i.  A  nervous  p. 
situated  on  the  pyriformis  and  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  sacrum,  and  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  fifth  and  a  portion 
of  the  fourth  lumbar  nerves,  and  the 
anterior  branches  of  the  first,  second,  and 
third,  and  part  of  the  fourth  sacral 
nerves,  into  a  broad  flat  cord,  which 
passes  out  through  the  great  sacrosciatic 
notch,  to  terminate  in  the  great  sciatic 
nerve.  It  also  gives  off  the  pudic  and 
small  sciatic  nerves  and  branches  to  the 
muscles  in  its  vicinity.  2.  A  lymphatic  p. 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum. 
semilunar  p.,  solar  p.  An  unpaired 
p.,  the  largest  in  the  body,  situated  be- 
hind the  stomach  and  in  front  of  the 
aorta  and  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm. 
It  is  made  up  of  branches  from  both 
pneumogastric  and  great  splanchnic 
nerves,  spermatic  p.  1.  A  derivative 
of  the  abdominal  aortic  and  renal  p'es, 
distributed  to  the  same  parts  as  the  sper- 
matic artery.  2.  The  p.  of  convoluted 
veins  around  the  spermatic  cord,  spinal 
p'es.  Venous  p'es  along  the  anterior 
aspect  of  the  spinal  column,  splenic  p. 
A  p.  made  up  of  branches  from  the  left 
semilunar  ganglion  and  the  right  pneu- 
mogastric nerve,  and  distributed  to  the 
spleen  along  with  the  splenic  artery  and 
its  branches,  superior  dental  p.  A  p. 
of  nerves  formed  by  the  union  of 
branches  from  the  superior  dental  nerves 
and  distributed  to  the  teeth  and  gums. 
superior  mesenteric  p.  A  p.  derived 
from  the  solar  p.  It  receives  a  branch 
from  the  right  pneumogastric  nerve,  sur- 
rounds the  superior  mesenteric  artery 
and  is  distributed  along  with  it  and  its 
branches.  supramaxillary  p.  Syn. : 
Bochdalek's  ganglion.  A  nervous  p. 
or  ganglion  situated  above  the  root 
of  an  upper  incisor  tooth,  containing 
nerve  cells.  suprarenal  p.  A  p. 
accessory  to  the  renal  p.,  also  receiving 
fibers  from  the  diaphragmatic  and  solar 
p'es,  and  distributed  to  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sules, sympathetic  p.  A  p.  of  branches 
of  the  sympathetic  nerve,  terminal  p. 
Syn. :  end  p.  A  lamina  of  nerve  substance 
extending  between  the  anterior  commis- 
sure of  the  brain  and  the  optic  chiasm. 
tympanic  p.  The  tympanic  portion  of 
the  tympanic  nerve;  so  called  because  it 
contains  so  great  a  number  of  large  gan- 
glion cells,  either  solitary  or  grouped,  and 
thus  makes  numerous  connections  with 
other  important  ganglia  and  nerves. 
urethrovesical  p.  A  p.  of  veins  which 
lies  on  the  front  and  sides  of  the  urethra 
and  lower  part  of  the  bladder,  uterine 
(venous)  p.  The  venous  p.  which,  re- 
ceiving blood  from  the  uterus  alone,  ex- 
tends between  the  folds  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment and  empties  into  the  hypogastric 
vein,  uterovaginal  p.  A  venous  p. 
surrounding  the  vagina,  the  cervix  uteri, 
and  the  body  of  the  uterus.  It  includes 
the  uterine  and  vaginal  p'es.     vaginal  p. 


PLICA 


PLUMBUM 


A  venous  p.  surrounding  the  vagina  and 
communicating  freely  with  the  hemor- 
rhoidal and  vesical  p'es.  vascular  p. 
A  p.  of  intercommunicating  blood  ves- 
sels, venous  p.  A  network  of  inter- 
communicating veins,  vertebral  p.  A 
nervous  p.  surrounding  the  vertebral  ar- 
tery, in  the  vertebral  canal,  derived  from 
the  first  dorsal  ganglion  of  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve  and  the  upper  cervical 
nerves,  vesical  p.  i.  A  nervous  p. 
derived  from  the  inferior  hypogastric 
p'es,  and  distributed  to  the  fundus  of 
the  urinary  bladder.  2.  A  venous  net- 
work external  to  the  muscular  coat  of 
the  bladder,  which  communicates  freely 
with  the  hemorrhoidal  and  prostatic  p'es 
in  the  male  and  with  the  vaginal  p'es 
in  the  female.  [Lat,  from  plectere,  to 
twist] 
plica  (ple'kah).  1.  A  fold;  a  convolution 
of  the  brain.  2.  Of  Riolan  and  Rolfink, 
a  valve  of  a  blood  vessel.  3.  A  matted 
condition  of  the  hair  (see  p.  polonica). 
plicae  adiposae.  1.  Folds  of  the  parie- 
tal pleura  containing  fat.  2.  See  synovial 
fringes,  under  fringe,  plicae  adiposae 
pericardiacae.  Fatty  tassellike  processes 
of  the  visceral  pericardium  projecting  into 
the  pericardial  cavity,  p.  alaris.  The 
feathered  fold  of  skin  on  the  front  bor- 
der of  the  axilla,  plicae  ciliares.  The 
folds  of  the  choroid  posterior  to  and 
corresponding  to  each  of  the  ciliary  proc- 
esses, p.  coli.  The  fold  forming  the 
upper  margin  of  the  iliocecal  valve,  p. 
fimbriata.  In  mammals,  a  fold  of  mu- 
cous membrane  with  a  fimbriated  margin 
extending  outward  from  the  frenum  to 
the  apex  of  the  tongue;  regarded  as  the 
representative  of  the  sublingua  of  lower 
vertebrates.  p.  ilei.  The  fold  form- 
ing the  lower  margin  of  the  ileocecal 
valve.  p.  mitralis.  A  form  of  p. 
polonica  in  which  a  stiff  mass  of  tangled 
and  matted  hair  covers  the  head  like  a 
cap.  p.  nervi  laryngei.  A  fold  on 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  pro- 
duced by  a  branch  of  the  superior  laryn- 
geal nerve,  plicae  palmatae.  See  arbor 
vitae  uterina.  p.  polonica.  The  mat- 
ting together  of  the  hair  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  filth  due  to  the  presence  of  in- 
numerable parasites,  usually  pediculi. 
plicae  recti.  See  valves  of  the  rectum, 
under  valve,  p.  salpingopalatina.  A 
fold  of  mucous  membrane  which  consti- 
tutes the  anterior  edge  of  the  mouth  of 
the  eustachian  tube,  and  is  intimately 
connected  with  the  tensor  palati.  plicae 
serosae.  Folds  of  serous  membrane 
found  in  different  parts  of  the  body. 
plicae  sigmoideae  coli.  Transverse 
folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
cecum  and  colon.  p.  transversalis 
recti.  A  well  marked  transverse  fold 
of  the  mucous  membrane  on  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  rectum  at  some  distance  above 
the  anus.  p.  urachi.  A  fold  of  peri- 
toneum covering  the  urachus.  plicae 
uretericae.  The  folds  of  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  bladder  which  diverge  from 
the    middle    line    of    the    fundus    to    the 


openings  of  the  ureters.  p.  urogen- 
italis.  A  prominent  fold  in  the  poste- 
rior wall  of  the  embryonic  peritoneal 
cavity  which  incloses  the  lower  end  of 
the  wolffian  duct,  plicae  vaginae.  The 
rugae  of  the  vagina,  p.  villosa.  See 
p.  mitralis.  plicae  villosae  vcntriculi. 
Folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  which  form  a  sort  of  network 
in  the  meshes  of  which  are  the  openings 
of  the  gastric  glands.     [Lat] 

Plimmer's  bodies.  B's  found  in  the  cells 
of  carcinoma  and  described  as  protozoa  by 
Plimmer  in  1892,  and  previously  by  Ruffer 
and  Walker.  They  are  rounded,  measure 
6  to  16  /x  in  diameter,  and  exhibit  a 
nucleus,  radial  striae  running  from  border 
to  nucleus  and  fainter  striae  running  from 
nucleus  to  cell  border.  They  lie  within 
the  tumor  cells  near  the  nuclei,  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  vacuole,  and  occur  princi- 
pally in  the  growing  edges  of  the  tumor 
and  in  adjacent  lymph  nodes.  {.Henry 
George  Plimmer,  English  zoologist,  living.] 

plumb-,  plumbi-.  Combining  form  of 
Lat,  plumbum,  lead;  used  as  a  prefix  in 
chemical  nomenclature. 

plumbic  (plum'bik).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
lead;  containing  lead  (designating  that 
one  of  two  similar  chemical  compounds 
which  contains  the  lesser  proportion  of 
lead).      [Lat.,  plumbicus.l 

plumbicum  (plum'bik-um).  Red  lead  oxid. 
p.  rubrum.  Red  lead  oxid.  [Lat., 
plumbum,  lead.] 

plumbism  (plum'bism).  Any  condition 
produced  in  the  system  by  the  toxic 
properties  of  lead. 

plumbous  (plum'bus).  Containing  lead 
(designating  that  one  of  two  similar 
chemical  compounds  which  contains  the 
greater  proportion  of  lead).  [Lat, 
plumbosus.1 

plum'bum.  See  lead,  ceratum  plumbi 
subacetatis.  A  cerate  containing  20 
per  cent,  of  solution  of  lead  subacetate 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  emplastrum  plumbi. 
Syn. :  emplastrum  diachylon  simplex,  em- 
plastrum plumbicum.  Lead  plaster,  the 
basis  of  many  pharmaceutical  plasters, 
consisting  of  a  lead  soap  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  emplastrum  plumbi 
iodidi.  Plaster  of  lead  iodid;  it  consists 
of  lead  plaster,  resin,  and  lead  iodid. 
glycerinum  plumbi  subacetatis.  Made 
by  evaporating  solution  of  lead  sub- 
acetate,  taking  up  the  residue  in  glycerin 
and  adding  water,  linimentum  plumbi 
subacetatis.  A  mixture  of  solution  of 
lead  subacetate  with  cotton-seed  oil  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1880].  liquor  plumbi  subace- 
tatis. Vinegar  of  lead,  Goulard's  ex- 
tract, solution  of  subacetate  of  lead.  The 
preparation  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  almost  ex- 
actly identical  in  strength  with  that  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  each  containing  about  25 
per  cent,  of  the  mixed  basic  acetates  of 
lead  [U.  S.  Ph.,  fortis,  Br.  Ph.].  liquor 
plumbi  subacetatis  dilutus.  Solution 
of  lead  subacetate  diluted  with  24  times 
its  weight  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  about 
80  times  its  weight  [Br.  Ph.].  lotio 
plumbi  et  opii.     Lead  and  opium  wash; 


PLUMMER'S  PILLS 


668 


PNEUMOGASTRIC 


a  mixture  of  lead  subacetate  solution  and 
laudanum,  pilula  plumbi  cuni  opil. 
A  pill  mass  made  of  powdered  lead  ace- 
tate, and  opium  with  an  excipient  [Br. 
Ph.].  suppositoria  plumbi  coni- 
posita.  Compound  lead  suppositories, 
each  containing  3  grains  of  lead  acetate, 
1  grain  of  opium,  and  oil  of  theobroma 
[Br.  Ph.].  unguentum  plumbi  car- 
bonatis.  Ointment  of  carbonate  of  lead, 
consisting  of  1  part  of  basic  carbonate  of 
lead  (white  lead)  mixed  with  9  parts  of 
benzoated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  un- 
gueiitum plumbi  Hebrae.  See  un- 
guentum diachylon,  under  diachylon,  un- 
guentum plumbi  iodidi.  Ointment  of 
lead  iodid,  consisting  of  1  part  of  lead 
iodid  mixed  with  9  parts  of  benzoated  lard 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  ungueiitum  plunibi 
subaeetatis.  Ointment  of  lead  subace- 
tate, consisting  of  12.5  per  cent,  of  solu- 
tion of  lead  subacetate.  unguentum 
plumbi  subaeetatis  eompositum.  See 
ceratum  plumbi  subaeetatis.      [Lat.] 

Plummer's  pills.  Pills  containing  mer- 
curous  chlorid,  sulphurated  antimony,  and 
guaiac  resin. 

plumose  (plu'mos).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology-  meaning  like  a 
plume  or  feather;  feathery.  [Lat.,  plum- 
osus,  from  pluma,  a  feather.] 

pluri-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  plus, 
pluris,  more.     In  the  plural,  several. 

pluripara  (plu-rip'ar-ah).  See  multipara. 
[Lat.,  plus,  pluris,  more,  +  parere,  to 
bring   forth.] 

plutomania  (plu-to-ma'ne-ah).  A  variety 
of  megalomania  in  which  the  person  af- 
fected has  an  insane  delusion  that  he  is 
very  wealthy.  [Gr.,  ploutos,  wealth,  -+- 
mania,  madness.] 

pneo-.  Combining  element  from  Gr., 
pnein,  to  blow,  or  pnein,  to  breathe. 

pneodynamics  (ne"o-di-nam'iks).  The 
dynamics  of  respiration.  [Gr.,  pnein,  to 
breathe,    +    dynamis,  power.] 

pneograph  (ne'o-graf).  1.  See  pneumo- 
graph. 2.  Of  M.  Granville,  an  instru- 
ment for  indicating  graphically  the  char- 
acter of  expiration  as  regards  force,  con- 
tinuity, and  duration  by  means  of  a  deli- 
cately poised  semidisk  suspended  in  front 
of  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  pnein,  to  breathe, 
+    graphein,  to  write.] 

pneometer  (ne-om'et-er).  See  spirometer. 
[Gr.,  pnein,  to  breathe,  -j-  metron,  a 
measure.] 

pneoscope  (ne'o-skop).  See  pneumo- 
graph. [Gr.,  pnein,  to  breathe,  -f-  sko- 
pcin,  to   examine.] 

pneuma  (nu'mah).  1.  See  breath.  2.  Of 
old  writers,  a  subtile  material  derived 
from  the  air  in  respiration,  which  was 
necessary  to  life.  According  to  Praxago- 
ras  the  arteries  were  filled  with  p.  [Gr., 
pneuma,  from  pnein,  to  breathe.] 

pneumatic  (nu-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to 
gases,  especially  to  air;  pertaining  to  the 
respiratory  system;  pertaining  to  or  sub- 
serving respiration  or  aeration.  [Gr., 
pneumatikos.] 

pneumaticity  (nu-mat-is'it-e).  The  state 
of  containing  air. 


pneumatics  (nu-mat'iks).  The  physics  of 
gases. 

pneumatocardia  (nu"mat-o-kar'de-ah) . 
Accumulation  of  gas  in  the  cavities  of 
the  heart.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  +  kardia, 
the  heart.] 

pneumatocele  (nu-mat'o-sel).  1.  A  con- 
fined collection  of  gas  beneath  the  skin 
or  other  membranous  structure  (e.  g.,  a 
fascia),  differing  from  emphysema  in  not 
being  diffused.  2.  Hernia  of  lung  tissue. 
[Gr.,  pneuma,  air,   +    kele,  a  tumor.] 

pneumatocheniia  (nu"mat-o-kem'e-ah). 
The  chemistry  of  gases.  [Gr.,  pneuma, 
air,   +   chemeia,  chemistry.] 

pneumatogram  (nu-mat'o-gram).  A 
tracing  of  the  respiratory  system.  [Gr., 
pneuma,  air,    +   gramma,  a  writing.] 

pneumatograph  (nu-mat'o-graf).  See 
pneumograph.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

pneuniatology  (nu-mat-ol'o-je).  The 
physics,  chemistry,  etc.,  of  gases.  [Gr., 
pneuma,   air,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

pneuma  tometer  (nu-mat-om'et-er).  1. 
See  spirometer.  2.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  pressure  of  the  air  in 
respiration.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  -j- 
metron,  a  measure.] 

pneumatometry  (nu-mat-om'et-re).  A 
system  of  treating  diseases  of  the  respira- 
tory and  circulatory  organs  by  the  use 
of  pneumatic  apparatus. 

pneumatotherapy  (nu"mat-o-ther'ap-e). 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  the  use  of 
compressed  or  rarefied  air.  [Gr.,  pneuma, 
air,    +    therapeia,  medical  treatment.] 

pneumin  (nu'min).  A  condensation  prod- 
uct of  guaiacol  and  creosote  with  formic 
aldehyd;  used  in  tuberculous  disease. 

pneumo-,  pneumono-.  Combining  forms 
of  Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  or  pneumon,  lung. 

pneuniobacterin  (nu-mo-bak'te-rin).  The 
vaccine  made  from  the  pneumococcus. 

pneumocentesis  (nu-mo-sen-te'sis).  Para- 
centesis of  a  pulmonary  cavity.  [Gr., 
pneumon,  the  lung,  -j-  kentesis,  a  prick- 
ing.] 

pneumococcal  (nu-mo-kok'al).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  occasioned  by  the  pneumococcus. 

pneumococcemia  (nu"mo-kok-se'me-ah) . 
The  presence  of  pneumococci  in  the 
blood.  [Pneumococcus  -j-  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.] 

pneumococcus  (nu-mo-kok'us).  See  Dip- 
lococcus  pneumoniae,  under  diplococcus. 
p.  in  sputum,  how  to  recognize;  see 
in  appendix,  page  903.  [Gr.,  pneumon, 
the  lung,   +   kokkos,  a  kernel,  a  berry.] 

pneumonocoiiiosis  (nu-mo"no-ko-ni-o'- 
sis).  See  anthracosis.  [Gr.,  pneumon, 
the  lung,  -f-  konis,  dust.] 

pneumoderma  (nu-mo-der'mah).  Sub- 
cutaneous emphysema.  [Gr.,  pneuma, 
air,    +    derma,  the  skin.] 

pneumogalactocele  (nu"mo-gal-ak'to- 

sel).  A  tumor  which  contains  both  gas 
and  milk.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  +  gala, 
milk,    -+-    kele,  tumor.] 

pneumogastric  (nu-mo-gast'rik).  Per- 
taining to  the  lungs  and  the  stomach;  also 
to  the  p.  nerve.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  the 
lung,    +    gaster,   the   belly.] 


PNEUMOGRAPH 


PODALlC 


pneumograph  (nu'mo-graf).  An  instru- 
ment for  recording  the  movements  of 
the  chest  wall  in  respiration.  [Gr., 
pneumon,  the  lung,  +  graphein,  to 
write.] 

pneuniometer  (nu-mom'et-er).  See  spi- 
rometer. [Gr.,  pneumon,  the  lung,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

pneumomycosis  (nu"mo-mi-ko'sis).  The 
presence  of  fungi  in  the  lungs,  p.  asper- 
gilla.  A  form  due  to  the  Aspergillus 
fumigatus.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  lung,  + 
mycosis.} 

pneumonectomy  (nu-mon-ek'to-me).  Ex- 
cision of  a  portion  of  a  lung.  [Gr., 
pneumon,  the  lung,    +    ektome,  excision.] 

pneumonia  (nu-mo'ne-ah).  Any  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs,  abortive  p.  A 
form  of  p.  in  which  there  is  simple 
pulmonary  congestion,  apex  p.,  apical 
p.  P.  involving  the  apex  of  the  lung; 
supposed  to  run  a  severe  course,  ca- 
tarrhal p.  Bronchopneumonia,  the 
form  of  p.  commonly  met  with  in  chil- 
dren; an  acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  finer  bronchial  tubes,  and  of  the  pul- 
monary alveoli,  central  p.  A  form  of 
p.  in  which  the  symptoms  are  the  same 
as  in  ordinary  croupous  p.  but  the  con- 
solidation is  central  and  hence  is  dis- 
coverable only  with  difficulty,  croupous 
p.  See  lobar  p.  embolic  p.  P.  caused 
by  embolism  of  the  bronchial  arteries. 
fibrinous  p.  See  lobar  p.  fibroid  p., 
fibrous  p.  See  interstitial  p.  food  p. 
P.  caused  by  particles  of  food  reaching 
the  smaller  bronchial  tubes  in  conse- 
quence of  faulty  deglutition,  hypostatic 
p.  A  form  of  p.  frequently  complicat- 
ing other  troubles,  especially  when  the 
circulation  is  weak.  It  attacks  the  lower- 
most portions  of  each  lung,  interstitial 
p.  A  chronic  form  involving  chiefly  the 
pulmonary  connective  tissue,  lobar  p. 
An  acute  form  of  p.  in  which  the  air 
vesicles  are  the  seat  of  an  inflammatory 
deposit  of  coagulable  fibrin,  which  fills 
them  and  paralyzes  their  action.  Usually 
it  involves  a  lobe  or  an  entire  lung.  It 
is  most  commonly  caused  by  infection 
with  the  Diplococcus  pneumoniae,  but  it 
may  be  caused  by  a  variety  of  other  or- 
ganisms, lobular  p.  P.  that  limits 
itself  to  scattered  groups  of  lobules,  the 
intervening  tissue  remaining  sound. 
massive  p.  P.  of  the  entire  lung.  p. 
alba.  Pulmonary  syphilis  of  the  new- 
born, tuberculous  p.  P.  caused  by 
tubercles.  It  follows  the  course  of  ca- 
tarrhal p.,  and  results  in  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis, typhoid  p.  P.  with  adynamic 
symptoms.  It  must  not  be  confounded 
with  pneumotyphus.  [Gr.,  pneumonia, 
from  pneumon,  the  lung.] 

pneumonic  (nu-mon'ik).  i.  Pertaining  to 
the  lungs;  of  expectoration,  discharged 
from  the  lungs.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  pneumonia. 

pneumonitis  (nu-mon-i'tis).  See  pneu- 
monia. 

pneumonocele  (nu-mon'o-sel).  Hernia  of 
the  lung.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  the  lung,  + 
kele,  hernia.] 


pneumonolith  (nu-mon'o-lith).  A  pul- 
monary calculus.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  the 
lung,    +    lithos,  a  stone.] 

pneumonolithiasis  (nu-mo"no-lith-i'as-is). 
Lithiasis  of  the  lung.  [Gr.,  pneumon, 
lung,  +    lithiasis.l 

pneumonomalacia  (nu-mo"no-mal-a'se- 
ah).  Softening  of  the  lung.  [Gr., 
pneumon,  the  lung,  -f-  malakia,  soft- 
ness.] 

pneumonomelanosis  (nu-mo"no-mel-an- 
o'sis).  See  anthracosis.  [Gr.,  pneumon, 
the  lung,  -f-  melas,  black.] 

pneumonometer  (nu-mon-om'et-er).  See 
spirometer.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  the  lung,  + 
metron,   a  measure.] 

pneumonophthisis  (nu-mon"of-tis'is) . 

Pulmonary  phthisis.  [Gr.,  pneumon, 
lung,    +    phthisis,   phthisis.] 

pneumonotomy  (nu-mon-ot'o-me).  An 
incision  into  the  lung  (as  for  draining  a 
tuberculous  cavity).  [Gr.,  pneumon,  the 
lung,    +    tome,    a   cutting.] 

pneumopericardium  (nu-mo"per-ik-ar'de- 
um).  The  presence  of  gas  in  the 
pericardium.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  +  peri, 
around,   +   kardia,  the  heart.] 

pneumophymia  (nu-mo-fim'e-ah).  Pul- 
monary tuberculosis.  [Gr.,  pneumon,  lung, 
+  phyma,  a  growth.] 

pneumoprotein  (nu"mo-pro'te-in).  The 
toxic  proteid  present  in  the  pneumo- 
coccus. 

pneumopyothorax  (nu-mo"pi-o-tho'raks) . 
The  presence  of  pus  and  gas  in  the 
pleura.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  +  pyon,  pus, 
+    thorax,   thorax.] 

pneumother'apy,  pneumotherapeu'- 
tics.  The  treatment  of  pulmonary  dis- 
ease. [Gr.,  pneumon,  lung,  +  therapeia, 
medical  treatment.] 

pneumothorax  (nu-mo-tho'raks).  The 
presence  of  air  or  gas  in  the  pleural 
cavity,  artificial  p.  Production  of  p. 
artificially  in  treatment  of  tuberculosis  of 
lungs.  [Gr.,  pneuma,  air,  +  thorax,  the 
thorax.] 

pneumotoxin  (nu-mo-toks'in).  The  toxic 
substance  formed  by  the  pneumococcus 
in  the  living  organism  or  in  cultivations 
in  nutrient  media  which  gives  rise  to  the 
symptoms  of  systemic  infection  in  pneu- 
monia. An  antipneumotoxin  is  formed  in 
animals  inoculated  with  p.  that  prevents 
the  development  of  the  pneumococcus.  [Gr., 
pneumon,   the   lung,    +    toxikon,   poison.] 

pneusis  (nu'sis).  1.  See  respiration.  2. 
Anhelation.     [Gr.,  pneusis,  from  pnein,  to 

.    breathe.] 

pneusometer  (nu-som'et-er).  See  spirom- 
eter. [Gr.,  pneusis,  a  blowing,  +  metron, 
a   measure.] 

pock.  The  vesicle  or  pustule  of  an  eruptive 
fever.  [Dutch,  pocke,  a  pustule  or  a 
bubble;   Old  Eng.,  poc,  a  pock.] 

podagra  (pod-ag'rah  or  pod'ag-rah).  Gout, 
especially  of  the  articulations  of  the  foot 
or  the  great  toe.  [Gr.,  podagra,  from 
pous,  pod-,  the  foot,    -f-    agra,  a  seizure.] 

podagric  (pod-ag'rik).  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  podagra. 

podagrous    (pod'ag-rus).      Gouty. 

podalic     (po-dal'ik).       Pertaining     to     the 


PODELCOMA 


670 


POINT 


feet  or  to  the  pelvic  pole  of  the  fetus. 
[Gr.,  pons,  the  foot.] 

podelcoma  (pod-el-ko'mah).  Another  name 
for  mycetoma  or  Madura  foot.  [Gx.,  pous, 
the  foot,    +   elkoma,  ulcer.] 

podencephalia  (po-den-sef-al'e-ah).  Ex- 
encephalia  affecting  the  interparietal  re- 
gion of  the  head  forming  a  podencephalus. 
[Gr.,  pons,  foot,  -f-  egkephalos,  the 
brain.] 

podencephalus  (pod-en-sef'al-us).  A 
monster  having  a  cerebral  hernia  through 
a  cranial  fissure  and  the  brain  contained 
in  a  pedunculated  sac.  [Gr.,  pons,  foot, 
+    egkephalos,   the   brain.] 

podo-,  pod-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pous,  podos,  foot. 

podophyllin  (pod-o-fil'in).  Syn. :  vege- 
table calomel.  An  amorphous  resinous 
substance  of  peculiar  bitter  taste  and 
disagreeable  odor  obtained  from  the  root 
of  Podophyllum  peltatum;  used  as  a 
drastic  cathartic.  See  podophyllotoxin. 
IResina  podophylli,   U.   S.   Ph.] 

podophyllotoxin  (pod"o-fil-o-toks'in).  The 
active  principle  (Ca>Hio06(OCH3)3  + 
13H2O)  of  podophyllum.  It  is  a  drastic 
cathartic,  causing  violent  gastro-enteritis, 
frequent  respiration,  lowering  of  tempera- 
ture, and  coma.  It  is  decomposable  into 
picropodophyllotoxin  and  podophyllic  acid. 

Podophyllum  (pod-o-fil'um).  Syn.:  podo- 
phylli indici  rhizoma  [Br.  Ph.]  (2d  def.). 
1.  A  genus  of  berberidaceous  herbs.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets 
of  P.  peltatum.  extractum  podo- 
phylli. An  extract  of  the  rhizome  of 
P.  peltatum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  ex- 
tractum podophylli  fluidum.  A 
liquid  preparation  made  by  exhausting 
the  rhizome  of  P.  peltatum  with  alcohol 
and  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  P.  montanum, 
P.  peltatum.  American  May  apple. 
Its  active  purgative  properties  exist  in  its 
resin  (see  podophyllin).  It  resembles 
jalap  in  its  action,  but  is  more  drastic  and 
slower.  It  is  used  as  a  general  cathartic 
and  as  a  cholagogue.  podophylli  indici 
rhizoma.  See  P.  (2d  def.)  [Br.  Ph.]. 
podophylli  resina.  See  podophyllin 
[Br.  Ph.],  resin  of  p.,  resina  podo- 
phylli. A  resin  extract  obtained  from 
P.  by  percolation  with  alcohol  and  pre- 
cipitation with  water  to  which  alcohol  has 
been  added   [U.   S.   Ph.]. 

pogoniasis  (po-go-ni'as-is).  Excessive 
growth  of  the  beard;  also,  its  presence  in 
women.     [Gr.,  pogon,  the  beard.] 

Pogoste'mon.  A  genus  of  labiate  herbs. 
P.  patchouli.  The  patchouli,  or  pucha 
pat,  of  the  East  Indies.  [Gr.,  pogon,  the 
beard,   +  stemon,  a  thread.] 

poikilocytes  (poy'kil-o-sits).  Red  corpus- 
cles of  irregular  shape,  supposed  to  be 
characteristic  of  the  blood  in  pernicious 
anemia,  but  found  in  many  other  condi- 
tions. [Gr.,  poikilos,  manifold,  +  kytos, 
a  cell.] 

poikilocytosis  (poy"kil-o-si-to'sis).  A 
condition  of  the  blood  in  which  many  of 
its  cells  are  altered  into  peculiar  shapes, 
the  condition  usually  being  present  in 
pernicious  anemia.     See  also  in  appendix, 


page  901.  [Gr.,  poikilos,  manifold,  + 
kytos,  a  cell.] 

poikilothermism  (poy"kil-o-ther'mizm) . 
The  ability  of  bacteria  or  of  other  plants 
and  animals  to  adapt  themselves  to 
marked  changes  in  temperature.  [Gr., 
poikilos,  varied,  +   therme,  heat.] 

poikilothermos  (poy"kil-o-ther'mos) . 

Changing  temperature.  A  term  applied 
to  those  animals,  like  frogs  and  fish, 
which  are  usually  designated  cold- 
blooded. The  term  means  that  their  body 
temperature  changes  with  that  of  the  sur- 
rounding medium.  [Gr.,  poikilos,  varied, 
+    therme,  heat.] 

point.  1.  The  sharp  end  or  fine  tapering 
extremity  of  any  object.  2.  That  which 
has  position,  but  no  extension;  hence, 
position  in  space,  time,  or  degree.  3.  Of 
an  abscess,  to  be  about  to  break  at  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  its  periphery  that  has 
approached  a  free  surface.  absolute 
near  p.  The  nearest  p.  to  which  a  single 
eye  can  be  accommodated  and  still  retain 
distinct  vision,  alveolar  p.  The  mid- 
dle p.  of  the  inferior  margin  of  the  upper 
alveolar  arch,  anterior  focal  p.  See 
focal  p's  and  anterior  focus,  under  focus. 
anterior  nodal  p.  See  nodal  p's.  an- 
terior principal  p.  See  principal  p's. 
apophysial  p.  The  tender  spot  over  a 
vertebral  spinous  process,  under  which 
neuralgic  nerves  have  their  exit,  auric- 
ular p.  The  center  of  the  external  ori- 
fice of  the  auditory  canal,  binocular 
near  p.  The  nearest  p.  upon  which  the 
accommodation,  with  simultaneous  con- 
vergence of  the  visual  axes,  can  be  di- 
rected, boiling"  p.  The  temperature  at 
which  a  liquid  passes  into  vapor  with 
ebullition,  cardinal  p's.  Six  p's  which 
determine  the  direction  of  the  _  rays 
emerging  from  and  entering  a  series  of 
refracting  media  (e.  g.,  the  eye).  See 
principal  p's,  focal  p's,  and  nodal  p's. 
corresponding  retinal  p's,  covering 
p's.  See  identical  retinal  p's.  critical 
p.  of  gases.  A  temperature,  fixed  for 
every  gas,  at  or  above  which  it  can  no 
longer  be  liquefied  by  pressure  alone. 
critical  p.  of  liquids.  That  tempera- 
ture above  which  no  amount  of  pressure 
is  sufficient  to  retain  a  body  in  a  liquid 
form,  deaf  p's  of  the  ear.  Certain 
p's  near  the  ear,  discovered  by  Ur- 
bantschitsch,  at  which  a  vibrating  tuning 
fork  held  perpendicularly  in  front  of  the 
ear  can  not  be  heard  when  started  from 
the  lower  edge  of  the  zygoma  and  moved 
backward  toward  the  occiput.  The  posi- 
tion of  the  first  p.  is  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  tragus;  the  second  is  where  the 
helix  intersects  the  line  of  motion  given 
above.  dew  p.  The  temperature  at 
which  the  moisture  in  cooling  air  begins 
to  be  deposited  as  dew.  external  or- 
bital p.  The  moist  prominent  p.  at  the 
outer  edge  of  the  orbit  immediately  above 
the  frontomalar  suture,  eye  p.  1.  An  eye 
spot,  an  ocellus.  2.  The  bright  circle  at 
the  crossing  p.,  or  nearest  approximation 
of  the  rays  above  the  ocular  of  a  micro- 
scope,    far  p.     The  point  at  which  dis- 


POINT 


671 


POISONING 


tinct  vision  is  obtained  without  using  the 
muscles  of  accommodation;  in  the  normal 
eye  at  20  ft.  or  farther,  since  then  the 
rays  are  parallel;  in  the  myopic  eye  at 
some  point  nearer  than  20  ft.,  varying 
with  the  amount  of  myopia;  in  the 
hypermetropic  eye  there  is  no  far  point. 
first  nodal  p.  See  nodal  p's.  first 
principal  p.  See  principal  p's.  fixa- 
tion p.  That  point  on  which  the  two 
visual  axes  converge,  focal  p's.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  principal  foci  of  a 
compound  dioptric  system.  The  anterior 
(or  first)  focal  p.  of  the  eye  is  the  p. 
to  which  rays  that  are  parallel  in  the 
vitreous  would  converge  in  front  of  the 
eye;  the  posterior  (or  second)  focal  p. 
is  the  p.  of  the  back  of  the  eye  to  which 
rays  that  are  parallel  as  they  impinge 
upon  the  cornea  converge,  freezing'  p. 
The  temperature  at  which  a  liquid  body 
becomes  solid.  fusing  p.,  fusion  p. 
See  melting  p.  genital  p's.  See  nasal 
genital  p's.  hystero-epileptogenous 
p's,  hysterogenic  p's.  Of  Charcot, 
circumscribed  regions  of  the  body  pres- 
sure or  rubbing  on  which  produces  the 
symptoms  of  an  hysterical  aura,  and 
eventually  causes  an  hysterical  attack. 
identical  retinal  p's.  Those  p's  in  the 
two  retinae  the  images  upon  which  are 
seen  as  one.  jugal  p.  The  p.  where 
the  posterior  border  of  the  frontal  process 
of  the  malar  bone  is  cut  by  a  line  tangent 
to  the  upper  border  of  the  zygoma. 
malar  p.  The  most  prominent  p.  of 
the  outer  surface  of  the  malar  bone. 
maximum  occipital  p.  A  spot  on  the 
maximum  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the 
skull  most  remote  from  the  glabella. 
McBurney's  p.  See  McBumey.  melt- 
ing p.  The  temperature  at  which  a 
body  begins  to  melt,  metopic  p.  See 
glabella,  motor  p.  The  p.  correspond- 
ing to  that  at  which  a  motor  nerve  enters 
a  muscle,  where  an  electrode  must  be 
placed  to  produce  the  maximum  amount  of 
electrical  contraction  of  that  muscle. 
Munro's  p.  See  Munro.  nasal  gen- 
ital p's.  Certain  p's  on  the  nasal  mu- 
cous membrane  (one  at  the  anterior 
end  of  the  lower  turbinated  bone,  the 
other  at  the  tuberculum  septi)  irritation 
of  which,  when  in  a  hyperesthetic  state, 
produces  respectively  pain  in  the  hypo- 
gastrium  and  in  the  sacral  region. 
Dysmenorrhea  is  said  to  have  been  re- 
lieved by  applying  cocain  to  these  p's,  and 
cured  by  cauterizing  them,  near  p.  (of 
distinct  vision).  The  nearest  p.  at 
which  the  eye  can  accommodate  for  dis- 
tinct vision,  nodal  p's.  Two  p's,  called 
respectively  the  first  (or  anterior)  nodal 
p.  and  the  second  (or  posterior)  nodal  p., 
situated  on  the  optical  axis  of  a  dioptric 
system,  and  so  related  that  every  inci- 
dent ray  which  is  directed  toward  the 
first  p.  is  represented  after  refraction  by 
a  ray  emanating  from  the  second  p.  and 
having  a  direction  parallel  to  that  of  the 
incident  ray.  painful  p's.  The  p's 
at  which  a  neuralgic  nerve  is  tender  on 
pressure,     p.  of  ossification.     See  cen- 


ter  of  ossification,     posterior   focal  p. 

See  focal  p's,  and  posterior  focus,  under 
focus,  posterior  nodal  p.  See  nodal 
p's.  posterior  principal  p.  See  prin- 
cipal  p's.     pressure    p's.      The   p's    of 

emergence  of  the  infra-orbital  and  supra- 
orbital, and  sometimes  also  of  branches 
of  the  facial  nerve,  upon  the  face  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  margins  of  the  orbit,  pres- 
sure upon  which  will  sometimes  arrest 
an  attack  of  blepharospasm,  principal 
p's.  Two  p's  situated  on  the  optical  axis 
or  the  line  connecting  the  centers  of 
curvature  of  the  various  refracting  sur- 
faces of  a  compound  dioptric  system, 
and  so  related  that  the  final  emergent  ray 
bears  the  same  relation  to  the  second 
(or  posterior)  principal  p.  (E')  that  the 
initial  or  incident  ray  would  bear  to  the 
first  (or  anterior)  principal  p.  (E)  after 
having  undergone  refraction  through  a 
single  refracting  surface  of  determinate 
curvature  situated  at  E.  second  focal 
p.  See  focal  p's.  second  nodal  p. 
See  nodal  p's.  second  principal  p. 
See  principal  p's.  vital  p.  See  respira- 
tory center,  under  center.  [Lat.,  punc- 
tum,  from  pungere,  to  prick,  to  pierce.] 

Poiseuille's  manometer.  A  U-shaped 
glass  tube  containing  mercury,  having  one 
of  its  stems  longer  than  the  other;  the 
shorter  leg  is  bent  horizontally  and  has  a 
stopcock  at  its  end;  a  piece  of  elastic  tub- 
ing is  attached  to  the  latter  to  connect  it 
with  the  artery.  Between  the  mercury  and 
the  artery  is  a  solution  of  carbonate  of 
sodium.  [Jean  Marie  Poiseuille,  Parisian 
physiologist,    1 797-1869.] 

poison  (poy'son).  The  term  has  various 
shades  of  meaning  dependent  upon  the 
relation  in  which  it  is  employed.  P.  may 
be  defined  as  a  substance,  organic  or  inor- 
ganic, originating  in  the  organism  or  in- 
troduced from  without,  artificially  or  nat- 
urally formed — not  organized,  e.  g.,  bac- 
teria— which  through  its  chemical  nature 
under  certain  conditions  so  influences 
organs  that  the  health  or  relative  well- 
being  is  thereby  injured,  temporarily  or 
permanently.  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  pages  938,  939,  940. 
arrow  p.  One  of  the  numerous  prepara- 
tions used  by  savages  on  their  arrows,  e. 
g.,  in  Africa,  an  extract  of  strophantus; 
in  Guiana,  curare;  in  Java,  the  tieute 
tjetteh,  etc.  bish  p.  See  Aconitum  ferox. 
hemetic  p.  See  blood  poisoning,  under 
poisoning,  morbid  p.  The  p.  of  a  specific 
disease.  muscle  p's.  Toxalbumins 
formed  during  muscular  action,  ordeal 
p.  Any  one  of  the  various  poisons,  such 
as  physostigma,  tanghinia,  etc.,  used  by 
savage  tribes  to  test  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  accused  individuals,  vascular  p. 
A  p.  which  acts  by  increasing  or  diminish- 
ing the  blood  pressure  in  the  vessels. 
list  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes. 
See  in  appendix,  pages  938,  939,  940. 
[Fr.,  from  Lat.,  potio,  a  draught.] 

poisoning  (poy'son-ing).  1.  The  act  of 
administering  a  poison  in  such  an  amount 
or  manner  as  to  produce  its  specific 
poisonous   effect.     2.  The   condition   pro- 


POLARIMETER 


672 


POLITZER'S    OPERATION 


duced  by  a  poison,  blood  p.  See  bac- 
teriemia.     meat  p.     See  under  meat. 

polarimeter  (po-lar-im'et-er).  An  appa- 
ratus for  measuring  the  degree  of  polari- 
zation, the  proportion  of  polarized  light 
present  in  a  beam  of  light,  or  the  amount 
by  which  the  plane  of  polarization  is  ro- 
tated by  the  passage  of  a  polarized  ray 
through  an  optically  active  substance.  See 
polariscope  and  saccharhneter.  [Lat., 
polaris,  polar,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

polariscope  (po-lar'is-kop).  An  instru- 
ment used  for  investigating  the  phe- 
nomena of  polarization  and  the  changes 
produced  in  these  phenomena  by  the 
interposition  of  certain  substances  in  the 
path  of  the  polarized  ray.  [Lat,  polaris, 
polar,    +    Gr.,  skopein,  to  examine.] 

polaristrobometer  ( po-lar"i  s-tr  o-bom'  et- 
er).  A  variety  of  polarimeter  in  which 
the  plane  of  polarization  is  indicated 
with  great  delicacy  by  the  disappearance 
of  a  set  of  parallel  black  lines  which  are 
produced  by  passing  the  light  through  a 
double  interference  plate  of  calcite.  [Lat., 
polaris,  polar,  +  Gr.,  strobos,  a  whirling 
round,    +    metron,  a  measure.] 

polarity  (po-lar'it-e).  The  property  of 
having  poles  or  of  being  under  the  in- 
fluence of  forces  acting  in  the  direction 
of  poles.      [Lat.,  polaris,  polar.] 

polarization  (po-lar-iz-a'shun).  i.  In 
optics,  the  induction  of  a  peculiar  condi- 
tion by  virtue  of  which  a  ray  of  light, 
instead  of  vibrating  as  usual  in  all  planes 
transverse  to  its  line  of  propagation, 
vibrates  in  one  plane  only  (plane  of  p.). 
P.  may  be  induced  by  reflection  from 
surfaces  placed  at  a  special  angle  (angle 
of  p.),  or  by  transmission  through  cer- 
tain media,  the  doubly  refractive  crystals 
especially.  2.  Of  a  galvanic  battery,  the 
collection  of  bubbles  of  hydrogen  on  the 
negative  plate,  and  oxygen  on  the  positive 
plate,  whereby  the  generation  of  the  cur- 
rent is  interfered  with,  chromatic  p. 
P.  accompanied  by  a  peculiar  play  of 
colors;  a  phenomenon  observed  when 
doubly  refracting  crystals  or  singly  re- 
fracting substances,  which  have  undergone 
distortion  of  their  structure,  are  seen  by 
polarized  light,  circular  p.  The  rota- 
tion of  the  plane  of  p.  to  the  left  or 
right,  di-electric  p.  The  condition  of  a 
non-conductor  when  strained  under  the 
action  of  two  adjacent  charges  of  posi- 
tive and  negative  electricity,  electro- 
lytic p.,  galvanic  p.  See  p.  (2d  def.). 
[Lat.,  polaris,  polar.] 

polarizer  (po'lar-i-zer).  That  portion  of 
a  polariscope  which  polarizes  the  light; 
usually  a  Nicol's  prism,  but  sometimes  a 
reflecting    plate    of    unsilvered    glass. 

polar  rays.  See  unipolar  filaments,  under 
filament. 

pole.  The  extremity  of  any  axis  around 
which  a  body  or  the  forces  acting  on  it 
are  more  or  less  symmetrically  disposed. 
antigerminal  p.  The  p.  of  an  ovum 
opposite  the  germinal  p.  At  this  p.  is 
situated  the  food  yolk.  cephalic  p. 
Of    the    fetus,    that    end    of    the    ovoid 


formed  by  it  at  which  the  head  is 
situated.      germinal    p.,     germinative 

p.  The  p.  of  an  ovum  at  which  the 
development  of  the  embryo  takes  place. 
This  term  and  antigerminal  p.  are  es- 
pecially applicable  to  ova  in  which  a 
large  amount  of  food  yolk  is  present,  as 
in  those  of  birds  and  reptiles,  lower  p. 
(of  an  egg).  See  antigerminal  p. 
negative  p.  That  electrode  or  other 
portion  of  the  terminal  apparatus  of  a 
battery  which  is  connected  with  the  elec- 
tropositive element  in  the  galvanic  cell. 
north  p.  That  extremity  of  a  magnet 
which  is  directed  toward  the  north,  nu- 
clear p.  See  polar  figure,  under  figure. 
nutritive  p.  See  antigerminal  p.  oc- 
cipital p.  The  posterior  pointed  ex- 
tremity of  the  occipital  lobe,  placental 
p.  of  the  chorion.  That  p.  of  the 
chorion  at  which  the  domelike  placenta, 
when  present,  is  situated,  p's  of  the 
chorion.  The  upper  and  lower  extremi- 
ties of  the  chorion,  corresponding  to  the 
fundus  uteri  and  the  os  uteri,  p's  of 
the  eye.  The  anterior  and  posterior  ex- 
tremities of  the  optic  axis,  p's  of  the 
kidney.  The  upper  and  lower  extremi- 
ties of  a  kidney,  p's  of  the  testicle. 
The  upper  and  lower  extremities  of  a 
testis,  positive  p.  That  electrode  or 
other  portion  of  the  terminal  apparatus 
of  a  battery  which  is  connected  with  the 
electronegative  element  in  the  galvanic 
cell,  south  p.  That  extremity  of  a 
magnet  which  is  directed  toward  the 
south,  upper  p.  (of  an  egg).  See 
germinal  p.  vitelline  p.  See  antiger- 
minal p.  [Gr.,  polos,  from  pelein,  to  go, 
to  move.] 

police'.  In  medicine,  an  organization  in- 
trusted with  the  care  of  all  matters  affect- 
ing the  public  health;  also  the  work  of 
such  an  organization.  [Gr.,  politeia,  from 
polls,  a  city.] 

poliencephalitis  (pol"e-en-sef-al-it'is).  In- 
flammation of  the  gray  matter  of  the 
cerebral  cortex;  usually  of  an  infectious 
type.  [Gr.,  polios,  gray,  +  egkephalos, 
the  brain,   -f-   itis,  inflammation.] 

polioencephalitis  (pol"e-o-en-sef-al-i'tis). 
See  poliencephalitis. 

poliomyelitis  (pol"e-o-mi-el-i'tis).  An  in- 
fectious inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord. 
acute  anterior  p.  Syn. :  infantile  pa- 
ralysis. An  acute  infectious  disease  of  the 
nervous  system  frequently  localized  chiefly 
in  the  spinal  cord,  causing  flaccid  paralyses 
with  later  atrophy  of  the  muscles.  [Gr., 
polios,  gray,  +  myelos,  marrow,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

poliomyeloencephalitis  (pol"e-o-mi-el-o- 
en"sef-al-i'tis).  Poliomyelitis  associated 
with  poliencephalitis.  [Gr.,  polios,  gray, 
+  myelos,  marrow,  -+-  egkephalos,  the 
brain,   +  itis,  inflammation.] 

Pol'itzer's  operation.  1.  For  artificial 
aperture  of  the  membrana  tympani;  a 
crucial  incision  of  the  membrane,  and  the 
application  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  the 
edges  of  the  flaps.  The  galvanic  cautery 
is  now  used  for  the  purpose.  2.  For  atro- 
phied membrana  tympani  and  otitis  media 


POLLANTIN 


673 


POLYGONUM 


catarrhalis,  an  o.  which  consists  in  the 
repeated  incision  of  the  tissue  of  the 
membrana  tympani  by  means  of  a  double- 
edged  paracentesis  needle,  midway  be- 
tween the  handle  of  the  malleus  and  the 
periphery  of  the  membrane.  3.  Section 
of  the  anterior  ligament  of  the  malleus. 
[Adam  Politzcr,  Austrian  otologist,  born 
1835.] 

pollantin  (pol-an'tin).  The  antitoxin  ob- 
tained by  injecting  horses  with  the  pollen 
of  certain  plants;  used  as  a  curative  serum 
in  hay  fever. 

pollution  (pol-lu'shun).  1.  Contamination 
with  foul  or  injurious  matter.  2.  An  in- 
voluntary seminal  emission.  See  sper- 
matorrhea.     [Lat.,  polluere,   to   defile.] 

poly-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  polys, 
many;  used  as  prefix,   signifying  many. 

polyadenitis  (pol"e-ad-e-ni'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  many  lymphatic  glands  at  the 
same  time,  malignant  p.,  p.  maligna. 
See  oriental  plague.  [Gr.,  polys,  many, 
+   ad  en,  a  gland,    +   itis,  inflammation.] 

polyadenoma  (por'e-ad-e-no'mah).  See 
multiglandular  adenoma,  under  adenoma. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  aden,  a  gland,  + 
oma,  a  tumor.] 

polyarthritis  (pol"e-ar-thri'tis).  Inflam- 
mation, especially  acute  rheumatism,  af- 
fecting several  joints  at  once.  [Gr., 
polys,   many,    +    arthron,   a  joint.] 

polyatomic  (por"e-at-om'ik).  Containing 
more  than  one  atom  of  replaceable  hydro- 
gen; of  a  radicle,  requiring  the  addition 
of  more  than  one  atom  of  hydrogen  to 
saturate  its  combining  capacity.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   -f-   atomos,  an  atom.] 

polybasic  (pol-e-ba'sik).  1.  Of  acids  or 
alcohols,  containing  in  the  molecule  more 
than  one  atom  of  hydrogen  replaceable 
by  a  base.  2.  Of  salts,  formed  from  a 
p.  acid  by  the  replacement  of  more  than 
one  hydrogen  atom  by  a  base.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   +   basis,  base.] 

polyblasts  (pore-blasts).  Wandering  cells, 
resembling  lymphocytes,  which  are  said 
to  form  connective  tissue  cells,  plasma 
cells  or  "mast  cells"  in  the  regeneration 
of  the  tissues.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  -f- 
blastos,  germ.] 

polyblennia  (pol-e-blen'e-ah).  Secretion 
of  abnormal  quantities  of  mucus.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,    +    blenna,  mucus.] 

Polycephalus  (pol-e-sef'al-us).  A  genus 
of  tapeworms  in  the  larval  state.  P.  cen- 
urus,  P.  echinococcus,  P.  granu- 
losus, P.  hominis,  P.  humanus.  See 
Echinococcus  hominis,  under  echinococcus. 

polyceptor  (pol-e-sep'tor).  An  ambo- 
ceptor having  more  than  one  comple- 
mentophilous  haptophore  group,  capable 
of  combining  with  a  complement.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   +  Lat.,  capere,  to  take.] 

polycheiria  (pol-e-ki're-an).  The  condition 
of  having  a  supernumerary  hand.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   +   cheir,  hand.] 

polycholia  (pol-e-ko'le-ah).  Excessive 
secretion  of  bile.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  + 
chole,  bile.] 

polychromatophilia  (pol-e-kro"mar-o-fil'- 
e-ah).  A  morbid  condition  (as  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles)   characterized  by  an  af- 


finity for  many  staining  reagents.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  +  chroma,  color,  -f-  philcin, 
to  love.] 

polychylia  (pol-e-ki'le-ah).  Excessive  pro- 
duction of  chyle.  [Gr.,  polys,  much,  + 
chylos,   chyle.] 

polyclinic  (pol-e-klin'ik).  A  place  where 
clinics  are  held,  for  the  treatment  of 
various  diseases.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  + 
kline,  a  couch,  a  bed.] 

polycoria  (pol-e-ko're-ah).  The  presence 
of  more  than  one  pupil  in  the  same  eye. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,    -+-    kore,  the  pupil.] 

polycrotic  (pol-e-krot'ik).  Showing  more 
than  one  wave  for  each  cardiac  systole 
(said  of  the  pulse).  See  dicrotic.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  +  krotein,  to  beat.] 

polycrotism  (pol-ik'ro-tism).  The  state 
of  being  polycrotic. 

polycyesis   (pol"e-si-e'sis).     Multiple  preg- 
.  nancy.       [Gr.,     polus,    many,     +     kyesis, 
pregnancy.] 

polycythemia  (pol"e-si-the'me-ah).  Ple- 
thora with  excess  of  red  blood  corpuscles. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  kytos,  a  cell,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

polydipsia  (pol-e-dip'se-ah).  Inordinate 
thirst  as  in  diabetes.  [Gr.,  polys,  many, 
+    dipsa,  thirst.] 

polyemia  (pol-e-e'me-ah).  See  plethora. 
p.  aquosa.  Excess  of  water  in  the 
blood,  occurring  physiologically  after 
drinking  a  kirge  amount  of  fluid.  p. 
serosa.  Excess  of  serum  in  the  blood  of 
an  animal,  brought  about  by  the  injection 
of  blood  serum  into  the  veins.  [Gr., 
polys,   many,    -f-    aima,   blood.] 

polyesthesia  (pol"e-es-the'se-ah).  Of 
Fischer,  a  peculiar  condition  of  sensa- 
tion in  which  a  single  point  touching  the 
skin  is  felt  as  more  than  one.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  +  aisthesis,  perception  by 
the  senses.] 

Polygala  (pol-ig'al-ah).  Milkwort;  a  ge- 
nus of  bitter  herbs  or  shrubs;  so  called 
because  they  have  been  thought  to  be 
galactagogue.  P.  amara.  A  European 
species,  also  found  in  Mexico,  used  as  a 
pectoral.  P.  Boykinii.  A  species  to 
which  false  or  northern  senega  is  some- 
times erroneously  referred;  found  in 
Georgia  and  Florida.  P.  senega.  Sen- 
ega root;  found  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  The  root  is  the  senega 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  [Gr.,  polys, 
much,    +    gala,   milk.] 

Polygonatum  (pol-ig-o-na'tum).  The 
true  Solomon's  seal;  a  genus  of  liliaceous 
plants.  P.  biflorum,  P.  giganteum. 
Varieties  of  P.  uniflorum.  P.  offici- 
nale, P.  uniflorum.  The  root  was  for- 
merly used  externally  in  bruises,  tumors, 
wounds,  skin  eruptions,  etc.,  and,  pow- 
dered and  mixed  with  rose  water,  as  a 
cosmetic,  but  is  now  rarely  used.  It  is 
emetic,  and  the  berries  and  flowers  are 
acrid  and  poisonous. 

Polygonum  (pol-ig'o-num).  Knotgrass;  a 
genus  of  herbs.  P.  acre.  1.  Smartweed; 
a  species  with  a  caustic  juice,  by  some 
identified  with  P.  hydropiperoides;  used 
as  an  astringent  and  febrifuge.  2.  P. 
hydropiper.      P.     bistorta.       Bistort,    a 


POLYHYDRATE 


674 


POLYPORUS 


species  common  in  Europe  and  northern 
Asia,  and  said  to  be  found  in  Connecti- 
cut. The  root  is  astringent.  P.  hydro- 
piper.  Water  pepper;  the  Gr.  ydropeperi 
of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves  or  herbs  were 
formerly  employed  as  a  diuretic  and  anti- 
scorbutic, but  are  now  chiefly  used  by 
the  veterinarians  as  a  wash  for  ulcers. 
They  contain  polygonic  acid,  have  a  bit- 
ing and  burning  taste,  and  inflame  the 
skin  if  rubbed  on  it.  P.  hydropipe- 
roides.  The  mild  water  pepper  of 
North  America,  having  properties  like 
those  of  P.  hydropiper  and  sometimes 
used  as  a  wash  for  old  ulcers.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   +   gomi,  the  knee.] 

polyhydrate  (pol-e-hi'drat).  A  hydrate 
or  hydroxid  containing  more  than  one 
molecule    of    hydroxyl. 

polyidrosis  (pol"e-id-ro'sis).  Another 
name  for  hyperidrosis.  [Gr.,  polys, 
much,    +    idros,    sweat.] 

polymastia,  polymazia  (pol-e-mas'te-ah, 
pol-e-ma'ze-ah).  The  state  of  having 
supernumerary  breasts.  [Gr.,  polys, 
many,   -f  mastos,  or  mazos,  the  breast.] 

polymelia  (pol-e-me'le-ah).  The  state  of 
having  supernumerary  members.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,    -f-    melos,  a  limb.] 

polymerid  (pol-im'er-id).  A  substance 
which  bears  to  another  the  relation  of 
polymerism  (said  especially  of  chemical 
compounds  whose  formulae  are  the 
higher  multiples  of  the  common  primitive 
formula). 

polymerism  (pol-im'er-izm).  Multiplicity 
of  component  parts.  See  polymerization. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,    -J-    meros,  a  part.] 

polymerization  (pol-e-mer-iz-a'shun).  The 
phenomenon  of  uniting  together  two  or 
more  molecules  of  the  same  substance 
with  the  formation  of  a  new  chemical 
compound,  from  which  the  original  chem- 
ical compound  may  be  regenerated,  e.  g., 
the  p.  of  acetaldehyd  to  paraldehyd.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  +  mikros,  small,  +  meri- 
zein,  to  divide.] 

polymicrotome  (pol-e-mik'ro-tom).  A 
microtome  for  making  a  great  number 
of  microscopic  sections  in  a  short  time. 
[Gr.,  polys,   many,    +    microtome.] 

polymorphic,  polymorphous  (pol-e- 
mor'fik,  pol-e-mor'fus).  Syn. :  hetero- 
morphous.  Showing  widely  different  types 
of  structure  or  varieties  of  appearance. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  morphe,  form.] 

polymorphism  (pol-e-mor'fizm).  Show- 
ing a  variety  of  forms  under  different 
conditions  of  growth  or  environment;  the 
quality  or  character  of  being  polymor- 
phous. [Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  morphe, 
form.] 

polymyositis  (pol"e-mi-os-i'tis).  Simulta- 
neous inflammation  in  a  number  of  mus- 
cles, attended  by  pain,  swelling,  and  loss 
of  power,  the  process  frequently  extend- 
ing to  the  skin  (dermatomyositis).  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  -f-  mys,  a  muscle,  +  ids, 
inflammation.] 

polyneural  (pol-e-nu'ral).  Innervated  by 
two  or  more  nerves.  [Gr.,  polys,  many, 
+    neuron,    a  nerve.] 

polyneuritis    (pol"e-nu-ri'tis).      See    mul- 


tiple peripheral  neuritis  and  multiple  neu- 
ritis, under   neuritis. 

polyodontia  (pol-e-o-don'te-ah).  The  pos- 
session of  supernumerary  teeth.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,    +    odous,  a  tooth.] 

polyonichia  (pol-e-o-nik'e-ah).  The  con- 
dition of  having  supernumerary  nails. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,   +   onyx,  the  nail.] 

polyopia,  polyopsia  (pol-e-o'pe-ah,  pol-e- 
op'se-ah).  The  state  in  which  several 
images  of  an  object  are  seen  at  the  same 
time.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  ops,  the 
eye.] 

poly  orchidism  (pol-e-or'kid-ism).  The 
condition  of  having  more  than  two  tes- 
ticles. [Gr.,  polys,  many,  -f-  orchis,  tes- 
ticle.] 

polyorrhomenitis  (pol-e-or"o-men-i'tis) . 
A  progressive  and  malignant  inflammation 
of  various  serous  membranes.  [Gr.,  polys, 
many,  -f-  orros,  serum,  +  ymen,  a  mem- 
brane.] 

polyotia  (pol-e-o'te-ah).  The  formation 
of  two  or  more  external  ears  on  one  side. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,   +   ous,  the  ear.] 

polyp   (pol'ip).     See  polypus. 

polypapilloma  (pol-e-pap-il-o'mah).  The 
condition  commonly  known  as  yaws.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,    +    papilloma.'] 

polypeptids  (pol-e-pep'tids).  A  large 
group  of  compounds  which  have  been 
prepared  synthetically  and  some  of  which 
are  found  in  the  intermediate  hydrolysis 
of  proteins.  They  consist  of  the  amino- 
acids,  combined  in  such  a  way  that  the 
carboxyl  group  (COOH)  of  one  acid  is 
united  with  the  amido  group  (NH2)  of 
another  amido-acid.  When  two  amido- 
acids  are  combined  in  such  a  way  we 
have  a  dipeptid,  e.  g.,  glycyl,  glycin,  al- 
anyl-glycin.  When  three  are  combined 
we  have  a  tripeptid,  e.  g.,  leucyl-glycyl- 
alanin.  And  when  more  than  three  are 
combined,  we  have  a  polypeptid  in  the 
narrower  sense  of  the  word.  There  have 
been  united  in  this  way  18  amido-acid 
groups,  with  the  formation  of  Fischer's 
octadecapeptid,  a  compound  with  a  molec- 
ular weight  of  1 21 2,  which  compound 
has  the  highest  molecular  weight  of  any 
synthetical  product  of  known  constitution. 
Thus  far  eight  of  the  dipeptids  have  been 
isolated  as  hydrolytic  decomposition  prod- 
ucts  of  proteins. 

polyphagia  (pol-e-fa'je-ah).  1.  Gluttony. 
2.  See  bulimia.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  -j- 
phagein,  to  eat.] 

polypharmacy  (pol-e-far'mas-e).  1.  Ex- 
cess in  the  use  of  drugs  or  in  prescribing 
them.  2.  The  practice  of  ordering  a 
great  number  of  drugs  to  be  taken  to- 
gether, now  in  complete  disrepute  among 
reputable  physicians. 

polypodia  (pol-e-po'de-ah).  A  monstros- 
ity characterized  by  supernumerary  feet. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,   +  'pons,  the  foot.] 

polypoid  (pol'e-poyd).  Resembling  a 
polyp.  [Gr.,  polypous,  a  polyp,  -f-  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Polyporus  (pol-ip'o-rus).  A  genus  of  hy- 
menomycetous  fungi  allied  to  Boletus. 
P.  i'omentarius.  Amadou:  a  species,  a 
foot  or  more  in  diameter,  growing  on  the 


POLYPOUS 


675 


PONS 


trunks  of  trees,  especially  the  beech.  It 
is  used  in  Europe  to  prepare  amadou. 
P.  igniarius.  Hard  amadou;  used  in  the 
preparation  of  an  amadou  which  is  said 
to  be  inferior  to  that  of  P.  fomentarius 
(with  which  some  botanists  identify  this 
species).  P.  officinalis.  White  agaric, 
the  Gr.  agar  ikon,  of  Dioscorides;  a  spe- 
cies found  especially  on  the  trunks  of 
larch  trees.  Externally  it  is  used  as  a 
hemostatic.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  poros, 
a  passage.] 

polypous  (pol'e-pus).  Of  the  nature  of  a 
polypus. 

polypus  (pol'e-pus).  A  tumor  or  node 
arising  by  a  hyperplastic  process,  espe- 
cially from  or  beneath  the  skin  or  a  se- 
rous or  mucous  membrane.  The  term  is 
generally  applied  to  pedunculated  ex- 
crescences, blood  p.  See  placental  p. 
bronchial  p.  Polyps  of  greater  or 
smaller  size  and  of  varying  consistence 
in  the  bronchial  tubes.  See  croupous 
bronchitis,  under  bronchitis,  cancerous 
p.  See  scirrhous  p.  cellulofibrous  p. 
An  old  term  for  a  p.  partly  fibrous  and 
partly  mucous  in  structure,  fibrous  p., 
fleshy  p.  A  p.  composed  of  fibrous  tis- 
sue; most  frequently  found  in  the  uterus, 
pharynx,  rectum,  or  intestine,  glandular 
p.  i.  Adenoma.  2.  Of  Thomas,  a  p.  con- 
sisting of  hypertrophied  nabothian  glands. 
lipomatous  p.  A  pedunculate  lipoma. 
malignant  p.  A  malignant  growth  hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  a  p.  mucolym- 
phatic  p.  See  cellidohbrous  p.  mucous 
p.  A  p.  the  substance  of  which  is  soft  and 
contains  mucoid  tissue,  myomatous  p. 
A  p.  consisting  of  muscular  tissue,  na- 
sal p.  A  p.  developing  in  the  nasal  canal. 
osseous  p.  A  bony  p.  papillary  p. 
A  p.  of  a  papillary  appearance,  placental 
p.  A  fibrinous  p.  constituted  by  the  co- 
agulation of  blood  deposited  on  a  por- 
tion of  placenta  retained  in  the  uterus 
after  parturition,  the  pedicle  being  formed 
by  the  attachment  of  the  placental  tissue. 
p.  carnosus.  See  sarcoma,  p.  mamil- 
lae.  1.  See  caruncula  mamillaris,  under 
caruncula  (2d  def.).  2.  The  nipple. 
raspberry  cellular  p.  The  aural  p. 
most  frequently  met  with;  it  consists  of 
numerous  round  raspberrylike  beads,  vary- 
ing much  in  size,  attached  by  small  fila- 
ments to  a  central  stem,  which  forms  the 
root,  sarcomatous  p.  A  sarcoma  that 
has  the  appearance  of  a  p.  scirrhous  p. 
A  true  cancerous  tumor,  soft  p.,  spongy 
p.  See  mucous  p.  stony  p.  A  p.  that 
has  undergone  calcareous  degeneration. 
tooth  p.  A  p.  growing  from  the  pulp  of 
a  carious  tooth  and  filling  its  cavity,  vas- 
cular p.  A  pedunculated  angioma,  vas- 
cular p.  of  the  umbilicus.  See  fun- 
gous excrescence  Wf  the  umbilicus,  under 
excrescence,  vesfclar  p.  An  old  term 
for  a  mucous  p.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  -\- 
pons,  foot.] 

polysaccharids  (pol-e-sak'kar-idz).  The 
compound  carbohydrates  which  contain 
more  than  three  molecules  of  simple  car- 
bohydrates in  combination  with  each 
other.      The    most    important    of    the    p's 


are  starch,  glycogen,  cellulose,  and  the 
dextrins. 

polysarcia,  polysarcosis  (pol-e-sar'se-ah, 
pol-e-sar-ko'sis).  Excess  of  flesh,  obes- 
ity, p.  cordis.  See  cor  adiposum.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,  much,   -f  sarx,  flesh.] 

polyscelia  (pol-e-se'le-ah).  A  monstrosity 
characterized  by  supernumerary  legs. 
[Gr.,  polys,  many,   +  skelos,  the  leg.] 

polyscope  (pol'e-skop).  Syn. :  diaphano- 
scope. An  apparatus  for  illuminating  an 
accessible  hollow  organ.  [Gr.,  polys, 
many,   +   skopein,  to  examine.] 

polysolve,  polysolvol  (pol'e-solv,  pol-e- 
sol'vol).  Sodium  or  ammonium  sulphor- 
icinate,  used  as  a  solvent  of  phenol,  men- 
thol, and  salicylic  acid. 

polysomia  (pol-e-so'me-ah).  A  monstros- 
ity characterized  by  the  union  of  two  or 
more  bodies.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  soma, 
the   body.] 

polysulphid,  polysulphuret  (pol-e-sulf- 
id,  pol-e-sul'fur-et).  A  compound  of  an 
element  or  radicle  with  several  atoms  of 
sulphur. 

polythelism  (pol-e-the'lism).  The  exist- 
ence of  supernumerary  nipples.  [Gr., 
polys,  many,   +   thele,  a  teat.] 

polytrichia  (pol-e-trik'e-ah).  Another 
name  for  hypertrichosis. 

Polytrichum  (pol-it'rik-um).  Hair  moss; 
a  genus  of  acrocarpous  mosses.  P.  com- 
mune. Common  hair  moss;  formerly 
considered  a  mild  astringent,  aperient, 
diaphoretic,  and  diuretic.  It  is  now  rare- 
ly used.  [Gr.,  polys,  many,  +  thrix,  a 
hair.] 

polytrophy  (pol-i'tro-fe).  Excess  of  nu- 
trition. See  hypertrophy.  [Gr.,  polys, 
many,    +    trophe,  nourishment.] 

polyuria  (pol-e-u're-ah).  Excessive  secre- 
tion of  the  urine.  [Gr.,  polus,  much,  -f- 
ouron,  urine.] 

pomade  (po-mad').  An  ointment,  espe- 
cially for  cosmetic  purposes.  [Fr.,  pom- 
made.'] 

pomatum  (po-mah'tum).  An  ointment. 
[Lat.,  from  pomum,  an  apple,  because 
originally  made   from  apples.] 

pomegranate  (pom'gran-et).  1.  The  fruit 
of  Punica  granatum,  also  the  tree  itself. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  the  root 
of  Punica  granatum.  [Lat.,  from  pomum, 
apple,   +   granatus,  many  seeded.] 

pomphi  (pom'fe).  Another  name  for 
zvheals.      [Gr.,  pomphos.'] 

pompholyx  (pom'fo-liks).  Written  also, 
less  correctly,  pompholix.  Syn. :  cheiro- 
pompholyx,  dysidrosis.  A  skin  disease 
occurring  on  the  hands  and  feet.  It 
is  characterized  by  deep-seated,  clear, 
grouped  vesicles,  which  appear  suddenly, 
have  narrow  red  areolae  and  run  a  short 
course.      [Gr.,   pompholyx,   a  bubble.] 

po'mum.  An  apple,  p.  Adami.  The 
prominence  in  the  middle  line  of  the 
throat  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  two 
lateral  wings  of  the  thyroid  cartilage,  p. 
oculi.     The  eyeball.     [Lat.] 

pons.  A  bridge  or  bridgelike  structure; 
especially  the  p.  Varolii,  p.  hepatis. 
Syn. :  isthmus  hepatis.  A  part  of  the 
liver   which   sometimes   extends   from  the 


POPLITEAL 


676 


PORTION 


quadrate  to  the  left  lobe,  crossing  the 
umbilical  fissure,  p.  Tarini.  A  lamina 
of  gray  matter  at  the  bottom  of  the  pos- 
terior perforated  space  at  the  base  of 
the  brain,  between  the  corpora  albicantia. 
It  forms  a  portion  of  the  floor  of  the 
third  ventricle,  p.  Varolii.  That  divi- 
sion of  the  encephalon  which  connects 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  crura  cere- 
bri. It  consists  partly  of  longitudinal 
fibers  continued  above  into  the  pes  and 
tegmentum  of  the  crura,  partly  of  trans- 
verse fibers  connecting  the  two  cerebellar 
hemispheres,  and  partly  of  central  gray 
nuclei.  p.  zygomaticus.  The  zygo- 
matic arch.  [Lat.,  pons,  from  ponere,  to 
place.] 

popliteal  (pop-lit-e'al).  Pertaining  to  the 
region  posterior  to  the  knee  joint  and 
between  the  hamstring  tendons.  [Lat., 
poples,  the  ham.] 

popliteus  (pop-lit-e'us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

populin  (pop'u-lin).  Benzoyl  salicin.  [Lat., 
populus,  a  poplar.] 

Populus  (pop'u-lus).  The  poplars;  a  genus 
of  salicineous  trees.  P.  balsamifera.  i. 
Balsam  (or  tacamahac)  poplar,  the  Hard  of 
the  Canadians;  a  species  found  in  North 
America,  Siberia,  and  the  Himalayas. 
The  buds  contain  a  balsam  resin  which 
is  considered  antiscorbutic  and'  diuretic. 
The  buds  themselves  are  used  but  rarely. 
P.  tremula.  European  aspen.  The 
bark,  which  contains  salicin  and  populin, 
is  used  by  the  veterinarians  as  a  ver- 
mifuge. P.  tremuloides,  P.  trepida. 
American  aspen.  The  leaves  and  the 
bark  contain  salicin,  and  the  bark  is  used 
as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge.     [Lat.] 

pore.  A  minute  aperture  or  passageway 
in  a  structure;  especially,  a  fine  tubular 
opening,  absorbent  p's.  Of  the  early 
physiologists,  the  minute  openings  thought 
to  be  the  channels  through  which  nutritive 
fluids  were  absorbed  into  the  general  cir- 
culation, exhalant  p's.  Of  the  older 
physiologists,  the  small  openings  supposed 
to  exist  in  the  skin  for  the  transmission 
of  excrementitious  fluids.  p's  of  the 
skin.  The  orifices  of  the  cutaneous  fol- 
licles, sweat  p.  The  external  orifice 
of  a  sweat  duct  (see  sudoriferous  glands, 
under  gland).      [Lat.,  poms;   Gr.,  poros.] 

porencephaly  (po"ren-sef'a-le).  Congen- 
ital atrophy  of  brain  cortex  with  cystic 
replacement.  [Gr.,  poros,  pore,  +  eg- 
kcphalos,  brain.] 

pornography  (por-nog'raf-e).  Obscene 
and  vulgar  language  or  literature,  chiefly 
dealing  with  sensuality.  [Gr.,  pome,  a 
prostitute,    +   graphein,  to  write.] 

Poroeeph'alns  armilla'tus.  A  vermi- 
form arthropod  of  the  class  Arachnida 
and  the  order  Acarina  whose  larva  in- 
fests the  lungs  and  liver  of  man,  various 
snakes   serving   as   the  intermediate   hosts. 

porokeratosis  (por"o-ker-at-o'sis).  Syn. : 
mibclli,  hyperkeratosis  eccentrica.  A  skin 
disease  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
one  or  more  slowly  spreading  patches, 
which  consist  of  a  thorny  ridge  at  the  bor- 
der with  a  less  elevated  or  depressed  cen- 


tral area.  It  occurs  most  commonly  on  the 
dorsal  aspects  of  the  hands  and  feet.  [Gr., 
poros,  a  pore,  +  keras,  a  horn.] 

poroma  (po-ro'mah).  An  inflammatory 
induration.      [Gr.,  poroma,  callus.] 

porosis  (po-ro'sis).  i.  See  poroma.  2. 
The  formation  of  callus  in  the  healing 
of  a  fractured  bone.  [Gr.,  poroma,  cal- 
lus.] 

porotic  (po-ro'tik).  Favoring  the  growth 
of  connective  tissue. 

porphyrization  (por"fir-iz-a'shun).  The 
reduction  of  a  substance  to  a  very  fine 
powder  by  crushing  it  with  a  muller  on  a 
flat,  hard  surface,  especially  of  porphyry. 

porphyroxin  (por-fir-oks'in).  An  alka- 
loid, C21H25N3O2,  found  in  the  bark  of 
Alstonia  constricta. 

porrigo  (por-ri'go).  A  term  applied  to 
many  different  skin  diseases,  especially 
those  affecting  the  hairy  scalp,  p.  con- 
tagiosa. An  old  name  for  impetigo. 
p.  decalvana.  An  old  name  for  alope- 
cia areata,  p.  favora.  Another  name 
for  favus.  p.  furfurans.  An  old  name 
for  tinea  tonsurans,  p.  lupinosa.  An- 
other name  for  favus.  [Lat.,  porrigo, 
scurf,   dandruff.] 

Porro's  operation.  Cesarian  section,  fol- 
lowed by  supravaginal  amputation  of  the 
uterus.  [Eduardo  Porro,  Milanese  ob- 
stetrician, born   1842.] 

porta  (por'tah).  A  gate  or  an  entrance. 
p.  hepatis,  p.  jecoris.  The  transverse 
fissure  of  the  liver,  where  its  vessels  en- 
ter, p.  labyrinthi.  See  fenestra  ro- 
tunda, p.  lienis.  The  hilum  of  the 
spleen.  p.  omenti.  See  foramen  of 
Winslow.  p.  pulmonis.  The  hilum  of 
the  lung.  p.  renis.  The  hilum  of  the 
kidney.      [Lat,   porta,  gate.] 

portagion  (por-ta'jun).  A  disease  germ 
that    is    capable    of    transmission. 

por'tal.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  porta,  espe- 
cially the  porta  hepatis,  or  to  the  parts 
there  situated.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  por- 
tal circulation.      [Lat.,  porta,  a  gate.] 

portio  (por'she-o).  See  portion,  p.  dura 
(nervi  septimi).  The  motor  portion 
of  the  seventh  cranial  nerve,  or,  as  now 
used,  the  facial  nerve,  p.  inter  durum 
et  mollem.  A  filament  uniting  the  an- 
terior root  of  the  auditory  nerve  with 
the  trunk  of  the  facial  nerve,  p.  inter- 
media Wrisbergii  (nervi  facialis). 
A  bundle  of  fibers  from  the  anterior  root 
or  nucleus  of  the  auditory  nerve  which 
unites  with  the  facial  nerve,  p.  vagi- 
nalis uteri.  The  infravaginal  portion 
of  the  uterus  or  its  cervix,  p.  ventric- 
uli  lienalis.  The  fundus  of  the  stomach. 
[Lat.,  portio,  a  part.] 

por'tion.  A  part,  a  subdivision,  or  section. 
cavernous  p.  of  the  urethra.  The 
posterior,  dilated  part  of  the  spongy  p. 
of  the  male  urethra,  the  urethral  bulb. 
descending  p.  of  the  duodenum.  The 
p.  of  the  duodenum  which  most  nearly 
approaches  the  vertical,  which  is  farthest 
to  the  right,  and  into  which  the  ductus 
communis  choledochus  opens,  facial  p. 
of  the  skull.  The  p.  of  the  skull  un- 
derlying  the    face,      frontal   p.    of   the 


PORT  WINE    MARK 


677 


POSITION 


frontal  bone.      See  pars  frontalis  ossis 
frontis,  under  pars,     iliac  p.  of  the  fas- 
cia lata.     The  p.  of  fascia  lata  external 
to  the  saphenous  opening,     infravaginal 
p.,   intravaginal  p.      See  vaginal  p.  of 
the  neck  of  the  uterus,     mastoid  p.  of 
the  temporal  bone.     See  mastoid  proc- 
ess, under  process,     membranous  p.  of 
the    urethra.      That    part    between    the 
apex  of  the   prostate   gland  and  the  bulb 
of   the   corpus   spongiosum,     petrous   p. 
of    the    temporal    bone.      The    three- 
sided,  somewhat  pyramidal  process  of  the 
temporal    bone    which    projects    forward 
and   inward   from   between   the   squamous 
p.  and  the  mastoid  process,  with  its  base 
turned    outward,    and   which    contains   the 
internal  ear.     prostatic  p.  of  the  ure- 
thra.      The    urethra    as    it    pierces    the 
prostate  gland,     spongy  p.  of  the  ure- 
thra.     That   part   between   the   posterior 
limit  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  and  its 
external  orifice  in  the  glans  penis,     squa- 
mous p.  of  the  temporal  bone.     The 
expanded    curved    anterior    and    superior 
p.  of  the  temporal  bone.     Its  upper  bor- 
der   is    beveled    to    overlap    the    parietal 
bone,   with  which   it  articulates,      supra- 
vaginal p.  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus. 
That  p.  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus  which 
lies  above  the  vaginal  insertion,     tabular 
p.  of  the  occipital  bone.     The  p.   of 
the  occipital  bone    posterior  to   the   fora- 
men magnum,     tabular  p.  of  the  tem- 
poral  bone.      See    squamous   p.    of    the 
temporal  bone,     vaginal  p.  of  the  neck 
of   the   uterus.      That   part   which    pro- 
jects into  the  vagina.     [Lat.,  portio,  from 
Gr.,  porein,  to  share.] 
port  wine  mark.     Another  name  for  ne- 
vus vascularis. 
po'rus.      See  pore.     p.  acusticus  exter- 
nus.      The    external   opening   of   the   ex- 
ternal auditory  canal,     p.  acusticus  in- 
ternus.     The  opening  of  the  internal  au- 
ditory  canal  into   the  cranial   cavity,     p. 
auditorius  externus.      See  p.  acusticus 
externus.      pori    biliares.       See    biliary 
ducts,   under    duct.      p.    centralis.      The 
channel  in  the  optic  nerve  which  contains 
the  central  artery  of  the  retina,     p.  cra- 
nionasalis.      The  foramen  cecum  of  the 
frontal    bone.      p.    deferens.      See    vas 
deferens,  under  vas.     p.   opticus.      The 
aperture  in  the  sclera  and  choroid  which 
contains  the  optic  disk.     p.   pulmoneus. 
A  pulmonary  air  cell.        [Lat.] 
pose    (poz).      An    attitude    or    posture    of 
the  body.     [Fr.,  pose,  from  poser,  to  put, 
to  place.] 
position      (po-sish'un).        Syn. :     situation, 
posture,  attitude,      i.   The  place   occupied 
by  a  thing  or  in  which  it  is   put;  situa- 
tion,   site,    station.       2.    The    manner    in 
-which  a  body  as  a  whole  or  the  several 
parts  of  it  are  disposed  or  arranged;  dis- 
position,    posture,    attitude.       dorsal    p. 
The  patient  lies  on  the  back  with  knees 
flexed    and    everted    and    feet    resting    on 
the  couch  or  in  foot  rests  at  the  level  of, 
or  slightly  above,  the  surface  of  the  ex- 
amining   table.      In    the    latter    case    the 
hips     are     at     the     edge     of     the     table. 


Fowler's  p.  See  Fowler.  The  patient 
rests  on  knees  and  elbows,  the  head  on 
the  hands,  knee-chest  p.  The  patient 
rests  on  knees  and  chest.  The  thighs  are 
vertical,  the  chest  and  head  supported  on 
a  folded  pillow  or  on  a  small  compact 
cushion.  The  face  is  turned  to  one  side. 
knee-elbow  p.  The  position  in  which 
the  head  of  the  patient's  bed  is  raised  18 
or  20  inches  above  the  level,  left  occipi- 
to-anterior  p.  Syn. :  first  p.  That  p.  of 
the  fetal  head,  in  vertex  presentations,  in 
which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the 
mother's  left  side  and  somewhat  ante- 
riorly, left  occipitoposterior  p.  That 
p.  of  the  fetal  head,  in  vertex  presenta- 
tions, in  which  the  occiput  is  directed 
toward  the  mother's  left  side  and  some- 
what posteriorly,  lithotomy  p.  The  p. 
in  which  a  patient  is  placed  for  lithot- 
omy (i.  e.,  in  the  dorsal  p.  with  the 
thighs  strongly  flexed  on  the  abdomen 
and  abducted,  and  the  legs  flexed  upon  the 
thighs),  mento- anterior  p.  (of  the 
face).  That  p.  of  the  fetal  head  in 
which,  in  face  presentations,  the  chin  is 
directed  to  the  mother's  right  or  left 
and  somewhat  forward,  mento-iliac  p. 
(of  the  face).  That  p.  of  the  fetal 
head  in  which,  in  face  presentations,  the 
chin  looks  directly  toward  the  mother's 
right  or  left  ilium,  mentoposterior  p. 
(of  the  face).  That  p.  of  the  fetal 
head  in  which,  in  face  presentations,  the 
chin  is  directed  to  the  mother's  right  or 
left  and  somewhat  backward,  mento- 
pubic  p.  That  p.  of  the  fetal  head  in 
which,  the  face  presenting,  the  chin  is 
directed  toward  the  mother's  symphysis 
pubis,  mentosacral  p.  That  p.  of  the 
fetal  head  in  which,  the  face  presenting, 
the  chin  is  turned  toward  the  mother's 
sacrum.  oblique  p.  of  fetal  head. 
See  obliquity  of  the  fetal  head,  under 
obliquity.  obstetric  p.  The  p.  ordi- 
narily assumed  by  a  woman  in  labor.  In 
Great  Britain,  on  the  left  side;  in  France, 
Germany,  and  most  parts  of  the  United 
States,  on  the  back,  occipitopubic  p. 
Of  Baudelocque,  that  p.  of  the  fetal  head 
in  which,  the  vertex  presenting,  the  oc- 
ciput is  directed  toward  the  mother's  sym- 
physis pubis,  occipitosacral  p.  That 
p.  of  the  fetal  head  in  which,  with  a  ver- 
tex presentation,  the  occiput  is  directed 
quite  backward  into  the  hollow  of  the 
mother's  sacrum,  right  occipito-ante- 
rior  p.  That  p.  of  the  fetal  head,  in 
vertex  presentations,  in  which  the  occi- 
put is  directed  toward  the  mother's  right 
side  and  somewhat  anteriorly,  right  oc- 
cipitoposterior p.  That  .p.  of  the  fetal 
head,  in  vertex  presentations,  in  which 
the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the  moth- 
er's right  side  and  somewhat  posteriorly. 
sacro-anterior  p.  That  p.  of  the  fetal 
head  in  vertex  presentation  in  which  the 
sacrum  of  the  child  is  directed  forward. 
sacrosacral  p.  A  breech  presentation 
with  the  child's  sacrum  turned  directly 
to  the  mother's  sacrum.  Sims'  p.  Syn. : 
lateroprone  p.  See  Sims.  Trendelen- 
burg's   p.      See    Trendelenburg.      Wal- 


POSITIVE   PHASE 


678 


POTASSIUM 


cher's  p.  See  Walcher.  [Lat,  posi- 
tio,  from  ponere,  to  place.] 

pos'itive  phase.  The  period  during 
which  the  amount  of  antibody  or  other 
protective  substance  in  the  serum  is  in- 
creased after  the  injection  of  the  an- 
tigen. 

posology  (po-sol'o-je).  Syn. :  dosology. 
The  science  of  the  dosage  of  medicine. 
[Gr.,  posos,  how  much,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

possess'ion.  The  condition  of  being  pos- 
sessed or  occupied.  demoniacal  p. 
The  condition  of  being  (or  of  being  sup- 
posed to  be)  under  the  mastery  of  demons 
or  evil  spirits.  [Lat.,  possidere,  to  pos- 
sess.] 

pos'set.  A  beverage  of  hot  milk  curdled 
with  wine  or  otherwise.  [Lat.,  posset- 
m;h.] 

post-.  A  prefix,  from  the  Lat.,  post,  after, 
signifying  after,  behind. 

postconvulsive.     Following  a   convulsion. 

posterior  (pos-te're-or).  Situated  back- 
ward; in  erect  vertebrates,  nearer  or 
looking  toward  the  dorsum  of  the  body; 
in  others,  nearer  the  caudal  extremity  of 
the  body  than  the  cephalic.  [Lat.,  pos- 
terius,  behind.] 

postgraduate  (post-grad'u-at).  After 
graduation,  p.  course,  p.  school.  A 
course  of  study  taken  to  supplement  a 
regular  course.  [Lat,  post,  after,  + 
gradus,   step.] 

postmala'rial.  Following  malarial  dis- 
ease. 

post  mor'tem.  Occurring  after  death  or 
in  a  dead  body;  as  a  n.,  a  necropsy.  [Lat, 
post,  after,   -f    mortem,  death.] 

postpone'.  To  cause  to  occur  after  the 
regular  time. 

postsystolic  (post-sis-torik).  Occurring 
after  the  systole. 

pos'ture.     See  position. 

pot'ash.  i.  The  alkali  obtained  by  the 
lixiviation  of  the  ashes  of  wood  and  of 
various  plants.  It  includes  both  the  caus- 
tic alkali,  more  commonly  called  caustic 
p.  (potassium  hydroxid),  and  the  mild  al- 
kali (potassium  carbonate).  2.  Commer- 
cial p.,  an  impure  potassium  carbonate 
mixed  with  a  variable  amount  of  potas- 
sium hydroxid.  It  is  caustic  and  readily 
deliquescent.  When  partially  purified  it 
forms  pearl-ash.  List  of  persons  and  their 
antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  938. 
[Lat.,  potassa.'] 

potassa  (po-tas'sah).  1.  See  potash.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  caustic  potash 
(potassium  hydroxid).  It  corresponds  to 
the  p.  caustica  of  the  Br.  Ph.  liquor 
potassae.  See  liquor  potassii  hydroxidis, 
under  potassium.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  Br. 
Ph.].  p.  caustica.  Caustic  potash  [Br. 
Ph.].  p.  cum  calce.  P.  with  lime, 
Vienna  caustic,  Vienna  paste;  made  by 
rubbing  together  equal  parts  of  caustic  p. 
and  quick  lime;  a  grayish  white,  deliques- 
cent alkaline  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.  p. 
cumoreta.  See  p.  caustica.  p.  fusa.  A 
caustic  prepared  by  evaporating  liquor  po- 
tassae till  water  ceases  to  escape,  drying 
the  residue  on  a  warm  stone,  and  break- 


ing into  pieces  when  cold.  p.  sulphu- 
rata.  1.  Liver  of  sulphur,  consisting 
essentially  of  two  equivalents  (about  65 
per  cent.)  of  potassium  trisulphid  and 
one  equivalent  (about  35  per  cent.)  of 
potassium  thiosulphate.  Pure  p.  sulphu- 
rata  (liver  of  sulphur)  is  an  amorphous 
substance,  liver  colored  when  fresh,  aft- 
erward of  a  greenish  or  yellowish  hue, 
turning  to  a  dirty  green  if  the  access  of 
air  is  not  prevented.  It  has  an  odor  of 
hydrogen  sulphid,  is  deliquescent  in  moist 
air,  and  is  completely  soluble  in  2  parts 
of  water.  2.  A  preparation  made  like  that 
of  the  1st  def.,  but  with  crude  potassium 
carbonate  and  unwashed  sulphur.  It  con- 
sists essentially  of  the  same  constituents. 
If,  however,  the  process  of  heating  is  car- 
ried too  far,  the  thiosulphate  is  decom- 
posed into  potassium  sulphate  and  potas- 
sium pentasulphid,  the  latter  breaking  up 
again  into  sulphur  and  potassium  trisul- 
phid. This  impure  liver  of  sulphur  has 
essentially  the  same  properties  as  the 
purer  variety,  but  is  employed  external- 
ly [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  Br.  Ph.].     [Lat]. 

potassic  (pot-as'sik).  Derived  from  or 
containing  potash  or  potassium.  For 
the  various  p.  compounds,  see  under  po- 
tassium. 

potassium  (po-tas'se-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment; a  silvery  white  solid,  at  ordinary 
temperatures  waxy  and  ductile.  It  de- 
composes water  at  ordinary  temperature 
with  the  evolution  of  hydrogen.  Atomic 
weight,  39.2.  Specific  gravity,  0.875.  Sym- 
bol, K  (from  kalium).  charta  potassii 
nitratis.  Unsized  white  paper,  soaked 
in  a  solution  of  p.  nitrate  and  dried  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1S90].  crude  p.  carbonate. 
Pearl-ash;  an  impure  p.  carbonate  occur- 
ring as  a  dry  granular  pow^der  or  as  a 
porous  mass  of  a  white  color  some- 
times shading  into  bluish  or  greenish 
gray,  containing  90  per  cent,  of  the 
pure  salt,  liquor  potassii  arsenitis. 
Solution  of  arsenite  of  p.  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
arsenical  (or  Fowler's)  solution,  the  liq- 
uor arsenicalis  of  the  Br.  Ph.;  an  aqueous 
solution  of  p.  arsenite,  made  by  dissolv- 
ing arsenic  trioxid  in  water  with  equal 
parts  of  p.  bicarbonate.  The  solution 
contains  1  part  of  arsenic  trioxid  in  100 
parts,  liquor  potassii  citratls.  Solu- 
tion of  citrate  of  p.,  made  by  mixing, 
when  required,  a  solution  of  8  parts  of 
p.  bicarbonate  in  42  parts  of  water,  with 
a  solution  of  6  parts  of  citric  acid  in  44 
of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  potassii 
hydroxidis.  A  liquid  containing  5  per 
cent,  of  potassium  hydroxid  in  aqueous 
solution  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  potassii 
permanganatis.  A  solution  of  1  part 
of  p.  permanganate  in  99  of  distilled  wa- 
ter [Br.  Ph.].  mistura  potassii  ci- 
tratis.  Mixture  of  citrate  of  p.;  a  prep- 
aration made  by  saturating  100  parts  of 
lemon  juice  with  p.  bicarbonate  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  monohydric  p.  phosphate.  A 
white  amorphous  deliquescent  substance, 
HK2PO4,  occasionally  used  in  medicine. 
p.  acetate.  A  white  powder,  KC2H3O2, 
made  up   of  foliate  or  scaly  crystals   (or 


POTASSIUM 


POTASSIUM 


amorphous),  easily  soluble  in  water  or 
alcohol,  and  volatilizing  on  exposure  to 
the  air.  It  is  obtained  by  neutralizing 
p.  carbonate  with  dilute  acetic  acid  and 
drying,  p.  amalgam.  An  alloy  of  p. 
with  mercury.  The  product  is  a  silvery 
white  liquid  when  a  very  great  excess  of 
mercury  is  employed,  but  when  less  mer- 
cury is  used  the  amalgam  is  solid,  and 
when  the  mercury  and  p.  are  brought  to- 
gether in  suitable  proportions,  crystalline 
compounds,  Hg2K2  and  HgK2,  are 
formed,  p.  and  ammonium  tartrate. 
A  substance,  KNH4C4H4O6,  occurring  as 
transparent  prismatic  crystals  of  pungent 
and  saline  but  cooling  taste,  becoming 
opaque  in  the  air,  and  easily  soluble  in 
water,  p.  and  copper  carbonate.  A 
substance  obtained  by  dissolving  recently 
precipitated  copper  carbonate  in  a  solu- 
tion of  p.  carbonate;  used  as  a  test,  as  it 
is  reduced  by  glucose  and  milk  sugar,  but 
not  by  cane  sugar,  dextrin,  or  soluble 
starch,  p.  and  gold  cyanid.  See  p. 
aurocyanid.  p.  and  sodium  tartrate. 
Rochelle  salts;  a  double  salt,  C^NaKOe 
+  4H2O,  forming  colorless,  transparent, 
rhombic  crystals,  odorless,  of  saline  taste, 
and  quite  soluble  in  water.  It  is  nearly 
always  used  in  solution.  In  small  doses 
it  is  a  diuretic  and  in  larger  doses  a  mild 
hydragogue  cathartic.  It  is  much  used 
as  a  cathartic,  p.  arsenate.  A  com- 
pound of  p.  and  arsenic  acid.  Three  ar- 
senates of  p.  are  known:  (1)  normal  p. 
arsenate,  or  tripotassic  arsenate,  a  crys- 
talline body,  K3A.SO4;  (2)  monacid  p.  ar- 
senate, or  dipotassic  arsenate,  HK2ASO4; 
and  (3)  diacid  p.  arsenate,  or  monopotas- 
sic  arsenate,  often  called  simply  p.  ar- 
seniate,  H2KASO4,  a  body  forming  large 
crystals  of  acid  reaction.  The  last  men- 
tioned is  official  in  some  continental  phar- 
macopeias, p.  arsenite.  A  compound 
formed  by  the  action  of  arsenious  oxid  on 
caustic  potassa  in  solution.  It  differs  in 
composition  according  to  the  relative  pro- 
portions of  the  ingredients,  normal  p.  ar- 
senite is  K3ASO3,  diacid  p.  arsenite  is 
H2KASO3.  The  so-called  solution  of  p. 
arsenite,  "Fowler's  solution,"  probably 
does  not  contain  this  salt,  but  only  the 
uncombined  arsenious  acid.  p.  aurobro- 
mid.  The  compound  AuBr3KBr-}-2H20; 
an  antiseptic,  p.  aurocyanid.  The  com- 
pound KAu(CN)2.  p.  bicarbonate. 
Acid  p.  carbonate,  KHCO3;  occurring  as 
colorless  transparent  rhombic  prisms  or 
tablets,  of  saline  but  not  sharp  taste,  and 
soluble  in  water,  almost  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol. It  is  usually  prepared  by  passing 
carbon  dioxid  gas  through  a  solution  of 
the  normal  carbonate.  It  has  been  used 
as  an  antacid,  p.  bichromate.  K2O2- 
O7.  A  red  crystalline  substance,  p.  bi- 
sulphite. See  under  p.  sulphite,  p.  bi- 
tartrate.  Cream  of  tartar,  KHC4H4O0, 
a  white  crystalline  substance;  used  as  a 
cathartic.  The  sediment  of  fermented 
grape  juice  consists  mainly  of  p.  bitar- 
trate.  p.  bromate.  The  compound 
KBrOs.  p.  bromid.  A  salt,  KBr,  oc- 
curring   as    colorless   cubical    crystals,    of 


bitterish  saline  taste,  soluble  in  1.6  part 
of  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol.  Its 
solution  should  never  be  more  than  faint- 
ly alkaline.  It  is  used  in  functional  disor- 
ders of  the  nervous  system,  especially  as 
a  hypnotic  in  epilepsy  and  whenever  a 
nervous  sedative  is  required  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  p.  carbonate.  A  deliques- 
cent, white,  pulverulent  substance,  K2- 
CO3,  either  granular  or  finely  crystalline 
in  structure,  of  alkaline  taste,  and  more 
readily  soluble  in  water  than  the  acid 
carbonate.  Its  solution  has  a  strong  al- 
kaline reaction.  The  p.  carbonate  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  is  the  purified  p. 
carbonate.  See  also  crude  p.  carbonate,  p. 
chlorate.  The  compound  KCIO3.  It  is 
used  as  a  gargle  in  inflammatory  affections 
of  the  throat  and  in  mercurial  salivation. 
p.  chlorid.  The  compound  KC1.  p. 
chromate.  Yellow  potassium  chromate, 
K2CrC>4,  forming  yellow  pyramidal  crystals, 
which  become  red  on  heating,  p.  citras 
effervescens.  A  granular  effervescent 
preparation  containing  20  per  cent,  of  po- 
tassium citrate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  p.  citrate. 
The  compound  CeHsOKs  +  H2O ;  used  as 
a  febrifuge,  as  a  diuretic,  and  in  the 
early  stages  of  bronchitis.  There  are 
also  known  a  monacid  or  monohydric  p. 
citrate,  or  dipotassic  citrate,  CeHeOK^, 
and  a  diacid  or  dihydric  p.  citrate,  or 
monopotassic  citrate,  H7O7K  +  2H2O  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  p.  cyanate.  A  sub- 
stance, KCNO,  known  in  two  isomeric 
forms :  the  ordinary  cyanate,  O  :C.N.K, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  p.  cyanid, 
and  another  body,  probably  K.O.C. :  N, 
or  true  p.  cyanate.  Both  forms  occur  as 
acicular  crystals,  p.  cyanid.  A  body, 
KCN,  formed  by  the  decomposition  by 
heat  of  p.  ferrocyanid,  with  or  without 
the  addition  of  p.  carbonate  and  charcoal. 
It  forms  white  deliquescent  cubical  or 
octaedral  crystals,  or  white  crystalline 
powder  having  a  faint  odor  of  hydrocy- 
anic acid.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water, 
less  soluble  in  alcohol.  In  aqueous  solu- 
tion it  is  very  unstable.  It  readily  ob- 
sorbs  oxygen,  and  is  therefore  a  powerful 
reducing  agent.  It  is  very  poisonous.  It 
is  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  sedative. 
potassii  dichromas.  See  p.  dichromate. 
p.  dichromate.  A  substance,  K2Cr2C>7, 
occurring  as  large  dark,  orange-red,  four- 
sided  prisms,  of  acid  reaction.  Not  much 
used  therapeutically  [U.  S.  Ph.].  p. 
ethylate.  A  substance,  C2H5OK,  form- 
ing transparent  crystals  usually  united 
with  a  molecule  of  ethyl  alcohol  of  crys- 
tallization. In  contact  with  organic  tis- 
sues it  decomposes  with  the  formation 
of  metallic  p.,  which  takes  oxygen  from 
the  tissues  and  so  acts  as  a  caustic,  and 
with  the  simultaneous  formation  of  ab- 
solute ethyl  alcohol,  which  acts  as  a  pre- 
servative and  antiseptic.  p.  ferricy- 
anid.  Red  p.  prussiate;  a  poisonous  sub- 
stance, KcFe2(C3N3)4,  occurring  as  large 
red  prismatic  crystals,  decomposing  on 
exposure  to  light;  formed  by  passing 
chlorin  through  a  solution  of  p.  ferro- 
cyanid until  the  latter  no  longer  deposits 


POTASSIUM 


680 


POTENTILLA 


a  blue  precipitate  on  the  addition  of  fer- 
ric chlorid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  p.  fer- 
rocyanid,  p.  ferrocyanuret,  p.  ferro- 
prussiate.  Yellow  p.  prussiate,  KiFe- 
(CN)s+3H20.  It  is  produced  by  the 
reactions  taking  place  between  animal 
charcoal,  iron,  and  pearl-ash  when  sub- 
jected to  heat  [U.  S.  Ph.].  p.  glycerino- 
phosphate.  A  glycerin-phosphoric  salt  of 
p.;  used  like  phosphoric  acid.  p.  hydrate. 
See  p.  hydroxid.  potassii  hydroxld.  See 
p.  hydroxid.  p.  hydroxid.  Caustic  potash, 
potassa.  A  compound,  KOH,  occurring 
as  a  white,  very  deliquescent,  hard  sub- 
stance, either  entirely  amorphous  or  pre- 
senting traces  of  a  fibrous  structure.  It 
is  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
and  has  a  very  acrid  taste,  a  strong  alka- 
line reaction,  and  marked  caustic  proper- 
ties. It  is  usually  molded  into  the  form 
of  sticks  which  contain  moisture.  Chem- 
ically, it  acts  as  a  strong  base.  It  is  used 
as  a  caustic  and,  in  very  dilute  solution, 
as  an  antacid.  p.  hypochlorite.  A 
substance,  KOC1;  its  solution  forms  Ja- 
velle  water.  p.  hypophosphite.  A 
body,  KPH2O2,  forming  deliquescent,  in- 
flammable, tabular  crystals,  of  saline  taste, 
very  readily  soluble  in  water,  less  soluble 
in  alcohol,  p.  hyposulphite.  See  p. 
thiosulphate.  p.  inosinate.  A  crystal- 
line substance,  the  p.  salt  of  inosinic  acid, 
obtained  from  aqueous  extract  of  meat. 
p.  iodate.  A  body,  KIOs,  forming  mi- 
nute cubical  crystals,  p.  iodid.  A  sub- 
stance, KI,  forming  colorless  cubical  crys- 
tals, of  a  peculiar  feeble  odor  and  a  sa- 
line, bitterish  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  less 
than  its  own  weight  of  cold  water,  cold 
alcohol,  and  in  glycerin.  It  should  have 
a  slightly  alkaline  reaction.  It  melts 
at  a  low  red  heat.  It  is  used  in  syphilis, 
in  rheumatism,  in  internal  aneurism,  and 
to  accelerate  the  absorption  of  inflamma- 
tory exudate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  p. 
nitrate.  Saltpetre,  nitre,  KNO3,  occur- 
ring as  colorless,  transparent  prismatic 
crystals,  or  as  a  white  crystalline  powder, 
of  sharp  saline  taste,  soluble  in  water, 
nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol.  Paper  sat- 
urated with  a  solution  of  the  salt  and 
then  dried  is  burned  to  relieve  asthma 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  p.  nitrite.  KNO2, 
a  white  or  slightly  yellow  substance,  p. 
permanganate.  The  compound,  KMn- 
Cu.  Being  a  strong  oxidizing  agent,  it 
has  been  used  as  a  deodorant,  disinfectant, 
escharotic,  and  stimulant,  especially  in 
gonorrhea,  burns,  and  frostbite  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  p.  phosphate.  A  com- 
pound of  p.  and  phosphoric  acid.  The 
phosphates  of  p.  are  the  p.  orthophos- 
phates  (often  called  simply  p.  phos- 
phates), the  p.  metaphosphates,  and  the 
p.  pyrophosphates.  See  also  monohydric 
p.  phosphate.  p.  picrate.  A  yellow 
crystalline  substance,  G.H-fXOs^OK,  of 
bitter  taste,  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  It 
explodes  on  heating,  p.  sulphate.  The 
compound  K2SCU,  of  bitter,  saline  taste. 
It  is  laxative  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  p. 
sulphid.  There  are  five  such  compounds 
known:     1.   P.   monosulphid,   or  simply  p. 


sulphid,  K2S.  2.  P.  hydrosulphid,  HKS. 
3.  P.  trisulphid,  a  brownish  crystalline 
substance,  K2S3,  soluble  in  water.  It  en- 
ters into  the  composition  of  potassa  sul- 
phurata.  4.  P.  tetrasulphid,  K2S4.  5.  P. 
pentasulphid,  a  reddish  brown  mass,  K2S3, 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  of  bitter,  al- 
kaline taste.  See  also  potassa  sulphurata, 
under  potassa.  p.  sulphite.  The  com- 
pound K2SO3  +  2H2O,  of  bitter  saline  and 
sulphurous  taste,  without  odor,  and  sol- 
uble in  4  parts  of  cold  water.  There  is 
also  an  acid  p.  sulphite  or  p.  bisulphite 
(Lat.,  potassii  bisulphis),  KHSO3,  form- 
ing acicular  crystals  of  sulphurous  taste 
and  neutral  reaction  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880]. 
p.  tartrate.  A  compound  of  p-.  and 
tartaric  acid.  Normal  p.  tartrate  (the  p. 
tartrate  of  the  pharmacopeias),  KsGHiOa 
—according  to  the  Br.  Ph.,  (CHOH)- 
COOH.COOK — occurs  as  small  transpar- 
ent or  white  crystals  or  as  a  white  pow- 
der of  bitterish  saline  taste,  readily  sol- 
uble in  water.  Acid  p.  tartrate,  p.  bitar- 
trate,  or  cream  of  tartar.  Lat.,  potassii 
bitartras  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (tartras  acidus 
[Br.  Ph.]).  p.  thiosulphate.  A  salt, 
K2S2O3.  It  enters  into  the  composition 
of  liver  or  sulphur.  See  potassa  sulphurata, 
under  potassa.  trochisci  potassii  chlo- 
ratis.  Troches  of  p.  chlorate  combined 
with  sugar,  Tolu  balsam,  etc.  The  U.  S. 
and  Br.  lozenges  contain  about  2*/2  grains 
of  p.  chlorate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  un- 
guentum  potassii  iodidi.  An  ointment 
containing  10  per  cent,  of  p.  iodid  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].     [Lat.] 

potency  (po'ten-se).  The  strength  of  a 
medicine.  In  homeopathy  the  power  of 
a  medicine  developed  by  certain  proce- 
dures of  attenuation  or  trituration. 

potentia  coeuudi  (po-ten'she-ah  ko-e-un'- 
di).  Ability  completely  to  perform  sex- 
ual  intercourse.      [Lat.] 

potential  (po-ten'te-al).  1.  Of  a  remedy, 
not  acting  immediately  or  directly.  See 
p.  cautery,  under  cautery.  2.  As  a  noun, 
the  amount  of  the  electrical  charge  present 
on  a  conductor.  Differences  in  p.  are  the 
cause  of  electric  currents;  for,  whenever 
two  bodies  differing  in  p.  are  connected  by 
a  conductor,  a  current  passes  from  the  body 
having  the  higher  p.  to  the  one  having  a 
lower  p.  until  the  p's  are  equalized,  elec- 
tric p.  See  p.  (2d  def.).  static  p. 
The  difference  in  electric  level  between 
the  earth  and  a  body  charged  with  static 
electricity.      [Lat.,    potentia,    power.] 

Potentilla  (po-ten-til'lah).  Cinquefoil;  a 
genus  of  rosaceous  undershrubs  or  herbs. 
P.  alha.  White  cinquefoil;  a  mildly  as- 
tringent species.  P.  anserina.  The 
root  and  herb  are  astringent,  and  were 
formerly  used  in  intermittent  fever,  diar- 
rhea, dysentery,  hemorrhages,  etc.  P. 
argentea.  Silvery  cinquefoil;  a  Euro- 
pean and  North  American  species.  The 
mildly  astringent  herb  was  formerly  of- 
ficial. P.  canadensis.  Canadian  five 
fingers;  a  diuretic  and  diaphoretic  species. 
P.  comarum.  Marsh  cinquefoil;  a  bit- 
ter, tonic  species,  by  some  botanists  made 
a  distinct  genus,     The  root  and  herb  were 


POTIO 


681 


PRECIPITATE 


formerly  used  in  diarrhea,  dysentery, 
hemorrhage,  and  intermittent  fever.  P. 
fragarioides.  Rock  cinquefoil.  The 
root  was  formerly  used  as  a  mild  astrin- 
gent. P.  palustris.  See  P.  comarum. 
P.  reptans.  Creeping  cinquefoil,  the 
Gr.  pentaphyllon  of  the  ancients;  a  per- 
ennial creeping  herb.  The  root  and  herb 
were  formerly  used  as  mild  astringents. 
P.  rubra.  P.  comarum.  P.  rupestris. 
P.  fragarioides.  P.  tormentilla.  Tor- 
mentil;  an  astringent  species  formerly  in 
the  secondary  list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is 
made  by  many  botanists  a  distinct  genus, 
Tormentilla.  The  root  is  powerfully  as- 
tringent, and  was  formerly  much  used  in 
diarrhea,  passive  hemorrhage,  etc.  [Lat., 
potens,   powerful.] 

po'tio.     A  potion.     [Lat.]. 

po'tion.     A  medicinal  draught. 

potomania  (po-to-ma'ne-ah).  See  dipso- 
mania. [Lat.,  potus,  a  drinking,  -f-  Gr., 
mania,  madness.] 

Pott's  disease.  Tuberculous  spondylitis; 
caries  of  the  vertebra.  P's  fracture. 
Fracture  of  the  lower  part  of  the  malleo- 
lus of  the  tibia  with  outward  displacement 
of  the  foot.  [Percival  Pott,  English  sur- 
geon,   1713-1788.] 

pouch  (powch).  A  pocket;  a  small  bag; 
any  baglike  structure.  Douglas's  p. 
Syn. :  fossa  recto-uterina  p.;  rectovaginal 
p.  See  recto-uterine  p.  hair  p.  The  de- 
pression or  crypt  in  the  skin  within  which 
a  hair  grows.  See  hair  bulb  and  hair  fol- 
licle, under  hair,  internal  inguinal  p. 
(of  the  peritoneum).  The  internal  of 
two  p'es  formed  by  the  urachus  and  the 
obliterated  hypogastric  artery  raising  up 
the  peritoneum  into  a  well-marked  fold  as 
it  passes  from  the  apex  of  the  bladder  to 
the  back  of  the  recti  muscles,  pararec- 
tal p.  See  cavum  Douglasii  laterale, 
under  cavum.  paravesical  p.  See  fossa 
paravesicalis,  under  fossa,  pharyngeal 
p.  See  recessus  pharyngeus,  under  reces- 
sus.  p'es  of  the  larynx.  Conical  p'es 
curving  slightly  back-ward,  and  extending 
from  the  anterior  part  of  the  ventricles 
upward  for  half  an  inch,  between  the 
superior  vocal  cords  and  the  thyroid  car- 
tilage, p'es  of  the  membrana  tym- 
pani.  The  three  p'es  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  drumhead, 
formed  by  duplicatures  of  mucous  mem- 
brane around  the  chorda  tympani  in  the 
horizontal  portion  of  its  passage  through 
the  tympanic  cavity,  recto-uterine  p., 
rectovaginal  p.  Syn. :  Douglas's  p.  (or 
space,  or  culdesac),  fossa  recto-uterina. 
A  p.  of  peritoneum  situated  between  the 
rectum  behind  and  the  cervix  uteri  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  vagina  in  front,  and 
bounded  laterally  by  the  recto-uterine 
folds,  rectovesical  p.  Syn. :  excavatio 
recto-vesicalis.  A  p.  formed  by  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  peritoneum  from  the  lower 
part  of  the  rectum  to  the  base  and  upper 
part  of  the  bladder  in  the  male,  utero- 
Aesical  p.,  vesico-uterine  p.  Syn. : 
excavatio  vesico-uterina.  The  perito- 
neal p.  situated  between  the  uterus  and 
the  bladder;  bounded  laterally  by  the  vesi- 


co-uterine folds  of  the  peritoneum.  [Fr., 
poche,  pocket.] 

poultice  (powl'tis).  A  soft,  mushlike  mass, 
to  be  applied  (usually  hot)  to  a  part. 
See  cataplasma.  [Perhaps  from  Gr.,  pol- 
tos,  porridge.] 

pound  (pownd).  See  table  of  weights  and 
measures,  in  appendix,  pages  941,  942, 
943.      [Lat.,   pondus,  weight.] 

poundal  (pown'del).  A  unit  of  force; 
the  force  exerted  in  causing  a  mass 
weighing  a  pound  to  move  at  the  uniform 
rate  of  a  foot  a  second,  foot  p.  The 
force  exerted  in  causing  a  mass  weighing 
a  pound  to  move  through  the  space  of  a 
foot   in  a  second. 

Poupart's  ligament.  Syn. :  crural  arch, 
femoral  arch.  The  lower  condensed  por- 
tion of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen. 

pow'der.  In  pharmacy,  a  substance  or 
combination  of  substances  in  solid,  dry 
form  such  as  will  pass  through  a  sieve  of 
a  certain  degree  of  fineness;  also  a  single 
dose  of  such  p.  The  U.  S,  Ph.  recog- 
nizes five  degrees  of  fineness  of  p's,  des- 
ignated, according  to  the  number  of 
meshes  to  the  square  inch,  as  No.  20  or 
coarse  p.,  No.  40  or  moderately  coarse 
p.,  No.  50  or  moderately  fine  p.,  No.  60 
or  fine  p.,  and  No.  80  or  very  fine  p. 
aromatic    p.       See    pulvis     aromaticus, 

.  under  pulvis.  Dover's  p.  See  pulvis 
.  ipecacuanhae  et  opii,  under  pulvis.  Goa 
p.  See  chrysarobin.  gray  p.  See  hydrar- 
gyrum cum  creta,  under  hydrargyrum. 
Gregory's     p.        See      under     Gregory. 

.  James's  p.  See  under  James,  p.  of 
algaroth.  An  old  name  still  used  occa- 
sionally for  oxychlorid  of  antimony,  p. 
of  taayberry.  Consists  of  bayberry  bark, 
ginger,  capsicum,  and  cloves  [N.  F.].  p. 
blower.  See  insufflator.  Seidlitz  p. 
See  pulvis  effervescens  compositus,  under 
pulvis.  Tully's  p.  See  under  Tully. 
[Fr.,  poudre,  powder.] 

practice  (prak'tis).  1.  The  carrying  on 
or  exercise  of  a  profession  or  occupa- 
tion. 2.  To  exercise  the  profession  of 
medicine.  [Lat.,  practicare,  to  perform, 
do,  act,  execute,  carry  on.] 

Prague  maneuver.  A  method  of  engag- 
ing the  child's  head  in  the  pelvis  in  breech 
presentations.  Traction  is  made  upon  the 
head  (occiput  posterior)  by  means  of  the 
operator's  fingers  hooked  over  the  shoul- 
ders while  the  child's  body  is  carried 
upward  and  forward  on  to  the  mother's 
abdomen.  [Prague,  capital  of  Bohemia 
and  seat  of  a  celebrated  obstetric  clinic] 

Pray's  test  letters  for  astigmatism. 
T.  letters  composed  of  stripes  running  at 
different  angles. 

pre-.  A  prefix  from  the  Lat.,.  prae,  used  in 
combination  to  signify  before,  in  front  of. 

prcataxic  (pre-at-aks'ik).  Preceding  atax- 
ia. 

precipitant  (pre-sip'it-ant).  An  agent 
causing   precipitation. 

precipitate  (pre-sip'it-at).  1.  See  festina- 
tion.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  act  or  process 
of  forming  a  precipitate,  fractional  p. 
See    fractional    precipitation,    under    pre- 


PRECIPITATION 


682 


PRESBYOPIA 


cipitation.  A  method  used  to  precipitate 
the  various  proteins  of  animal  tissues  by- 
successive  portions  of  ammonium  sulphate 
or  some  other  salt,  partial  p.  See  par- 
tial precipitation,  under  precipitation. 
white  p.  A  term  usually  applied  to  am- 
moniated  mercury,  a  white  p.  from  a 
solution  of  mercuric  chlorid  by  ammonia. 
[Lat.,  preciptare,  to  precipitate.] 

precipitation        (pre-sip-it-a'shun).  In 

chemistry,  the  act  or  process  of  forming 
a  precipitate,  fractional  p.  A  method 
of  separating  a  mixture  of  fatty  acids  by 
adding  a  small  portion  of  the  acetate  of 
a  heavy  metal,  which  combines  with  a 
relatively  large  proportion  of  the  less 
volatile  acid  and  with  a  small  proportion 
of  the  more  volatile  acid.  These  metal- 
lic compounds,  being  insoluble,  are  sepa- 
rated by  filtration.  The  filtrate  contains 
a  higher  charge  of  the  more  volatile  acid, 
and  by  a  repetition  of  the  process  may  be 
entirely  freed  from  the  less  volatile  acid. 
partial  p.  A  method  of  separating  a 
mixture  of  two  soluble  salts  by  precipi- 
tating a  portion  of  each  and  decomposing 
the  precipitate,  which  is  redissolved  and 
again   in   part   precipitated. 

precipitins  (pre-sip'it-ins).  The  specific 
antibodies  produced  in  an  animal  body 
by  the  injection  of  foreign  proteins.  The 
blood  of  an  animal  thus  treated  has  the 
power  of  precipitating  solutions  of  the 
protein  used  owing  to  the  presence  of  a 
precipitin. 

precipitogen  (pre-sip'it-o-jen).  The  sub- 
stance capable  of  producing  a  precipitin 
when  injected  into  an  animal  in  repeated 
doses. 

precipitoid  (pre-sip'it-oyd).  A  precipitin 
deprived  of  its  active  or  precipitating 
group  of  atoms. 

precipitum  (pre-sip'it-um).  See  precipi- 
tate. 

precordium  (pre-kor'de-um).  The  area 
on  the  surface  of  the  chest  overlying  the 
heart.  See  diaphragm.  [Lat.,  prae,  be- 
fore,  +   cordis,  heart.] 

pre'cox.     Precocious. 

precuneus  (pre-ku'ne-us).  A  quadrilater- 
al surface  on  the  mesial  aspect  of  the  ce- 
rebral hemisphere,  bounded  anteriorly  by 
the  termination  of  the  callosomarginal 
fissure  and  posteriorly  by  the  internal  par- 
ietooccipital fissure.  [Lat.,  prae,  before, 
+   cuneus,  wedge.] 

prediastole  (pre-di-as'to-le).  The  period 
in  the  heart's  cycle  immediately  preced- 
ing the  diastole. 

predigested  (pre-di-jest'ed).  Partially  di- 
gested (as  by  the  action  of  a  digestive 
ferment)  before  being  taken  into  the 
stomach. 

predisponent  (pre-dis-po'nent).  Predis- 
posing. 

predisposition  (pre-dis-po-sish'un).  An 
abnormal  liability  to  respond  to  irritants 
or  stimuli  so  that  the  development  of  mor- 
bid conditions  is  favored.  It  may  be  in- 
herited or  acquired.  [Lat.,  prae,  before, 
+   disponere,  to  dispose.] 

pregnancy  (preg'nan-se).  Syn. :  gestation, 
gravidity,  fetation.     The  condition  of  be- 


ing with  child.  The  state  of  a  female 
after  conception  until  the  birth  of  the 
child,  abdominal  p.  A  form  of  ectopic 
p.  in  which  the  fetus  develops  in  the 
abdominal  cavity,  cervical  p.  The  de- 
velopment of  the  impregnated  ovum  in 
the  cervical  canal.  cornual  p.  De- 
velopment of  the  ovum  in  one  of  the 
horns  of  the  uterus,  ectopic  p.,  extra- 
uterine p.  Development  of  the  im- 
pregnated ovum  outside  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  hydatid  p.  The  growth  of  a 
hydatid  mole  in  the  uterine  cavity,  in- 
terstitial p.  Development  of  the  ovum 
in  the  fallopian  tube  during  its  course  in 
the  uterine  wall,  ovarian  p.  Devel- 
opment of  an  impregnated  ovum  in  a 
graafian  follicle  of  the  ovary,  phantom 
p.  Syn. :  false  p.  A  phantom  tumor  sim- 
ulating p.  secondary  abdominal  p. 
The  continued  growth  of  a  fertilized 
ovum  in  the  abdominal  cavity  after  it  has 
been  expelled  from  a  ruptured  fallopian 
tube,  spurious  p.  Syn. :  psendocyesis. 
A  condition  in  which  many  or  all  of  the 
objective  signs  of  p.  are  present,  even 
enlargement  of  the  abdomen,  and  yet  the 
patient  is  not  pregnant,  tubal  p.  De- 
velopment of  a  fertilized  ovum  in  the 
fallopian  tube,  twin  p.  Syn. :  bigermi- 
nal  p.  The  simultaneous  development  of 
two  impregnated  ova.  uterine  p., 
normal  p.  Development  of  the  ovum 
in  the  uterus.  [Lat.,  praegnans,  with 
child.] 

prehensile  (pre-hen'sil).  Adapted  for 
grasping  or  seizing.  [Lat.,  prehendere, 
to  lay  hold  of.] 

premolars  (pre-mo'lars).  The  teeth  in 
front  of  the  molars  or  grinders,  called, 
in  man,  bicuspids. 

premycosic  (pre-mi-ko'sik).  The  stage  of 
a  mycotic  disease  prior  to  the  maturity 
of  the  fungus. 

preparation  (prep-ar-a'shun).  Anything 
prepared  or  made  ready;  specifically,  a 
pharmaceutical  compound,  also  a  prepared 
anatomical    or   pathological   specimen. 

preparator,  preparative  (pre-par'a-tor, 
pre-par'a-tiv).      See  amboceptor. 

prepuce  (pre'pus).  The  foreskin;  the  re- 
tractable prolongation  of  the  skin  of  the 
penis  downward  upon  the  glans.  It  ex- 
tends to  a  varying  distance  upon  or  be- 
yond the  glans,  and  is  lined  with  mucous 
membrane.  [Lat.,  praeputium,  from  prae, 
before,  +  putium,  from  Gr.,  posthion, 
penis.] 

preputial  (pre-pu'shal).  Pertaining  to 
the  prepuce,  p.  glands.  Syn. :  Tyson* 
glands.     See  under  gland. 

preputium  (pre-pu'she-um).  See  prepuce. 
p.  clitoridis.  The  prepuce  of  the  clit- 
oris, formed  by  the  two  layers  into  which 
the  labia  pudendi  minora  split  at  their 
junction  anteriorly. 

presbyope  (pres'be-6p).  A  person  affect- 
ed with  presbyopia. 

presbyophrenia  (pres-be-o-fren'e-ah).  Se- 
nile dementia.  [Gr.,  presbys,  an  old  man, 
+  phren,  the  mind.] 

presbyopia  (pres-be-o'pe-ah).  Old  sight; 
farsightedness.       The     condition     of     de- 


PRESBYOPIC 


683 


PRINCIPLE 


creased  accommodation  in  persons  who 
have  passed  middle  life,  due  to  the  in- 
creasing rigidity  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
[Gr.,  presbys,  an  old  man,  -f-  ops,  the 
eye.] 

presbyopic  (pres-be-o'pik).  Affected  with 
presbyopia. 

prescription  (pre-skrip'shun).  A  direc- 
tion given  by  a  medical  practitioner,  es- 
pecially, a  written  specification  of  a  rem- 
edy or  remedies  to  be  employed  in  a  par- 
ticular case,  with  directions  for  their 
use.  A  typical  p.  consists  of  four  parts 
as  follows:  the  superscription,  the  sign; 
the  inscription,  consisting  of  an  enumera- 
tion of  substances  to  be  used  and  the 
amount  of  each;  the  subscription,  or  di- 
rections to  the  pharmacist,  such  as  "mis- 
ce";  and  the  signature,  or  directions  for 
the  patient,  to  be  written  on  the  label  by 
the   pharmacist. 

presegmenter  (pre-seg-men'ter).  The 
full-grown  malarial  parasite  just  before 
segmentation. 

presenile  (pre-se'nil).  Pertaining  to  im- 
pending or  incipient  senility.  [Lat.,  prae, 
before,  +  senilis,  old.] 

presentation  (pre-sen-ta'shun).  The  part 
of  the  fetus  that  is  in  advance  at  the  be- 
ginning of  labor.  Normally,  either  of 
the  two  poles,  vertex  or  breech,  presents 
in  the  os  uteri;  abnormally  the  following 
parts  present;  the  arm,  brow,  cord, 
ear,  face,  foot,  knee,  pelvis,  shoulder. 
Normal  p's  and  most  abnormal  p's  are 
longitudinal,  the  long  axis  of  the  child's 
body  corresponding  with  the  long  axis 
of  the  mother's  body.  Occasionally  the 
p.  is  transverse.     [Lat.,  praesentio.] 

presphygmic  (pre-sfig'mik).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  presystolic  interval,  pre- 
ceding the  pulse  wave.  [Lat.,  prae,  be- 
fore,  +  Gr.,  sphygmos,  the  pulse.] 

pres'snre.  Force  or  stress  exerted  on  a 
body,  as  by  weight,  tension,  etc.  after  p. 
A  sense  of  p.  which,  for  a  brief  interval, 
succeeds  the  removal  of  a  weight  from 
a  portion  of  the  body,  arterial  p.  The 
blood  p.  in  the  arteries.  See  venous  p. 
atmospheric  p.  The  p.  of  the  weight 
of  the  atmosphere,  stated  usually  in  terms 
of  the  height  of  a  column  of  mercury 
which  it  will  support.  The  average  pres- 
sure at  the  sea  level  is  equal  to  760  mm. 
of  mercury,  blood  p.  The  p.  exerted 
by  the  blood  against  the  walls  of  the 
blood  vessels,  diastolic  p.  Arterial  pres- 
sure during  diastole,  intracranial  p. 
The  p.  in  the  cranial  cavity  in  the  space 
occupied  by  the  cerebrospinal  liquid,  in- 
tra-ocular  p.  The  normal  tension  of  the 
interior  of  the  eyeball,  equal  to  25  mm.  of 
mercury,  intrapulmonic  p.  The  p.  with- 
in the  lungs;  in  the  lung  alveoli,  intratho- 
racic p.  The  p.  within  the  thorax,  but 
outside  the  lungs,  therefore  in  the  pleu- 
ral cavity,  intraventricular  p.  The 
p.  within  the  ventricle  during  the  differ- 
ent phases  of  systole  and  diastole,  neg- 
ative p.  P.  less  than  that  of  the  atmos- 
phere, partial  p.  In  a  mixture  of 
gases,  such  as  the  atmosphere,  the  p.  ex- 
erted by   each   of  the  constituents,   taken 


separately,  p.,  diastolic,  how  to  de- 
termine; see  in  appendix,  page  908. 
p.   of   inspiration.      The   p.    of  the   air 

in  the  respiratory  tract  during  inspiration. 
systolic  p.  Arterial  pressure  at  the  time 
of  systole,  p.,  systolic,  how  to  deter- 
mine; see  in  appendix,  page  908.  ve- 
nous p.  The  blood  p.  in  the  veins.  [Lat., 
pressio,  pressura.'] 

pre'ter.  Prefix  from  the  Lat.,  praeter, 
past,  by,  beyond,  above,  more  than;  e.  g., 
preternatural,  more  than  natural. 

preventive  (pre-ven'tiv).  Protective; 
prophylactic,  p.  substance.  See  ambo- 
ceptor. 

priapism  (pri'ap-ism).  Prolonged  or  fre- 
quently recurring  erection  of  the  penis, 
with  or  without  venereal  desire  or  pain. 
[Gr.,  priapismos.'] 

prick'ly  heat.  Another  name  for  milia- 
ria rubra. 

primary  (pri'ma-re).  1.  Original;  first  in 
order  of  time,  development,  interdepend- 
ence, importance,  etc.;  central  or  median. 
2.  Of  organic  compounds  in  chemistry, 
having  a  substituted  radicle  in  a  hydro- 
carbon attached  to  a  carbon  atom  which 
itself  is  connected  with  only  one  other 
(carbon  atom).  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  amins  and  amids,  phosphins,  stib- 
ines,  and  arsins,  in  which  but  one  atom 
of  the  hydrogen  in  ammonia,  phosphoret- 
ed  hydrogen,  etc.,  is  replaced  by  a  rad- 
icle, p.  secondary.  Partly  p.  and  part- 
ly secondary  (said  of  those  dihydric  al- 
cohols in  which  one  of  the  molecules  of 
hydroxyl  is  united  to  a  terminal  car- 
bon atom  and  the  other  is  united  to  an 
intermediate  carbon  atom  which  is  itself 
connected  with  two  other  carbon  atoms). 
p.  tertiary.  Partly  p.  and  partly  ter- 
tiary (said  of  those  dihydric  alcohols  in 
which  one  of  the  substituted  molecules  of 
hydroxyl  is  united  to  a  terminal  carbon 
atom,  and  the  other  is  combined  with  an 
intermediate  carbon  atom  which  is  itself 
connected  directly  with  three  other  carbon 
atoms).  [Lat.,  primarius,  from  primus, 
first.] 

primipara  (pri-mip'ah-rah).  A  woman 
who  has  given  birth  or  is  giving  birth  to 
her  first  child.  [Lat.,  primus,  first,  + 
par  ere,    to  bring   forth.] 

primitive  (prim'it-iv).  Original,  not  de- 
rived. [Lat.,  primitivus,  from  primus, 
first.] 

primordial  (pri-mor'de-al).  Earliest  de- 
veloped; first  in  the  order  of  existence 
or  appearance.  [Lat.,  primus,  first,  + 
ordo,  order.] 

principle  (prin'sip-1).  1.  A  general  truth; 
a  general  or  widely  prevailing  law.  2. 
An  element  or  ultimate  constituent,  espe- 
cially that  one  on  which  the  distinctive 
characters  of  anything  depend,  active 
p.  That  constituent  of  any  substance  to 
which  its  characteristic  energy  or  proper- 
ties are  due.  astringent  p.  An  old 
name  for  gallic  acid,  digestive  p.  Any 
one  of  the  principles  which  cause  diges- 
tion of  food,  proximate  p.  An  old 
name  given  to  the  foodstuffs  of  which 
foods  are  composed,  namely,  water,  salts, 


PRINOS 


684 


PROCESS 


proteins,  fats,  and  carbohydrates.  [Lat., 
principium.'] 

Prinos  (pri'nos).  i.  Winterberry.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1S80,  the  bark  of  Ilex  ver- 
ticillata.      [Gr.,   prijws.~\ 

prism.  A  solid  the  sides  of  which  are 
parallelograms  and  its  cross  section  a 
figure  of  three  or  more  sides,  abduct- 
ing p's.  P's  to  be  held  before  the  eyes 
with  their  bases  directed  toward  the  nose, 
so  as  to  cause  divergence  of  the  eyes. 
adducting  p's.  P's  to  be  held  before 
the  eyes  with  the  bases  outward,  so  as 
to  adduct  or  converge  the  eyes  in  oph- 
thalmological  examinations,  enamel  p's. 
See  enamel  -fibers,  under  fiber.  The 
solid  hexagonal  p's,  about  0.015  mil- 
limeter in  diameter,  which,  standing  side 
by  side,  form  the  enamel  of  the  teeth. 
Nicol's  p.  A  p.  made  by  cutting  a 
crystal  of  Iceland  spar  diagonally  and 
cementing  the  pieces  with  Canada  bal- 
sam; used  to  effect  the  polarization  of 
light.  sarcous  p.  See  sarcons  ele- 
ments, under  sarcous.  [Gr.,  prisma,  from 
prizein,  to  saw.] 

p.  r.  11.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.,  pro  re  nata, 
signifying,  as  occasion  requires. 

pro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  pro,  be- 
fore, from  Gr.,  pro,  pros,  before;  signify- 
ing before,  in  front  of,  for,  on  behalf  of, 
instead  of,  in  return  for,  on  account  of, 
etc. 

proagglutinoid  (pro-ag-glu'tin-oyd).  A 
substance  having  a  stronger  affinity  for 
the  agglutinogen  than  an  agglutinin  and 
which  prevents  agglutination  in  strongly 
agglutinating  serum  by  preventing  the 
combination  of  agglutinin  with  agglutino- 
gen.    [Gr.,  pro,  before,  -j-  agglutinoid.~\ 

pro'bang.  A  long  flexible  sound  for  pas- 
sage into  the  larynx'  or  esophagus. 
sponge  p.  A  long  whalebone  rod  with 
a  sponge  attached  to  its  end,  intended 
for  passing  into  the  esophagus  and  push- 
ing impacted  bodies  into  the  stomach. 

probe.  A  slender  rod  or  wire  with  a 
smooth  bulbous  extremity  used  for  explor- 
ing a  wound  or  a  sinus  or  cavity  of  the 
body.  Nelaton's  p.  See  Nclaton.  [Lat., 
proba,  a  proof,  from  probare,  to  try,  to 
test.] 

probilin  (pro-bi'lin).  A  proprietary  pill, 
containing  phenolphthalein  and  sodium 
oleate. 

procerus  (pro-se'rus).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

process  (pro'ses).  1,  The  course  of  oc- 
currence, development,  or  modification. 
2.  See  method.  3.  In  anatomy,  an  out- 
growth or  projecting  part,  acromion  p. 
See  acromion,  alveolar  p.  The  thick 
curved  border  of  either  maxilla  that  con- 
tains the  alveoli.  ameboid  p.  See 
pseudopodiun.  anterior  clinoid  p.  A 
small  rounded  knob  on  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  inner  portion  of  the  ala 
minor  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  below  and 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  optic  foramen. 
apex  p.,  apical  p.  The  single  large  p. 
that  usually  extends  from  the  apex  of  the 
pyramidal  cells  of  the  cortex  cerebri 
toward   the    free    surface    of    the    cortex. 


articular  p'es.  The  surfaces  by  means 
of  which  adjacent  vertebrae  articulate 
with  each  other,    axis  cylinder  p.,  axis 

p.  The  single  large  unbranched  p.  aris- 
ing from  a  multipolar  nerve  cell  which, 
after  continuing  for  a  short  distance  and 
becoming  surrounded  by  a  myelinic 
sheath,  is  continued  as  a  medullated 
nerve,  basilar  p.  The  narrow  part  of 
the  base  of  the  occipital  bone,  in  front 
of  the  foramen  magnum,  which  articulates 
with  the  sphenoid  bone,  ciliary  p'es. 
Folds  or  thickenings  of  the  ciliary  body 
arranged  radially  around  its  anterior 
margin,  interdigitating  with  p'es  of  the 
suspensory  ligament  of  the  lens,  conoid 
p.  The  tuberosity  of  the  clavicle,  cora- 
coid  p.  A  thick,  strong,  hooklike  p. 
which  rises  from  the  upper  border  of  the 
scapula  above  the  glenoid  cavity,  coro- 
noid  p.  1.  A  pointed  p.  which  extends 
vertically  upward  from  the  front  portion 
of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  ramus  of 
the  mandible.  2.  A  sharp-curved  p., 
with  its  upper  concave  surface  lined 
with  cartilage,  which  projects  forward 
from  the  upper  extremity  of  the  ulna, 
and  is  received  into  the  coronoid  fossa 
of  the  humerus  during  flexion,  costi- 
form  p'es.  The  transverse  p'es  of  the 
lumbar  vertebrae  to  which  no  ribs  are 
attached:  supposed  to  be  rudimentary  ribs. 
ethmoidal  p.  A  small  projection  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  inferior  turbinated 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  uncinate 
p.  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  external  an- 
gular p.  A  p.  at  the  inferior  outer  angle 
of  the  orbital  arch  which  articulates  with 
the  malar  bone,  external  auditory  p. 
An  irregular  curved  p.  which  forms  the 
circumference  of  the  external  auditory 
meatus  (except  its  upper  portion)  and 
to  which  the  cartilage  of  the  ear  is 
attached,  external  nasal  p.  (of  the 
embryo).  A  small  plate  which  forms 
the  outer  portion  of  the  nostril,  exter- 
nal orbital  p.  See  external  angular  p. 
falciform  p.  1.  A  prolongation  forward 
and  upward  of  the  great  sacrosciatic  liga- 
ment along  the  ramus  of  the  ischium  to 
the  arched  upper  margin  of  which  is 
attached  the  obturator  fascia.  2.  The 
curved  outer  margin  of  the  saphenous 
opening,  frontal  p.  1.  Of  the  malar 
bone,  the  upward  projecting  portion, 
which  articulates  with  the  frontal  and 
the  sphenoid  bones.  2.  See  nasal  p. 
of  the  maxilla,  hamular  p.  A  hook- 
like p.  on  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  around  which  the  tendon  of  the 
tensor  palati  muscle  plays.  inferior 
vermiform  p.  The  projection  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  occupy- 
ing the  fossa  between  the  hemispheres. 
internal  angular  p.  A  p.  forming  the 
inner  end  of  the  orbital  arch  of  the 
frontal  bone.  jugular  j>.  Syn. :  emi- 
nent ia  jugularis.  A  projection  on  the 
occipital  bone,  external  to  the  con- 
dyle, which  fills  in  the  angle  between 
the  mastoid  and  petrous  p'es  of  the  tem- 
poral  bone,     lacrimal   p.    of   the   in- 


PROCESS 


685 


PROCESS 


ferior  turbinated  bone.     A  p.   on  the 

attached  margin  of  the  inferior  turbinated 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  lacrimal 
bone  and  aids  in  forming  the  lacrimal 
canal.  lenticular  p.  of  the  incus. 
The  extremity  of  a  small  tubercle  cov- 
ered with  cartilage,  on  the  long  p.  of  the 
incus,  which  forms  the  articulation  with 
the  capitulum  of  the  stapes,  long  p.  of 
the  incus.  A  p.  which  descends  almost 
vertically  from  the  body  of  the  incus  and 
at  its  end  is  bent  inward  to  terminate  in 
the  lenticular  p.  long  p.  of  the  mal- 
leus. The  long  p.  of  the  hammer,  which 
passes  from  the  junction  of  the  handle 
and  neck  of  the  malleus  anteriorly  into 
the  glaserian  fissure,  malar  p.  A  thick 
triangular  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla, 
above  the  first  molar  tooth,  which  articu- 
lates with  the  malar  bone,  mamillary 
p'es  of  a  lumbar  vertebra.  Tubercles 
which  project  backward  from  the  upper 
margins  of  the  superior  articular  p'es. 
mastoid  p.  (of  the  temporal  bone). 
A  conical  or  nipple-shaped  p.,  varying 
in  size  and  form,  situated  at  the  back 
part  of  the  temporal  bone.  It  contains 
the  mastoid  cells  and  maxillary  antrum. 
maxillary  p.  i.  A  folded  part  of  the 
extended  portion  of  the  attached  mar- 
gin of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone,  be- 
hind the  lacrimal  process.  It  articulates 
with  the  maxilla  and  forms  a  portion  of 
the  inner  wall  of  the  antrum.  2.  The 
broad  lower  portion  of  the  malar  bone 
which  articulates  with  the  superior  max- 
illa. 3.  A  thin  p.  of  the  vertical  plate 
of  the  palate  bone  which  overlies  the 
opening  of  the  antrum,  middle  clinoid 
p.  An  anomalous  p.  the  posterior  angle 
of  the  tuberculum  sellae.  muscular  p'es 
of  a  vertebra.  The  p'es  which  serve 
for  the  attachment  of  muscles,  muscu- 
lar p.  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage. 
The  short  round  angle  of  the  cartilage 
which  projects  backward  and  outward. 
nasal  p.  1.  The  nasal  p.  of  the  superior 
maxilla.  2.  The  lacrimal  p.  of  the  in- 
ferior turbinated  bone,  nasal  p.  of  the 
frontal  bone.  See  nasal  spine,  nasal 
p.  of  the  palate  bone.  The  maxillary 
p.  of  the  palate  bone,  nasal  p.  of 
the  maxilla.  A  slender  and  taper- 
ing p.  of  the  superior  maxilla,  odontoid 
p.  A  large,  blunt,  toothlike  p.  on  the 
body  of  the  axis,  which  extends  upward 
to  articulate  with  the  atlas,  orbital  p. 
A  somewhat  pyramidal  p.  which  ascends 
from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  vertical 
plate  of  the  palate  bone,  palatal  p'es 
(of  the  embryo).  Those  p'es  of  the 
superior  maxillary  plates  which,  advanc- 
ing inward  from  the  two  sides,  meet  and 
coalesce  to  form  the  bony  palate,  pos- 
terior clinoid  p.  The  posterior  lateral 
angle  of  the  dorsum  sellae.  postglenoid 
p.  A  small  p.  on  the  temporal  bone  just 
behind  the  articular  cavity  of  the  glenoid 
fossa.  protoplasmic  p'es.  1.  The 
branching  p'es  of  the  nerve  cells,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  the  unbranched  axis  cyl- 
inder p.  2.  P'es  of  protoplasm,  espe- 
cially   those    thrown    out    by    leukocytes 


when  subjected  to  heat,  pterygoid  p'es. 
P'es  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  project 
downward  and  forward  between  the  body 
and  the  alae  majores.  They  divide  into 
the  external  and  internal  pterygoid  plates. 
reticular  p.  A  peculiar  network  seen 
in  a  _  cross  section  of  the  spinal  cord, 
especially  in  the  cervical  region,  short 
p.  of  the  incus.  A  short  p.  which 
passes  back  horizontally  from  the  body  of 
the  incus,  to  be  connected  ligamentously 
with  the  posterior  wall  of  the  tympanum. 
short  p.  of  the  malleus.  A  projec- 
tion of  bone  at  the  junction  of  the  handle 
of  the  malleus  with  the  neck,  which 
pushes  the  membrana  tympani  in  front 
of  it  and  points  toward  the  auditory 
canal.  sphenoidal  p.  A  p.  which 
passes  upward,  inward,  and  backward 
from  the  posterior  portion  of  the  ver- 
tical plate  of  the  palate  bone,  spinous 
p.  of  a  vertebra.  The  p.  which  pro- 
jects backward  in  the  middle  line  from 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  arch  of  a 
vertebra,  spinous  p.  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  A  sharp  p.  which  projects  downward 
from  the  lower  posterior  portion  of  the 
great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  styloid  p. 
A  long,  slender  p.,  especially  the  styloid 
p.  of  the  temporal  bone,  styloid  p.  of 
the  fibula.  1.  A  blunt  conical  elevation 
at  the  upper  posterior  portion  of  the 
head  of  the  fibula.  2.  The  pointed  ex- 
tremity of  the  external  malleolus,  sty- 
loid p.  of  the  radius.  A  stout,  pyram- 
idal p.  which  projects  downward  from 
the  outer  part  of  the  inferior  end  of 
the  radius,  styloid  p.  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  A  long,  tapering  p.  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  in 
front  of  the  digastric  fossa,  passing  down 
and  outward,  styloid  p.  of  the  ulna. 
A  short  cylindrical  eminence  on  the  inner 
and  back  part  of  the  rounded  head  of 
the  inferior  extremity  of  the  ulna,  su- 
perior maxillary  p.  In  the  embryo,  a 
prominence  on  the  side  of  the  face  in 
which  are  developed  the  maxilla  and  the 
malar  bone,  superior  vermiform  p. 
The  most  anterior  of  the  lobes  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum,  tem- 
poral p.  The  posterior  angle  of  the 
malar  bone  which  articulates  with  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  zygoma,  transverse  p'es. 
Two  p'es,  one  on  each  side  of  a  vertebra, 
which  project  outward  from  the  arch,  at 
the  junction  of  the  pedicle  with  the  lamina. 
unciform  p.  1.  A  long  thin  lamina  of 
bone  which  descends  from  the  orbital 
plate  of  the  ethmoid  to  articulate  with 
the  inferior  turbinated.  2.  A  flat  hook- 
like p.  on  the  palmar  surface  of  the 
unciform  bone,  uncinate  p.  1.  A  long, 
thin  lamina  of  bone  which  descends  from 
the  orbital  plate  of  the  ethmoid  to  articu- 
late with  the  inferior  turbinated.  2.  A 
flat  hooklike  p.  on  the  palmar  surface  of 
the  unciform  bone,  ungual  p'es.  The 
outer  extremities  of  the  terminal  pha- 
langes, vaginal  p.  1.  The  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  tympanic  plate  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  which  descends  to  surround 
the    front   of   the   base   of   the   styloid   p. 


PROCESSUS 


686 


PRODIGIOSIN 


2.  Of  the  sphenoid  bone,  see  processus 
ad  vomer  em.  vermifonn  processes. 
inferior  v.  p.  The  projection  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  occupy- 
ing the  fossa  between  the  hemispheres. 
superior  v.  p.  The  most  anterior  of  the 
lobes  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. It  lies  in  front  of  and  partly  be- 
neath the  quadrate  lobe,  near  the  median 
line,  posterior  to  the  lingula,  and  anterior 
to  the  monticulus.  vocal  p.  (of  tlie 
arytenoid,  cartilage).  The  anterior 
pointed  angle  which  projects  horizontally 
forward,  and  to  which  the  true  vocal  cord 
is  attached,  zygomatic  p.  That  portion 
of  the  zygoma  which  belongs  to  the 
temporal  bone.  [Lat.,  processus,  from 
pro,  before,  +  cedere,  to  go.] 
processus  (pro-ces'sus).  See  process,  p. 
abdoniinaiis  ossis  ilii.  The  broad  ex- 
panded portion  of  the  ilium.  p.  ad 
Toinerein  ossis  spheuoidei.  The  por- 
tion of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of 
the  ethmoid  bone  which  articulates  with 
the  vomer,  p.  alares.  The  diverging 
processes  into  which  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  crista  galli  sometimes  divides,  p. 
alati.  The  alae  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
p.  anonynius.  A  p.  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone  above  the 
anterior  condylar  foramen.  p.  coch- 
learifonnis.  The  spoon-shaped  tym- 
panic end  of  the  septum  tubae,  on  the 
anterior  part  of  the  inner  wall  of  the 
tympanic  cavity;  the  sulcus  over  which 
the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tympani  plays. 
p.  dentalis.  i.  The  alveolar  process 
of  either  maxilla.  2.  The  malar  p.  of 
the  superior  maxilla,  p.  dentatus.  See 
odontoid  process,  under  process,  p.  e 
cerebello  ad  cerebrum,  p.  e  cerebello 
ad  corpora  gemma.  See  superior  cere- 
bellar peduncles,  under  peduncles,  p.  e 
cerebello  ad  medullam.  See  inferior 
cerebellar  peduncles,  under  peduncles,  p. 
e  cerebello  ad  pontem.  See  middle 
cerebellar  peduncles,  under  peduncles,  p. 
e  cerebello  ad  testes.  See  superior 
cerebellar  peduncles,  under  peduncles,  p. 
gracilis  mallei.  The  long  process  of 
the  malleus.  p.  liamatus.  See  un- 
cinate process,  under  process,  p.  med- 
ullaris.  A  band  of  fibers  that  con- 
nects the  two  corpora  quadrigemina  upon 
the  same  side  and  then  extends  to  the 
corresponding  corpus  striatum,  p.  mem- 
braniforniis.  The  choroid  plexus  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  p.  musculares.  The 
muscular  processes  of  the  arytenoid  car- 
tilages or  of  a  vertebra.  p.  spinosi 
spurii.  The  prominences  on  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  sacrum  in  the  median 
line  which  represent  the  spinous  proc- 
esses of  the  true  vertebrae,  p.  spurii 
durae  matris.  The  prolongations  of 
the  dura  which  cover  the  roots  of  nerves 
and  become  continuous  with  the  neuri- 
lemma, p.  transversi  acccssorii  ver- 
tebrarum  lumbalium.  Small  tuber- 
cles beneath  the  mamillary  processes 
of  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  p.  transversi 
spurii.  A  row  of  tubercles  on  the  pos- 
terior   surface   of    the    sacrum,    near    the 


margin,  which  represent  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  true  vertebrae.  p. 
trochlearis.  An  osseous  eminence  over 
which  tendons  glide,  p.  tubarius.  A 
process  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  in- 
ternal pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  upon  wmich  the  extremity  of  the 
cartilaginous  portion  of  the  eustachian 
tube  rests.  p.  vaginalis  peritonei. 
The  peritoneal  pouch  of  the  fetus  which 
passes  down  into  the  scrotum  in  advance 
of  the  testicle  and,  after  being  shut  off 
from  the  general  peritoneum,  becomes  the 
tunica  vaginalis  testis.  p.  ventriculi 
lateralis  descendens.  The  descending 
cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  p.  venni- 
fonnis.  Syn. :  cauda  cerebelli.  See  ver- 
miform processes,  under  process.      [Lat.] 

procboresis  (pro-ko-re'sis).  The  propul- 
sion of  partly  digested  food  through  the 
pylorus  into  the  intestinal  tract.  [Gr., 
procboresis,  advance.] 

procidentia  (pro-sid-en'she-ah).  Pro- 
lapse, protrusion;  generally  used  to  sig- 
nify p.  uteri;  complete  prolapse  of  the 
uterus.      [Lat.,  procidere,  to  fall  down.] 

proctagra  (prok'tag-rah).  Pain  in  and 
about  the  anus.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the  anus, 
+    agra,  seizure.] 

proctalgia  (prok-tal'je-ah).  Neuralgia  of 
the  anus  or  the  rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos, 
the  anus,   +   algos,  pain.] 

proctectomy  (prok-tek'to-me).  Excision 
of  a  portion  of  the  anus.  [Gr.,  proktos, 
the  anus,   +   ektemnein,  to  excise.] 

proctitis  (prok-ti'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
anus  or  the  rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the 
anus,   +   itis,  inflammation.] 

procto-,  proct-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
proktos,  the  anus,  also  rectum. 

proctocele  (prok'to-sel).  A  tumor  formed 
by  a  prolapse  of  the  rectum  into  the 
vagina,  vaginal  p.  A  vaginal  hernia  of 
the  rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the  rectum,  + 
kele,  a  tumor.] 

proctoclysis  (prok-tokTis-is).  The  injec- 
tion of  large  amounts  of  liquids  into  the 
rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the  rectum,  + 
klysis,  a   drenching.] 

proctodeum  (prok-to-de'um).  That  por- 
tion of  the  anal  invagination  of  the  epi- 
blast  which  is  distinct  from  the  primi- 
tive hypoblastic  part  of  the  hindgut,  but 
subsequently  becomes  united  with  it_  to 
form  the  lower  portion  of  the  intestine. 
[Gr.,  proktos,  the  anus,  +  odaios,  on  the 
way.] 

proctologist  (prok-tol'o-jist).  One  wTho 
practises  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos,  anus,  +  logos, 
treatise.] 

proctoscope  (prok'to-skop).  A  tubular 
speculum,  provided  with  an  obdurator  to 
facilitate  its  introduction  for  examining 
the  sigmoid  flexure.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the 
rectum,    +   skopein,  to   examine.] 

proctotomy  (,prok-tot'o-me).  Incision  of 
the  anus  or  rectum.  [Gr.,  proktos,  the 
anus,    +    temnein,   to    cut.] 

procumbent  (pro-kum'bent).  Lying  on 
the  face:  prostrate.  [Lat.,  procumbens, 
leaning  forward.] 

prodigiosin     (pro-dij-e-o'sin).       The     red 


PRODROMA 


087 


PROMINENTIA 


pigment    produced    by    the    Bacillus   pro- 
digiosus. 

prodroma  (pro'dro-mah).  Correct  form 
of  prodromata. 

prodromal  (pro-dro'mal).  Pertaining  to 
a  prodrome,  premonitory. 

prodromata  (pro-dro'mat-ah).  Premoni- 
tory symptoms.  [Lat.,  an  erroneous  for- 
mation, apparently  in  imitation  of  such 
forms  as  carcinomaia,  from  Gr.,  pro- 
droma, the  neuter  plural  of  prodromos, 
running  before. 

prodrome  (pro'drom).  A  forerunner  or 
premonitory  symptom  of  disease.  [Gr., 
pro,  before,  +   dromos,  a  running.] 

production  (pro-duk'shun).  The  act  of 
producing;   also    the   thing   produced. 

proencephalia  (pro-en-sef-al'e-ah).  Ex- 
encephalia  affecting  the  frontofacial 
region.     [Gr.,  pro,  in  front,  +  encephalia.] 

proenceplialus  (pro-en-sef'al-us).  Haying 
a  cranial  fissure  in  the  frontal  region. 
[Gr.,  pro,  in  front,  +   egkephalos,  brain.] 

professional  _(pro-fesh'on-al).  Pertaining 
to  a  profession  or  calling;  specifically,  to 
the  medical  profession;  consistent  with 
the  etiquette  recognized  in  that  profes- 
sion, p.  neurosis.  A  neurosis,  caused 
by  the  subject's  vocation.  [Lat.,  pro- 
Uteri,  to  profess.] 

Profe'ta's  law.  That  the  non-syphilitic 
child  of  a  syphilitic  mother  is  immune 
against  the  acquired  disease.  [Giuseppe 
Prof  eta,    Italian    dermatologist,    living.] 

profundus  (pro-fund'us).  Deep,  deep- 
seated;  as  a  n.  in  the  f.,  profunda,  a 
deep-seated  artery  or  vein.  [Lat.,  pro, 
before,   +   fundus,  bottom.] 

proglottis  (pro-glot'tis).  The  fully  devel- 
oped generative  segment  of  a  Taenia. 
[Gr.,  pro,  before,   +   glottis,  the  glottis.] 

prognathous  (prog'na-thus).  Having  the 
jaws  projecting  forward;  having  the 
gnathic  index  above  1030,  or  the  profile 
angle  below  890,  or  Camper's  facial 
angle  below  8o°.  [Lat,  prognathus,  from 
Gr.,    pro,   before,    +    gnathos,   the    jaw.] 

prognosis  (prog-no'sis).  An  opinion,  ex- 
pressed in  advance,  of  the  probable 
course,  modifications,  and  termination  of 
a  disease.  [Gr.,  prognosis,  from  progig- 
110 skein,   to   know  beforehand.] 

prognostic  (prog-nos'tik).  Serving  for 
the   formation  of  a  prognosis. 

prognosticate  (prog-nos'ti-kat).  To  make 
a  prognosis;  to  declare  as  a  prognosis. 

progression  (pro-gres'shun).  The  process 
of  moving  in  any  given  direction,  back- 
ward p.  Inability  to  walk  except  back- 
ward. [Lat.,  progressio,  from  progredi, 
to   step   forth.] 

projection  (pro-jek'shun).  1.  A  process 
or  prominence;  any  projecting  appendage. 
2.  Any  act  or  process  of  throwing  for- 
ward. In  the  physiology  of  the  senses 
this  term  is  used  to  denote  the  fact  that 
we  refer  some  of  the  sensations  to  the 
point  in  the  body  at  which  the  stimulus 
acts,  or  to  some  point  outside  of  the 
body  at  which  the  stimulus  originates. 
The  most  perfect  projection  is  made  with 
visual  sensations;  each  point  on  the  retina, 
when  stimulated,  gives  a  sensation  which 


is  projected  to  the  exterior  along  the 
secondary  axis,  passing  through  the  point 
stimulated  and  the  nodal  point  of  the 
eye.  binocular  p.  The  projection  into 
space  of  the  two  somewhat  dissimilar  im- 
ages formed  by  the  object  upon  the  two 
retinas.  Each  projection  gives  the  concep- 
tion of  solidity,  p.  of  visual  impres- 
sions. The  fact  that  stimulations  of  the 
retina  are  referred  to  the  exterior  to 
the  source  of  the  visual  stimulus.  Each 
stimulus  is  projected  along  the  secondary 
axis  from  the  point  stimulated  to  the 
nodal  point  of  the  eye.  uniocular  p. 
The  faculty  of  projecting  into  space  the 
impressions  made  by  objects  upon  the 
retina  of  one  eye.  [Lat,  projicere,  to 
throw  before.] 

prolapse,  prolapsus  (pro'laps,  pro-laps', 
pro-lap'sus).  A  falling  down  of  a  part 
Often  used  to  signify  falling  of  the  womb, 
a  sagging  down  of  the  uterus  so  that  the 
os  uteri  presents  at  the  orifice  of  the 
vagina  or  a  part  of  the  uterus  or,  it  may 
be,  the  entire  organ  is  outside  the  body. 
In  the  latter  case  the  condition  is  spoken 
of  as  procidentia.  See  also  procidentia 
and  ptosis.  [Lat.,  prolapsus,  from 
prolabi,  to   fall  down.] 

proliferating  (pro-lif'er-a-ting).  Under- 
going proliferation;  of  cells,  dividing  to 
form  daughter  cells. 

proliferation  (pro-lif-er-a'shun).  The  con- 
dition of  being  proliferous;  growth  by  the 
multiplication  of  component  elements  (see 
cell  genesis) ;  in  pathology,  the  continuous 
growth  of  cells  in  abnormal  amount  or 
direction.  [Lat,  proles,  offspring,  + 
ferre,  to  bear.] 

proliferous  (pro-lif'er-us).  Bearing  prog- 
eny; exuberant,  reproducing. 

pro'lin.        A.      pyrrolidin-carboxylic      acid, 
H2  Ha 
C— C 
I       I 
H2C     C — COOH,     one    of    the    primary 
\/H 
N 
hydrolytic  decomposition  products   of  the 
proteins.      Soluble    in   water   and   alcohol. 

prolyl-glyciii-anhydrid  (pro"lil-gli"sin- 
an-hi'drid).  A  compound,  containing 
prolin  and  glycin  combined  together,  as  a 
ring  compound,  which  has  been  isolated 
from  the  products  of  the  tryptic  diges- 
tion of  gelatin. 

prominence  (prom'in-enz).  1.  An  eleva- 
tion or  projection  on  the  surface  of  a 
part  or  organ.  2.  A  projection  or  tooth 
between  two  incisions  in  the  margin  of 
a  part  or  organ.  3.  The  state  of  being 
prominent  or  elevated.  See  protuberance. 
genital  p.  An  elevation  on  the  ventral 
wall  of  the  cloaca  in  the  embryo  from 
which  the  generative  organs  are  devel- 
oped, mental  p.  A  triangular  eleva- 
tion on  the  inferior  maxilla  continuous 
below  with  the  symphysis.  [Lat.,  prom- 
inentia, -from  pro,  before,  +  mincre,  to 
jut  out.] 

prominentia  (prom-i-nen'te-ah).  See 
prominence.  p.  canalis  facialis  (or 
Fallopii).     A  slight  elevation  in  the  wall 


PROMONTORY 


688 


PROSCOLEX 


of  the  tympanum,  above  and  behind  the 
fenestra  ovalis,  marking  the  course  of 
the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius.  p.  spiralis. 
An  elevation  upon  the  outer  wall  of  the 
cochlear  duct  containing  a  small  capillary. 

promontory  (prom'on-to-re).  i.  A  prom- 
inence or  protuberance.  2.  A  slight 
prominence  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  below  the  fenestra  ovalis. 
double  p.,  false  p.  An  unusual  prom- 
inence of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  junc- 
tion of  the  first  and  second  sacral  ver- 
tebrae, p.  of  the  sacrcun,  sacrover- 
tebral  p.  The  projection  forward 
formed  by  the  last  lumbar  vertebra  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  sacrum.  See  also 
sacrovertebral  angle,  under  angle.  [Lat., 
promontorium,  from  pro,  before,  +  mons, 
montis,  a  mountain.] 

proinycelium  (pro-mi-se'le-um).  A  short- 
lived and  imperfectly  developed  mycelium 
bearing  sporidia  which  germinate  and 
form  a  true   mycelium. 

pronation  (pro-na'shun).  The  action  of 
placing  the  limb  with  the  palmar  surface 
downward.  [Lat.,  pronatio,  from  pronare, 
to   bend  forward.] 

pronator  (pro-na'tor).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under   muscle. 

prone.  Lying  with  the  face  directed  down- 
ward; of  the  forearm,  having  the  lower 
end  of  the  radius  turned  around  that 
of  the  ulna  so  that,  in  ordinary  postures, 
the  palm  looks  downward.  [Lat.,  promts, 
bent  downward.] 

pronephron  (pro'nef-ron).  The  primitive 
kidney.  [Gr.,  pro,  before,  +  nephros, 
kidney.] 

pronograde  (pro'no-grad).  Carrying  the 
body  in  a  horizontal  position.  [Lat., 
promts,  bent  downward,  +  gradi,  to  walk.] 

pronucleus  (pro-nu'kle-us).  A  primor- 
dial or  germinal  nucleus.  female  p. 
A  small  body,  lying  at  first  near  the 
periphery,  just  beneath  the  extrusion 
globules,  and  representing  the  portion  of 
the  nucleus  of  the  ovum  (see  germinal 
vesicle,  under  vesicle)  which  remains  after 
the  extrusion  of  the  polar  globules.  It 
sinks  to  or  toward  the  center  of  the  vitel- 
ius,  where  it  usually  remains,  and  must 
fuse  with  the  male  p.  before  segmentation 
can  take  place.  A  system  of  radiating 
lines  runs  out  from  it  into  the  yolk,  form- 
ing a  starlike  figure,  the  so-called  female 
aster,  male  p.  The  p.  into  which  the 
head  or  some  other  portion  of  a  spermato- 
zoid  is  transformed  after  it  has  imbedded 
itself  in  the  vitellus  and  become  enlarged, 
clear,  and  spheroidal.  It  finally  unites 
with  the  female  p.,  and,  like  the  latter, 
is  surrounded  by  radiating  lines  forming 
the  so-called  male  aster.  [Lat.,  pro,  be- 
fore,  +   nucleus,  from  mix,  nut.] 

proof  marks.     See  in  appendix,  page  944. 

propane  (pro'pan).  A  gaseous  hydro- 
carbon, CH3 — CH2 — CH3,  of  the  paraffin 
series. 

propcnylate  (pro-pen'il-at).  A  compound 
of  a  metal  or  ether  with  propenyl 
(glyceryl)   alcohol. 

propepsin    (pro-pep'sin).      See  pepsinogen. 

propeptone    (pro-pep'ton).      An    old   term 


for  the  intermediate  stages  (proteoses) 
in  the  formation  of  peptones. 

proplietin  (prof'et-in).  A  bitter  glucosid 
found  in  elaterium  and  in  cucumis  fruits. 

prophylactic  (pro-fil-ak'tik).  Preventive 
of  disease  or  intended  to  prevent  it. 

prophylaxis  (pro-fi-laks'is).  Prevention 
of  disease.  [Gr.,  prophylax,  an  advanced 
guard.] 

propionic  (pro-pe-on'ik).  Derived  from 
propyl,  p.  acid.  See  under  acid.  p. 
aldehyd.  Propylic  aldehyd,  CH3.CH2.- 
CHO,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  propyl 
alcohol  and  propionic  acid  that  ordinary 
aldehyd  bears  to  ethyl  alcohol  and  acetic 
acid;  a  mobile  liquid  of  a  peculiar  suffo- 
cating odor.  p.  anhydrid.  The  com- 
pound CH3CH2.CO. 

propionitril  (pro-pe-o-ni'tril).  Ethyl  cv- 
anid,  CH3.CH2CX. 

propionoxyl  (pro-pe-o-noks'il).  See  pro- 
pionyl. 

propionyl  (pro-pe'on-il).  The  univalent 
acid  radicle,  CH.CH2.CO,  of  propionic 
acid. 

proplex  (pro'pleks).  The  choroid  plexus 
of  the  lateral  ventricles. 

propolis  (pro'po-lis).  An  aromatic,  some- 
what viscous  matter  used  by  bees  at  the 
base  of  the  hive  as  a  sort  of  mortar  to 
stop  cracks.  It  seems  to  be  slightly  ano- 
dyne and  soporific.  [Gr.,  pro,  before,  + 
polis,    a   city.] 

proprietary  (pro-pri'et-a-re).  Of  medic- 
inal preparations,  constituting  the  prop- 
erty of  an  individual  or  corporation  that, 
by  copyrighting  the  name  or  otherwise, 
has,  or  professes  to  have,  the  exclusive 
right  to  produce  and  vend  them.  See 
also  patent  medicine,  under  medicine. 
[Lat.,   proprietarius.] 

proprioceptive  (pro"pre-o-sep'tiv).  Desig- 
nation applied  to  sensory  impulses  arising 
in  sense-organs  or  receptors  in  the  deep 
tissues  which  are  acted  upon  by  internal 
stimuli;  opposed  to   exteroceptive. 

propulsion  (pro-pul'shun).  A  tendency  to 
fall  forward;  specifically,  the  peculiar 
gait  of  paralysis  agitans.  [Lat.,  pro, 
before,   +  pulsus,  from  pellere,  to  drive.] 

propyl  (pro'pil).  The  univalent  radicle, 
C3H7,  of  p.  alcohol.  It  occurs  in  two 
isomeric  forms:  normal  p.,  CH3.CfL.CH' 2, 
and  isop',  or  secondary  p.,  (CH3)2:CH\ 

propylamin  (pro-pil-am'in).  A  primary 
amin  of  p.,  (C3Ht)XH2.  Two  isomeric 
forms  are  known :  one,  CH3.CH2.CH2.- 
XH2,  derived  from  normal  propyl  and 
occurring  as  a  liquid  boiling  at  49  °  C. 
and  having  an  ammoniacal  odor;  the  other, 
CH3 

>  CH — NH2,   derived   from  isopropyl 
CH3 

(isopropylamin),  a  mobile  liquid  boiling 
at  320  C.  and  having  the  odor  of  herring 
brine. 

propylene  (pro'pil-en).  A  colorless  gas, 
CH3 — CH— CH2,    of    alliaceous    odor. 

propylic  (pro-pil'ik).  Of,  belonging  to, 
containing,   or  derived  from  propyl. 

pro  re  nata.    As  occasion  requires.     [Lat.] 

proscolex  (pro-sko'leks).  The  scolex  of  a 
Taenia  prior  to   its   encysted   stage   in   its 


PROSECTOR 


PROTEUS 


host  [Gr.,  pro,  before,  +  skolex,  a 
worm.] 

prosector  (pro-sek'tor).  One  who  makes 
dissections  for  anatomical  instruction. 
[Lat.,  pro,  before,   -+-   secare,  to  cut.] 

prosencephalon  (pros-en-sef'al-on).  That 
portion  of  the  embryonic  brain  which 
includes  the  cerebral  hemispheres  with 
their  lateral  ventricles,  the  corpora  striata, 
the  olfactory  lobes,  the  corpus  callosum, 
and  the  fornix.  [Gr.,  pros,  before,  + 
egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

pro'sogaster.  Syn. :  fore  gut.  The  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  primitive  alimentary 
canal  of  the  embryo,  comprising  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  pharynx,  the  esophagus,  the 
stomach,  and  the  duodenum.  [Gr.,  pros, 
before,    -f   gaster,  stomach.] 

prostatalgia  (pros-tat-al'je-ah).  Pain  in 
the  prostate.      [Prostate,   -f    algos,  pain.] 

pros'tate.  A  gland  surrounding  the  first 
portion  of  the  male  urethra.  It  is  made 
up  of  a  fibrous  capsule  lined  with  a  layer 
of  unstriped  muscular  fibers  which  also 
divide  the  organ  into  a  number  of  com- 
partments containing  small  vesicles  whose 
ducts  empty  into  the  excretory  ducts.  It 
is  about  i  y2  in.  wide,  i  Y\  in.  long,  and 
i.  in.  deep,  and  is  pierced  by  the  urethra 
and  nearer  the  anterior  than  the  posterior 
surface  by  the  common  seminal  ducts. 
It  resembles  a  flattened  cone  with  its 
base  resting  on  the  bladder  and  its  apex 
directed  upward,  with  the  posterior  sur- 
face on  the  rectum  and  the  anterior  just 
below  the  symphysis  pubis.  It  is  divided 
into  three  lobes — two  lateral  which  unite 
in  front  of  the  urethra  and  are  separated 
behind  by  a  notch  in  its  base,  and  a  mid- 
dle which  lies  between  the  lateral  against 
the  neck  of  the  bladder.  [Gr.,  prostates, 
from  pro,  before,  +  istanai,  to  set] 

prostatectomy  (pros-tat-ek'to-me).  Re- 
moval of  a  portion  of  the  prostate.  [Gr., 
prostates,  the  prostate,  +  ektome,  a  cut- 
ting out.] 

prostatitis  (pros-tat-i'tis) .  Inflammation 
of  the  prostate.  [Gr.,  prostates,  prostate, 
+    itis,  inflammation.] 

prostatorrhea  (pros'-'ta-tor-re'ah).  A  ca- 
tarrhal discharge  from  the  prostate.  [Gr., 
prostates,  prostate,    -f-    roia,   to   flow.] 

prosthesis  (pros'the-sis).  i.  That  branch 
of  surgery  which  deals  especially  with 
the  supplying  of  deficiencies  by  artificial 
means.  2.  An  appliance  for  supplying 
a  part  that  is  lacking.  [Gr.,  prosthesis, 
from  prostithenai,  to  put  on.] 

prosthetic  group.  Some  definite  chem- 
ical group,  which  combines  with  a  pro- 
tein and  gives  it  a  certain  characteristic 
property,  e.  g.,  the  nucleic  acids  in  the 
p.  g.  of  the  nucleoproteids. 

prostitution  (pros-te-tu'shun).  The  prac- 
tice of  indiscriminate  lewdness  for  hire. 
[Lat.,  prostitutus,  placed  or  set  forth 
openly.] 

prostration  (pros-tra'shun).  A  condition 
of  extreme  weakness,  nervous  p.  See 
neurasthenia.     [Lat.,  prostration 

protagons  (pro'tag-ons).  Complex  sub- 
stances, present  in  the  nerve  and  brain 
cells,     which     contain     phosphoric     acid, 


fatty  acids,  cholin,  and  glycerin  in  com- 
bination, also  a  carbohydrate.  They  are 
soluble  in  warm  alcohol  and  ether.  [Gr., 
protos,  first,  -f-  agein,  to  lead.] 

protalhumose  (pro-tal'bu-mos).  An  albu- 
men isolated  from  the  crude  mixture  of 
albumoses,  which  is  soluble  in  water  and 
in  salt  solutions. 

protamins  (pro-tam'ins).  Proteins  found 
in  semen;  not  sperma.  Upon  hydro- 
lytic  cleavage  they  yield  a  large  per- 
centage of  the  hexone  bases.  They  have 
strong  basic  properties  and  contain  as 
high   as   25    per  cent,   of  nitrogen. 

pro'tan.  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
tannin  nucleoproteid,  containing  50  per 
cent  of  tannin.  Used  as  an  astringent 
in   diarrhea. 

protanopia  (pro-tan-o'pe-ah).  The  name 
proposed  by  von  Kries  for  a  variety  of 
color  blindness  formerly  known  as  red 
blindness.  The  name  is  intended  to  con- 
vey the  belief  that  one  of  the  three  funda- 
mental color  perceptions  or  color-perceiv- 
ing substances  of  the  retina  is  lacking. 
[Gr.,  protos,  first,  +  anopia.] 

protargol  (pro-tar'gol).  A  protein  com- 
pound of  silver;  an  antiseptic  and  anti- 
blennorrhagic. 

protectin  (pro-tek'tin).  A  substance  that 
develops  in  serum  on  standing  which 
protects  red  blood  corpuscles  against 
hemolysis.  It  may  be  increased  by  heat- 
ing to  60  °  C.,  be  taken  up  by  non-sensi- 
tized cells  and  extracted  by  various  fat 
solvents  such  as  ether. 

protective  (pro-tek'tiv).  Affording  pro- 
tection or  security  against  disease  or  in- 
jury; as  a  n.,  a  waterproof  material  to 
be  placed  in  direct  contact  with  a  wound 
in  antiseptic  treatment.  [Lat,  pro  teg  ere, 
to  protect.] 

proteidin  (pro'te-id-in).  An  immunizing 
bacteriolytic  substance,  produced  within 
an  organism  by  a  bacteriolytic  enzyme 
uniting  with  an  albuminous  substance  of 
any  kind. 

protein  (pro'te-in).  1.  A  substance  or 
principle  formerly  supposed  to  be  the 
base  of  the  proteids  and  an  essential 
constituent  of  foods.  2.  A  peculiar  body, 
closely  allied  to  alkali  albumin  and  fibrin, 
and  analogous  to  if  not  identical  with 
casein,  to  which  Mulder  assigns  the  for- 
mula C18H26N4O15.  circulating  p.  See 
under  separate  head.  p.  diet,  high; 
see  in  appendix,  page  913.  p.  diet, 
low;  see  in  appendix,  pages  913,  914. 
[Gr.,  protos,  first.] 

proteolysis  (pro"te-ori-sis).  Ferment 
conversion  of  proteins  into  peptones. 
[Protein,    +    Gr.,   lysis,  solution.] 

proteose  (pro'te-6s).  An  intermediary 
product  between  protein  and  peptone. 

Proteosoma  (pro"te-o-so'mah).  A  syn. 
for  Plasmodium.  P.  grassii.  A  micro- 
zoon  present  in  the  blood  of  birds,  which 
is  believed  to  take  part  in  causing  a  con- 
dition in  them  which  resembles  malarial 
fever.  [Gr.,  Proteus,  a  many-formed 
deity,   +   soma,  body.] 

Proteus  (pro'te-us).  A  genus  of  the 
Schizomycetes.    P.  vulgaris.     See  Bacil- 


PROTHROMBIN 


690 


PRUNUM 


lus  proteus,  under  table  of  bacilli.  [Gr., 
Proteus,  a  sea  god  who  changed  his  form 
at  will.] 

prothrombin  (pro-throm'bin).  The  ante- 
cedent or  inactive  form  of  thrombin 
(fibrin  fermen)  occurring  in  the  circula- 
ting blood. 

prothymia  (pro-thim'e-ah) .  Alertness  of 
mind.  [Gr.,  pro,  before,  +  thymos, 
mind.] 

protista  (pro-tis'tah).  Lowest  forms  of 
animal  and  plant  life  according  to 
Haeckel. 

proto-.      Prefix  from  Gr.,  protos,  first. 

protolblast  (pro'to-blast).  i.  A  mass  hav- 
ing the  attributes  of  a  cell,  but  with  no 
investing  membrane;  also  a  cell  exclusive 
of  the  cell  wall.  2.  Of  Villot,  the  nucleus 
of  the  ovum.  [Gr.,  protos,  first,  + 
blastos,  sprout.] 

protochlorid  (pro-to-klo'rid).  That  one 
of  a  series  of  chlorids  which  contains  the 
smallest  relative  amount  of  chlorin. 
Analogous  compounds  of  bromin,  iodin, 
oxygen,  and  sulphur  are  called  respec- 
tively the  protobromid,  proto-iodid  (or 
protiodid),  protoxid,  and  protosulphid. 
This  nomenclature  is  almost  obsolete. 

protocol  (pro'to-kol).  A  detailed  account 
of  experiments  or  operations  performed, 
of  the  medical  history,  etc. 

pro"tocom'pound.  A  compound  of  the 
kind  described  under  protochlorid. 

protocurarin  (pro"to-ku-rah'rin).  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  "pot"  or  "jar" 
curare,  having  an  action  similar  to  that 
of    curarin. 

pro'togaster.  Syn. :  foregut.  See  proso- 
gaster.  [Gr.,  protos,  first,  -f-  g  aster, 
belly.] 

proto-iodid  (pro-to-i'o-did).  See  under 
protochlorid. 

protoleukocytes  (pro-to-lu'ko-slts).  The 
minute  primary  lymph  cells  (or  corpus- 
cles) found  in  the  red  marrow  of  bones 
and  in  the  spleen.  They  resemble  the 
smallest  lymph  corpuscles.  [Gr.,  protos, 
first,    +    leukos,  white,    +    kytos,   a  cell.] 

protonephron  (pro-to-nef'ron).  The  em- 
bryonal excretory  organ.  [Gr.,  protos, 
first,  -f-  nephros,  kidney.] 

protoneuron  (pro-to-nu'ron).  The  first 
sensory  neuron.  [Gr.,  protos,  first,  + 
neuron,  nerve.] 

protonitrate  (pro-to-ni'trat).  That  one  of 
two  or  more  nitrates  which  contains  the 
smallest  amount  of  the  nitric  acid  radicle. 

protons  (pro'tons).  Products  formed  from 
the  protamins  by  the  action  of  tyrosin  or 
by   mild  acid  hydrolysis. 

protopathic  (pro-to-path'ik).  Idiopathic; 
primary.  p.  sensation.  See  sensa- 
tion. [Gr.,  protos,  first,  +  pathos,  dis- 
ease.] 

protopin  (pro'to-pin).  A  base,  C20H10NO5, 
found  in  opium.  It  has  no  therapeutic 
value. 

protoplasm  (pro'to-plazm).  The  complex, 
jellylike,  proteid,  living  substance  of  ani- 
mals and  plants  which,  in  its  undifferen- 
tiated stage,  is  capable  of  nutrition, 
growth,  movement,  and  reproduction. 
The    term   was    introduced    independently 


by  Purkinje  (1839  to  1840)  and  von 
Mohl  (1844).  [Gr.,  protoplasma,  from 
protos,  first,  +  plasma,  anything  molded.] 

protosoma  (pro-to-so'mah).  A  large,  dark, 
oval  spot  formed  in  the  middle  of  the 
transparent  area  of  the  blastoderm  by  a 
multiplication  of  the  epiblastic  and  meso- 
blastic  cells  at  that  point,  representing  the 
primitive  stage  in  the  development  of  the 
embryo.  [Gr.,  protos,  first,  +  soma, 
body.] 

protosulphate  (pro-to-sul'fat).  Of  two 
or  more  sulphates,  that  which  contains 
the  smallest  amount  of  the  sulphuric 
acid  radicle. 

prototoxoid  (pro-to-toks'oid).  The  toxin 
derivative  having  a  higher  affinity  for 
antitoxin  than  the  toxin  itself.  [Gr., 
protos,  first,  +   toxin.] 

protox'id.     See  under  protochlorid. 

Protozoa  (pro-to-zo'ah).  The  lowest  sub- 
division or  phylum  of  the  animal  king- 
dom, consisting  always  of  a  single  cell. 
It  includes  many  species  pathogenic  to 
man.  [Gr.,  protos,  first,  -f-  zoon,  ani- 
mal.] 

protozool'ogy.  The  science  which  treats 
of  the  Protozoa. 

protuberance  (pro-tu'ber-ans).  A  knob- 
like projection.  cerebral  p.  A  p. 
formed  by  the  upper  of  the  two  flexures 
of  the  cerebral  extremity  of  the  embryo. 
external  occipital  p.  Syn. :  occipital 
eminence.  A  p.  on  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  tabular  portion  of  the 
occipital  bone,  near  its  center,  frontal 
p.  The  lower  p.  of  the  two  formed  by 
the  flexures  of  the  cerebral  extremity  of' 
the  embryo,  inferior  maxillary  p's. 
Two  p's,  one  on  each  side,  formed  by  a 
division  of  the  first  pharyngeal  arch  of 
the  embryo,  being  the  rudiments  of  the 
lower  jaw.  internal  occipital  p.  A  p. 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  tabular  por- 
tion of  the  occipital  bone.  lateral 
frontal  p's.  Two  p's  formed  one  on 
each  side  of  the  frontal  p.  of  the  em- 
bryo. [Lat,  pro,  before,  +  tuber  are,  to 
swell.] 

protyl  (pro'til).  An  old  name  for  methyl, 
so  called  as  being  the  first  of  the  series 
of  univalent  hydrocarbons.  [Gr.,  protos, 
first,  -f-  yle,  matter.] 

protylic  (pro-til'ik).  Containing  or  de- 
rived from  protyl;  methylic. 

prox'imad.  Toward  the  proximal  aspect. 
[Lat.,  proximus,  nearest.] 

proximal  (proks'im-al).  Nearer  or  near- 
est (to  the  body);  situated  nearest  a  cen- 
ter, axis,  or  point  of  attachment.  See 
distal.     [Lat.,  proximus,  nearest.] 

pro'zone.  In  constructing  a  curve  indicat- 
ing the  action  of  an  antibody  at  differ- 
ent dilutions,  it  sometimes  happens  that 
stronger  solutions  have  less  effect  than 
more  dilute  ones.  The  region  of  the 
curve  in  which  this  inhibition  of  the 
action  is  brought  about  by  an  excess  of 
the  active  substance  is  called  the  "pro- 
zone"   or   "zone    of   inhibition." 

pru'num.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  partly 
dried  ripe  fruit  of  Prunus  domestica.  It 
is  used  as  a  laxative. 


PRUNUS 


691 


PSEUDOCODEIN 


Pru'nus.  A  genus  of  rosaceous  trees  or 
shrubs.  infusum  pmni  virginianae 
(or  Virginia ni).  An  infusion  of  the 
bark  of  P.  serotina  [U.  S.  Ph.].  P. 
Amygdalus.  See  Amygdalus  communis, 
under  amygdalus.  P.  domestica.  Com- 
mon garden  plum.  The  var.  Juliana  is 
the  principal  if  not  the  exclusive  source 
of  the  prunes  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The 
pulp  is  an  ingredient  of  the  confectio 
sennae.  P.  laurocerasus.  Common 
laurel;  a  species  forming  the  section 
Laurocerasus,  a  native  of  countries  bor- 
dering on  the  Black  Sea,  and  cultivated 
in  Europe.  All  parts  of  the  tree  con- 
tain hydrocyanic  acid.  The  fresh  leaves, 
the  laurocerasi  folia  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  con- 
tain also  an  essential  oil  resembling  oil 
of  bitter  almonds,  which  is  used  in  flavor- 
ing. P.  serotina.  i.  The  black  cherry 
tree  of  North  America.  The  bark  (p. 
virginiana  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  has  an  as- 
tringent, aromatic,  bitter  taste;  it  contains 
amygdalin,  and  when  macerated  in  water 
emits  the  odor  of  hydrocyanic  acid.  It  is 
tonic  and  sedative,  and  is  much  used  in 
.  the  United  States  as  a  pectoral.  2.  P. 
semperflorens.  P.  virginiana.  The 
chokecherry;  a  small  tree  or  shrub  grow- 
ing in  the  United  States,  bearing  a  small 
astringent  fruit.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (Br. 
Ph.,  pruni  virginianae  cortex),  the  bark  of 
P.  serotina  (1st  def.).  syrupus  pruni 
virginianae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A 
syrup  made  from  the  bark  of  P.  serotina 
(1st  def.).  tinctura  pruni  virgini- 
anae [Br.  Ph.].  A  tincture  of  the  bark 
of  P.  serotina  (1st  def.).  [Gr., 
proumne.] 

prurigo  (pru-ri'go).  A  disease  character- 
ized by  a  persistent  abundant  eruption  of 
recurring  pale  inflammatory  papules, 
which  itch  intensely  and  result  accordingly 
in  an  exaggerated  condition  of  scratched 
skin.      [Lat.,  prurire,  to   itch.] 

pruritus  (pru-ri'tus).  The  sensation  of 
itching.      [Lat.,  prurire,  to  itch.] 

Prussak's  fibers.  Two  short  fibers  from 
the  malleus  to   the  notch   of  Rivinus. 

prus'sian  blue.  Ferriferrocyanid,  Fe4- 
[FeCye]3.  A  blue  pigment,  insoluble  in 
water;  used  in  the  identification  of  urea 
and   nitrogens   in   chemical   compounds. 

prussiate   (prus'se-at).     See  cyanid. 

prus'sic.  Pertaining  to  prussian  blue. 
p.  acid.  See  hydrocyanic  acid,  under 
acid. 

psalterium  (sal-te're-um).  See  omasum. 
[Gr.,  psalter  ion,  harp,  from  psan,  to 
touch,  to  rub.] 

psammo-  (sam'mo).  Prefix  from  Gr., 
psammos,  sand. 

psammocarcinoma  (sam"o-kar-sin-o'- 

mah).  See  carcinoma  psammosum,  under 
carcinoma.  [Gr.,  psammos,  sand,  +  car- 
cinoma.'] 

psammoma  (sam-mo'mah).  A  variety  of 
small  endotheliomatous  tumor  found  in  the 
cerebral  meninges,  containing  granular 
calcareous  concretions.  [Gr.,  psammos, 
sand,    +   oma,  tumor.] 

psammous  (sam'mus).  Sandy.  [Gr., 
psammos,  sand.] 


pseudacousma  (su-dak-ooz'mah).  A  va- 
riety of  autophony  in  which  the  pitch 
and  timbre  of  the  voice  are  heard  falsely 
in  one  or  both  of  the  speaker's  own  ears. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  +  akousma,  a  thing 
heard.] 

pseudangiosis  (su-dan-je-o'sis).  The  for- 
mation of  blood  vessels  in  adventitious 
tissue.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  -f-  aggeion, 
vessel.] 

pseudangium  (su-dan'je-um).  An  adven- 
titious vessel.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  + 
aggeion,  vessel.] 

pseudang'sten.     See  brucia. 

pseudargomorphosis  (su"dar-go-mor-fo'- 
sis).  The  formation  of  false  membrane. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  +  argos,  white,  + 
morphe,  form.] 

pseudelminth  (su-del'minth).  A  struc- 
ture resembling  an  endoparasitic  worm. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,   +   elmins,  worm.] 

pseudencephalia  (su-den-sef-al'e-ah) . 

That  malformation  of  the  head  in  which 
a  vascular  tumor  replaces  the  brain.  [Gr., 
pseudes,  false,    -f-   egkephalos,  the  brain.] 

pseudesthesia  (su-des-the'ze-ah).  Sensa- 
tion or  perception  without  a  correspond- 
ing impression  or  object.  [Gr.,  pseudes, 
false,   +    aisthesis,  feeling.] 

pseudinogenesis  (su-din-o-jen'es-is).  An 
abnormal  formation  of  fibers  in  the  tis- 
sues. [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  -f-  is,  a  fiber, 
+  genesis,  generation.] 

pseudo-  (su'do).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pseudes,  lying,  false;  used  as  a  prefix  to 
signify  a  close  relationship  rather  than 
actual  spuriousness.  It  is  frequently  con- 
tracted  to  pseud-. 

pseudo-aconin  (su"do-ak'on-in).  An 
amorphous  decomposition  product  of 
pseudo-aconitin,  C27H41NO9. 

pseudo -aconitin  (su"do-ak-on'it-in).  Also 
called  nepalin,  or  nepaul,  or  British 
aconitin  (C3GH49NO12).  A  yellowish, 
amorphous  powder,  obtained  from  Acon- 
itum  ferox.  It  acts  qualitatively  like 
aconitum,  but  is  even  more  poisonous. 

pseudo-angina  (su"do-an'jin-ah).  Cardiac 
pain  resembling  that  of  true  angina  pec- 
toris, but  without  the  sense  of  impend- 
ing death.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  + 
angina.] 

pseudo -angioma  (su"do-an-je-o'mah).  A 
temporary  angioma  occasionally  formed 
during  the  reparative  process  in  an  ampu- 
tation stump,  urethral  p.  Of  Savage, 
a  urethral  caruncle.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false, 
+  aggeion,  a  vessel,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

pseudocarcinoma  (su"do-kar-se-no'mah). 
A  benign  tumor  resembling  carcinoma. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,   -f-   carcinoma.] 

pseudocephalocele  (su-do-sef'al-o-sel).  An 
apparent  cephalocele  that  is  a  trau- 
matic hematoma.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  + 
kephale,   head,    +    kele,   cyst.] 

pseudoceratogenesis  (su"do-ser"at-o- 

jen'es-is).  The  formation  of  adventi- 
tious horny  tissue.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false, 
+  keras,  a  horn,  +  genesis,  genera- 
tion.] 

pseudocholera  (su'do-kol'er-ah).  Having 
symptoms  similar  to  cholera. 

pseudocodein  (su-do-ko'de-in).    The  com- 


PSEUDOCOLLOID 


692 


PSEUDOSTROPHANTHIN 


pound,  QsHaiNOs,  obtained  as  a  by- 
product in  the  preparation  of  apocodein. 
Said  to  act  medicinally  like  codein,  but 
with  less  energy. 

pseudocolloid  (su-do-kol'oyd).  A  mucoid 
material  which  is  sometimes  present  in 
ovarian  cysts. 

pseudocurarin  (su-do-ku-rah'rin).  A  sub- 
stance found  in  Nerium  oleander;  appar- 
ently impure   oleandrin. 

pseudocy'esis.  See  spurious  pregnancy, 
under  pregnancy. 

pseudocylindroid  (su"do-sil-in'droyd).  A 
fragment  of  mucin  in  the  shape  of  a  band 
and  resembling  a  cylindroid  which  is 
sometimes  seen  in  the  urine.  [Gr., 
pseudes,  false,   -f-   cylindroid.] 

pseudodiphtheria  (su"do-dif-the're-ah) . 
A  fibrinous  pharyngeal  and  tonsillar  exu- 
dation caused  by  bacteria  other  than  the 
diphtheria  bacillus.  p' diphtheria  ba- 
cillus. See  under  Bacillus.  [Gr.,  pseudes, 
false,    -f    diphtheria.] 

pseudo-ephedrin  (su-do-ef'ed-rin).  An 
alkaloid  having  a  weakly  atropinlike 
action,    obtained    from   Ephedra   vulgaris. 

pseudogonococcus  (su"do-gon-o-kok'us). 
A  name  given  to  certain  organisms  resem- 
bling the  gonococcus  in  appearance.  [Gr., 
pseudes,  false,    +    gonococcus.] 

pseudohermaphroditism  (su"do-her- 

maf'rod-it-ism).  A  congenital  imperfec- 
tion of  the  external  genitalia  and  of 
the  body  form  in  which  the  person  ex- 
hibits the  appearance  of  the  other  sex, 
but  there  is  not  a  set  of  ovaries  or  of 
testes  in  the  same  individual  as  there  is  in 
true  hermaphroditism.  p.  femininus. 
A  female  with  a  large  clitoris  resembling 
the  penis  and  with  the  labia  majora  hyper- 
trophied  so  as  to  resemble  the  scrotum, 
the  person  thus  resembling  a  male.  p. 
masculinus.  A  male  with  a  small  penis 
and  perineal  hypospadias,  and  a  scrotum 
without  testes,  the  condition  resembling 
the  vulva.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  +  her- 
maphroditism.] 

pseudohyoscyamin  (su-do-hi-os-i'am-in) . 
An  alkaloid,  Q7H23NO3,  found  in  Duboisia 
tny  op  oroides,  having  a  feeble  atropinlike 
action. 

pseudohypertrophy  (su"do-hi-per'trof-e). 
A  degenerative  increase  in  the  size  of  a 
part.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  +  hyper- 
trophy.] 

pseudojervin  (su-do-jer'vin).  An  alka- 
loid, C29H43NO7,  found  in  certain  species 
of   Veratrum  and  Sabadilla. 

pseudoleukemia  (su"do-lu-ke'me-ah).  A 
disease  characterized  by  enlargement  of 
groups  of  glands,  or  of  the  entire  glandu- 
lar system,  but  without  the  leukemic  pic- 
ture. See  Hodgkin's  disease.  [Gr., 
pseudes,  false,  -f-  leukos,  white,  -f-  aima, 
blood.] 

pseudoleukocythemia  (su"do-lu-ko-si- 
the'me-ah).      See  lymphadenoma. 

pseudoligament  (su"do-lig'am-ent).  In- 
flammatory bands  of  adhesion.  [Gr., 
pseudes,  false,  +  Lat.,  lig amentum,  liga- 
ment.] 

pseudomemhrane  (su"do-mem'bran). 

See    croupous    and    Hbrino  purulent    mem- 


brane, under  membrane.  [Gr.,  pseudes, 
false,    +    membrane.] 

Pseudomonas  (su-dom'o-nas).  A  genus 
of  the  family  Bacteriaceae,  consisting  of 
straight,  motile  rods  with  monotrichous 
or  amphitrichous  flagella.  P.  aeru- 
ginosa. The  bacillus  of  green  pus.  [Gr., 
pseudes,   false,    +   monas,  monad.] 

pseudomorphin  (su-do-mor'fin).  See  oxy- 
dimorphin. 

pseudomorphosis  (su"do-mor-fo'sis).  An 
abnormal  structure  or  formation;  a  gen- 
eric term  for  tumors,  deformities,  and 
malformations.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  + 
morphe,  form.] 

pseudomucin  (su"do-mu'sin).  A  mucoid 
material  found  in  ovarian  cysts.  The 
prosthetic  group  of  this  protein  is  glu- 
cosamin. 

pseudomyxoma  (su-do-miks-o'ma).  A 
tumor  containing  colloid  material  that 
has  escaped  from  a  ruptured  mucous  cyst. 
p.  peritonei.  A  plastic  peritonitis  pro- 
duced by  the  contact  of  the  gelatinous 
material  from  a  ruptured  ovarian  cyst. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,    +   myxoma.] 

pseudonarcissin  (su-do-nar-sis'in).  An 
alkaloid  isolated  from  the  bulb  of  Nar- 
cissus pseudonarcissus. 

pseudonucleins  (su-do-nu'kle-ins) .  Syn. : 
paranucleins.  Insoluble         substances, 

formed  in  the  peptic  digestion  of  cer- 
tain nucleo-albumins  or  phosphoglucopro- 
teids. 

pseudoparasite  (su-do-par'is-it).  A  fac- 
ultative parasite.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  + 
parasite.] 

pseudopelletierin  (su"do-pel-le-ti'er-in). 
Pseudopunicin.  An  alkaloid,  C9H15NO  + 
2H2O,  obtained  from  the  root  bark  of 
Punica  granatum.     It  is  not  a  teniafuge. 

pseudoplasm  (su'do-plazm).  See  neo- 
plasm. 

pseudopodium  (su-do-po'de-um).  Syn.: 
ameboid  process.  One  of  the  contractile 
projections  of  protoplasm  from  the  sur- 
face of  an  ameboid  cell.  [Gr.,  pseudes, 
false,  +  pous,  pod-,  the  foot.] 

pseudopus  (su-do-pus')-  A  liquid  haying 
the  appearance,  but  not  the  composition, 
of  pus.      [Gr.,  pseudes,  false,    +   pus.] 

pseudoreaction  (su"do-re-ak'shun).  A 
slight  clumping  reaction,  present  naturally 
in  a  heavy  culture  of  the  typhoid  bacillus, 
which  may  be  mistaken  for  the  true  ag- 
glutinative reaction.  [Gr.,  pseudes,  false, 
+  reaction.] 

pseudosclerosis  (su"do-skle-ro'sis).  A 
general  neurosis  simulating  multiple  de- 
generation of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  -f-  sklerosis,  harden- 
ing-] 

pseudoscope  (su'do-skop).  An  instru- 
ment, consisting  of  two  rectangular 
prisms  placed  with  their  hypothenuses  in- 
ward or  outward  in  front  of  the  eyes, 
which  causes  projecting  surfaces  to  be 
seen  depressed,  and  vice  versa,  that  is  to 
say,  causes  an  inversion  of  the  projection. 
[Gr.,  pseudes,  false,  +  skopein,  to  ob- 
serve.] 

pseudostrophanthin  (su-do-stro-f an'thin) . 
A  name  applied  by  Feist  to  the  strophan- 


PSEUDOXANTHIN 


693 


PTEROCARPUS 


thin  obtained  from  Strophantus  kombe, 
which  Arnaud  had  named  methylouabain 
and  which  is  now  called  strophanthin, 
(C3iH4sOi2). 

pseudoxanthin  (su-do-zan'thin).  The  com- 
pound, C4H5N5O,  found  in  muscle  ex- 
tract. 

psilosis  (si-lo'sis).  Falling  out  of  the 
hair.     [Gr.,  psilosis,  a  stripping.] 

psilothron  (sil-o'thron).  A  depilatory. 
[Gr.] 

psoas  (so'as).  A  muscle  in  the  region  of 
the  loins.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.      [Gr.,  psoa,  loin.] 

psoriasis  (so-ri'as-is).  A  common  chronic 
inflammatory  disease  characterized  by 
the  occurrence  of  sharply  circumscribed 
roundish  patches  of  all  sizes  up  to  sev- 
eral inches  in  diameter  which  have  an 
infiltrated  base  and  are  covered  with 
whitish  abundant  scales.  The  varieties, 
according  to  the  shape  of  the  lesions,  are: 
p.  carcinata  (or  annulata),  p.  gut- 
tata, p.  gyrata,  p.  nummularis,  p. 
punctata.  The  disease  usually  begins 
on  the  extensor  surfaces,,  just  below  the 
knees  or  the  elbows,  as  small  reddish 
papules,  slightly  elevated  and  infiltrated 
and  capped  with  whitish  adherent  scales. 
[Gr.,  psoriasis,  from  psora,  the  itch.] 

psorosperm  (so'ros-perm).  A  name 
given  to  myxosporidia  found  in  Teleostean 
fish.  [Gr.,  psora,  scabies,  +  sperma, 
a  seed.] 

psorospermia  (so-ro-sper'me-ah).  The 
spore  of  a  psorosperm.  Rainey's  cor- 
puscle. 

psorospermial,  psorospermic  (so-ro- 
sper'me-al,  so-ro-sper'mik).  Of  the  na- 
ture of  a  psorosperm. 

psychalgia  (si-kal'je-ah).  Melancholia;  so 
called  because  supposed  to  be  a  mental 
pain.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

psychasthenia  (si-kas-the'ne-ah).  Weak- 
ness of  will  and  of  mind.  A  term  util- 
ized by  Janet  to  describe  a  psychoneu- 
rosis  in  which  fears  and  obsessions  are 
prominent  symptoms.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the 
soul,   +   astheneia,  weakness.] 

psychasthenic  (si-kas-then'ik).  Pertaining 
to    psychical   asthenia. 

psychentonia  (si-ken-to'ne-ah).  Mental 
overexertion.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  + 
entonia,  tension.] 

psychiatrist  (sik-i'at-rist).  See  alienist. 
[Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  +  iatros,  a  physi- 
cian.] 

psychiatry  (si-ke'at-re).  The  pathology, 
treatment,  etc.,  of  mental  diseases.  [Gr., 
psyche,  the  soul,    +   iatreia,  healing.] 

psychic,  psychical  (si'kik,  si'kik-al). 
Pertaining  to  the  mind.     [Gr.,  psychikos.] 

psycho-analysis  (si"ko-an-al'is-is).  A  de- 
tailed analysis  of  mental  mechanisms, 
chiefly  of  the  unconscious.  [Gr.,  psyche, 
soul,   mind,    +    analysis.] 

psychogenetic  (si"ko-ge-net'ic).  Of  psy- 
chic or  purely  mental  origin,  as  con- 
trasted with  somatogenetic,  or  of  bodily 
origin.  [Gr.,  psyche,  mind,  +  genesis, 
origin.] 

psychology    (si-kol'o-je).     The   science  of 


mental  functioning.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the 
soul,  +   logos,  understanding.] 

psychometry  (si-kom'et-re).  The  meas- 
urement of  the  sense  relations  of  mental 
phenomena.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

psychoneurosis  (si"ko-nu-ro'sis).  Nerv- 
ous disease  or  disturbance  of  purely  men- 
tal origin;  chiefly  hysterias  and  compul- 
sive states.  [Gr.,  psyche,  mind,  + 
neuron,  nerve.] 

psychopathia  (si-ko-path'yah).  See  psy- 
chopathy, p.  sexualis.  Morbid  sexual 
perversion. 

psycopathy  (si-kop'ath-e).  A  purely  psy- 
chical disorder.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul, 
+   pathos,  disease.] 

psychophysical  law.     See  under  law. 

psychophysics  (si-ko-fiz'iks).  The  sci- 
ence of  the  relations  of  physical  nerve 
stimuli  to  the  psychical  sensations  they 
produce.  [Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  -f-  phys- 
ikos,  physical.] 

psychosensory  (si-ko-sen'so-re).  Sensory 
perception  as  conscious. 

psychosis  (si-ko'sis).  Any  mental  dis- 
ease, polyneuritic  p.  Korsakoff's  dis- 
ease. Korsakoff's  p.  Polyneuritis  with 
impairment  of  memory  and  a  tendency  to 
unfounded  reminiscences.  [Gr.,  psyche, 
the  soul.] 

psychotherapeutics  (si"ko-ther-a-pu'- 

tiks).  The  treatment  of  disease  by  such 
agencies  as  suggestion  and  hypnotism. 
[Gr.,  psyche,  the  soul,  +  therapeia,  treat- 
ment.] 

psychrometer  (si-krom'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  tension  of 
the  aqueous  vapor  in  the  atmosphere. 
[Gr.,  psychros,  cold,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

psychrophilic  (si-kro-fil'ik).  Preferring 
cold,  as  with  bacteria  that  grow  best  at 
from  15°  to  200  C.  [Gr.,  psychros,  cold, 
+  philein,  to  love.] 

psychrophohia  (si-kro-fo'be-ah).  Mor- 
bid dread  of  cold,  especially  of  cold  wa- 
ter. [Gr.,  psychros,  cold,  -f-  phobos, 
fear.] 

Pt.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  plat- 
inum. 

Ptelea  (te'le-ah).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the 
elm.  2.  Shrub  trefoil.  P.  trifoliata. 
Hop-tree;  a  species  growing  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States.  The  root  bark  is 
used  as  a  tonic.      [Gr.,  ptelea.] 

pterion  (te're-on).  The  region,  near  the 
anterior  part  of  the  temporal  fossa,  where 
the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid,  temporal, 
parietal,  and  frontal  bones  meet.  [Gr., 
pteron,  a  wing,   a   feather.] 

Pterocarpus  (ter-o-kar'pus).  A  genus  of 
plants,  pterocarpi  lignum.  See  San- 
talum  rubrum.  P.  marsupium.  East 
Indian  kino  tree.  It  furnishes  the  best 
medicinal  kino  [Br.  Ph.].  P.  santalin- 
us.  Red  sandal  (or  saunders)  wood;  a 
species  closely  related  to  P.  marsupium, 
indigenous  to  southern  India  and  the 
Philippines.  It  yields  a  sort  of  dragon's 
blood,  and  the  astringent  red  sandal 
wood.  [Gr.,  pteron,  a  wing,  +  karpos, 
fruit.] 


PTERYGIUM 


694 


PULMONARY 


pterygium  (te-rij'e-um).  i.  One  of  the 
alae  nasi.  2.  A  triangular  patch  of 
thickened  conjunctiva  the  apex  of  which 
encroaches  on  the  cornea;  generally  oc- 
cupying the  palpebral  fissure  and  most 
frequently  growing  from  the  nasal  side 
into  the  cornea,  between  the  epithelium 
and  the  substantia  propria,  p.  carno- 
sum.  A  thick,  vascular,  musclelike  p. 
(2d  def.);  developed  from  a  p.  tenue 
by  inflammation,  or  forming  the  initial 
stage  of  a  p.  tenue.  p.  of  the  neck. 
A  congenital  malformation  of  the  skin 
of  the  neck  consisting  of  a  prominent 
winglike  fold  that  may  extend  from  the 
mastoid  process  to  the  acromion,  p.  te- 
nue. A  thin  grayish  p.  (2d  def.).  p. 
unguis.  A  prolongation  of  the  epider- 
mis over  the  nail,  covering  the  lunula. 
[Gr.,  pterygion,  dim.  of  pteryx,  a  wing.] 

pterygoid  (ter'ig-oyd).  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  a  wing;  as  a  n.,  the  p.  bone, 
also  the  internal  p.  plate.  [Gr.,  pterygo- 
des,  from  pteryx,  a  wing,  -J-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

pterygoideus  (ter-i-goid'e-us).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

pterygopharyngeus  (ter"i-go-fa-rin-je'- 
us).     See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

ptisan  (tiz'an).  An  infusion  or  decoction 
designed  as  a  medicinal  beverage.  [Gr., 
ptisane.] 

ptomain  (to'ma-in).  An  organic  chemical 
compound  basic  in  character,  formed  by 
the  action  of  bacteria  on  nitrogenous  mat- 
ter and  resembling  the  vegetable  alkaloids. 
They  all  contain  nitrogen  and  some  con- 
tain oxygen,  the  former  corresponding  to 
the  fixed  alkaloids  and  the  latter  to  the 
volatile  alkaloids.  Some  p's  are  poison- 
ous; others  are  physiologically  inert. 
They  include  such  non-poisonous  sub- 
stances as  methylamin,  CH3.NH2,  and  many 
poisonous  materials,  such  as  neurin,  C5- 
H13NO.     [Gr.,  ptoma,  a  corpse.] 

ptomatin  (tom'at-in).  A  more  correct 
form  of  ptomain. 

ptosis  (to'sis).  A  falling,  a  prolapse;  com- 
monly used  in  the  sense  of  blepharopto- 
sis.  p.  iridis.  See  hernia  iridis,  under 
hernia.  p.  oculi.  See  exophthalmia. 
p.  palpebrae,  p.  palpebrarum.  See 
blepharoptosis.     [Gr.,  ptosis,   fall.] 

ptyalin  (ti'al-in).  Syn. :  animal  diastase, 
salivary  ferment.  A  soluble  amylolytic 
ferment  in  saliva.  It  converts  starch  to 
sugar  (maltose)  by  a  process  of  hydroly- 
sis. German  writers  apply  the  name  to 
the  amylolytic  ferment  of  the  pancreatic 
juice,  which  is  similar  in  action,  but  much 
more  powerful.      [Gr.,  ptyalon,  saliva.] 

ptyalism   (ti'al-ism).     See  salivation. 

ptyalocele  (ti-al'o-sel).  A  cyst  due  to  ob- 
struction or  rupture  of  a  salivary  duct. 
[Gr.,  ptyalon,  saliva,   +   kele,  tumor.] 

puberty  (pu'ber-te).  1.  The  sum  of  the 
changes  in  the  generative  organs  and  in 
the  general  system  which  accompany  the 
assumption  of  functional  activity  by  the 
former.  2.  The  age  at  which  those 
changes  take  place.      [Lat.,  pubertas.1 

pubes  (pu'bes).  1.  The  hair  about  the 
genitals   in  the   adult.     2.  The  hairy   re- 


gion of  the  hypogastrium  overlying  the 
os  pubis.  3.  See  os  pubis,  under  os. 
[Lat.,  pubes,  down,  hair.] 

pu'bic.  Pertaining  to  the  pubes  or  to  the 
os  pubis. 

pubio-,  pubo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat., 
pubes,  pubis,  the  pubic  hair. 

pubiotomy  (pu-be-ot'o-me).  The  opera- 
tion of  sawing  through  the  pubic  bone 
on  either  side  of  the  symphysis,  to  fa- 
cilitate delivery  in  cases  of  contracted 
pelvis.  [Lat.,  pubes,  the  pubes,  +  Gr., 
temnein,  to  cut.] 

pudendum  (pu-den'dum).  Used  most  fre- 
quently in  the  pi.,  pudenda.  The  exter- 
nal genitals  (especially  those  of  a  woman, 
including  the  vulva  and  the  mons  Ve- 
neris), p.  muliebre.  The  p.  of  a  wom- 
an.    [Lat.,  pudere,  to  be  ashamed.] 

puericulture  (pu"er-e-kul'tur).  Systemat- 
ic cultivation  of  the  physical  development 
and  vigor  of  children,  especially  (before 
their  birth)  by  measures  addressed  to  the 
mother.  [Lat.,  puer,  a  child,  +  culti- 
vare,  to   cultivate.] 

puerpera  (pu-er'pe-rah).  A  woman  who 
is  or  has  recently  been  in  labor.  [Lat., 
fern,  of  puerperus,  parturient,  from  puer, 
a  child,   +  par  ere,  to  bring  forth.] 

puerperal  (pu-er'pe-ral).  Pertaining  to 
or  caused  by  childbirth;  of  a  woman,  in 
the  lying-in  state.      [Lat.,  puerperalis.1 

puerperium  (pu-er-pe're-um).  The  con- 
dition or  period  of  lying-in.  [Lat.,  pu- 
erperus, parturient.] 

puff-ball.     See  Lycoperdon. 

Pulegium  (pu-le'je-um).  1.  Pennyroyal. 
2.  A  section  of  the  genus  Mentha.  [Lat., 
pulex,  a  flea,   +  agere,  to  drive.] 

Pu'lex.  A  genus  of  insects  belonging  to 
the  class  Hexapoda  and  the  family.  Pulici- 
dae,  including  the  true  fleas.  P.  brasil- 
iensis.  See  P.  cheopis.  P.  cheopis. 
Syn.  for  Xenopsylla  cheopis.  The  rat 
flea  of  the  tropics;  it  is  the  chief  trans- 
mitter of  bubonic  plague  from  rats 
to  men.  P.  hominis.  See  P.  irritans. 
P.  irritans.  The  common  flea  parasitic 
on  man,  but  also  infesting  dogs,  cats, 
rats,  and  other  animals.  P.  penetrans. 
Syn.  for  Dermatophilus  p.  The  chigoe, 
jigger,  sand  flea;  a  minute  insect  re- 
sembling in  its  general  anatomy  the 
common  flea,  but  much  smaller,  found 
in  various  regions  of  Central  and  South 
America,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  in 
parts  of  the  southern  United  States.  The 
impregnated  female,  which  is  of  about 
half  the  size  of  the  male,  burrows  under 
the  skin  of  the  feet,  especially  about  the 
toe  nails,  and  there  lays  its  eggs.  Irri- 
tation with  more  or  less  inflammation  su- 
pervenes unless  the  parasite  is  removed, 
and  sometimes  ulceration,  gangrene,  loss  of 
the  toes,  or  tetanus  may  result.  P.  phil- 
ippinensis.  See  P.  cheopis.  P.  vulga- 
ris.    See  P.  irritans.     [Lat.,  pulex,  flea.] 

pul'mo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  pulmo, 
pulmonis,  lung. 

pulmometer  (pul-mom'et-er).  A  meas- 
ure for  air  capacity  of  the  lung.  [Lat., 
pulmo,  lung,  +  Gr.,  metron,  measure.] 

pul'monary.     Pertaining  to  the  lungs. 


PULMOTOR 


PULSE 


pul'motor.  An  instrument  for  inducing 
artificial  respiration;  oxygen  under  pres- 
sure is  forced  into  the  lungs,  and  when 
they  are  distended,  sucks  out  the  air.  This 
is  continued  until  natural  respiration  is  re- 
stored.   [Pidmo,  lung,  +  motus,  to  move.] 

pulp.  Any  soft,  usually  juicy,  slight  co- 
hesive mass,  of  either  animal  or  vege- 
table nature.  dental  p.  See  p.  of 
tooth,  fruit  p.  The  p.  in  which  the 
seeds  of  certain  fruit  are  embedded,  p. 
canal.  That  portion  of  the  p.  cavity 
traversing  the  root  of  a  tooth  from  the 
apical  foramen  to  the  bottom  of  the  pulp 
cavity,  p.  of  tooth.  The  nucleated  cells 
of  the  primary  basis  of  the  tooth  con- 
tained in  the  hollow  of  the  tooth  or  the 
pulp  cavitq.  splenic  p.  The  soft  sub- 
stance of  the  spleen.      [Lat.,  pulpa.] 

pulpitis  (pul-pi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
dental  pulp. 

pulque  (pul'ke).  A  beverage  made  in 
Mexico   from  the  juice  of  agave. 

pul'satile.  Attended  with  pulsations  or 
throbs.      [Lat.,  pulsare,  to  beat.] 

Pulsatilla  (pul-sat-il'lah).  i.  A  section 
of  the  genus  Anemone,  also  Anemone  p. 
2.  The  flowering  herb  of  Anemone  p.,  of 
Anemone  pratensis,  or  of  Anemone  pa- 
tens [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  [Lat.,  pulsare, 
to  beat.] 

pulsation  (pul-sa'shun).  1.  A  beating  or 
throbbing.     2.  A  pulse  beat. 

pulse.  A  beat  or  throb;  the  movement  of 
an  artery  or  other  vessel,  especially  the 
perceptible  impulse  communicated  to  the 
contained  column  of  blood  by  each  beat 
of  the  heart,  abdominal  p.  A  p.  ob- 
served in  emaciated  persons  over  the  line 
of  the  abdominal  aorta,  abrupt  p.  A 
quick  p.  anacrotic  p.  A  p.  showing 
a  secondary  wave  on  the  ascending  limb 
of  the  main  wave,  arachnoid  p.  An 
old  term  for  a  small  and  tremulous  p. 
ardent  p.  A  p.  which  seems  to  strike 
the  finger  at  a  single  point,  capillary 
p.  A  condition  of  alternating  redness 
and  pallor  of  a  tissue  sometimes  observed 
(most  readily  in  the  matrices  beneath  the 
nails),  attributed  to  a  pulsatile  flow  of 
blood  through  the  capillaries  instead  of 
the  usual  steady  current;  occurring  chief- 
ly where  an  excessive  cardiac  impulse 
coincides  with  general  arterial  narrowing. 
caprizant  p.  A  peculiar  irregularity 
of  the  p.  in  which  a  weak  pulsation  is 
succeeded  by  a  strong  one.  catacrotic 
p.  A  p.  that  shows  one  or  more  sec- 
ondary waves  on  the  descending  limb  of 
the  main  wave,  collapsing  p.  A  p. 
that  strikes  the  finger  feebly  and  abrupt- 
ly and  subsides  suddenly  and  completely. 
complex  p.  A  p.  continuously  alter- 
nating from  hard  and  rapid  to  soft  and 
slow.  compressible  p.  See  soft  p. 
Corrigan's  p.  Syn. :  locomotive  water 
hammer  p.  See  under  Corrigan.  crit- 
ical p.  See  incident  p.  dicrotal  p., 
dicrotic  p.,  dicrotous  p.  A  p.  in 
which  the  finger  feels  two  distinct  blows, 
one  lighter  than  the  other,  for  each  car- 
diac systole.  It  occurs  when  the  heart 
pulsations    are    strong    and    the    arterial 


tension  is  diminished;  it  is  due  to  the 
emphasizing,  under  these  conditions,  of 
the  dicrotic  wave.  dropped-beat  p. 
See  intermittent  p.  elastic  p.  A  full 
p.  that  presents  an  elastic  feeling  to  the 
finger.  entopical  p.  A  pulsation 
sometimes  observed  normally  in  the 
arteries  of  the  retina  while  the 
heart  is  beating  rapidly  after  bod- 
ily exercise,  epigastric  p.  See  abdom- 
inal p.  febrile  p.  A  p.  indicative  of 
fever.  When  the  fever  comes  on  it  is 
usually  full  and  bounding,  becoming  weak 
and  feeble  when  the  fever  subsides  or 
when  prostration  ensues.  filiform  p. 
See  thready  p.  formicant  p.  Of  the 
pulse,  small,  weak,  and  frequent,  produc- 
ing a  tingling  sensation  under  the  finger. 
full  p.  A  p.  in  which  the  artery  has  a 
distended,  tense  feeling;  observed  in 
sthenic  inflammation,  gaseous  p.,  hem- 
orrhagic p.  The  full,  soft,  and  readily 
compressible  p.  of  a  distended  artery 
which  has  lost  its  tone,  hard  p.  A  p. 
in  which,  owing  to  changes  in  the  arte- 
rial wall  or  to  vascular  distention,  a  sen- 
sation of  hardness  is  imparted  to  the  fin- 
ger, hepatic  p.  An  expansion  some- 
times observed  in  the  veins  of  the  liver 
at  each  ventricular  contraction,  due  to 
an  impulse  propagated  from  the  heart 
back  along  the  vena  cava  inferior,  in- 
cident p.  A  p.  in  which  the  second 
beat  is  weaker  than  the  first,  and  the 
third  than  the  fourth,  a  stroke  then  fol- 
lowing which  is  as  strong  as  the  first. 
infrequent  p.  As  frequently  used,  a 
slow  p.;  properly,  a  p.  due  not  to  length- 
ened but  to  less  frequent  systolic  con- 
tractions, intermittent  p.  One  in 
which  the  rhythm  is  broken  by  the  ab- 
sence of  one  or  more  beats,  irregular 
p.  A  p.  in  which  the  beats  are  unequal 
in  frequency  and  in  force,  or  in  which 
the  force  is  the  same  but  the  rate  varies. 
jerking  p.  The  p.  of  aortic  regurgita- 
tion; so  called  because  from  a  state  of 
emptiness  the  artery  is  suddenly  filled 
with  blood,  jugular  p.  See  venous  p. 
locomotive  p.  See  water  hammer  p. 
long  p.  A  p.  in  which  the  duration  of 
the  systolic  wave  is  comparatively  long. 
monocrotous  p.  A  form  of  p.  which 
indicates  a  grave  condition  of  the  cir- 
culation and  impending  death.  _  The 
sphygmographic  tracing  shows  a  simple 
ascending  and  descending  line,  without  in- 
terruptions, myurous  p.  A  p.  in  which 
the  beats  gradually  become  weaker  and 
of  diminishing  amplitude,  p.  curve.  A 
graphic  representation  of  the  variations 
of  the  p.  on  a  chart,  p.  pressure. 
The  difference  in  pressure  in  the  arteries 
caused  by  the  heartbeat,  or  the  difference 
between  the  systolic  and  the  diastolic 
pressure  in  the  arteries,  p.  trace,  p. 
tracing.  See  p.  curve,  quick  p.  A  p. 
that  strikes  the  finger  rapidly,  renal  p. 
The  hard  and  full  p.  observed  in  cases 
of  coma  from  kidney  disease,  respira- 
tory p.  The  alternate  dilatation  and 
contraction  of  the  great  veins  of  the  neck 
occurring    simultaneously    with    the    acts 


PULSE 


696 


PULVIS 


of  expiration  and  inspiration.  retro- 
sternal p.  A  venous  p.  detected  by  de- 
pressing the  integument  covering  the  su- 
prasternal notch.  senile  p.  The  p. 
which  is  peculiar  to  old  age.  Its  peculiar- 
ities are  largely  due  to  inelasticity  of  the 
arteries.  The  sphygmographic  tracing 
shows  a  high  position  of  the  secondary 
waves  in  the  line  of  descent  and  great 
size  of  the  first  secondary  wave  as  com- 
pared with  the  second,  short  p.  A  p. 
in  which  the  duration  of  the  systolic 
wave  is  comparatively  short,  shuttle  p. 
Of  C.  H.  Hughes,  a  p.  in  which  the  wave 
passes  under  the  finger  as  if  it  were  float- 
ing something  solid  as  well  as  fluid;  ob- 
served in  rheumatic  endocarditis  or  end- 
arteritis, slow  p.  In  a  physiological 
sense.,  a  p.  corresponding  to  a  length- 
ened systolic  contraction  of  the  heart  suc- 
ceeded' by  a  long  diastole,  small  p.  A 
p.  giving  the  sensation  that  the  artery  is 
small,  soft  p.  A  p.  that  may  readily 
be  stopped  by  digital  compression. 
splashing  p.  See  jerking  p.  steel 
hammer  p.  An  abrupt,  energetic  p. 
like  the  rebound  of  a  smith's  hammer 
from  the  anvil;  ^observed  in  the  arteries 
near  a  joint  affected  with  rheumatism. 
subungual  capillary  p.  A  p.  observed 
beneath  the  nail  by  slightly  raising  its 
tips,  supra  dicrotic  p.  Of  Wolff,  a 
dicrotic  p.  in  which  the  reduplicated  beat 
closely  resembles  the  cardiac  beat,  tense 
p.  A  p.  in  which,  in  consequence  of 
vascular  tension,  the  vessel  is  hard  and 
tense,  like  a  cord,  thready  p.  A  slight 
and  scarcely  appreciable  p.  observed  dur- 
ing syncope,  throbbing  p.  See  col- 
lapsing p.  tremulous  p.  A  p.  in  which 
a  series  of  oscillations  is  detected  with 
each  beat,  tricrotic  p.  i.  The  normal 
p.  curve,  so  called  because  it  consists 
of  three  distinct  waves.  2.  A  p.  in  which 
the  three  waves  normally  present  are  ab- 
normally distinct,  undulating  p.  A  p. 
that  communicates  to  the  finger  the  sen- 
sation of  successive  waves,  unequal  p. 
A  p.  which  varies  in  strength,  some 
throbs  being  strong  and  others  weak. 
vaginal  p.  The  perceptible  arterial  p. 
sometimes  to  be  felt  in  the  vagina  as  the 
result  of  heightened  vascular  development 
in  the  pelvis  in  consequence  of  pregnancy 
or  of  inflammatory  disease,  venous  p. 
A  pulsation  noticed  in  the  jugular  vein 
and  due  to  waves  of  pressure  transmitted 
backward  from  the  contracting  heart. 
It  shows  usually  three  crests,  known  as 
the  A.  C.  and  V.  waves,  vermicular  p. 
A  small  frequent  p.  that  communicates  to 
the  finger  the  sensation  of  a  wormlike 
motion,  vibrating  p.  See  jerking  p. 
water  hammer  p.  Syn. :  Corrigan's  p., 
locomotive  p.  A  jerking,  visible,  collaps- 
ing, tortuous,  and  yet  regular  and  rapid 
p.,  characteristic  of  aortic  incompetence 
with  hypertrophy  of  the  left  ventricle  or 
of  aneurism  of  the  ascending  or  trans- 
verse portion  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta, 
and  of  disease  of  the  aorta  when  that 
vessel  has  become  rigid  and  dilated,  wiry 
p.      A   tense   p.    which    feels    like    a   firm 


cord  or  wire  beneath  the  finger.  [Lat., 
pulsus.] 

pulsimeter  (pul-sim'et-erj.  Any  appara- 
tus used  to  record  the  force  of  the  pulse 
beat.  [Lat.,  pulsus,  the  pulse,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

pul'sus.  See  pulse.  p.  aequalis.  A 
pulse  in  which  the  beats  are  equal,  p. 
alternans.  A  pulse  having  a  regular 
rhythm,  in  which  stronger  and  weaker 
beats  alternate.  p.  bigeminus.  Of 
Traube,  an  irregular  p.  with  a  slight  pause 
after  every  two  pulsations,  p.  eeler. 
See  quick  pulse,  p.  cerebralis.  A  slow 
pulse  sometimes  observed  in  apoplexy. 
p.  irregularis  perpetuus.  An  abso- 
lutely irregular  pulse  both  in  force  of 
beat  and  rhythm,  p.  mvurus.  A  pulse 
marked  by  a  wave,  the  apex  of  which  is 
reached  suddenly,  and  which  then  sub- 
sides very  gradually,  p.  niyurus  defi- 
ciens.  A  p.  mvurus  in  which  the  waves 
diminish  so  that  they  are  scarcely  appre- 
ciable, p.  paradoxicus,  p.  paradoxus. 
A  phenomenon  observed  under  certain 
rare  pathological  conditions  ( e.  g.,  in  that 
form  of  pericarditis  in  which  the  aorta 
is  compressed  by  adhesions)  in  which  the 
pulse  disappears  during  each  full  inspira- 
tion and  reappears  during  expiration,  p. 
quadilgeminus.  A  pulse  with  an  ap- 
preciable pause  after  every  four  beats. 
p.  quinquegeminus.  A  pulse  with  an 
appreciable  pause  after  every  five  beats. 
p.  rarus.  See  infrequent  pulse.  p. 
serratus.  A  strong,  hard,  full  pulse,  p. 
tardus.  See  slow  pulse,  p.  trigem- 
inus. An  irregular  p.  in  which  every 
third  beat  is  followed  by  a  pause. 

pultaceous  (pul-ta'shus).  Macerated, 
pulpy.      [Lat.,  pultaceus.] 

pulverization  (pul-ver-iz-a'shun).  The 
process  of  reducing  a  substance  to  powder. 
[Lat.,  pulverizare,  to  reduce  to  dust.] 

pulvinar  (pul-vi'nar).  Lit.,  a  cushion  or 
pillow;  the  posterior  eminence,  or  tu- 
bercle, of  the  optic  thalamus. 

pulvLnate  (pul'vin-at).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology,  meaning  in  the 
form  of  a  cushion,  decidedly  convex. 
[Lat.,  pulvinar,   a  cushion.] 

pul'vLs.  A  powder,  p.  antimonialis. 
James'  powder;  a  mixture  of  antimony 
oxid  with  calcium  phosphate  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  1890].  p.  aromaticus.  Syn.: 
p.  cinnamon*  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
mixture  of  cinnamon  and  ginger  with 
nutmeg  and  crushed  cardamom  seeds  [U. 
S.  Ph.];  or  ginger  with  cinnamon  and 
cardamom  seeds  [Br.  Ph.].  p.  efferves- 
cens  compositus.  Seidlitz  powder;  a 
preparation  consisting  of  two  powders  to 
be  dissolved  separate!}-  and  the  two  so- 
lutions mixed  at  the  time  of  use.  one 
containing  tartaric  acid,  put  up  in  white 
paper,  the  other  containing  sodium  bicar- 
bonate and  potassium  and  sodium  tartrate 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  put  up  in  colored  paper 
(usually  blue).  p.  ipecacuanhae  et 
opii.  Powder  of  ipecac  and  opium,  Do- 
ver's powder:  consisting  of  10  parts  each 
of  powdered  ipecac  and  powdered  opium, 
with   80  parts  sugar  of  milk   [U.  S.  Ph.]. 


PUMEX 


697 


PURIN   BASES 


p.  pro  lacto  humanisato.  A  powder 
to  be  used  in  preparing  humanized  milk. 
It  contains  3.5  per  cent,  of  compound  pan- 
creatic powder  and  96.5  per  cent,  of  pow- 
dered sugar  of  milk  [N.  F.].  p.  salis 
Caroliiii  factitii  effervescens.  Effer- 
'  vescent  artificial  Carlsbad  salt.  6  grms. 
added  to  200  c.c.  of  water  represents 
an  equal  volume  of  Carlsbad  Spriidel 
water  [N.  F.].  p.  salis  Kissingensis 
factitii  effervescens.  Effervescent  ar- 
tificial Kissingen  salt.  5^  grms.  added 
to  200  c.c.  of  water  represents  an  equal 
volume  of  Rackoczi  Spring  water  of  Kis- 
singen [N.  F.].  p.  salis  Vichy ani  fac- 
titii effervescens.  Effervescent  arti- 
ficial Vichy  salt.  zVa  grms.  added  to 
200  c.c.  of  water  represents  an  equal 
volume  of  the  Grande  Grille  Spring  wa- 
ter of  Kissingen  [N.  F.].  [Lat.] 
pu'mex.  See  pumice. 
pumice,  pumice  stone  (pum'is).  A  light, 
porous  mineral  of  volcanic  origin,  used 
for  polishing,  etc.;  composed  chiefly  of 
silica.  Lat.,  pumex,  pumic-.~] 
pumilin  (pu'mil-in).  The  volatile  oil  of 
Pinns  pumilio;  also  a  pharmaceutical 
preparation  containing  it. 
pu'na.         See      mountain      fever,      under 

fever. 
punctate  (punk'tat).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  and  pathology  to 
signify  in  the  form  of  a  dot  or  point. 
[Lat.,  punctum,  point.] 
punctum  (punkt'um).  A  dot  or  point. 
p.  adhesionis.  The  point  of  attachment 
of  a  muscle,  p.  alae  vomeris.  The 
point  upon  the  rostrum  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  where  it  is  included  between  the 
alae  vomeris.  puncta  ciliaria.  The 
perforations  in  the  eyelid  through  which 
the  hairs  emerge,  p.  foraminis  in- 
cisivi.  The  posterior  border  of  the  in- 
cisor foramen.  p.  insertionis.  The 
point  of  insertion  of  a  muscle,  puncta 
lacrimalia.  Two  small  contractile  open- 
ings, one  in  the  ciliary  margin  of  each 
eyelid;  the  patent  orifices  of  the  lacrimal 
ducts,  p.  spinae  nasalis  anterioris. 
The  apex  of  the  anterior  nasal  spinal  or, 
when  that  is  absent,  the  upper  end  of 
the  suture  between  the  superior  maxillae. 
p.  spinae  nasalis  posterioris.  The 
middle  of  the  posterior  nasal  spine.  [Lat., 
pungere,  to  prick.] 
puncture  (punk'tur).  1.  A  small  hole 
made  by  a  sharp  point.  2.  The  act  or 
process  of  making  such  a  hole.  See  par- 
acentesis, diabetic  p.  See  under  di- 
abetic, lumbar  p.,  Quincke's  p.  P. 
of  the  meninges  of  the  spinal  cord  in 
the  lumbar  region  for  diagnostic  or  ther- 
apeutical purposes,  sugar  p.  See  di- 
abetic p.,  under  diabetic.  [Lat.,  punc- 
tura,  from  pungere,  to  prick.] 
Punica  (pu'nik-ah).  A  genus  of  myrta- 
ceous  trees.  P.  granatum.  The  pome- 
granate (tree),  Carthaginian  apple.  All 
parts  are  astringent.  The  fruit  is  some- 
times used  as  a  mild  laxative.  The  rind, 
the  pomegranate  peel  of  commerce,  was 
formerly  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The 
bark   and   root   bark   are   teniafuge.      See 


Granatum  (2d  def.).  [Lat.,  Punicus, 
Carthaginian.] 

punicin  (pu'nic-in).  A  synonym  of  pel- 
letierin. 

pup'il.  The  circular  aperture  in  the  iris 
for  the  transmission  of  light,  situated  a 
little  to  the  nasal  side  of  the  center.  Ar- 
gyll Robertson  p.  See  Robertson  p. 
Robertson  p.  A  condition  which  is 
miotic  and  when  the  p.  will  not  retract 
to  light,  but  contracts  promptly  under 
efforts  of  accommodation.  [Lat.,  pupilla, 
dim.  of  pupa,  a  girl.] 

Purdy's  centrifugal  method  to  deter- 
mine amount  of  albumin  present  in 
urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  894.  P's 
test  for  glycosuria.  A  solution  is 
made  of  4.15  grams  of  copper  sul- 
phate, 10  grams  of  pure  mannite,  and 
50  c.c.  of  glycerin  in  250  c.c.  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  added  to  250  c.c.  of  dis- 
tilled water,  containing  20.4  grams  of 
caustic  potash;  when  the  mixture  is  cold 
300  c.c.  of  strong  ammonia  are  added, 
together  with  enough  water  to  make  a 
liter,  and  the  solution  is  carefully  filtered; 
25  c.c.  of  this  solution  is  heated  with 
50  c.c.  of  distilled  water,  and  the  urine 
is  added  drop  by  drop  until  the  solution 
is  colorless.  The  number  of  minims  of 
urine  necessary  to  decolorize  the  solu- 
tion contain  just  a  quarter  of  a  grain  of 
sugar. 

purgamen'ta  cere'bri.  See  excrementa 
cerebri,  under  excrementa. 

purgatin,  purgatol  (pur'gat-in,  pur'gat- 
ol).  A  synthetic  diacetyl  ester  of  anthra- 
purpurin;  purgative. 

purgation  (pur-ga'shun).  The  free  emp- 
tying of  the  intestines  by  means  of  a 
purgative.      [Lat.,  purgare,  to  purge.] 

purgative  (pur'ga-tiv).  Purging  or  ef- 
fecting purgation,  cathartic;  as  a  n.,  a 
drug  or  other  agent  that  effects  purga- 
tion. 

pur'gen.  A  trade  name  for  phenolphtha- 
lein. 

purging  nut.     See  curcas. 

puriform  (pu're-form).  Resembling  pus. 
[Lat.,  pus,  pus,   +  forma,  form.] 

pu'rin.  A  substance,  C5N4KU,  which  is  an 
acid  and  at  the  same  time  a  strong  base. 
It   has  the   following   structure: 

1  N  =  C6-H 

I  I 

2  CH  C5-N7\ 

II  II  /CH8 

3  N-C4-N9^ 

From  this  compound  are  derived  the  so- 
called  purin  bases.  The  9  atoms,  which 
make  up  its  two  rings,  are  numbered  as 
in  the  diagram,  to  simplify  the  nomen- 
clature of  its  derivatives. 
pu'rin  ba'ses.  Syn. :  alloxopuric  bases, 
alloxopuric  bodies.  A  group  of  substances, 
which  may  be  considered  derivatives  of 
purin.  The  most  important  are :  adenin 
(6-aminopurin) ;  guanin  (amino  6-oxypu- 
rin);  hypoxanthin  (6-oxypurin) ;  xanthin 
(.2  +  6   dioxypurin);  uric  acid    (2-6-8   tri- 


PURIN   FREE   DIET 


PYCNOMETER 


oxypurin);  as  well  as  the  alkaloids  caf- 
fein  and  theobromin. 

pui'in  free  diet.    See  in  appendix,  page  914. 

Purkall  filter.  A  balloon-shaped  filter 
made  of  porous  earthenware  which  is 
immersed  into  the  fluid  to  be  filtered  and 
the  solution  drawn  through  by  suction. 

Pur  kin' je's  fibers.  Transversely  striped 
muscular  f's  having  a  center  of  proto- 
plasm with  regularly  disposed  nuclei 
found  in  the  subendocardial  areolar  tis- 
sue of  birds  and  mammals.  They  are 
connected  with  the  auriculoventricular 
bundle  and  form  part  of  the  conducting 
system  of  the  heart.  P's  figure.  The 
image  (shadow)  of  the  retinal  blood  ves- 
sels of  one's  own  eye,  seen  by  candle  light. 
P's  im'ages.  The  three  reflected  images 
from  the  eye,  one  from  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  cornea,  one  from  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  cornea,  and  one  from 
the  front  of  the  lens.  They  were  used 
by  Helmholtz  to  prove  that  in  the  ac- 
commodation of  the  eye  it  is  the  curva- 
ture of  the  lens  which  undergoes  change. 
P's  phenomenon.  The  changing  value 
of  colors  and  their  luminosity  which  oc- 
curs in  dim  light,  the  colors  of  long 
wave  lengths  disappearing  sooner  than 
those  of  the  shorter  wave  lengths.  [Jo- 
hannes Evangelista  Purkinje,  Hungarian 
physiologist,   1 787-1850.] 

pur'ple.  Of  a  color  more  or  less  resem- 
bling both  blue  and  red  (including  vio- 
let) ;  as  a  n.,  such  a  color  or  a  sub- 
stance possessing  it.  retinal  p.,  visual 
p.  A  pigmentary  photochemical  sub- 
stance, secreted  from  the  hexagonal 
pigment  epithelium  of  the  retina  and  con- 
tained in  the  external  segments  of  the 
rods.  There  is  none  in  the  cones.  When 
the  eyes  are  kept  for  a  long  time  in  dark- 
ness, it  becomes  abundant,  but  is  bleached 
on  exposure  to   light.      [Lat.,   purpureus.] 

purpura  (pur'pu-rah).  Syn. :  land  scurvy. 
A  cutaneous  affection  characterized  by 
hemorrhages  into  the  skin.  It  is  not  a 
disease,  but  a  symptom  of  various  dis- 
turbances, and  when  used  without  quali- 
fication signifies  a  hemorrhagic  eruption. 
p.  hemorrhagica.  Very  severe  or  ex- 
tensive p.  or  morbus  maculosus  Werlhofii. 
p.  rheumatica.  P.  appearing  in  the 
course  of  an  infective  arthritis.  p. 
symptomatica.  P.  appearing  in  erup- 
tive fevers.      [Lat.,  purpura,  purple.] 

purpu'ric.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or 
associated  with  purple  or  with  purpura. 
p.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

purru.     Another  name  for  yaws. 

purulence  (pu'ru-lens).  The  condition  of 
being  purulent;  also,  a  disposition  to  the 
formation  of  pus.     [Lat.,  purulentia.~\ 

purulent  (pu'ru-lent).  Accompanied  by 
the  formation  of  pus.      [Lat.,  purulentus.'] 

purulescence  (pu-ru-les'ens).  Transition 
to  a  purulent  condition. 

puruloid  (pu'ru-loyd).  Resembling  pus 
(said  of  a  fluid  such  as  is  found  in  the 
cold  abscess,  which  has  the  appearance 
but  lacks  the  pathological  character  and 
pathogenic  property  of  pus).  [Lat.,  pus, 
pus,   +   Gr.,  eidos,  resemblance.] 


pus.  Syn. :  matter.  A  liquid  (usually 
thickish  and  yellowish  white)  occurring  as 
the  result  of  inflammation;  consisting  of 
emigrated  leukocytes,  liquid  plasma,  gran- 
ular detritus  from  broken-down  cellular 
structures,  and  sometimes  fibrin  flakes. 
blue  p.  P.  that  is  colored  blue  by 
the  Bacillus  pyocyaneus.  concrete  p. 
Fibropurulent  coagula  found  in  a  case  of 
infective  endocarditis,  healthy  p.  See 
laudable  p.  ichorous  p.  See  ichor. 
laudable  p.  An  old  term  for  a  yellowish 
white,  creamy,  inodorous  p.  that  was 
supposed  to  indicate  a  normal  reparative 
process,  p.  benignum,  p.  equale.  See 
laudable  p.  p.  in  stool,  see  in  appendix, 
page  907.  p.  malignum.  See  ichor. 
p.  maturam.  P.  supposed  to  be  well 
matured,  p.  organisms.  Various  mi- 
crococci and  bacilli,  such  as  Staphylococ- 
cus aureus  and  B.  pyocyanatus,  that  pro- 
duce purulent  inflammation,  p.  spuritum. 
A  puruloid  fluid,  sanious  p.  P.  tinged 
with  the  coloring  matter  of  the  blood. 
serous  p.  P.  consisting  chiefly  of  a 
thin  serum  mixed  with  flakes,  watery 
p.     See  ichor.     [Gr.,  pyon.1 

pustule  (pus'tul).  A  p.  is  an  elevated 
pathological  formation  of  the  skin,  not 
longer  than  a  split  pea  and  containing 
pus.  malignant  p.  Syn. :  wool-sorter's 
disease.  Another  name  for  anthrax. 
[Lat.,  pustula,  blister,  pimple,  pustule.] 

putamen  (pu-ta'men).  In  the  corpus  stri- 
atum, the  outer  part  of  the  lenticular  nu- 
cleus.     [Lat.,  put  are,  to  prune.] 

putaminous  (pu-tam'in-us).  Pertaining 
to  the  membrana  putamin.  [Lat.,  pib- 
tamen,  a  husk.] 

putrefaction  (pu-tre-fak'shun).  The  ear- 
lier stages  of  decomposition  in  which  the 
anaerobic  bacteria  reduce  the  albuminous 
substances  to  offensive  by-products  and 
gases.     [Lat.,  putrefaction 

putrescin  (pu-tres'in).  Tetramethylene 
diamin,  NfLtCrDNtL.  A  poisonous  ba- 
sic compound,  one  of  the  ptomains, 
formed  in  the  putrefaction  of  proteins. 

putrilage  (pu'tril-aj).  1.  A  putrescent, 
putrid,  or  gangrenous  substance,  especial- 
ly a  putrid  liquid  or  pultaceous  substance. 
2.  See  eschar.  [Lat.,  putrilago,  from 
puter,  rotten.] 

putromain  '  (pu-tro-ma'in).  Any  poison 
produced  by  decomposition  of  food  within 
the  living  body. 

put'ty.  A  pasty  substance  which  hardens 
on  drying,  ordinarily  made  from  whiting 
and  linseed  oil.  Horsley's  p.  A  prep- 
aration of  white  and  yellow  wax,  vase- 
lin  and  carbolic  acid;  used  to  arrest 
bleeding  from  the  cut  surface  of  bone. 

Pycnanthemum  (pik-nan'the-mum) . 

North  American  mountain  mint.  P.  lin- 
ifolium.  Dysentery  weed,  flax-leaved 
tufted  savory;  used  in  digestive  com- 
plaints. [Gr.,  pyknos,  compact,  +  an- 
themon,   3.  flower.] 

pycno-  (pik'no).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
pyknos,  thick,  dense. 

pycnometer  (pik-nom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment used  to  determine  the  specific  gravity 
of  a  solution. 


PYCNOSIS 


699 


PYRALOXIN 


pycnosis  (pik-no'sis).  Inspissation,  thick- 
ening.     [Gr.,  pyknoun,  to  make  close.] 

pyelitis  (pi-el-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney.  [Gr.,  pyelos,  trough,  pan  (taken 
in  sense  of  pelvis),  +  itis,  inflammation.] 

pyelo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pyelos, 
pelvis. 

pyelotomy  (pi-el-ot'o-me).  Incision  of 
the  renal  pelvis.  [Gr.,  pyelos,  the  pelvis, 
+    termein,  to  cut.] 

pyemia  (pi-e'me-ah).  Syn. :  purulent  in- 
fection. A  febrile  disease  supposed 
to  be  due  to  the  absorption  of  pus 
or  its  constituents  into  the  blood.  It 
usually  follows  wounds,  suppurative  in- 
flammation of  bone,  or  the  puerperal 
state,  and  results  in  the  formation  of 
secondary  abscesses  in  the  viscera,  joints, 
and  connective  tissue.  It  is  sometimes 
associated  with  phlebitis  or  embolism. 
metastatic  p.,  multiplex  p.  The  condi- 
tion of  multiple  abscess  from  infected 
thrombi  of  pyemic  origin.  [Gr.,  pyon, 
pus,  +  aima,  blood.] 

pygo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pyge, 
rump. 

pyle-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pyle,  gate, 
orifice;  applied  to  the  portal  vein. 

pylephlebitis  (pi"le-fle-bi'tis).  Syn.:  en- 
dophlebitis  portalis.  Inflammation  of  the 
portal  vein,  adhesive  p.  Thrombosis  of 
the  portal  vein.  p.  obturans.  P.  asso- 
ciated with  an  obstructed  flow  in  the 
portal  vein.  [Gr.,  pyle,  a  gate,  -f-  phleps, 
a  vein,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

pylethrombosis  (pi"le-throm-bo'sis) . 

Thrombosis    of    the    portal    vein.       [Gr., 
pyle,  a  gate,    +    thrombosis,  thrombosis.] 

pyloralgia  (pi-lo-ral'je-ah).  Pain  in  the 
pylorus.  [Gr.,  pyloros,  the  pylorus,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

pylorectomy  (pi-lo-rek'to-me).  Resection 
of  the  pylorus.  [Gr.,  pyloros,  the  pylorus, 
+  ektemnein,  to  cut,  excise.] 

pyloro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pyloros, 
gatekeeper    (hence  pylorus). 

pylorus  (pi-lo'rus).  i.  The  opening  of 
the  stomach  into  the  duodenum.  2.  See 
pyloric  valve,  under  valve.  [Gr.,  pyloros, 
gatekeeper.] 

pyo-,  py-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  pyon, 
pus. 

pyococcus  (pi-o-kok'us).  Any  pus-form- 
ing coccus.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  +  kokkos, 
a  berry.] 

pyocyanase  (pi-o-si'an-az).  A  proteid 
produced  by  the  Bacillus  pyocyaneus, 
which  is  said  to  be  capable  of  dissolving 
such  bacteria  as  the  diphtheria  bacillus 
and  conferring  immunity  against  anthrax 
in  animals.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  +  kyanos, 
dark  blue.] 

pyocyanin  (pi-o-si'an-in).  A  non-poison- 
ous crystalline  base,  C13H13NO2,  perhaps  an 
anthracene  derivative;  the  coloring  mat- 
ter of  blue  pus,  from  which  it  can  be 
extracted  by  means  of  chloroform.  [Gr., 
pyon,  pus,  +  kyanos,  a  dark  blue  sub- 
stance.] 
pyocyanolysin  (pi-o-si-an-ol'is-in).  An 
hemolysin  derived  from  Bacillus  pyocy- 
aneus. 


pyocyte  (pi'o-sit).  The  leukocyte  of  pus. 
[Gr.,  pyon,  pus,   +   kytos,  a  hollow.] 

pyogenesis  (pi-o-jen'es-is).  The  forma- 
tion of  pus.  See  suppuration,  p.  cor- 
rosiva.  See  ulceration.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus, 
+  genesis,  a  begetting.] 

pyogenic  (pi-o-jen'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
formation  of  pus,  e.  g.,  a  p.  bacteria. 

pyogenin  (pi-oj'en-in).  A  compound,  C03- 
H128N2O191,  obtained  from  the  bodies  of 
pus  cells. 

pyogenous    (pi-oj'en-us).     Caused  by  pus. 

pyoid  (pi'yoid).  Resembling  pus.  [Gr., 
pyon,  pus,    +    eidos,  resemblance.] 

pyoktanin  (pi-ok'tan-in).  Methyl  violet. 
It  is  recommended  as  an  antiseptic,  to 
diminish  suppurations,  and  in  diphtheria. 
yellow  p.  Auramin;  an  antiseptic.  [Gr., 
pyon,  pus,    +    kteinein,   to  kill.] 

pyon  (pi'on).     See  pus.     [Gr.,  pyon.] 

pyonephrosis  (pi-o-nef-ro'sis).  Purulent 
inflammation  of  the  kidney  with  pouch- 
ing and  dilatation.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  -f- 
nephros,  the  kidney.] 

pyopericardium  (pi"o-per-ik-ar'de-um) . 
An  accumulation  of  pus  in  the  pericar- 
dium. [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  +  peri,  around, 
+  kardia,  heart.] 

pyophthalmia  (pi-of-thal'me-ah).  See  hy- 
popyon. [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  -f-  ophthalmia, 
ophthalmia.] 

pyophylactic  (pi-o-fi-lak'tik).  A  term 
suggested  to  replace  pyogenic  (in  the 
phrase  "pyogenic  membrane"),  on  the 
ground  that  this  membrane  does  not  pro- 
duce pus,  but  is  formed  solely  to  act  as 
a  barrier  against  infiltration  of  pus  into 
the  surrounding  tissues.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus, 
+   phylassein,  to  guard.] 

pyoplania  (pi-o-pla'ne-ah).  Infusion  or 
burrowing  of  pus.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  + 
pianos,  wandering.] 

pyopneumothorax  (pi"o-nu-mo-tho'raks) . 
Pneumothorax  with  pyothorax.  [Gr., 
pyon,  pus,  +  pneuma,  air,  +  thorax, 
thorax.] 

pyopoiesis  (pi"o-poy-e'sis).  See  suppura- 
tion. [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  +  poiesis,  pro- 
duction.] 

pyoptysis  (pi-op'tis-is).  Purulent  expec- 
toration. [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  +  ptysis,  a 
spitting.] 

pyorrhea  (pi-or-re'ah).  A  flowing  dis- 
charge of  pus.  p.  alveolaris.  Syn.: 
Rigg's  disease.  A  purulent  inflammation 
of  the  periosteum  of  the  teeth,  due  to  an 
endameba,  causing  necrosis  of  the  alveola 
and  loosening  of  the  teeth.  [Gr.,  pyon, 
pus,   +  roia,  a  flowing  forth.] 

pyosalpinx  (pi-o-sal'pinks).  An  accumu- 
lation of  pus  in  the  fallopian  tube.  [Gr., 
pyon,  pus,   +   salpigx,  a  trumpet.] 

pyosin  (pi'o-sin).  A  compound,  C57H110- 
N2O15,  obtained  from  the  plasma  of  pus. 

pyothorax  (pi-o-tho'raks).  A  collection 
of  pus  in  the  pleural  cavity.  [Gr.,  pyon, 
pus,  +  thorax,  the  thorax.] 
pyraconitin  (pi-rak-on'it-in).  An  alka- 
loid acting  qualitatively  like  aconitin,  but 
about  50  times  weaker. 
pyraloxin  (pi-ral-oks'in).  Oxidized  pyro- 
gallol,  recommended  as  a  substitute  for 
pyrogallol. 


PYRAMID 


700 


PYROGENOUS 


pyramid  (pir'am-id).  i.  A  solid  resting 
on  a  plane  base  of  three  or  more  sides, 
and  having  as  its  sides  triangular  planes 
which  meet  at  the  apex.  2.  A  part  of 
the  body  shaped  more  or  less  like  a  p. 
3.  A  large  compact  bundle  of  medullated 
nerve  fibers  situated  ventrad  in  the  medul- 
la oblongata,  being  the  downward  contin- 
uation of  the  motorial  tract,  anterior 
p's  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  A  pair 
of  oblong  bodies  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
separated  by  the  anterior  median  fis- 
sure, posterior  p.  of  the  med- 
ulla oblongata.  The  expanded  portion 
of  the  funiculus  gracilis  at  the  lower  an- 
gle of  the  fourth  ventricle,  p's  of  Mal- 
pighii.  Syn. :  cones  of  Malpighii,  coni 
bullosi.  The  pyramidal  masses  of  the 
renal  cortex,  composed  of  glomeruli, 
blood  vessels,  and  convoluted  tubules, 
situated  between  the  medullary  radii. 
They  have  the  base  of  the  p.  next  the 
surface  of  the  kidney,  and  the  apex  ter- 
minating as  a  renal  papilla,  p.  of  the 
cerebellum,  p.  of  the  inferior  ver- 
miform process.  A  small  elevation 
near  the  middle  of  the  inferior  vermi- 
form process,  between  the  biventral  lobes. 
pyramid  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  pyramidal  tract,  under  tract. 
p.  of  the  thyroid  gland.  A  slender 
conical  process  of  the  gland  which  ex- 
tends from  the  upper  part  of  the  isthmus 
or  the  adjacent  part  of  the  lobes  to  the 
hyoid  bone,  to  which  it  is  attached  by 
loose  fibrous  tissue,  p.  of  the  tympan- 
um. A  small,  hollow  bony  projection  on 
the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum,  behind  the 
oval  fenestra.  The  stapedius  muscle 
passes  through  a  small  opening  at  its 
apex.  [Gr.,  pyramis,  or  pyramida,  of 
Egyptian  origin.] 

pyramidalis  (pir"am-id-a'lis).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

pyramidon  (pir-am'id-on).  A  dimethyl- 
amido  substitution  compound  of  antipy- 
rin,  C13H17N3O;  used  like  antipyrin,  but 
in  smaller  doses,  p.  acid  camphorate. 
C13H17N3O.C10H6O4;  said  to  combine  the 
antipyretic  action  of  p.  and  the  anhydrotic 
action  of  camphoric  acid. 

pyrantimonate  (pi-ran-tim'on-at).  A  salt 
of  pyrantimonic  acid. 

pyrantin  (pi-ran'tin).  Parethoxyphenyl 
succinimid,   G2H13NO3,   an  antipyretic. 

pyrazin   (pi'ra-zin).     See  antipyrin. 

pyrazol  (pi'raz-ol).  The  compound  C3H4- 
N2,  a  derivative  of  pyrrol;  according  to 
B.  Fischer,  formed  in  the  manufacture 
of  antipyrin. 

pyrazolin   (pi-raz'o-lin).     See   antipyrin. 

pyrazolon  (pi-raz'o-lon).  An  oxygen  sub- 
stitution compound,  C3H4ON2,  of  pyrazo- 
lin.    It  is  a  weak  antiseptic. 

pyrenol  (pi're-nol).  A  name  applied  to 
effervescent  sodium  benzoate. 

Pyrethrum  (pi-re' thrum).  1.  Chrysanthe- 
mum parthenium.  2.  The  genus  Spilan- 
thes.  3-  A  section  of  the  genus  Chrysan- 
themum. 4.  The  root  of  Anacyclus  p. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  The  tincture  of  p.  is  official 
in  the  U.  S.   Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.     p.  cam- 


phor. A  constituent,  C10H16O,  of  oil  of 
Chrysanthemum  parthenium,  differing 
from  laurel  camphor  only  in  turning  the 
plane  of  polarized  light  to  the  left. 
pyrethri  radix.  See  Pyrethrum,  (4th 
def.)  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  pyrethron,  from 
pyr,  fire.] 

pyretic  (pi-ret'ik).  Pertaining  to  fever; 
feverish;  as  a  n.,  a  remedy  for  fever.  [Gr., 
pyretos,  fever.] 

pyretogenesia,  pyretogenesis  (pi"ret-o- 
jen-e'se-ah,  pi"ret-o-jen'es-is).  The  origin 
and  production  of  fever.  [Gr.,  pyretos, 
fever,   +   genesis,  generation.] 

pyretogenin  (pi-re-toj'en-in).  A  soluble, 
granular,  homogeneous  white  substance 
isolated  from  cultures  of  microorganisms; 
given  to  dogs  in  very  small  doses,  it  pro- 
duces intense  fever.  [Gr.,  pyretos,  fever, 
+    gennan,  production.] 

pyrexia  (pi-reks'e-ah).  Fever,  nervous 
p.  See  nervous  fever,  under  fever.  [Gr., 
pyrexia.] 

pyridin  (pir'id-in).  A  colorless  basic  liq- 
uid, C5H5N,  of  acrid  odor  and  burning 
taste;  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  oils 
derived  by  distillation  from  bones  and 
other  organic  matter.  When  taken  into 
the  animal  organism,  it  is  converted  into 
methylpyridin,  an  acid,  C5H4NCOOH, 
present  in  the  urine  after  ingestion  of  a 
picolin  or  pyridinuric  acid,  a  monobasic 
acid,   C5m(COOH)N. 

pyriform  (pir'if-orm).  Pear-shaped.  [Lat., 
pyriformus,  from  pyrum,  a  pear,  -f- 
forma,   form.] 

pyrifor'mis.      The   pyramidalis   muscle. 

pyrimidin  (pi-rim'id-in).  C4H4N2,  a  base 
which  is  precipitable  with  bichlorid  of 
mercury.  Several  of  its  derivatives  have 
physiological  importance. 

pyro-animalis  (pi-ro-an-im-al'is).  Pro- 
duced by  the  destructive  distillation  of  an- 
imal substances.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  +  Lat., 
animalis.] 

pyroborate  (pi-ro-bo'rat).  A  salt  of  pyro- 
boric  acid.  The  p's  are  frequently  called 
simply  borates. 

pyrocatechin,  pyrocatecol  (pi-ro-kat'ek- 
in,  pi-ro-kat'ek-ol).  Syn.:  catechol,  or- 
thodihydroxybensene,  oxyphenol.  A  sub- 
stance, CeH4(OH)2,  isomeric  with  resor- 
cin  and  hydroquinon.  It  has  been  found 
in  normal  urine. 

pyrodextrin  (pi-ro-deks'trin).  A  brittle, 
brownish  substance,  C48H74O37,  produced 
by  the  action  of  dry  heat  on  dextrin. 

pyrogallol  (pi-ro-gal'ol).  CcH3(OH)3;  a 
triatomic  phenol,  obtained  chiefly  from 
gallic  acid.  It  is  decomposed  by  light, 
is  poisonous,  and  an  active  reducing 
agent;  used  mainly  in  photography.  p. 
triacetate.  Known  as  lenigallol  (C12- 
H12O0).  It  has  been  used  as  a  substitute 
for  p.     It  is  said  to  be  non-toxic. 

pyrogenesia,  pyrogenesis  (pi-ro-jen-e'se- 
ah,  pi-ro-jen'es-is).  The  generation  or 
production  of  fever  or  heat.  [Gr.,  pyr, 
fire,   -+-   genesis,  generation.] 

pyrogenetic,  pyrogenic  (pi-ro-jen-et'ik, 
pi-ro-jen'ik).  Producing  fever  or  in- 
flammation. 

pyrogenous    (pi-roj'en-us).       1.    Produced 


PYROLEUM 


701 


QUADRATUS 


by  combustion.  2.  Capable  of  causing  fe- 
ver or  inflammation.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  -f- 
gennan,  to  generate.] 

pyroleum  (pi-ro'le-um).  1.  Petroleum.  2. 
An  oil  obtained  by  heat  or  dry  distilla- 
tion. 

pyroligneous  (pi-ro-lig'ne-us).  Derived 
from  the  combustion  of  wood.  p.  acid. 
See  under  acid.  p.  alcohol,  p.  spirit. 
See  methyl  alcohol,  under  alcohol.  p. 
vinegar.  See  p.  acid,  under  acid.  [Gr., 
pyr,  fire,   -+-   Lat.,  lignum,  wood.] 

pyrolysis  (pi-rol'is-is).  Decomposition  by 
heat.     [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,   +   lyein,  to  loose.] 

pyrolytic  (pi-rol-it'ik).  Pertaining  to  py- 
rolysis. The  p.  inhalation  of  Thudichum 
is  inhalation  of  the  vapor  of  a  heated  ex- 
tract of  opium.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  -f-  lyein, 
to  loosen.] 

pyromania  (pi-ro-ma'ne-ah).  Mania  for 
incendiarism.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  +  mania, 
madness.] 

pyromel  (pir'o-mel).  Molasses.  [Gr.,  pyr, 
fire,   +    Lat.,    mel,  honey.] 

pyrometer  (pi-rom'et-er).  An  instrument 
used  to  measure  temperatures  which  are 
too  high  for  the  application  of  the  ordi- 
nary thermometer.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  + 
mctron,  a  measure.] 

pyrophobia        (pi-ro-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 

dread  of  fire.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  +  phobos, 
fear.] 

pyrophorus  (pi-rof'er-us).  A  body  which 
absorbs  atmospheric  oxygen  so  energet- 
ically as  to  take  fire,  or  at  least  to  emit 
light,  when  exposed  to  the  air. 

pyrophosphate,  pyrophosphas  (pi-ro- 
fos'fat,  pi-ro-fos'fas).  A  salt  of  pyro- 
phosphoric  acid. 

Pyroplasma  (pi-ro-plas'mah).  See  Piro- 
plasma. 

pyrosal  (pi'ro-sal).  An  antipyretic  com- 
pound of  antipyrin,  salicylic  acid,  and 
acetic  acid. 

pyroscope  (pi'ro-skop).  A  kind  of  dif- 
ferential thermometer,  used  for  measur- 
ing the  intensity  of  thermal  radiation. 
[Gr.,   pyr,  fire,    +   skopein,  to    examine.] 

pyrosis  (pi-ro'sis).  Syn. :  water-brash. 
Heartburn;  a  burning  sensation  in  the 
esophagus  and  the  pharynx  resulting  from 
indigestion;  often  accompanied  by  eructa- 
tions of  an  acid  liquid.  [Gr.,  pyrosis, 
burning.] 

Pyrosoma    (pi-ro-so'mah).      A    genus    of 


microorganisms  belonging  to  the  Proto- 
zoa. P.  bigeminum.  Syn. :  Babesia 
bigemina.  A  microorganism  which  de- 
stroys the  red  blood  corpuscles  of  cattle 
sick  with  Texas  fever.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  + 
soma,   body.] 

pyrosulphate  (pi-ro-sul'fat).  Syn.:  disul- 
phate.     A  salt  of  pyrosulphuric   acid. 

pyrotechnia  (pi-ro-tek'ne-ah).  The  scien- 
tific use  of  fire;  especially,  among  the 
older  chemical  writers,  the  application  of 
dry  heat.  p.  chirurgica.  The  use  of 
fire  in  surgery.  [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  +  tech- 
ne,  art.] 

pyrotic  (pi-rot'ik).  Caustic;  burning.  [Gr., 
pyr,   fire.] 

pyrotoxin  (pi-ro-toks'in).  1.  A  toxin  de- 
veloping during  a  fever.  2.  A  poisonous 
fluid.     [Gr.,  pyr,  fire,  -j-  toxikon,  poison.] 

pyroxylic  (pi-roks-il'ik).  Derived  from 
the  combustion  of  wood.  p.  acid.  See 
pyroligneous  acid,  under  acid.  p. 
spirit.     See  methyl  alcohol,  under  alcohol. 

pyroxylin,  pyroxylon  (pi-roks'il-in,  pi- 
roks'il-on).  Syn.:  cana  collodii.  (Solu- 
ble) gun-cotton,  collodion  cotton,  cotton 
wool  which  has  been  treated  with  a  mix- 
ture of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids  whereby 
an  explosive  substance,  nitrocellulose,  is 
formed.  It  is  used  pharmaceutically  in 
the  preparation  of  collodion.  [Gr.,  pyr, 
•fire,  -f-  xylon,  wood.] 

pyrozone  (pi'ro-zon).  A  proprietary  so- 
lution  of    hydrogen  dioxid. 

pyrrol  (pir'rol).  A  colorless  liquid,  C4H*- 
NH,  of  agreeable  odor,  obtained  from 
coal  tar,  from  the  products  of  distilla- 
tion of  horn,  bone,  feathers,  etc.,  and 
from  the  distillation  of  ammonium  sac- 
charate  and  mucate.  p.  red.  An  orange- 
red  powder,  C12H14N2O,  produced  by 
treating  p.  with  strong  acids.  [Gr.,  pyr- 
ros,  flame  colored,  on  account  of  the  deep 
red  color  of  p.  red.] 

pythogenesis        (pi-tho-jen'es-is).  The 

causation  of  decay.  Generation  from  de- 
caying matter.  [Gr.,  pythein,  to  rot,  -f- 
genesis,  origin.] 

pythogenic  (pi-tho-jen'ik).  Caused  by. 
or  originating  from,  putrefaction  or 
filth. 

pyuria  (pi-u're-ah).  That  morbid  condi- 
tion in  which  pus  is  discharged  with  the 
urine.  [Gr.,  pyon,  pus,  -+-  ourein,  to 
urinate.] 


0 


q.  h.  Abbreviation  of  Lat.,  quaqua  hora, 
for,    every   hour. 

q.  1.  Abbreviation  of  Lat.,  quantum  libet, 
for  as  much  as  one  pleases. 

q.  s.  Abbreviation  much  used  in  prescrip- 
tion writing  for  Lat.,  quantum  sufficit, 
signifying    a    sufficient    quantity. 

quack  (kwak).  See  charlatan.  [Abbrev. 
of  Dutch  quacksalver,  from  kwakken,  to 
quack,   +  zalf,  salve.] 


quackery    (kwak'er-e).      See   charlatanism. 

quadrant  (kwod'rant).  A  quarter  of  a 
circular  area,  e.  g.,  of  the  cornea  or  of 
the  abdomen.  [Lat.,  quadrans,  from 
quattuor,   four.] 

quadrate  (kwod'rat).  Squared,  square,  or 
nearly  so.  q.  lobe.  See  lobe.  [Lat., 
quadratus,   from  quadrare,  to   square.] 

quadratus  (kwod-rah'tus).  Quadrate,  e. 
g.,    a   quadrate    muscle,      q.    lumborum. 


QUADR1- 


702 


QUILLAIA 


See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 
[Lat.,  quadrare,  to  make  square.] 

quadri-,  quadru-.  Combining  form  of 
Lat.,  quadruus,  having,  consisting  of,  con- 
nected with,  four. 

quadribasic  (kwod-rib-a'sik).  See  tetra- 
basic. 

quadriceps  (kwod'ri-seps).  Having  four 
heads;  as  a  n.  m.,  a  muscle  so  charac- 
terized, especially  the  extensor  cruris  q. 
q.  cruris,  q.  exteusor  cruris,  q.  fe- 
moris.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.  [Lat.,  quattuor,  iour,  +  caput, 
a  head.] 

quadrigeminal  (kwod-re-jem'in-al).  Four- 
fold: consisting  of  four  symmetrically 
disposed  parts.  See  corpora  quadrigem- 
ina,  under  corpora.  [Lat.,  quadrigemi- 
nus,  from  quattuor,  four,  +  gem  inns, 
twin  born.] 

quadriplegia  (kwod-ri-ple'je-ah).  Paral- 
ysis of   four  limbs. 

quadrivalent  (kwod-riv'a-lent).  Capable 
of  replacing  four  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound.  [Lat.,  quattuor,  four,  -f-  va- 
lere,  to  be  worth.] 

quadroon  (kwod-roon').  A  hybrid  blend 
of  a  white  and  a  mulatto. 

quadruplet  (kwod'ru-plet).  One  of  four 
children  born  at  one  birth.  [Lat.,  quad- 
ruplus,   fourfold.] 

qualitative  (kwol'it-a-tiv).  Pertaining  to 
or  regarding  the  quality  or  character  of 
a  body.     [Lat.,  qualitas,  a  quality.] 

quantitative  (kwon'ti-ta-tiv).  Pertaining 
to  or  regarding  quantity.  [Lat.,  quanti- 
tas,   quantity.] 

quantivalence  (kwon-tiv'al-ens).  The 
combining  power  of  an  element  or  a  rad- 
icle as  measured  by  the  number  of  atoms 
of  hydrogen  with  which  it  will  combine. 
See  atomicity.  [Lat.,  quantus,  how  much, 
-f-   valere,   to  be  worth.] 

quarantine  (kwor'an-ten).  i.  Originally 
isolation  of  a  ship  for  a  period  of  forty 
days  when  coming  from  foreign  parts.  2. 
The  place  at  which  vessels  are  stopped 
and  properly  attended  to,  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  contagious  disease.  3.  The  iso- 
lation of  a  person  or  district  on  land,  to 
prevent  the  spread  of  contagion.  [Fr., 
quarante,  forty.] 

quart  (kwart).  See  table  of  zceights  and 
measures,  in  appendix,  pages  941,  942,  943. 

quartan  (kwor'tan).  1.  Recurring  on  the 
fourth  day  (both  days  of  occurrence  be- 
ing included);  occurring  at  intervals  of 
three  days.  2.  A  parasite;  the  Plasmo- 
dium malariae.  [Lat.,  quartanus,  from 
quartus,  fourth.] 

quartiparous  (kwar-tip'ar-us).  Having 
borne  four  children  or  pregnant  for  the 
fourth  time.  A  quartipara  (also  written 
IVpara)  is  a  woman  that  can  be  so  de- 
scribed. [Lat.,  quartiparus,  from  quar- 
tus,  fourth,    -f-   par  ere,  to  bring   forth.] 

quartonol  (kwar'ton-ol).  A  proprietary 
preparation  of  sodium,  calcium,  and  quin- 
in  and  strychnin  glycerophosphates. 

Quassia  (kwash'shah).  1.  A  genus  of  the 
Simarubeae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br. 
Ph.,  the  wood  of  Picroena  cxcelsa,  or 
Quassia  amara.     In  the  shops  it  is  usual- 


ly met  with  in  chips  or  raspings;  it  is 
also  made  into  cups,  called  q.  cups  or  bit- 
ter cups.  It  is  intensely  bitter,  and  was 
formerly  used  to  replace  hops  in  beer. 
Its  medicinal  properties  are  due  to  the 
presence  of  quassin.  It  is  used  as  a 
stomachic  and  tonic,  and  against  consti- 
pation  due  to  intestinal  atony,  extrac- 
tum  quassiae.  An  extract  made  from 
quassia  wood  with  cold  or  hot  water  and 
brought  to  a  thick  or  pilular  consistence 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  extractum  quas- 
siae fluidum.  A  fluidextract  of  Ja- 
maica q.  wood  [U.  S.  Ph.].  infusum 
quassiae.  A  1  per  cent,  infusion  of  q. 
wood  [Br.  Ph.].  Q.  amara.  A  branch- 
ing shrub  or  small  tree  growing  in  Suri- 
nam. Its  wood  constitutes  q.  q.  cup, 
See  Q.  (2d  def.).  quassiae  lignum. 
See  Q.  (2d  def.)  [Br.  Ph.]  tinctura 
quassiae.  A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of  q. 
wood  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [From  Quassi,  a  Suri- 
nam negro,  who  used  Surinam  q.  for 
fever.] 

quassin  (kwas'sin).  A  brittle  crystalline 
substance  obtained  from  quassia  wood. 
It  is  official  in  the  French  Ph. 

quebrachamin  (kwe-brah'kam-in).  One 
of  the  alkaloids  obtained  by  Hesse  from 
white  quebracho  bark. 

quebrachin  (^kwe-bra'kin).  A  colorless 
crystalline  alkaloid,  C21H26N2O2,  found  in 
white   quebracho   bark. 

quebracho  (kwe-brah'cho).  See  Aspido- 
sperma  q.,  under  Aspidosperma. 

quebrachol,  quebrachol  alcohol  (kwe- 
brah'kol).  An  alcohol-like  levorotary 
crystalline  substance,  C20H34O,  found  in 
white  quebracho  bark.  It  gives  the  chem- 
ical reactions  of  cholesterin. 

quercite  (kwer'sit).  Pentahydroxyl-cyclo- 
hexane,  CeHrlOHjs;  a  compound  closely 
related  to  inosite.     It  is  found  in  acorns. 

quercitrin  (kwer-sit'rin).  A  yellow  glu- 
cosidal  coloring  matter  obtained  from 
black  oak  bark. 

Quercus  (kwer'kus).  The  oak;  a  genus  of 
cupuliferous  trees,  rarely  shrubs.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  dried  bark  of  Q.  alba.  It 
contains  about  8  per  cent,  of  tannin.  The 
fluidextract  of  Q.  is  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  Q.  alba.  (American)  white  oak; 
found  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  and  west- 
ward to  Texas.  Except  the  epidermis,  all 
parts  of  the  tree  (especially  the  fruit  and 
bark)    are  astringent.      [Lat.] 

Quevenne's  iron,  reduced  iron.  Ferrum 
reductum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A  soft,  fine,  gray- 
ish powder,  obtained  by  reducing  a  ferric 
salt  by  contact  with  hydrogen.  {.Theodore 
Auguste  Quevenne,  Fr.  physician,  1805- 
1855-] 

quickening  (kwik'en-ing).  The  mother's 
first  perception  of  the  movements  of  the 
fetus,  being  a  fluttering  sensation  in  the 
hypogastrium.      [Ang.-Sax.,    civic,    alive.] 

quicklime    (kwik'lim).      See  under   lime. 

quicksilver  (kwik'sil-ver).  The  metal  mer- 
cury, so  called  on  account  of  its  mobility 
and  its  silvery  appearance.     See  mercury. 

Quillaia  (kwil-la'yah).  Written  also  Quil- 
laja  and  Quillaya.  1.  A  genus  of  rosa- 
ceous trees,  with  a  saponaceous  bark.     2. 


QUILLAIN 


703 


QUININA 


Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  soap  bark;  the  bark  of 
Q.  saponaria.  It  is  inodorous,  very  acrid, 
and  sternutatory.  Its  active  principle  is 
saponin.  quillaiae  cortex.  See  Q. 
(2d  def.)  [Br.  Ph.].  tinctura  quil- 
lajae,  [U.  S.  Ph.],  tinctura  quillaiae 
[Br.  Ph.].  A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of 
soap  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  5  per  cent.  [Br. 
Ph.].  [Chilean,  quillai,  from  quillean, 
to  wash.] 

quillain   (kwil-la'in).     Saponin. 

quina  (ke'nah).  1.  Cinchona.  2.  The  ge- 
nus Toluifera. 

quinacetin  (kwin-as-e'tin).  An  alkaloid. 
(C3tH3iN02)2.  Its  sulphate  is  used  as 
an  antipyretic  and  analgetic. 

quinal'gen.     See  analgen. 

quiiianiicin,  quinamidiii  (kwin-am'is-in, 
kwin-am'id-in).  Isomeric        amorphous 

bases,  O9H24N2O2,  obtained  from  Peru- 
vian bark. 

qui  11a mill  (kwin-am'in).  An  alkaloid,  C20- 
H26N2O2  (or  C19H24N2O2),  found  in  nearly 
all  species  of  Cinchona,  It  is  less  bitter 
than  the  other  cinchona  alkaloids  and  is 
a  monacid  base. 

quinaphthol  (kwin-af'thol).  A  beta- 
naphthol  alpha-monosulphonate  of  quin- 
in;  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 

quinaseptol  (kwin-as-ep'tol).  See  diaph- 
thol. 

quince  (kwins).  The  Cydonia  vulgaris  and 
its   fruit. 

Quincke's  puncture.  Syn. :  lumbar  punc- 
ture. Puncture  of  the  meninges  of  the 
spinal  cord  in  the  lumbar  region  for  diag- 
nostic or  therapeutical  purposes.  \_Hein- 
rich  Irenaeus  Quincke,  German  physician, 
born  1842.] 

quinetum  (kwi-ne'tum).  A  mixture  of  the 
cinchona  alkaloids  in  varying  proportions 
as  they  occur  in  cinchona  bark. 

quinia  (kwin'e-ah).     See  quinin. 

quinic  (kwin'ik).  Pertaining  to  cinchona. 
q.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

quinicin  (kwin'is-in).  An  alkaloid,  C20- 
H24N2O2,  isomeric  with  quinin;  bitter  and 
febrifuge. 

quinidamin  (kwin-id-am'in).  An  alkaloid, 
C10H24N2O2,  obtained  from  Cinchona  ro- 
sulenta,  Cinchona  succiruba,  and  probably 
other  red   cinchona  barks. 

quinidin  (kwin'id-in).  An  alkaloid,  C20- 
H24N2O2,  isomeric  with  quinin. 

quinin  (kwin'in,  kwin'en,  ke-nen').  Syn.: 
chinin.  An  alkaloid,  C20H24N2O2,  ob- 
tained from  various  species  of  Cin- 
chona. It  has  a  very  bitter  taste  and 
an  alkaline  reaction.  acetyl  q.  The 
compound,  C2H3O.OC20H23N2O.  acid  q., 
hydroehlorid.  An  acid  hydrochlorid  of 
q.,  C2oH24N202,2HCl  +  3H2O.  It  is  soluble 
in  less  than  its  own  weight  of  water.  2. 
Neutral  q.  hydrochlorid,  C2oHo4N202(HCl)2 
+  3H2O,  sometimes  called  q.  bihydro- 
chlorid;  a  white  crystalline  mass,  be- 
coming darker  in  the  light  and 
very       soluble       in       water.  beta-q. 

See  quinidin.  q.  acetate.  The  com- 
pound, C20H24N2O2.C2H4O2.  q.  and  iron 
citrate.  See  iron  and  q.  citrate,  under 
iron.  q.  and  urea  hydrochlorid.  A 
crystalline  salt  soluble  in  an  equal  weight 


of  water  or  in  strong  alcohol,  recommend- 
ed particularly  for  hypodermic  injection. 
q.  arsenate.  A  substance,  (C20H24N2- 
02)3.AsHs04  +  8H20,  occurring  as  small, 
white  acicular  crystals,  containing  about 
70  per  cent,  of  q.  and  6  per  cent,  of  ar- 
senic, q.  arsenite.  A  substance,  (C20- 
H24N202)3.H3As203-|-3H20,  occurring  as 
white  acicular  crystals;  sometimes  used 
in  chronic  cutaneous  troubles.  It  contains 
about  \z  per  cent,  of  arsenic,  q.  bisul- 
phate.  A  substance,  C20H44N2O2.SH2O4 
-f-  7H2O,  occurring  as  shining  white 
rhombic  prisms,  of  very  bitter  taste  and 
acid  reaction,  soluble  with  brilliant  blue 
fluorescence  in  1 1  parts  of  cold  water  or 
32  of  cold  alcohol,  very  soluble  in  boiling 
water  or  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  q.  bromid. 
See  q.  hydrobromid.  q.  hydrobromid. 
Basic  q.  hydrobromid;  a  substance,  C20H24- 
N202HBr  +  H20,  occurring  as  fine  silky 
needles  grouped  about  a  center,  soluble  in 
40  parts  of  cold  water,  very  easily  soluble 
in  boiling  water  or  alcohol,  and  contain- 
ing about  75  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q. 
q.  hydrochlorate,  q.  hydrochlorid.  1. 
Basic  q.  hydrochlorid,  C26H24N2O2.HCI  + 
2H2O,  occurring  as  white  acicular  crys- 
tals of  very  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  iP 
parts  of  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol 
or  boiling  water  and  containing  about  80 
per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  q.  lygnosinate.  A  q.  compound 
of  dioxybenzolacetone,  C57H60N4O5.  It  is 
said  to  be  capable  of  preventing  the  de- 
velopment of  cultures  of  staphylococcus. 
It  is  employed  as  a  dusting  powder,  in 
suspension,  etc.  q.  salicylate.  A  sub- 
stance, (C2oH24N202.C7H603)2  +  H20,  crys- 
tallizing  from  alcoholic  solutions  in  con- 
centrically grouped  prisms;  soluble  in  77 
parts  of  water  and  containing  about  70 
per  cent,  of  q.  It  is  used  for  neuralgia 
and  rheumatic  gout  [U.  S.  Ph.].  q.  sal- 
icylic acid  ester.  See  salo quinin.  q. 
subsulphate.  Basic  q.  sulphate,  ordi- 
nary q.  sulphate,  q.  sulphate.  A  sub- 
stance, (C2oH24N202)2SH204,  occurring  as 
white  acicular  crystals  of  very  bitter 
taste,  volatilizing  in  the  air  or  under  the 
influence  of  gentle'  heat,  soluble  in  720 
parts  of  water,  in  86  parts  of  alcohol, 
very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  soluble 
with  difficulty  in  chloroform,  and  espe- 
cially in  ether,  and  containing  about  75 
per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  q.  tannate.  A  substance,  C20H24- 
N202(Ci4Hio09)3+8H20,  occurring  as  a 
colorless  or  yellowish  amorphous  powder 
of  slightly  bitter  taste  and  little  odor, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble 
in  boiling  alcohol  and  containing  about 
30  per  cent,  of  q.  q.  valerianate.  A 
substance,  C20H24N2O2.C0H10O2+H2O,  oc- 
curring as  shining  white  crystalline  nee- 
dles, tablets,  or  scales,  or  as  a  crystalline 
powder  of  very  bitter  taste  and  slight 
odor  of  valerianic  acid.  [Lat.,  quinina, 
U.  S.  Ph.] 
quinina  (kwin-e'nah).  See  quinin  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  quinina  bisulphas.  See  quinina 
bisulphate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  quininae  hy- 
drobromidum.       See    quinin    hydrobro- 


QUININURETHANE 


704 


RACH 


mid  [U.  S.  Ph.].     quinina  hydrochlo- 

ridum.  See  quinin  hydrochloride  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890;  Br.  Ph.].  quinlnae  hydro  - 
chloridum  acidum.  A  very  soluble 
hydrochlorid  of  q.;  used  subcutaneously. 
quininae  salicylas.  Quinin  salicylate 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  quininae  sulphas.  See 
quinin  sulphate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
quininae  valerianas.  A  preparation 
made  by  dissolving  quinin  hydrochlorid 
in  tincture  of  orange  peel  [Br.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  quininae  ammoniata.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  quinin 
sulphate  in  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  vinum 
quininae.  A  preparation  made  of  quin- 
in hydrochlorid  and  orange  wine  [Br. 
Ph.]. 

quininurethane  _  (kwi'mn-u're-than).  A 
compound  of  quinin  hydrochlorid  and  ure- 
thane;  used  subcutaneously  in  place  of 
quinin. 

quiniretin  (kwin-ir-e'tin).  Of  Fliickiger, 
the  brownish  product  resulting  from  ex- 
posure of  an  aqueous  solution  of  quinin 
sulphate  to  sunlight;  bitter,  somewhat 
aromatic,  and  isomeric  with  quinin,  but 
not  alkaline. 

quinium  (kwin'e-um).  A  yellow  amor- 
phous brittle  extract  of  cinchona. 

quinochloral  (kwin-o-klo'ral).  An  oily 
liquid  probably  containing  quinin  and 
chloral;  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  hyp- 
notic. 

quinoform  (kwin'o-form).  A  compound 
of  formic  aldehyd  and  cinchotannic  acid. 

quinoidin  (kwin-oy'din).  Syn. :  chinoidin. 
An  amorphous  mixture  of  alkaloids  ob- 
tained as  a  by-product  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  crystallizable  cinchona  alkaloids. 
It  was  formerly  used  to  a  considerable 
extent  because  of  the  high  price  of  quinin. 

quinol   (kwin'ol).     See  hydroquinon. 

quinolin  (kwin'o-lin).  Syn.:  chinolin.  An 
oily  alkaline  liquid,  (C9H7N).  Its  occur- 
rence as  a  decomposition  product  of  quin- 
in led  to  its  use  in  efforts  to  produce 
quinin  synthetically,  which,  though  un- 
successful in  that  aim,  led  to  the   discov- 


ery of  numerous  synthetics.  Q.  is  very 
poisonous. 

quinon  (kwin'on).  1.  C6H4O2,  a  yellow 
compound.  2.  A  class  of  organic  com- 
pounds of  which  q.  is  the  first  member. 

quinopyrin  (kwin-o-pi'rin).  A  solution  of 
quinin  hydrochlorid  in  water  and  antipy- 
rin. 

quinosol   (kwin'o-sol).     See  chinosol. 

quinotropin  (kwin-o-tro'pin).  Urotropin 
quinate. 

quinova   (kwin-o'vah).     False  cinchona. 

quinovin  (kwin'o-vin,  kwin-o'vin).  Syn.: 
chinovm.  A  white,  amorphous,  bitter  mass, 
C30H48O8,  extracted  from  quinova  and 
several  of  the  true   cinchona  barks. 

quinqui-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  quin- 
que,  five. 

quinquivalent  (kwin-kwiv'al-ent).  Hav- 
ing an  atomicity  of  five,  capable  of  re- 
placing 5  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a  com- 
pound. [Lat.,  quinque,  five,  +  valens, 
able.] 

quinsy  (kwin'ze).  Acute  suppurative  ton- 
silitis.  [Gr.,  kynanche,  sore  throat,  fr. 
kuon,  dog,    -j-   anchein,  to  throttle.] 

quintan  (kwin'tan).  Recurring  at  inter- 
vals  of   five   days.      [Lat.,   quintus,  fifth.] 

quintane    (kwin'tan).     See  pentane. 

quinti-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  quinr 
tus,  fifth. 

quintivalence.     See  under  atomicity. 

quintuplet  (kwin'tu-plet).  One  of  five 
born  at  a  birth.  [Lat.,  quintuplex,  five- 
fold.] 

quiz.     Instruction  by  questions  and  answers. 

quotidian  (kwo-tid'e-an).  Daily;  recur- 
ring daily;  as  a  n.,  see  q.  fever,  under 
fever.      [Lat.,   quotidianus.] 

quotient  (kwo'shent).  The  result  ob- 
tained by  dividing  one  number  or  quan- 
tity by  another,  respiratory  q.  The 
ratio  between  the  carbon  dioxid  excreted 
and  the  oxygen  taken  up  in  a  given  time, 
CO2   -r  O.      [Lat.,    quotient,   how    often.] 

q.  v.  1.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.,  quod  vide, 
which  see.  2.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.,  quan- 
tum vis,  as  much  as  you  wish. 


R 


r-.  For  words  in  r  not  here  given,  see  the 
corresponding  forms  in  rh. 

~fy.     An  abbreviation  for  recipe,  take. 

Ra.     Chemical   symbol    for  the  element  ra- 

.    dium. 

rabdoidal    (rab-doy'dal).      See   rhabdoidal. 

rab'id.  Affected  with  rabies.  [Lat.,  rab- 
idus.~\ 

rabies  (ra'be-ez).  Syn.:  lyssa,  hydrophobia. 
An  acute  specific  disease  of  animals 
(commonly  called  hydrophobia)  that  may 
be  communicated,  most  often  by  bites,  to 
man.  It  occurs  most  frequently  in  the 
dog,  the  wolf,  and  the  cat.  dumb  r.  R. 
in  which  the  paralytic  stage  is  most  pro- 
nounced, furious  r.  A  form  in  which 
there    is   pronounced   excitement,     para- 


lytic r.  R.  in  which  the  first  and  second 
periods  of  the  disease  are  latent,  and  the 
third  period — that  of  paralysis — manifests 
the  existing  infection,  tanacetic  r.  A 
morbid  state  resembling  r.,  though  not  nec- 
essarily fatal,  produced  in  rabbits  by  in- 
travenous injections  of  oil  of  tanacetum. 
[Lat.,  rabere,  to  rave.] 

rabietic  (ra-be-et'ik).  Pertaining  to,  or 
affected  with,  rabies. 

rabiftc  (ra-bif'ik).  Productive  of  rabies. 
[Lat.,   rabies,    +    facere,   to   make.] 

racahout  des  Arabes  (rak'a-hu).  A  mix- 
ture of  chocolate,  starch,  and  sugar  fla- 
vored  with  vanilla. 

rachi-,  rachio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
rachis,  spine,  ridge,  rib  of   a  leaf. 


RACHIALGIA 


705 


RADIUS 


rachialgia  (rak-e-al'ge-ah).  Pain  in  or 
about  the  spine.  [Gr.,  rachis,  the  spine, 
-f-    algos,  pain.] 

rachipagus  (ra-kip'a-gus).  A  double  mon- 
ster showing  union  at  the  spine.  [Gr., 
rachis,  spine,    +   pagos,  fixed.] 

rachiphyma  (rak-e-fi'mah).  A  tumor  of 
the  spine.  [Gr.,  rachis,  spine,  +  phyma, 
growth.] 

rachis  (ra'kis).  The  vertebral  column. 
[Gr.] 

rachischisis  (ra-kis'kis-is).  Congenital 
fissure  of  the  spinal  column.  [Gr.,  rachis, 
spine,  +  schisis,  cleft.] 

rachitic  (ra-kit'ik).  Affected  with  rick- 
ets; connected  with  or  pertaining  to  rick- 
ets. 

rachitis  (rak-i'tis).  Syn. :  rickets,  English 
disease.  A  constitutional  disease  of  early 
childhood  characterized  chiefly  by  curva- 
ture of  the  shafts  of  the  long  bones  with 
thickening  of  their  epiphyses,  by  deformi- 
ties of  other  parts  of  the  skeleton,  by 
delayed  detention,  and  sometimes  by  de- 
generative disease  of  the  liver  or  spleen. 
[Gr.,  rachitis.] 

radia  (ra'de-ah).  The  second  stage  in  the 
development  of  a  distoma. 

ra'diad.     Toward  the  radial  aspect. 

ra'dial.  Situated  toward  or  near  the  ra- 
dius; pertaining  to  the  radius;  as  a  n., 
the  scaphoid  bone,  also  the  r.  artery,  a  r. 
muscle,  etc.     [Lat.,  radialis.] 

radiate  (ra'de-at).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  meaning  spreading 
from  the  center  with  irregular  rays  or 
lobes.      [Lat.,  radiatus.H 

radiation  (ra-de-a'shun).  i.  Divergence 
in  raylike  lines  from  a  central  point  (said 
especially  of  light  and  heat).  2.  Any 
structure  presenting  the  appearance  of 
radiating  lines,  auditory  r.  A  bundle 
of  fibers  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  in- 
ternal capsule  constituting  the  final  neu- 
rons in  the  auditory  path.  They  arise 
from  the  thalamus  and  posterior  corpora 
quadrigemina  to  terminate  in  the  tem- 
poral lobe,  superior  gyrus,  optical  r's, 
optic  r.  A  bundle  of  nerve  fibers  in  the 
posterior  part  of  the  internal  capsule. 
They  constitute  the  secondary  neurons  of 
the  optic  path.  They  are  derived  from 
the  external  geniculate  bodies,  the  ante- 
rior corpora  quadrigemina,  and  the  thal- 
amus (pulvinar),  and  radiate  into  the 
occipital  lobes,  thalamic  r's.  Of  Spitz- 
ka,  certain  tracts  of  fibers  which  radiate 
into  the  hemisphere  from  the  optic  thal- 
amus.     [Lat.,   radiatio.~] 

radical  (rad'ik-al).  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
root.  2.  Springing  from  the  root  or 
from  a  rootlike  portion  of  the  stem.  3. 
Concerned  with  the  root,  origin,  or  es- 
sence; reaching  to  the  root,  thorough; 
curative  as  opposed  to  palliative.  4. 
Of  an  operation,  one  which  removes 
thoroughly  every  trace  of  diseased  tissue 
or  the  whole  of  an  organ  or  organs. 
[Lat.,  radicalis,  from  radix,  a  root.] 

radicle  (rad'ik-1).  1.  A  minute  initial  por- 
tion of  a  fiber,  nerve,  or  vein.  2.  A  group 
of  atoms  which  goes  into  and  out  of 
combination    without    change,    and    which 


determines  the  character  of  a  molecule. 
acid  r.  See  under  acid,  alcohol  r.  A 
r.  which,  when  it  replaces  half  the  hy- 
drogen in  one  or  more  molecules  of  wa- 
ter, forms  an  alcohol,  electronegative 
r.  In  the  dualistic  theory  of  salts,  the 
non-metallic  component  of  a  salt,  which 
in  electrolysis  is  evolved  at  the  positive 
pole.  Acid  r's  are  electronegative. 
electropositive  r.  In  the  dualistic  the- 
ory of  salts,  that  constituent  of  the  salt 
which,  in  electrolysis,  is  evolved  at  the 
negative  pole,  and  which  consists  either 
of  a  metal  or  of  a  group  of  atoms  which 
go  into  and  out  of  combination  like  a 
metal.  Alkali  r's  are  electropositive. 
negative  r.  See  electronegative  r. 
positive  r.  See  electropositive  r.  [Lat., 
radicular 

radicular  (rad-ik'u-lar).  Pertaining  to  a 
radicle. 

radiculitis  (rad-ik-u-li'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  nerve  roots.  [Lat.,  radix,  root, 
+  Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

radio-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  radius, 
a  staff,  spoke,  or  ray. 

radio-active  (ra-di-o-ak'tiv).  Having  the 
property    of    emitting    radium    rays. 

radiodermatitis  (ra"de-o-der-mat-i'tis). 
Dermatitis  caused  by  some  radio-active 
agent. 

radiodiagnosis  (ra"de-o-di-ag-no'sis).  Di- 
agnosis by  means  of  Rontgen  ray  exam- 
ination. 

radiograph  (ra'de-o-graf).  A  Rontgen 
ray  picture.  Same  as  skiagraph.  [Lat., 
radius,  a  ray,  -f-  Gr.,  graphein,  to  por- 
tray.] 

radiotherapy  (ra-de-o-ther'ap-e).  The 
therapeutic  employment  of  a  radio-active 
agent.  [Lat.,  radius,  ray,  +  Gr.,  thera- 
peia,  cure.] 

radium  (ra'de-um).  A  substance  contained 
in  minute  quantities  in  pitchblende  and 
in  other  minerals,  capable  of  emitting 
rays  or  particles  (a,  0,  y,)  due  to  the  dis- 
integration of  the  molecule,  which  perhaps 
have  therapeutic  properties.  The  metal 
has  properties  which  resemble  barium. 
Atomic  weight,  225.  Symbol,  Ra.  Used 
only  in  the  form  of  its  salts,  the  emana- 
tions of  which  are  employed  in  the  treat- 
ment of  lupus,  epithelioma,  and  other 
affections. 

radius  (ra'de-us).  1.  A  ray  of  light,  heat, 
or  the  like.  2.  The  semidiameter  of  a 
circle  or  of  a  sphere.  3.  That  bone  of 
the  forearm  which,  when  the  forearm  is 
supinated,  lies  laterally.  It  articulates 
with  the  ulna  and  humerus  above  and 
with  the  ulna  and  carpus  below,  auric- 
ular radii.  Lines  at  right  angles  to  a 
line  passing  through  the  auricular  points. 
medullary  radii.  The  bundles  of 
straight  uriniferous  tubules  originating 
from  one  main  trunk  and  extending  from 
the  medullary  nearly  to  the  surface  of 
the  cortical  portion  of  the  kidney,  r. 
fixus.  A  line  drawn  from  the  inion  to 
the  punctum  alae  vomeris.  radii  lentis. 
Lines  radiating  from  the  poles  of  the 
crystalline  lens,  which  indicate  the  su- 
tures  of   the   fibers   or  the   points  where 


RADIX 


706 


RAMUS 


the  ends  of  these  fibers  meet.  [Lat.,  ra- 
dius, rod,  staff.] 

ra'dix.  A  root.  r.  accessoria  spheno- 
palatina  ganglii  ciliaris.  An  acces- 
sory branch  of  the  ciliary  ganglion  run- 
ning to  the  sphenopalatine  ganglion,  r. 
brevis  ganglii  ciliaris.  A  branch  of 
the  oculomotor  nerve  running  to  the  cil- 
iary ganglion,  r.  brevis  ganglii  sub- 
maxillaris.  The  immediate  or  mediate 
branches  of  the  lingual  nerve  running  to 
the  submaxillary  ganglion.  r.  dentis. 
The  root  of  a  tooth,  r.  epiglottitis. 
The  constricted,  attached  part  of  the  epi- 
glottis, radices  fornicis.  The  pillars 
of  the  fornix,  r.  gangliosa.  The  sen- 
sory root  of  the  trigeminal  nerve.  r. 
media  ganglii  ciliaris.  The  branch  of 
the  ciliary  ganglion  made  up  of  fibers 
from  the  internal  carotid  plexus,  r.  me- 
dia nervi  olfactorii.  The  middle  root 
of  the  olfactory  nerve,  r.  mesenterii. 
The  root  of  the  mesentery,  r.  minor 
trigemini.  The  motor  root  of  the  tri- 
geminal nerve.  r.  motoria  ganglii 
otici.  The  portion  of  the  otic  ganglion 
derived  from  the  inframaxillary  nerve. 
r.  motoria  ganglii  submaxillaris.  A 
branch  of  the  chorda  tympani  running 
to  the  submaxillary  ganglion,  r.  nasi. 
The  root  of  the  nose.  r.  nervi  optici. 
The  optic  tract,  r.  olfactoria  grisea. 
The  middle  root  of  the  olfactory  nerve. 
r.  olfactoria  superior.  A  bundle  of 
fibers  which  arises  from  the  apex  of  the 
caruncula  mamillaris  and  aids  in  forming 
the  olfactory  nerve,  r.  processus  spi- 
nosa.  The  broader,  anterior  part  of  a 
spinous  process  of  a  vertebra,  r.  pul- 
monis. The  root  of  a  lung,  radices 
sensitivae  ganglii  otici.  Branches  of 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  running  to  the 
otic  ganglion,  radices  sensitivae  gan- 
glii sphenopalatine  The  sphenopala- 
tine nerves.  radices  sympathicae 
ganglii  otici.  The  fibers  uniting  the  otic 
ganglion  with  the  sympathetic  plexus 
upon  the  middle  meningeal  artery,  ra- 
dices sympathicae  ganglii  submaxil- 
laris. Fibers  uniting  the  submaxillary 
ganglion  with  the  sympathetic  plexus 
upon  the  external  maxillary  artery,  r. 
unguis.  The  root  of  a  nail.  r.  ves- 
tibularis. The  anterior  root  of  the  au- 
ditory nerve.     [Lat.,  radix,  root] 

raffinose  (raf'in-6s).  A  carbohydrate,  Cis- 
H32O16+5H2O.  A  trisaccharid  consisting 
of  gelatin,  _  glucose,  and  fructose  in  com- 
bination with  each  other. 

rail'way  spine.  A  traumatic  neurosis  fol- 
lowing a  railroad  accident. 

Rainey's    corpuscle.      See    psorospermia. 

rale  (rahl).  A  rattle:  adventitious  respira- 
tory sounds  which  are  heard  on  auscul- 
tation. They  are  always  pathological. 
They  are  of  two  kinds:  moist  and  dry, 
according  as  there  is  fluid  in  the  air  pas- 
sages or  not  and  are  designated  accord- 
ing as  they  are  located  in  the  larynx, 
trachea,  larger  or  smaller  bronchi;  the 
air  cells  or  the  pleural  cavity,  bron- 
chial r.  A  r.  occurring  in  the  bronchial 
tubes.      bubbling    r.       See    mucous    r. 


cavernous  r.  A  metallic  gurgling  sound 
heard  over  a  cavity  or  over  a  dilated 
bronchus,  consonating  r.  An  explo- 
sion of  small  r's  occurring  with  a  cough 
or  at  the  end  of  strong  inspiration. 
crepitant  r.  A  fine,  dry,  crackling 
sound,  heard  only  in  inspiration  and 
sometimes  only  in  the  latter  part  of  it; 
said  by  Flint  to  be  "almost  pathognom- 
onic of  pneumonia."  It  is  produced  in 
the  bronchioles  and  the  air  vesicles,  dry 
crackling  r.  A  succession  of  short 
sharp  sounds,  dry  r.  A  r.  produced, 
for  the  most  part,  by  the  vibration  of 
thick  mucus  in  the  larger  bronchi,  fric- 
tion r.  The  r.  produced  by  the  rubbing 
together  of  two  serous  surfaces,  hiss- 
ing r.  A  sibilant,  high-pitched  r.  in- 
trathoracic r.  A  r.  produced  within 
the  thorax,  laryngeal  r.  A  r.  pro- 
duced in  the  larynx,  metallic  r.  A  r. 
having  a  metallic  sound  produced  by  the 
bursting  of  bubbles  in  large  pulmonary 
excavations  or  in  pneumothoracic  cavi- 
ties occupied  by  a  certain  quantity  of 
fluid.  [Guttmann.]  moist  bronchial  r. 
See  mucous  r.  moist  r.  The  sound 
produced  by  the  passage  of  air  through 
air  tubes  containing  fluid,  mucous  r. 
Of  Laennec,  the  sound  produced  by  the 
bursting  of  small,  slightly  viscid  bubbles 
in  the  air  passages,  piping  r.  A  sib- 
ilant r.  having  a  piping  sound,  pleural 
r.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  pleural 
friction  sounds.  sibilant  r.  A  dry, 
high-pitched  r.,  produced  by  a  narrow- 
ing in  a  small  bronchial  tube.  small 
bubbling  r.  See  subcrepitant  r.  snor- 
ing r.,  sonorous  r.  A  low-pitched,  mu- 
sical r.  subcrepitant  r.,  submucous 
r.  A  fine,  moist,  bubbling  sound,  heard 
in  inspiration  or  expiration  or  both.  It 
may  be  associated  with  a  crepitant  r.  and 
is  produced  in  the  bronchial  tubes  of  small 
caliber,  tracheal  r.  A  r.  which  seems 
to  be  produced  in  the  larynx  or  trachea. 
Vesicular  r.  See  crepitant  r.  whis- 
tling r.  See  sibilant  r.  [Fr.,  rale,  rat- 
tle.] 

Rameau's  cardiac  formula.  A  f.  as- 
sumed to  show  the  relation  between  the 
number  of  cardiac  pulsations  in  two  per- 
sons :  n  Vd  ~  n'n  Vd',  in  which  n  =  the 
number  of  pulsations  in  a  given  indi- 
vidual; d  =  his  height;  n'  =  the  number 
of  pulsations  in  the  second  individual; 
and  d'  his  height. 

ramex  (ra'meks).     A  hernia.     [Lat.] 

ramification  (ram-if-ik-a'shun).  A  branch- 
ing, as  of  vessels  or  of  nerves.  [Lat., 
ramus,    a    branch,     +    facere,    to    make.] 

Rams'den's  oc'ular.  A  positive  ocular 
formerly  much  used  for  micrometry,  con- 
sisting of  two  planoconvex  lenses  with  the 
convex  surfaces  facing,  and  very  close 
together. 

ra'mus.  See  branch,  ascending  r.  of 
the  ischium.  The  portion  included  be- 
tween its  tuberosity  and  the  acetabulum. 
ascending  r.  of  the  pubic  bone.  See 
horizontal  r.  of  the  pubic  bone.  de- 
scending r.  of  the  ischium.  The  por- 
tion   forming   the   posterior   boundary    of 


RANINE 


RAVISH 


the  obturator  foramen,  descending  r. 
of  the  pubic  bone.  The  portion  that 
passes  downward  and  outward  from  the 
body  of  the  bone  to  articulate  with  the 
ischium,  horizontal  r.  of  the  pubic 
bone.  The  portion  that  passes  backward 
and  outward  from  the  body  of  the  bone  to 
the  acetabulum.  ischiopubic  rami. 
The  descending  rami  of  the  ischium  and 
pubic  bone  regarded  as  one.  rami  ac- 
celerantes.  Accelerator  nerves.  r. 
acetabuli.  A  branch  of  the  internal  cir- 
cumflex artery  of  the  thigh  that  sup- 
plies the  hip  joint.  rami  alares. 
Branches  of  the  lateral  nasal  artery  run- 
ning to  the  nasal  pinnae,  r.  anastomo- 
ticus.  The  communicating  branch  by 
which  an  anastomosis  is  established. 
rami  anteriores  nervorum  spinali- 
um.  The  anterior  branches  of  the  spinal 
nerves.  r.  communicans  anterior. 
The  anterior  communicating  artery  of  the 
brain.  r.  communicans  medullae 
spinalis.  A  branch  of  the  spinal  nerve 
that  connects  it  with  the  sympathetic 
nerve.  r.  communicans  posterior. 
The  posterior  communicating  artery  of 
the  brain,  rami  communicantes  noni. 
Nerves  that  pass  from  the  descending 
branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve  to  the 
branch  between  the  second  and  third  cer- 
vical nerves,  r.  descendens.  i.  The 
descendens  noni  nerve.  2.  The  inferior 
division  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 
rami  emisarii.  Branches  of  the  ante- 
rior spinal  plexuses  which  pass  out 
through  the  intervertebral  and  anterior 
sacral  foramina.  rami  intestinales. 
Branches  of  the  cerebrospinal  nerves  dis- 
tributed to  the  abdominal  viscera,  rami 
linguales  (nervi  glossopharyngei). 
The  terminal  branches  of  the  glossophar- 
yngeal nerve,  rami  marginales.  The 
branches  of  the  palpebral  arteries  which 
aid  in  forming  the  arcus  tarsei.  rami 
musculares.  Unnamed  branches  of 
nerves  or  blood  vessels  supplying  the 
muscles,  r.  nutriens.  A  nutrient  ar- 
tery of  a  bone,  rami  ventrales.  The 
branches  of  the  intercostal  arteries  run- 
ning to  the  intercostal  muscles  and  to  the 
ribs. 

ranine  (ra'nin).  Relating  to  the  part  of 
the  tongue  liable  to  be  affected  with  ra- 
nula.      [Lat.,  rana,  a  frog.] 

ranula  (ran'u-lah).  A  cyst  connected  with 
the  duct  of  the  sublingual  salivary  gland 
of  any  cystic  tumor  of  the  under  surface 
of  the  tongue  or  of  the  floor  of  the 
mouth,  r.  pancreatica.  A  cystic  con- 
dition of  the  pancreas  from  obstruction 
of  the  ducts.  [Lat.,  dim.  of  rana,  a 
frog.] 

Ranunculus  (ran-un'ku-lus).  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  Ranunculaceae,  the  crow- 
foot or  buttercup  family  which  furnishes 
numerous  drugs,  many  of  which  are  poi- 
sonous.    [Lat.,  dim.  of  rana,  a  frog.] 

rape.  In  law,  copulation  with  a  woman 
by  force  or  intimidation  and  against  her 
will.     [Lat.,  rapere,  to  seize  or  snatch.] 

raphania  (raf-a'ne-ah).  Poisoning  by  the 
black     radish      (Rhaphanus    niger),     also 


by  strawberries  or  by  ergot  (see  ergot- 
ism), r.  maisitica.  Pellagra;  so  called 
because  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  use 
of  damaged  maize  as  food.  [Gr.,  raph- 
anos,  the  radish.] 

raphe,  rhaphe  (ra'fe).  1.  Literally,  a 
seam;  hence  (its  ordinary  meaning)  a 
line  projecting  above  the  surrounding 
surface  like  a  seam,  especially  the  line 
that  marks  the  junction  of  the  two  lat- 
eral halves  of  the  scrotum.  2.  In  anatomy 
and  surgery,  a  suture.  3.  In  botany,  the 
portion  of  the  funiculus  which  becomes 
adnate  to  the  body  of  the  ovule  in  seeds. 
palatine  r.  A  narrow  ridge  of  mucous 
membrane  in  the  middle  line  of  the  pal- 
ate, perineal  r.  A  slightly  elevated 
ridge  of  the  integument  sometimes  found 
in  the  middle  line  of  the  perineum,  r. 
exterior.  The  stria  longitudinalis  rai- 
dialis.  r.  inferior  corporis  callosi. 
The  r.  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
corpus  callosum.  r.  of  the  penis.  A 
prolongation  of  the  r.  of  the  scrotum  for- 
ward upon  the  penis.  r.  of  the 
pharynx.  The  streak  of  connective  tis- 
sue in  the  middle  line  of  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  pharynx,  r.  of  the  scrotum. 
A  ridge  of  the  integument  of  the  scrotum 
which  divides  it  into  two  lateral  halves 
and  is  continuous  behind  with  the  r.  of 
the  perineum,  r.  of  the  tongue.  A 
median  furrow  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue.  It  sometimes  ends  posteriorly  in 
a  closed  depression,  the  foramen  cecum 
of  Morgagni.  r.  postoblongata.  The 
posterior  median  fissure  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  r.  superior  corporis  cal- 
losi. The  median  longitudinal  furrow 
on  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum.     [Gr.,  raphe,  a  seam.] 

Raphia   (ra'fia).     A  genus  of  palms. 

raphidiospore  (ra-fid'e-o-spor).  A  needle- 
shaped  spore. 

rarefacient  (rar-e-fa'shunt).  1.  Causing 
rarefaction.     2.   Diaphoretic. 

rarefaction  (rar-e-fak'shun).  1.  The  act 
or  process  of  rendering  anything  less 
dense.  2.  Diaphoresis.  r.  of  bone. 
The  attenuation  of  bone  from  atrophy  or 
inflammation.  [Lat.,  rarefacere,  to  make 
thin.] 

rash.  A  superficial  eruption  of  the  skin, 
usually  inflammatory;  an  exanthem.  wan- 
dering r.  Syn.  for  transitory  plaques  of 
the  tongue.     [Lat.,  radere,  to  scrape.] 

raspatory  (ras'pa-to-re).  An  instrument 
for  scraping,  especially  for  detaching  the 
periosteum  from  bone.  [Lat.,  raspato- 
rium.'] 

ratany  (rat'an-e).  Syn.:  krameria  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  The  root  of  Krameria  triandra. 
Krameria  argutia,  or  Krameria  ixina. 
It  is  a  tonic  and  astringent,  especially 
the  cortical  portion  of  it.     [Pg.,  ratanhia.'] 

rats'bane.  White  arsenic,  which  is  com- 
monly used  for  rat  poison. 

rat'tle.  See  rale,  death  r.  A  gurgling 
sound  heard  in  the  trachea  of  a  dying 
person. 

raucous  (raw'kus).  Hoarse.  [Lat.,  rati- 
cus.1 

rav'ish.     To   commit   rape  upon   a  woman 


RAY  7v  REACTION 


or  girL     To  carry  away;  to  remove  by 
force.      [Fr.,  romss,  lengthened  stem  of 
nmr,  to  seize,  take  away.] 
ray.     A  radiating  line;  especially  a  fine  of 
light,     actinic  r's.     Solar  r"s  that  pro- 


querels  r's.     R's 

:: 

-£--  r-j 

•er    :  j  :    : ; 

..1: 

-  •  •  ■ 

"_-tvL  ;:;". 

:  '.:ti  ::    ±e   :■:  i; 

Wp 

:>lar  r's. 

:  ; :•'::' 

\~lz~       IS     1"     Hz     1_: 

1\-j. 

.-.""' 

"Z   :..'..'.. 

catb<"»dc   r's..     RT5 

~--. 

;^"---  ■"      ---" 

-  . ^_-. 

IS 

" : ."  ] : . 

::.-  -     St-'.   :•".   is    _ 
:it    l-     -szirztl 
Z'ztj    Z-S.S-.    :f    £- 

:    irre:       cbeniiea 

.f  r' 

3.1 

R<: 

- 

medullary    r's. 

/    -        r. 

fuiiirus. 

~ rr  ..^j..  -  ■  v.~. 

lit  .►r  11     I 

's.    x-r's. 

Raynaud's    'lis ease 
Rb.      ~7z±~i=L    f;-: 

±er    -;.:. 

i/fl^ri 

re-.       Prefix    ::'    L_i:. 
reaction      zt-s..:  ="-ur 

~?~\- 

±e    ?=-- 

:  - .:.  e  r     i ;  - . : ::.      : ~t     r 

It   -s-zTi 

V.'  :-  V 

fr:"~     '::     -          ±t 

iit's 

-r:-T  :'".: 

' 

:.     -     : 

"'".-." 

-      _' 

~r.r  '"":':-."     ±e  ""  V;  ;    " 

:-t:";Vi:: 

:\~.;. 

'..:  j ..J 

-     „•..;..       _  i  V.. .  ."! 

r    -: 

rrlfJlz- 

Ir?  r^t  ;-:":';•;  jf:    :> 

: :  r  :  e        ; . 

e-^ii"  -■:; 

fever    = 

.5    :'-=    re- 

"  -   r.      5 

iV  "  Ad- 

_'enons  r 

t<erour?    r. 

i  .     sm- 
arm >h'  •- 

::z.ts.      chemical   r 

"--  z    -r.       _  ;:t     isr 


EhrLieh's    r. 


:iol   r 
vanie   r. 

o  tropic   r. 


V       Gerhardt's    r. 
ill's  r.      See   uritr 


--'-  :  r  _         Gublei  s      i  . 

Gtumir._ -L:      rr.  »      r. 

...      bemi   :  ::    :  mt::I- 


ary    r 


bv.irodik 


:        r  :     i::i.       Koch's  r.       5rt     -              - 

Koler   r.      Ste  .-:.;          r     -_- .-    -. 

Krause's    r.       5-rr    _:_~  ■■:        Lichen's 

-   -  r.  _ne  i ._    5-  1  .-..-  Lieberaiann's 

/    -"  -"-"-"  5tt   1  .-'-.-       -  li_:iin  r. 

;rt  v::_tr      ;  }f;ilot-s  r.     Set   V.      - 

Millon's  r.    Stt  :.'  myotonic  r.    .-. 

r.  observed  in  Thomsen's  disease,  in  which 
"t  nriii:  t::;:i  :  :~  is  increa^ef  ;uir- 
-----  ^'.-  :v  :  ;u3.1::2.r:-re'.y  neuti  al  r. 
A  r.  indicative  of  the  absence  of  both  of 
7  :  -~'----  '  :?:::  e  rui'.iries  ■.:5.-::.  :  f 
""-r  i''.si~zt  :  •"';  ::  :  _;  =.-;  i  i- 
"-r.-:y.  ninhydrin  r.  7"ie  :'-e  ::':r 
r-v-~   vy    i~:r.:    m   ;-    :r   :/t:r    :: —.cruris 


X      -■'•     I."'-    I'.         C::     .'":    -  '  "'•"    .irilUl- 

-  r.t    izz' ■•-.---- _~     ::"   'i::^'     '.-.-    rr. esr.s    :: 
aggmtinative  serum,     r..   Ehrlicb's.  for 


REACTIVATE 


709 


RECIPE 


diazo-bodics  in  urine;  see  in  appendix, 
page    894.      p.    of   degeneration.      The 

electrical  r.  indicative  of  degenerative 
changes  in  a  nerve.  It  consists  in  a 
rapid  loss  of  the  galvanic  and  faradic  irri- 
tability of  the  muscles  supplied  by  it,  while 
the  galvanic  irritability  of  the  muscles  in- 
creases and  remains  exalted  for  a  number 
of  months  (until  muscular  atrophy  super- 
venes). During  this  condition  the  anodal 
closing  contraction  may  be  obtained  with 
less  than  the  cathodic  closing  contraction, 
contrary  to  the  normal  sequence,  r.  of 
stool,  how  to  determine;  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  907.  r.,  Schmidt's,  to 
determine  presence  of  hydrobiliru- 
bin;  see  in  appendix,  page  907,  908.  r. 
time.  The  time  which  elapses  between 
the  conscious  reception  of  a  stimulus  and 
the  emission  of  a  consequent  motor  re- 
sponse, reversible  r's.  Chemical  r's 
which  are  reversible,  depending  upon  va- 
rious conditions,  such  as  temperature, 
amounts  of  the  various  reagents  used,  etc. 
The  best  example  is  the  esterification  of 
acetic  acid  with  ethyl  alcohol,  CHs.COOH-|- 
CH..CHaOH~^  CH3.COOCH2.CH3.  +  H2- 
O.  By  increasing  the  quantities  of  the 
substances  on  one  side  of  the  equation, 
we  force  the  reaction  to  the  other  side. 
Smith's  r.  See  anaphylaxis,  trypto- 
phan r.  The  pink  or  purple  color  r.  ob- 
tained by  treating  tryptophan  in  weak 
acetic  acid  with  elementary  bromin.  The 
r.  is  not  given  when  a  hydrogen  of  the 
NH2  group  is  replaced  by  an  amido-acid 
group,  as  in  glycytryptophan.  tubercu- 
lin r.  The  febrile  response  of  a  tuber- 
culous subject  to  the  injection  of  tuber- 
culin, tuberculin  skin  r.  The  local 
inflammatory  response  when  tuberculin  is 
applied  to  the  skin  denuded  of  its  epithe- 
lium in  a  tuberculous  subject,  von 
Pirquet's  r.  See  under  Pirquet.  Was- 
sermann  r.  See  Wassermann.  Widal's 
agglutination  r.  See  Widal.  xantho- 
proteic r.  A  reaction  seen  on  adding 
strong  nitric  acid  and  then  ammonia  to 
a  solution  containing  a  proteid.  A 
characteristic  orange  color  results.  [Lat., 
reactio.'] 

reactivate  (re-ak'tiv-at).  To  restore  in- 
active immune  serum  to   activity. 

reactivation  (re-ak-tiv-a'shun).  The  ad- 
dition of  complement  to  an  inactive  se- 
rum, thus  restoring  its  cytolytic  proper- 
ties. 

reagent  (re-a'jent).  In  chemistry,  any 
body,  of  known  properties,  brought  into 
contact  with  other  bodies  for  the  pur- 
pose of  observing  the  phenomena  which 
ensue,  general  r.  A  r.  that  serves  to 
determine  the  group  of  substances  to 
which  a  body  under  test  belongs,  without 
indicating  what  member  of  the  group  it 
is.  special  r.  A  r.  capable  of  indicating 
the  presence  of  an  individual  body,  and 
not  merely  of  a  body  of  a  certain  group. 
For  reagents  having  individual  names,  see 
under  those  names.  [Lat.,  re,  again,  + 
agere,  to  act.] 

realgar  (re-al-gar')-     See  arsenic  disulphid, 


under  arsenic.  [Arabic,  rahj  al-gahr, 
powder  of  the  mine.] 

reaper's  keratitis.     See  under  keratitis. 

Reaumur's  thcrmom'eter  (ra-o-miir').  A 
thermometer  the  zero  point  of  which  is  the 
temperature  of  melting  ice,  the  boiling 
point  of  water  at  sea-level  being  8o°. 
[Rene  Antoine  Ferschault  de  Reaumur, 
French  physicist,   1683-175 7.] 

Recam'ier's  caus'tic.  A  solution  of  1 
part  of  chlorid  of  gold  in  100  parts  of 
nitrohydrochloric   acid. 

receiver  (re-se'ver).  In  an  air  pump,  the 
vessel  in  which  the  vacuum  is  produced. 

receptaculum  (re-sep-tak'u-lum).  A  ves- 
sel or  place  into  which  something  is  re- 
ceived or  in  which  something  is  contained. 
r.  chyli.  A  dilatation  of  the  thoracic 
duct  opposite  the  first  lumbar  or  last 
dorsal  vertebra,  r.  seminis.  The  pos- 
terior culdesac  of  the  vagina,  from  its 
supposed  function  as  a  special  receptacle 
for  the  semen  in  the  act  of  copulation. 
[Lat,  re,  again,   +   capere,  to  take.] 

receptor  (re-sep'tor).  A  molecular  group 
in  various  cells  having  a  special  affinity 
for  toxins,  amboceptors,  and  other  simi- 
lar substances.  See  Ehrlich's  theory. 
[Lat,  re,  back,    +   capere,  to  take.] 

recess  (re-ses').  A  depression  or  cavity. 
[Lat.,  re,  back,   +  cedere,  to  go.] 

recession  (re-sesh'un).  Hidden,  concealed. 
In  the  mendelian  theory  of  heredity, 
those  inherited  characteristics  which  are 
not  apparent  in  the  individual  but  may 
be  transmitted  and  appear  in  the  progeny. 
[Lat.,  recessus,  a  cavity,  a  recess.] 

recessive  (re-ses'iv).  A  type  of  heredity 
described  by  Mendel  wherein  two  simplex 
characters  coming  together  transmit  the 
repressed  character. 

recessus  (re-ses'us).  See  recess.  r. 
cochlearis.  A  slight  depression  be- 
tween the  two  diverging  ridges  into  which 
the  crista  vestibuli  divides,  r.  conarii. 
A  small  cavity  at  the  base  of  the  pineal 
gland,  included  between  the  lamina  co- 
narii and  lamina  pedunculorum.  r.  hem- 
iellipticus.  An  oval  depression  in  the 
roof  of  the  wall  of  the  vestibule  behind 
the  crista  vestibuli.  r.  hemisphericus. 
A  small  roundish  depression  in  the  in- 
ner wall  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear,  in 
front  of  the  crista  vestibuli,  perforated 
for  the  transmission  of  branches  of  the 
auditory  nerve.  r.  infundibuli.  The 
depression  in  the  floor  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle which  forms  the  cavity  of  the  in- 
fundibulum.  r.  intercruralis.  The  in- 
terpeduncular space,  r.  labyrinthi.  A 
fetal  structure  corresponding  to  the  aque- 
duct of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear.  See 
fossula  snlciformis.  r.  nasopalatinus. 
The  nasal  opening  of  the  nasopalatine 
canal.  r.  occipitalis.  The  posterior 
horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  r.  perito- 
nei. The  pouchlike  processes  formed  by 
the  peritoneum.  r.  pharyngeus.  A 
blind  pouchlike  process  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  pharynx  below  the 
opening  of  the  eustachian  tube. 

recipe  (res'ip-e).  The  2d  pers.  sing,  of 
Lat.,  recipere,  to  take.     See  prescription. 


RECIPROCAL 


IB 


REFLECTION 


reciprocal 
tlou.     A 


Having  an  in- 
r.  imierva- 
Sherrington  to 
existing  be- 
s:r  i:t:t:r  ce:t- 
ti.it  -- -'tett    ::te 


reciprocity  table,  etc.      See    :'?;    zptendix. 

Recklinghausen's  disease  (rek'ling-how- 

reconiposition  (re-kom-po-sish'on).  The 
reconstitution  of  a   decomposed   chemical 

reconsticuent  re-kon-stit'u-ent) .  Serving 
to  promote  reconstitution. 

reconstitution  (re-kon-sti-tu'shon).  Con- 
tinuous repair  or  renovation  of  decaj-ing 


recrement  (reTo-e-ment).  i.  A  fluid  which 
after  its  secretion  has  been  resorbed  in 
whole  or  in  part     2.   Excrement.      [Lat., 

'V  .-'•,- --•:,-': ::.-:.] 
recrudescence     re-kru-des'ens).     A  return 
::'   acute    conditions  in  a  disease   after   a 
ie: line    :r   intermission.     [Lat.,  recrudes- 

::       :.] 
reerudescent    (re-kru-des'sent).      Showing 


reci"\  stallizatu  n 


e"kris-tal-i-za'shun) . 
The  act  or  process  of  crystallizing  a  sec- 
::'.:   t::t.  e. 

rectification  (rek-tif-ik-a'skun).  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  setting  anything  straight 
or  in  the  proper  position.  2.  The  proc- 
ess  of  purifying  liquors  by  repeated  dis- 
tillation.     [Lat.,   rectification 

rectified  (rek'tif-id).  Subjected  to  recti- 
fication (2d  def.),  and  often  also  spe- 
cially flavored.      [Lat.,  rectificafus.1 

recto-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  rectum, 
rectum,  n.  of  rectus,  straight. 

rectocele  (rek'to-sel).  A  forward  protru- 
sion of  the  rectal  wall  into  the  vagina. 
[Lat,  rectum,  —   C-r..   ':■;'■:.  a  tumor.] 

icoccygeus     rek-to-kokrsi-je-us  .      See 
table  of    muscles,   under   muscle. 

rectoscope       rek'to-skop).        See     procto- 
'';'■-.      [Lat,    rectum,     —      Z-r...    skope 
to  examine.] 

re<  to-uterine  hematocele.  See  pek  c 
hematocele,  ur.  i  e  r 

recto-uterine     pooch.       Syn. 
-  '-■',:',  -.: ■:.      See    . :  tier  p:uch. 

rectovesical     pouch.        Syn.:      exca% 
See   under  pouch. 

rectum  Crek'tum).  The  portion  of  the 
large  intestine  extending  from  the  sig- 
moid flexure  to  the  anus.  It  passes  from 
opposite  the  left  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis, 
from  left  to  right,  to  about  die  middle  of 
the  sacrum,  whence  it  descends  in  the 
middle  fine  to  the  anus.  It  is  partially 
invested  by  the  peritoneum  t  see  meso- 
recium),  and  has  an  external  layer  of 
longitudinal  muscular  fibers,  beneath 
which  are  circular  fibers  (see  sph 
aid  internum,  in  table  of  muscles,  un- 
der muscle)  and  an  inner  coat  of  mu- 
cous membrane  united  to  the  muscular 
layers  by  connective  tissue.  The  mu- 
-  membrane  is  covered  with  columnar 
epithelium     and     raised     into     crescentic 


longitudinal        folds.  [Lat,        rectus, 

straight] 

rectus  I  rek'tus) .  Any  straight  muscle. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat, 
regere,  to   direct.] 

recuperation  (re-ku-per-a'sbun).  Return 
to  health  after  illness  or  loss  of  normal 
vigor.      [Lat,   recuperatio.] 

recurrent  (re-kur'rent).  Of  a  disease,  oc- 
curring again  after  having  subsided. 
[Lat.,  recurreiis,  from  recurrere,  to  run 
back.] 

red.  Of  a  color  resembling  that  of  blood; 
as  a  n.,  such  a  color  or  a  substance  pos- 
sessing- it.  congo  r.  A  coloring  matter 
which  is  colored  blue  by  free  acids,  and 
thus  forms  a  very  delicate  test  for  them. 
indigo  r.  A  coloring  matter,  OeHio- 
N2O2,  isomeric  with  indigotin.  neutral 
r.  An  anilin  dye  used  in  culture  media 
for  detecting  the  presence  of  intestinal 
bacteria,  r.  bone  marrow.  Marrow 
consisting  of  more  than  90  per  cent,  fat, 
of  which  about  one-third  is  lecithin.  It 
also  contains  about  1  per  cent,  of  iron. 
r.  induration.  Induration  due  to 
chronic  passive  congestion,  r.  infarc- 
tion. An  infarct  containing  many  red 
blood  corpuscles,  r.  milk.  See  under 
milk,  retinal  r..  visual  r.  See  visual 
purple,  under  purple.     [Ang.-Sax.,  redd.] 

red  gum.  1.  Eucalyptus  gum,  eucalyptus 
kino;  exuding  from  the  bark  of  several 
species  of  Eucalyptus.  It  is  astringent. 
2.    See  miliaria  rubra,  under  miliaria, 

redintegration  (red-in-te-gra'shun).  Res- 
toration, renewal.  [Lat,  redintegrare, 
to  renew.] 

red  pop'py  pe'tals.  The  fresh  petals  of 
Papcrcer  rlweas.  [Lat,  rhoeados  petala, 
Er.  Ph.] 

red  saun'ders.  See  santalum  rubrum,  un- 
der s  ant  alum. 

reduce  (re-dus').  To  perform  the  process 
of  reduction. 

reduced  (re-dust').  Lessened  in  number 
or  amount.  In  chemistry,  having  under- 
gone the  subtraction  of  oxygen  or  the 
addition  of  hydrogen,  r.  hemoglobin. 
Hemoglobin  free  from  oxygen,  r.  sche- 
matic eye  (of  Lister).  A  hypothetical 
eye  with  a  single  refractive  surface,  hav- 
ing the  same  refractive  power  as  the 
normal  eye  with  its  series  of  refractive 
surfaces. 

reducin  (re-du'sin).  A  leukomain,  G2H24- 
XcOs,   from  urochrome. 

reductase  <'re-duk'tas).  An  enzyme  found 
in  tissue  which  has  a  reducing  action. 

reduction  (re-duk'shun).  1.  The  action  of 
bringing  to  or  from  a  previous  state, 
condition  or  belief;  restoration.  2.  In 
chemistry,  the  process  of  adding  hydro- 
gen to  some  chemical  compound  or  of 
extracting  oxygen,  chlorin,  or  other  ele- 
ments combined  with  some  metal.  [Lat., 
reductio,  from  reducer e,  to  bring  back.] 

reduplication  Cre-du-pli-ka'shun).  A 
doubling;  of  a  heart  sound,  its  division. 

refined      re-find').      Purified. 

reflection  fre-fiek'shun).  1.  A  turning  or 
bending  back,  especially  the  turning  back 
of  a  ray  of  light,  etc.     See  angle  of  r., 


REFLECTOR 


711 


REFLUX 


under  angle.  2.  A  turning  back  or  turn- 
ing aside  of  a  structure,  as  of  a  flap; 
also  that  point  of  the  structure  at  which 
the  folding  takes  place.      [Lat.,  reflcxio.] 

reflector  (re-flek'tor).  1.  See  mirror.  2. 
A  muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  turn 
a  part  back,  forehead  r.  See  head 
mirror j  under  mirror.  [Lat.,  reflectere, 
to   bend  back.] 

reflex  (re'fleks).  The  term  used  to  ex- 
press the  fact  that  when  a  sensory  nerve 
is  stimulated,  the  nerve  impulse,  on 
reaching  the  nerve  center,  is  returned 
(reflected)  through  an  efferent  nerve  to 
the  periphery;  as  a  noun,  a  r.  action, 
movement,  secretion,  etc.  abdominal  r. 
A  r.  contraction  of  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles, resulting  from  stimulation  of  the 
skin  over  them,  auditory  r.  R.  irrita- 
tion (such  as  respiratory  spasm)  caused 
by  excitation  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
Babinski's  r.  See  Babinski.  biceps  r. 
A  r.  elicited  by  striking  the  biceps  ten- 
don at  the  bend  of  the  elbow,  bone  r. 
A  r.  muscular  contraction  caused  by 
blows  over  a  bone.  Cheyne- Stokes  r. 
A  type  of  respiration'  seen  in  exhaustion 
of  the  pneumogastric  nucleus,  in  which 
the  breathing  movements  rapidly  accele- 
rate and  deepen,  then  stop  and  repeat 
this  peculiar  rhythm,  chin  r.  A  sudden 
elevation  of  the  lower  jaw  immediately 
following  a  blow  on  the  lower  teeth  or 
on  the  chin,  choking  r.  See  pharyn- 
geal r.  ciliospinal  r.  Dilatation  of  the 
pupil  produced  by  irritating  the  skin  of 
the  neck  on  the  same  side,  corneoman- 
dibular  r.  A  r.  by  which  the  lower  jaw 
moves  toward  the  side  opposite  the  eye 
tested  when  the  cornea  is  lightly  touched, 
the  mouth  being  slightly  open.  cre- 
masteric r.,  cremaster  r.  A  raising  of 
the  testicle  when  the  skin  on  the  front 
and  inner  side  of  the  corresponding  thigh 
is  stimulated;  best  marked  in  young  chil- 
dren, crossed  r.  A  r.  manifested  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  body  from  that 
in  which  the  original  impulse  took  place 
(e.  g.,  the  contraction  of  the  right  hind 
leg  of  a  frog  caused  by  irritation  of  the 
left  eye  after  the  brain  is  removed). 
cutaneous  r.  A  r.  excited  by  stimula- 
tion of  the  skin,  deep  reflexes.  Re- 
flexes from  stimulation  of  sensory  parts 
lying  beneath  the  skin,  e.  g.,  the  muscles, 
tendons,  and  joints,  epigastric  r.  A  r. 
muscular  contraction  producing  a  dim- 
pling in  the  epigastric  region;  elicited  by 
applying  a  stimulant  to  the  skin  over  the 
sixth  rib.  fascial  r.  A  r.  produced  by 
a  sudden  tap  over  a  fascia,  genital  r. 
R.  irritation  due  to  any  abnormity  of  the 
genital  organs,  gluteal  r.  A  contrac- 
tion of  the  gluteal  muscles  caused  by  irri- 
tating the  overlying  skin,  guttural  r. 
A  r.  observed  in  certain  cases  of  disease 
of  the  genitalia  in  women,  in  which  the 
patient  has  a  desire  to  spit  but  can  not. 
infraspinatus  r.  The  r.  by  which  out- 
ward rotation  of  the  arm  and  straighten- 
ing of  the  elbow  are  produced  on  tapping 
a  spot  over  the  scapula  on  a  line  bisect- 
ing the  angle  formed  by  the  spine  of  the 


bone  and  its  inner  border,  interscapu- 
lar r.  A  r.  contraction  of  the  scapular 
group  of  muscles  resulting  from  stimula- 
tion of  the  skin  over  the  interscapular 
region,  knee  r.  See  knee-jerk,  under 
jerk,  light  r.  A  narrow  circular  spot 
of  light,  seen  reflected  from  the  retina 
with  the  retinoscopic  (skiascopic)  mirror. 
The  direction  of  the  movements  of  this 
spot  with  reference  to  the  movements  of 
the  mirror  are  used  in  determining  the 
refractive  condition  of  the  eye.  muscle 
r.  See  tendon  r.  nasal  r.  See  path- 
ological nasal  r.  oblique  r.  Of  Geigel, 
a  contraction  of  the  lower  fibers  of  the 
internal  oblique  muscle,  just  above  Pou— 
part's  ligament,  on  sharply  stimulating  the 
skin  over  the  tipper  and  inner  part  of  the 
thigh  in  women;  there  is  no  retraction  of 
the  labium,  patellar  r.  Syn. :  knee-jerk, 
knee  phenomenon,  knee  clonus.  Spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  quadriceps  fem- 
oris  (see  knee-perk,  under  jerk),  path- 
ological nasal  r.  Any  neurosis  result- 
ing from  a  morbid  state  of  the  nasal  mu- 
cous membrane.  periosteal  r.  See 
bone  r.  pharyngeal  r.  Retching  caused 
by  tickling  the  pharyngeal  mucous  mem- 
brane; frequently  absent  in  hysteria  and 
bulbar  paralysis.  plantar  r.  Flexion 
of  the  toes  elicited  by  stroking  the  sole 
of  the  foot;  absent  or  replaced  by  exten- 
sion in  certain  morbid  conditions.  r. 
tone.  See  reflex  tonus,  under  tonus. 
scapular  r.  Contraction  of  the  scapular 
muscles  produced  by  stimulation  of  the 
overlying  skin,  scapulohumeral  r.  Ad- 
duction and  slight  outward  rotation  of 
the  arm  elicited  by  tapping  upon  the 
inner  border  of  the  scapula;  said  to  be 
impaired  in  muscular  dystrophies  and  ex- 
aggerated in  hemiparesis  and  cerebral 
hemiplegia.  superficial  r.  See  cuta- 
neous r.  tendo  Achillis  r.  See  ankle 
clonus,  under  clonus,  tendon  r.  The  r. 
contraction  of  a  muscle  (or  group  of  mus- 
cles) resulting  from  a  sudden  blow  on  its 
tendon.  See  knee-jerk,  under  jerk,  too 
r.  A  r.  elicited  by  grasping  the  great 
toe  of  a  patient  lying  on  his  back  with 
extended  legs,  and  flexing  it  strongly. 
There  immediately  follows  involuntary 
flexion  of  the  foot,  then  of  the  leg,  and 
lastly  of  the  thigh.  It  is  only  met  with 
in  patients  in  whom  the  knee-jerk,  ankle 
clonus,  and  other  tendon  r'es  are  highly 
developed,  triceps  r.  Contraction  of  the 
triceps  extensor  cubiti  elicited  by  strik- 
ing its  tendon  when  the  forearm  hangs 
downward  with  the  arm  at  right  angles 
to  the  trunk,  vagus  r.  Supersensitive- 
ness  to  pressure  over  the  course  of  the 
vagus,  usually  observed  on  the  side  of  the 
affected  lung  in  phthisical  subjects,  virile 
r.  A  r.  retraction  of  the  bulbocavernous 
portion  of  the  penis  elicited  by  pulling 
the  organ  toward  the  umbilicus  and 
sharply  percussing  its  urethral  or  lateral 
aspect  near  the  perineum;  said  to  be  pres- 
ent in  healthy  adults.  [Lat.,  reflectere, 
to  turn  back.] 
reflux  (re'fluks).  A  return  flow.  [Lat., 
rcfluxus,  from  refluere,  to  flow  back.] 


REFRACTION 


712 


REGION 


refraction  (re-frak'shun).    Deflection  from 
a    straight    course;    especially    the    change 
of    direction    of    rays   of   light,    heat,    and 
sound    in    passing    from    one    medium    to 
another   of  different  density,   or   through 
a   medium   the    density    of   which   is   not 
uniform.      See   angle   of  r.,  under  angle, 
and  refractive  index,  under  index,     dou- 
ble r.     The  breaking  up  of  a  ray  of  light 
into  two  rays,  which  proceed  in  different 
directions  on  emerging  from  the  medium 
(such    as    Iceland    spar)    which    produces 
this  bifurcation,     r.  equivalent.    A  num- 
ber   expressing    the    product    of    the    spe- 
cific  refractive  power   of   a  substance  by 
the  molecular  weight  of  the  latter.     This 
number,  when  calculated  for  the  different 
members  of  an  homologous  series  of  or- 
ganic compounds,  is  found  to  vary  accord- 
ing  to   more   or  less  definite   rules;   and, 
its  value    being   determined   for   the   ele- 
mentary bodies,   its  value   for   compounds 
can  be  deduced,  at  least  in  some  instances. 
[Lat.,  ref ranger e,  to  break  up.] 
refractor    (re-frak'tor).      i.   An   apparatus 
for  producing  refraction.     2.  As  improp- 
erly  used,    a   person    who    "refracts"   the 
eyes   (i.   e.,  examines  them  for  errors  of 
refraction). 
refractory    (re-frak'to-re).      Stubborn;   re- 
sisting  treatment;  especially   resisting  the 
action   of   heat,    melting  with   great   diffi- 
culty,     r.    period.      The    term    used    to 
designate  the  fact  that  in  the  muscle  and 
nerve   there  is    a   short   period   after   ac- 
tivity in  which  the  tissue  cannot  be  ex- 
cited by  stimuli.     The  phenomenon  is  ex- 
hibited   most    distinctly    by    heart-muscle. 
[Lat.,   refractorius.] 
refrangibility      (re-fran-ji-bil'it-e).       Sus- 
ceptibility   to    refraction. 
refresh'.     To  denude  of  an  epithelial  cov- 
ering   for    surgical   purposes.      [Old   Fr., 
ref  reseller.'] 
refrigerant  (re-trij'er-ant).     Cooling;  as  a 
n.,   an  agent  that  effects  cooling.      [Lat., 
refrigerant.] 
regeneration  (re-jen"er-a'shun).     1.  A  re- 
parative process  in  which  lost  elements  or 
attributes  are   renewed.      2.   In  chemistry, 
the    process    of    obtaining    from    the    end 
products   or  by-products   of  an   operation 
a  material  which  is  employed  in  an   ear- 
lier stage  of  the  same  operation,     path- 
ological r.     A   renewal   of  destroyed   or 
injured  tissues  which   takes   place  in  con- 
formity  with   a   pathological   instead  of   a 
physiological    process.       [Lat.,    re,    again, 
+    generare,  to  beget.] 
regimen  (rej'im-en).     A  systematic  course, 
especially    of    eating    and    drinking,     for 
preserving    or    restoring    health.       [Lat., 
regimen,  guidance.] 
region   (re'jon).     A  certain  definite   space, 
more     or    less    circumscribed.      aulic    r. 
The  r.  about  the  aula,     central  gray  r. 
The   medullary    substance   of  the   cerebral 
hemisphere,     ciliary  r.      1.  The  zone  of 
the     eyeball     which     contains    the     ciliary 
body.      2.    That   portion    of    the    lid    that 
bears    the     cilia.       clavicular    r.       The 
space  about  the  clavicle,    costal  r's.    The 
lateral  aspects  of  the  chest,     epigastric 


r.      The   portion   of   the    anterior   abdom- 
inal surface  bounded  by  two  vertical  lines 
passing  through  the  middle  points  of  Pou- 
part's    ligaments,    and    by    two    horizontal 
lines  touching  respectively  the  lower  mar- 
gin  of  the   sternum  and  the   lowest  part 
of  the  thorax,     gastric  r.     The  r.  over 
the    stomach.      gustatory    r.      The    tip, 
margins,    and    root   of   the   tongue   in   the 
neighborhood  of  the  circumvallate  papillae, 
also    the   lateral   parts   of   the   soft   palate 
and  the   anterior  surface  of  the  anterior 
pillars  of  the  fauces,    hypochondriac  r. 
The   r.  that  adjoins  the  epigastric  r.  lat- 
erally,    hypogastric  r.     That  r.  of  the 
abdominal    surface    bounded    above    by    a 
horizontal   line   drawn  through    the   ante- 
rior  superior   crests   of  the   ilia,   and   on 
either  side  by  vertical  lines  drawn  through 
the     middle     points     of     Poupart's     liga- 
ments,    iliac  r.     The  r.   external  to   the 
hypogastric    r.      ilio-inguinal    r.       The 
iliac   r.    and   groin   conjointly,      inferior 
sternal  r.      The   space  bounded  by   that 
portion   of  the   sternum   which   lies  below 
the  lower  margin  of  the  third  costal  car- 
tilages,   infra-axillary  r.     A  triangular 
r.  on  the  lateral  wall  of  the  chest,  below 
the  axilla,  limited  anteriorly  by  the  edge 
of    the    pectoralis    major,    posteriorly    by 
the   latissimus   dorsi.  infraclavicular   r. 
The    r.    lying   between    the    lower    border 
of  the   clavicle  and  the   lower  border  of 
the   third   rib,    and   between   the    edge    of 
the    sternum    and    a    vertical    line    from 
the   acromial   end  of   the   clavicle  to    the 
spine  of  the  pubes,     infrahyoid  r.     The 
r.    below    the    hyoid    bone,    between    the 
sternocleidomastoidei     and     the     sternum. 
inframammary    r.      The    r.    lying    be- 
tween a  line  drawn  along  the  upper  bor- 
der of  the  xiphoid  cartilage  and  the  mar- 
gin   of   the    false   ribs,    and   between    the 
middle   line   of  the   xiphoid   cartilage   and 
a  vertical  line  passing  through  the  spine 
of  the  pubes.    infrascapular  r.     The  r. 
lying  below  a  transverse  line  drawn  from 
the   angle   of  the   scapula  to   the   seventh 
dorsal  vertebra  and  above  the  continuation 
of  the  lower  boundary  of  the  inframam- 
mary  r.      infraspinous   r.      The   r.   be- 
neath the  spine  of  the  scapula,     inguinal 
r.      See  groin,     interscapular  r.     The 
r.    lying   between   the   scapulae,      ischio- 
rectal   r.      The    r.    between   the   ischium 
and  rectum,     jugal   r.     The  r.  over  the 
zygoma,      lumbar   r.      The    r.    posterior 
to     a    vertical    line    through    the    middle 
point   of   Poupart's  ligament,   and  extend- 
ing  vertically   as   far   as  the   lumbar  ver- 
tebrae,     mammary    r.      The    r.    nearly 
square,   bounded   above  by   a   line  passing 
through    the    lower    border    of    the    third 
rib  at   its   junction   with   the    sternal   car- 
tilage, below  by  a  line  passing  along   the 
upper    border    of    the    xiphoid    cartilage, 
externally  by  a  vertical  line  to  the  spine 
of  the  pubes,   and  internally  by   the   edge 
of    the    sternum.      middle    cervical    r. 
The  space  bounded  by  the  lower  jaw,  the 
anterior    borders    of   the   sternocleidomas- 
toidei,  and  the  sternum,     mylohyoid  r. 
See    mylohyoid    triangle,    under    triangle. 


REGISTER 


713 


REMISSION 


olfactory  r.  That  portion  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane  which  corresponds  to 
the  ramifications  of  the  olfactory  nerve 
and  is  specially  concerned  with  the  sense 
of  smell,  psychomotor  r.  The  r.  of  the 
higher  cerebral  centers;  the  cortex  cerebri. 
pterygomaxillary  r.  The  r.  between  the 
pterygoid  process  and  the  maxillary  bone. 
pubic  r.  i.  The  lower  portion  of  the 
hypogastric  r.  2.  See  hypogastric  r. 
pulmoeardiac  r.  That  r.  of  the  thorax 
in  which  a  portion  of  the  left  lung  covers 
the  heart,  pulmogastric  r.  That  r.  in 
which  the  lower  border  of  the  left  lung 
overlies  the  stomach,  pulmohepatic  r. 
That  r.  in  which  the  lower  border  of  the 
right  lung  overlies  the  liver,  respira- 
tory r.  of  the  nose.  All  the  lower 
part  of  the  nasal  passages  through  which 
there  is  a  free  passage  of  air  during 
respiration,  sacral  r.  The  r.  over  the 
sacrum,  scapular  r.  The  r.  overlying 
the  scapula,  sternal  r.  The  r.  over- 
lying the  sternum.  subauricular  r. 
The  r.  immediately  below  the  ear.  sub- 
icular  r.  The  anterior  extremity  of  the 
temporosphenoidal  lobe,  submental  r. 
The  space  immediately  beneath  the  chin. 
subthalamic  r.  The  prolongation  of  the 
tegmentum  beneath  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  thalamus  opticus,  superior  r.  (of 
the  skull).  The  r.  extending  from  the 
supra-orbital  ridge  in  front  to  the  supe- 
rior curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone 
behind,  and  bounded  laterally  by  the  tem- 
poral lines,  superior  sternal  r.  That 
portion  of  the  r.  overlying  the  sternum 
which  is  above  the  lower  border  of  the 
third  rib.  supraclavicular  r.  The  r. 
lying  above  the  clavicle,  suprahyoid  r. 
The  r.  between  the  upper  margin  of  the 
hyoid  bone,  the  anterior  borders  of  the 
sternocleidomastoidei,  and  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  inferior  maxilla,  supra- 
spinous r.  The  r.  bounded  by  the 
supraspinous  fossae.  suprasternal  r. 
The  r.  bounded  inferiorly  by  the  notch 
of  the  sternum,  and  laterally  by  the  ster- 
nomastoid  muscles,  umbilical  r.  The  r. 
about  the  umbilicus,  bounded  above  by  a 
horizontal  line  connecting  the  cartilages 
of  the  ninth  rib,  below  by  a  line  joining 
the  anterior  superior  crests  of  the  two 
ilia,  and  laterally  by  vertical  lines  pass- 
ing through  the  central  points  of  Pou- 
part's  ligament.  [Lat.,  regio,  from 
r  eg  ere,  to  direct.] 

register  (rej'is-ter).  1.  An  apparatus  for 
registration.  2.  The  compass  of  a  voice 
or  of  a  musical  instrument;  also  a  sub- 
division of  this  compass,  comprising  a 
range  of  tones  similarly  produced  and 
of  the  same  character.     [Lat.,  registrum.] 

regression  (re-gres'shun).  Retrograde 
development;  degeneration.  [Lat.,  re- 
gredi,  to  go  back.] 

regressive.  In  psycho-analysis,  a  turning 
back  of  the  libido  to  infantile  interests. 

regular  (reg'u-lar).  Conforming  to  rule 
or  custom;  of  the  pulse,  rhythmical. 
[Lat.,  regiilaris,  from  regula,   a  rule.] 

regulin  (reg'u-lin).  A  proprietary  mix- 
ture  of   agar-agar    and   cascara. 


regulus  (reg'u-lus).  An  old  chemical 
term  for  several  of  the  metals  when  sep- 
arated by  fusion  from  the  ore  and  ob- 
tained in  a  pure  state;  particularly  the 
metallic  button  formed  at  the  bottom  of 
the  crucible  in  the  process  of  assaying; 
also,  in  England,  an  impure  mixture  of 
sulphids  of  a  metal  obtained  by  fusion  of 
the  ore.     [Lat,  dim.  of  rex,  king.] 

regurgitation  (re-gur-ji-ta'shun).  A  flow- 
ing backward  or  reflux,  as  of  blood  in 
cases  of  incompetent  heart  valves,  or  of 
food  or  liquid  that  has  been  swallowed. 
aortic  r.,  mitral  r.,  tricuspid  r.  The 
backward  flow  of  blood  through  the  aortic, 
mitral  and  tricuspid  valves,  due  to  their 
incomplete  closure.  [Lat.,  re,  again,  -f- 
gurgitare,  to  ingulf.] 

Reichert's  membrane.  Syn. :  Bowman's 
layer.  The  anterior  layer  of  the  cornea, 
situated  immediately  beneath  the  epithelial 
layer. 

reimplantation  (re"im-plan-ta'shun).  The 
restoration  of  extracted  teeth  to  their 
sockets.  [Lat.,  re,  again,  +  implant,  to 
plant.] 

reinfection  (re-in-fek'shun).  Infection 
after  a  previous  infection  of  the  same 
sort. 

reinoculation  (re-in-ok-u-la'shun).  Inoc- 
ulation after  a  previous  inoculation  of  the 
same   sort. 

Reissner's  membrane.  A  membrane 
which  extends  from  the  upper  surface  of 
the  lamina  spiralis  ossea  obliquely  to  the 
external  walls  of  the  cochlea,  and  thus 
divides  the  scala  vestibuli  into  two  divi- 
sions. 

rejuvenescence  (re-ju-ven-es'ens).  1.  The 
renewal  of  youth;  the  property  possessed 
by  a  protoplasmic  cell  of  undergoing  a 
rearrangement  of  its  parts  and  taking 
on  renewed  activity.  2.  Of  Strasburger 
(1875),  the  complete  development  of 
cells.  3.  The  exhibition  by  cells  of  re- 
newed activity  in  binary  division,  instead 
of  their  breaking  up  into  spores  after 
conjugation.      [Lat.,    rejuvenescentia.J 

relapse'.  A  return  of  a  diseased  condi- 
tion. [Lat.,  relapsus,  from  relabi,  to 
slide  back.] 

relaps'ing.  Returning  after  having  sub- 
sided. 

relaxant  (re-laks'ant).  Relaxing,  produc- 
ing relaxation;  laxative.     [Lat.,  relaxans.] 

Remak's  fibers.  Non-medullated  nerve 
f's.  R.'s  ganglion.  A  g.  in  the  tissue  of 
the  heart  near  the  entrance  of  the  supe- 
rior vena  cava.  [Robert  Remak,  German 
anatomist,   18 15-1865.] 

remedial  (re-me'de-al).  Acting  as  a 
remedy. 

remedy  (rem'e-de).  Any  means  employed 
to  cure  or  mitigate  disease.  [Lat.,  re, 
again,    +   mederi,  to  heal.] 

Remijia  (re-mi j'e-ah).  A  genus  of  trop- 
ical American  cinchonaceous  shrubs  or 
small  trees,  which  yield  cuprea  bark,  from 
which  quinin  was   formerly   extracted. 

remission  (re-mish'un).  That  stage  of  _  a 
disease,  especially  a  fever,  in  which  its 
severer  symptoms  are  abated.  [Lat.,  re- 
mission 


REMITTENT 


714 


RESINOID 


remittent  (re-mit'tent).  Disappearing  in 
part,  but  recurring  periodically.  [Lat., 
remittens.] 

re'nal.  Pertaining  to  the  kidney,  r.  func- 
tion, how  to  determine;  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  895.  [Lat.,  renalis,  from  ren, 
the  kidney.] 

reniform  (ren'e-form).  1.  Kidney-shaped. 
2.  Having  the  outline  of  the  longitudinal 
section  of  a  kidney.  [Lat.,  ren,  the  kid- 
ney,   +   forma,  form.] 

ren'net.  A  ferment  which  coagulates  milk, 
found  in  the  fourth  stomach  of  rumi- 
nants, and  in  general  in  the  gastric  and 
pancreatic  secretions.  See  abomasum  and 
milk-curdling  ferment,  under  ferment. 
vegetable  r.  The  various  coagulating 
rennets  from  different  plants. 

ren'nin.  Syn. :  milk- curdling  ferment,  lab 
ferment.  1.  The  rennet  ferment  of  gastric 
juice  which  causes  coagulation  of  milk. 
2.  Supposed  internal  secretion  of  the 
kidney,  which  causes  a  rise  of  blood 
pressure. 

repand'.  A  term  used  in  descriptive  bac- 
teriology meaning  with  an  edge,  like  the 
border  of  an  open  umbrella.  [Lat,  re, 
back,    -f-   pandus,  bent.] 

repercolation  (re"per-ko-la'shun).  The 
successive  application  of  the  same  perco- 
lating menstruum  to  fresh  portions  of  the 
substance   to   be   percolated. 

reposition  (re-po-sish'on).  Replacement; 
restoration  of  a  part  to  its  normal  posi- 
tion. [Lat.,  repositio,  n.  of  action,  from 
reponere,  to  replace.] 

repositor  (re-pos'it-or).  An  instrument 
used  for  replacement  or  readjustment  of 
a   part.      [Lat.,   repositorium.~] 

repression.  In  psycho-analysis  the  uncon- 
scious control   of   primitive   libido   trends. 

reproduction  (re-pro-duc'shun).  The 
process  by  which  a  species  of  organized 
beings  is  perpetuated  by  the  formation  of 
new  individuals.  See  generation,  asex- 
ual r.  R.  without  sexual  congress,  en- 
dogenous r.  The  formation  of  new  off- 
spring within  the  body  of  the  parent, 
especially  the  genesis  of  cells,  meris- 
matic  r.  See  fission,  nutritive  r.  A 
form  of  r.  in  which  the  exact  character 
of  preceding  cells  or  organs  is  repeated. 
parthenogenic  r.  See  parthenogenesis. 
sexual  r.  R.  by  the  union  of  sexually 
distinct  cells.  [Lat.,  re,  again,  -f-  pro- 
ductio,  production.] 

repullulation  (re-pul-ul-a'shun).  The  re- 
turn of  a  morbid  growth.  [Lat,  repul- 
lulare,  to  sprout  again.] 

repulsion  (re-pul'shun).  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  driving  back;  also  the  force  ex- 
erted by  one  body  on  another  which  tends 
to  cause  their  separation.  See  attraction. 
capillary  r.  R.  due  to  the  forces  which 
cause  the  movements  of  liquids  in  small 
tubes,  or  to  analogous  forces.  [Lat.,  re, 
back,  +   pellere,  to  drive.] 

resalgin  (res-al'jin).  A  product  of  the 
action  of  potassium  resorcylate  on  anti- 
pyrin. 

resection  (re-sek'shun).  The  act  of  cut- 
ting away,  especially  the  articular  sur- 
faces  or   the    ends   of  bones.      [Lat.,   re- 


sectio,  n.  of  action  from  resecare,  to 
cut  off.] 

residual  (rez-id'u-al).  Constituting  a 
residue.       [Lat.,    residuus.~\ 

residue  (rez'id-u).  That  which  is  left  of 
a  material  after  its  subjection  to  a  proc- 
ess, e.  g.,  percolation.  [Lat.,  residuum, 
from  re,  back,    +  sidere,  to  sit.] 

residuum  (re-zid'u-um).  That  which  re- 
mains; a  residue;  a  deposit  or  sediment. 
[Lat.,  residuum,  from  residere,  to  re- 
main.] 

resiliency  (re-sil'e-en-se).  Tendency  to 
rebound  or  recoil;  buoyancy,  power  of 
recovery.  [Lat,  resilientia,  from  resilire, 
to    leap   back.] 

res'in.  1.  An  excretory  product  of  various 
plants;  an  amorphous,  more  or  less  trans- 
lucent, readily  fusible  substance,  insolu- 
ble in  water,  mostly  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  essential  oils,  or  hot  fixed  oils,  and 
combining  with  alkalis  to  form  soaps. 
It  is  sometimes  mixed  with  volatile  oils, 
sometimes  contains  benzoic  or  cinnamic 
acids  (see  balsam),  and  sometimes  con- 
tains mucilaginous  matter  (see  gum  r.,  un- 
der gum).  It  is  also  obtained  in  a  fossil 
state  (see  amber  and  dammar).  2.  Rosin, 
colophony;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph., 
the  residue  left  after  the  distillation  of 
oil  of  turpentine.  It  consists  of  the  an- 
hydrid,  CmHgsOi,  of  abietic  acid.  It  is 
used  as  a  stimulant  constituent  of  plas- 
ters and  ointments.  acaroid  r.  A 
r.  occurring  as  a  spontaneous  exuda- 
tion on  the  leaves  and  in  the  stem  of 
Xanthorrhoea  hastilis  and  other  species 
of  Xanthorrhoea.  It  contains  benzoic  and 
cinnamic  acids,  and  is  used  as  a  stimu- 
lating expectorant.  Botany  Bay  r.  See 
acaroid  r.  Cayenne  r.  See  caoutchouc. 
cowdie  r.,  cowrie  r.  See  dammar. 
emplastrum  resinae  [Br.  Ph.].  Ad- 
hesive plaster  (emplastrum  adhesivum, 
U.  S.  Ph.).  It  consists  of  resin>  lead 
plaster,  and  hard  soap  [Br.  Ph.],  or  rub- 
ber petrolatum  and  lead  plaster  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  kauri  r.  See  dammar,  pine  r. 
See  r.  (2d  def.).  r.  ointment.  See 
ceratum  resinae,  under  resina.  r.  plas- 
ter. See  emplastrum  resinae,  under  res- 
ina.    [Lat,  resina.'] 

resina  (res-e'nah).  See  resin  (2d 
def.)  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  cer- 
atum resinae.  Basilicon  ointment; 
it  consists  of  yellow  wax,  lard,  and  resin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  ceratum  resinae  com- 
positum.  Deshler's  salve;  a  compound  of 
rosin,  yellow  wax  (prepared  suet,  turpen- 
tine, and  linseed  oil)  [U.  S.  Ph.].  em- 
plastrum resinae.  Rosin  (or  adhesive) 
plaster;  made 'by  adding  powdered  rosin 
to  a  mixture  of  lead  plaster  and  yellow 
wax  melted  together  [U.  S.  Ph.].  un- 
guentum  resinae.  An  ointment  made 
of  yellow  wax,  rosin,  lard,  and  olive  oil 
[Br.   Ph.]. 

resino-.      Combining    form    of   resin. 

resinoid  (rez'in-oyd.  1.  Resembling  a 
resin.  2.  A  class  of  preparations  obtained 
by  precipitating  alcoholic  tinctures  by 
pouring  them  into  water  and  collecting 
the   precipitate.      They    are    obviously    of 


RESISTANCE 


715 


RESPIRATION 


variable  activity  and  do  not  necessarily 
represent  the  drugs  from  which  they  are 
prepared. 

resistance.  In  psycho-analysis  the  uncon- 
scious energy  devoted  to  the  retention  of 
repressed  material  expressed  through  an- 
tagonism to  the  analyst. 

resolution  (rez-o-lu'shun).  The  subsidence 
of  an  inflammation;  the  softening  and  dis- 
appearance of  a  swelling,  cumulative  r. 
In  chemistry,  the  process  by  which  from 
a  single  substance  there  is  formed  a  series 
of  substances,  each  member  of  the  series 
being  derived  from  the  preceding  member 
by  the  addition  of  one  or  more  molecules 
of  the  original  substance,  less  a  certain 
portion  of  the  latter. 

resolvent  (re-sol'vent).  Causing  resolu- 
tion; promoting  absorption.  [Lat.,  re- 
solvcns,  pres.  pple.  of  resolvere,  to  loosen, 
to  dissolve.] 

resonance  (res'o-nans).  The  resounding 
of  a  part  subjected  to  auscultation  or  per- 
cussion,     amphoric    r.      i.   In    ausculta- 

'  tory  percussion,  the  high-pitched  sound 
heard  over  a  large  superficial  cavity.  2. 
In  auscultation,  the  respiratory  sound 
like  that  produced  by  blowing  over  the 
neck  of  a  bottle,  heard  over  large  cav- 
ities, bronchial  r.  See  bronchophony. 
skodaic  r.  The  high-pitched,  tympan- 
itic r.  above  a  pleural  exudate;  the  aus- 
cultatory sound  is  also  high-pitched 
bronchial,  tympanitic  r.  R.  of  clear, 
high-pitched  quality,  produced  by  percus- 
sion over  a  cavity  well  distended  by  air. 
vesicular  r.  Normal  pulmonary  r. 
vocal  r.  The  r.  heard  on  auscultation 
of  the  chest  while  the  patient  is  using 
the  voice.      [Lat.,  resonare,  to  resound.] 

resopyrin  (res-o-pi'rin).  Resorcinopyrin, 
the  compound  obtained  by  mixing  resorcin 
and   antipyrin. 

resorbent  (re-sor'bent).  Promoting  re- 
sorption. 

resorbin  (re-sor'bin).  An  ointment  basis, 
said  to  be  made  of  oil  of  sweet  almonds, 
wax,   gelatin,   soap,    and   water. 

resorcin  (re-sor'sin).  Metadihydroxyben- 
zene,  CgHi(OH)2,  occurring  as  large  col- 
orless or  slightly  yellowish  rhombic 
prisms  or  tabular  crystals,  of  very  sweet 
but  afterward  irritating  taste;  used  as  an 
antiseptic,  a  topical  stimulant,  and  an  anti- 
pyretic. In  poisonous  doses  it  causes 
epileptoid  convulsions,  r.  blue.  A  blue 
coloring  matter  found  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances in  animal  and  vegetable  albu- 
minous tissues,  and  obtainable  synthetic- 
ally by  heating  r.  and  urea  together,  r. 
monacetate.  See  enresol.  r.  phthalein. 
Fluorescein,  a  substance  known  in  two 
forms,  one,  C20H14O0,  occurring  as  yellow 
flocks,  the  other,  C20H12O5  =  CwHuOe — 
H2O,  as  a  brick-red  crystalline  powder. 

resorcinol  (re-sor'sin-ol).  Same  as  resor- 
cin. r.-azobenzene.  The  compound, 
C6H5.N2.CgH3(OH)2.  r.-ether.  The  com- 
pound, Q2H10O3.  r. -phthalein.  See 
fluorescein,  r.-quinone.  The  compound, 
C0H4O2  -(-  CoEUCOHK  isomeric  with 
quinhydrone. 

resorption   (re-sorp'shun).      1.  The  act  of 


taking  up  again  into  the  circulation  that 
which  has  been  deposited  in  the  tissues; 
the  digestion  of  red  blood  corpuscles  or 
other  cells  by  macrophages.  2.  The  ab- 
sorption of  pathological  exudates  or 
fluids,  morbid  r.  See  pathological  ab- 
sorption, under  absorption,  purulent  r. 
The  absorption  of  purulent  fluids.  [Lat., 
resorbcre,  to  suck  up.] 

respirability  (res-pir-a-bil'it-e).  The  qual- 
ity of  being  respirable. 

respirable  (res'pir-a-bl).  1.  Of  a  medium 
such  as  air,  water,  etc.,  capable  of  sus- 
taining life  by  serving  for  respiratory 
gas  interchange.  2.  Capable  of  being 
breathed,  as  in  the  case  of  nitrogen  and 
hydrogen,  which  may  be  inspired  and 
expired,  although  incapable  of  serving  for 
the  respiratory  gas  interchange.  [Lat., 
respirare,    to   breathe.] 

respiration  (res-pi-ra'shun).  1.  The  me- 
chanical processes  of  inspiration  and  ex- 
piration of  air,  or  of  supplying  water  to 
the  gills,  etc.  2.  One  complete  inspira- 
tion   followed   by    a   complete    expiration. 

3.  The  taking  up  of  oxygen  and  the  giv- 
ing off  of  carbon  dioxid  by  the  tissues 
of  animals  or  plants;  that  part  of  the 
nutrient  process  which  has  to  do  with 
nutriment  and  waste  in  the  gaseous  form. 

4.  The  absorption  of  oxygen  by  the  blood 
in  the  lungs,  the  gills,  etc.,  and  the  elimi- 
nation of  carbon  dioxid  and  watery  vapor 
at  the  same  time  and  by  the  same  or- 
gans. See  external  r.  abdominal  r. 
R.  (1st  def.)  due  chiefly  to  the  contrac- 
tion of  the  diaphragm  and  the  consequent 
protrusion  of  the  abdominal  walls  and 
the  viscera;  said  to  be  common  to  adult 
man,  the  horse,  the  cat,  and  the  rabbit. 
aquatic  r.  R.  in  water,  i.  e.,  r.  in  which 
the  respiratory  membrane,  branchial  mu- 
cosa (gills),  skin,  etc.,  are  supplied  with 
oxygen  and  relieved  of  carbon  dioxid  by 
means  of  water,  artificial  r.  1.  Imita- 
tion of  the  natural  movements  of  r.  as 
by  alternately  drawing  the  arms  up  over 
the  head  and  pressing  them  against  the 
sides  of  the  chest,  thus  in  .turn  enlarging 
the  thoracic  cavity  by  elevating  the  ribs 
and  diminishing  it  by  depressing  them,  as 
in  Sylvester's  method  of  resuscitating  as- 
phyxiated persons.  Hall's  method  (the 
so-called  "ready  method")  of  treating  as- 
phyxia consists  in  laying  the  person  on 
the  face,  to  allow  liquids  to  run  out  from 
the  air  passages,  then  turning  him  on  one 
side,  so  as  to  allow  of  the  expansion  of  the 
walls  of  the  chest  from  the  weight  of 
the  body  having  been  removed  from  the 
breast.  Howard's  method  is  by  the  di- 
rect application  of  compression  to  the 
ribs  by  the  hands  of  the  operator,  who 
kneels  over  the  patient,  slowly  brings  his 
weight  to  bear  upon  the  chest,  compress- 
ing the  ribs  and  costal  cartilages,  and 
then  suddenly  removes  the  pressure,  al- 
lowing the  thorax  to  expand  by  its  own 
elasticity.  Schafer's  method  is  similar  to 
Howard's,  except  that  the  patient  lies  on 
his  face  and  the  operator  throws  his 
weight  gently  upon  his  hands  as  they 
press  upon  the  flanks.      2.   A   form  of  r. 


RESPIRATION 


':■: 


RESPIRATION 


m    -A:A    Ae    Amz=     .me    imAme:  ■     ■  - 

tive  pressure  from  a  bellows  or  similar 
brain  hial  r.  --..  ;y  mmm 
of  gills  or  branchiae,  as  in  aquatic  ard- 
mim  bronchial  r.  :.  Aae  f.ur.i  aesA 
mer  me  iTincmA  :A:e  =  .  _.  A  Arm  A 
r.  which  displaces  vesmAaT   r.  oertaui 

imease;    A  Ae   >jr.*s.      A  ms;:::::  :r  ::  := 
m.:m    A     Am ..:"      Ac:m:"_e:e     ani 
A    AA ■.-.    m:A        my  ma  mm    :s    a?    Arm    25 
inspiration    or    longer.     ::'    greater    inton- 

rAmmsy  ~  m  a.  emm::m  em.  broncho - 
vesicular  r.  A  ' m  .. m  ::m  ;r:nAA* 
arm  n:rmm  -  :: .:  r  yiaA.ie-.  buccal  r. 
See         :  '    .  . m  i t r         . 

cavernous  r.  R.  accompanied  by  a 
=-:uri  liie  is:  amAmei  y  :  mm  A:: 
a  cavity.  CL  _••.--»  kes  r.  ;ee 
/  :_  .--.-  .- -  Aavimalar  r.  A  :':r::: 
A  r.  ;r  m  mi  :y  singer;  A  -mm  Ae 
:.mme  m  Aes  ;ir:  A  At  resmramry 
~:"rt~e;:.  me  5z:amer;  --—£  e.e-a:e: 
a-wheel    r.       A    v.-.    - -:..:;    Ae    5 :  .-. A 


A:e  ray:  Am;  a".  -.mAmA.r  ""■'"--  rmrrmvirm 
of  the  glottis  during  r.  In  inspiration 
Ae  A:  —  ~  if  v.Ae  :;em  al'mvmm  Ae 
freest  entrance  of  the  air,  while  in  ex- 
piration it  is  narrowed  and  somewhat  re- 
mrm  Ae  air  5  ex::,  lung  r.  ret  y :,.'- 
tnonary  r.  niuscle  r.  R.  (3d  def.)  by  a 
ramAe  "A  en  :::  am:::,  nasal  r.  r..  :  5: 
def.)  through  the  nose,  normal  r.  See 
tranquil  r.  oral  r.  See  mouth  breathing, 
maier  Am-":  y.  ordinary  r.  ;?ee  -  - 
quil  r.     periodical  r.     R.  with  periodical 


pharyn: 


rem :ra: : : 
;mm  mm 
:us  -mm 
: :  Ac:  iea 
— "  - " -.-   2- 


me  :mer 
am   :::   is 

=yr  At:  ::- 
mramm 

Am:   :;- 


placental  r, 


mei 

Ave". 

--  :  ~ 


arm    -:- 
:e    m~er 


:y:  :.:- 
a  5 :  m  e 

,;-,;. «r. ... 

::       t 

e.e    :- 
t     r:    - 


-  r  me  ::  ::  Ae  m :  ie  : 
inferior  r.  Of  Beau  : 
:r  iei  mmmmei  mam 
: i:r  ani  ieyreaAm  A 
said  to  be  especially  we 
eostosuperior  r.  Of 
=:a:  a  A  rm  : :"  rem  its:  :r; 
duced  mainly  by  Ae  el 
pression  of  the  upper  rit 
A  '  :::::::.  CUtane  >Ua 
up  of  oxygen  and  the  gi 
A::  :: ::::  :  :y  Ae  A:  :  i  : 
diaphragmatic  r.  5 : 
exaggerated  r.  R.  wh 
normal  r.  only  in  showix 
shy.  external  r.  Th 
:  ;  ztr.  ---:.  i  re;  e ::: : ::  : 
carried  on  by  the  blooc 
:.-.t:  -/.A.  :'-e  Te;:  iti::-'  :: 
A.*:  :  t  Ae  _:  ;.  fetal 
fa/  r.  forced  r.  Respir 
r  "T  :  y  ::  "::::  :: :  r ::: :.  L 
:  -.-■■-.--.-  -  ■  .  innei  r.,  intej  nal 
r.  _See  tissue  r.  interrorj  bed  r.  R.  in 
which  the  respiratory  murnrur  is  inter- 
rupted; supposed  to  be  caused  by  incom- 
plete dilatation  of  the  air  cells  and  often- 
es:  A::t:  1:  :.:e  it.-:-t:  :t  -.:tA::  ::'  Ae 
apex  of  the  right  hmg.  intestinal  r. 
The  process  of  the  absorption  and  evo- 
A:::r.  A  415  y  :'-■:  r:.z:  :•  -  ::: A:::e  ::" 
the  intestines.  ine   r.      1.   R. 

by  the  fetus  before  delivery.  2.  See  pla- 
cental r.  jerking  r.  See  interrupted  r. 
labored  r.  1.  Respiratory  movements  in 
which  the  ordinary  muscles  of  r.  are  un- 
able to  ventilate  the  hmgs  sufficiently  for 
the  aeration  of  the  blood  and  are  assisted 
by  the  so-called  auxiliary  respiratory 
muscles.       2.    Dyspnea.       laryngeal     r. 


harsh 


"-An.     puerile  r.    _An   e::iyi;eT::ri  rt~- 

r.     pulmonary   r.      :.   R.  in  which  the 

:tT::::::yr  A-v  —  Ae  A::  :  y.  i  Ae 
:.-T  ::j:e£  z-.t  :::  :^e  .unzs.  1.  _::s::t"- 
- ::::  ::::  :::;:::::::  ::::  Ae  Aznre=  :::- 
::y    :Ae   Aer?reen    Ae    ::A    ani    Ae    s:a- 

".:.:.     See  -::-■:     ::'  ar.: 
unier    :  -.     r.   of  cells.      5re   :.:_y.A-  -. 
r.  of  mucous   membranes.      —.--::.-. 
t    AnuAn   ~.:c:ui   men:*,  rar.ei     :3rr:ei    : :: 
:Aeny.  A  Ae  AiAer  amimAi    i::uA  Ae 

-.  '.  am  ::  a  .es^eT  e:::en:  me 
T.a^al  ani  ^:-:t  :  -::::e;::::A  :-.v.::;:e.  A::A: 
:::    =:me   Ane~   r.    A:uA    Ae    -is:  nime: 

monary  congestion.     Btertoroaa  r.      See 

.  .     .  -.      superficial  r.      5^e   ■::::;- 

supplementary   r.      Ser 

thoracic    r.       ree    .-;-:.'    r.      ti-sue    r. 


cneal    r.      5 

res::: 
Ae    5-;ra=:er 

eT:-ri    :-:.   me 
:.:    :At    :::    A 
::':::    A    ;:" 
ex;Ai:i:n   :: 
AAaeT-:  im'ae : 
"':":':•:   -. 
..::::.     a.m. :  f : 
Aa:    :::.::    v 
of  rest  or  m< 
of  breathing  i 
fying  term  is 
See    -■-::«    ,' 
:ner.:s     A    -'ae 


tubal  r 
filial    r. 


ail  r 


ubidar  r. 


RESPIRATOR 


717 


RETINITIS 


sion  and  elevation  of  the  diaphragm  in  r. 
ventral  r.  See  abdominal  r.  vesicu- 
lar P.  See  vesicular  murmur,  under 
murmur.  [Lat.,  respiratio,  from  respi- 
rare,  to  breathe.] 

respirator  (res'pir-a-tor).  An  apparatus 
to  be  fitted  over  the  mouth,  or  over 
the  mouth  and  nose,  for  modifying  the 
inspired  air  or  filtering  it  from  impuri- 
ties. 

respiratory  (res'pir-a-to-re).  Pertaining 
to  or  affecting  respiration  or  the  respira- 
tory organs,  r.  murmur.  See  under 
murmur.      [Lat,    respiratorius.] 

rest.  i.  Natural  repose;  relief  from  activ- 
ity. 2.  That  which  remains  over;  a  rem- 
nant. 3.  A  group  of  cells  or  a  portion  of 
fetal  tissue  which  has  become  displaced 
and  lies  embedded  in  tissue  of  another 
character.      [Lat.,  restore,   to  remain.] 

restiform  (res'te-form).  Cordlike;  cord- 
shaped.  [Lat.,  restis,  a  rope,  -f-  forma, 
form.] 

rest'ing.  Dormant,  quiescent,  functionally 
inactive. 

restitution  (res-tit-u'shun).  1.  A  restor- 
ing or  being  restored;  a  return  to  a  pre- 
vious condition.  2.  See  movement  of  r., 
under   movement. 

restorative  (res-tor'a-tiv).  Having  the 
power  to  restore  a  lost  or  suspended  func- 
tion; as  a  n.,  an  agent  having  such  power, 
a  tonic.      [Lat.,  restaur  ans.] 

restraint  (re-strant).  1.  The  act  of  check- 
ing or  holding  back.  2.  The  state  of 
being  checked  or  controlled;  specifically, 
the  abridgment  of  liberty  in  the  case  of 
the  insane.  [Lat.,  restringere,  to  draw 
back.] 

resuscitation  (re-sus-si-ta'shun).  The  re- 
vival of  the  apparently  dead.  [Lat.,  re- 
suscitation 

resuscitator  (re-sus'si-ta-tor).  A  device 
employed  in  resuscitation,  intragastric 
r.  Of  F.  B.  Turck,  a  recurrent  tube  for 
applying  a  current  of  hot  water  within 
the  stomach;  used  in  the  treatment  of 
shock. 

retamin  (ret'am-in).  An  alkaloid,  C15H26- 
N2O,  obtained  from  Retarma  sphaerocarpa. 

retch'ing.     Abortive  efforts  at  vomiting. 

rete  (re'te).  A  network,  anastomosis,  or 
plexus.  Dipolar  r.  mirabile.  A  r. 
mirabile  the  elements  in  which  unite  to 
form  a  single  efferent  vessel,  r.  acro- 
miale.  An  arterial  anastomosis  over  the 
acromion,  r.  articulare  cubiti.  An 
arterial  anastomosis  over  the  elbow,  r. 
articulare  genu.  An  arterial  anasto- 
mosis over  the  anterior  and  lateral  sur- 
faces of  the  knee.  r.  calcaneum.  An 
arterial  r.  over  the  os  calcis.  r.  car- 
peum  dorsale.  The  posterior  carpal 
arch.  r.  carpi  volare.  An  arterial  net- 
work, made  up  of  branches  of  the  radial 
and  ulnar  arteries  and  deep  palmar  arch, 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  carpus. 
r.  malleolare  externum.  An  arterial 
anastomosis  over  the  external  malleolus. 
r.  malleolare  internum.  An  arterial 
anastomosis  over  the  internal  malleolus. 
r.  Malpiglii,  r.  Malpighii.  See  r. 
mucosum.      r.    mirabile.      A    cluster    of 


fine  arteries  or  veins  which  anastomose 
freely  with  each  other.  r.  mirabile 
duplex.  A  r.  mirabile  consisting  of  both 
veins  and  arteries.  r.  mirabile  of 
Galen.  A  r.  mirabile  found  in  the 
intracranial  part  of  the  internal  carotid 
artery  of  the  sheep  and  other  quadrupeds. 
r.  mirabile  simplex.  A  r.  mirabile  of 
either  arteries  or  veins  only.  r.  mu- 
cosum. Syn. :  corpus  reticulare,  Mal- 
pighian  layer.  The  layer  of  epidermis 
lying  next  the  corium,  into  which  the 
papillae  of  the  skin  project.  The  cells 
of  the  r.  mucosum  are  connected  by  fine 
processes,  and  the  layer  next  the  corium 
is  connected  with  corium  in  a  similar 
way.  r.  tarseum  (dorsale).  An  ar- 
terial anastomosis  upon  the  dorsal  sur- 
face of  the  tarsus,  r.  testis.  Syn. : 
Holler's  network.  The  anastomosing  net- 
work of  the  vasa  recta  in  the  medi- 
astinum testis.  r.  vasculosum.  A 
plexus  or  network  of  blood  vessels,  r. 
venosum  dorsale  manus.  A  venous 
network  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  hand. 
r.  venosum  dorsale  pedis.  A  venous 
network  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  foot. 
unipolar  r.  mirabile.  A  r.  mirabile  in 
which  the  elements  do  not  unite  to  form 
a  single  vessel.     [Lat,  rete,  net.] 

retention  (re-ten' shun).  1.  A  holding 
back  or  holding  in  of  natural  excretions 
of  the  body.  2.  The  absence  of  a  nat- 
ural discharge  without  any  real  retention. 
[Lat.,  retentio,  from  retinere,  to  keep 
back.] 

reticular,  reticulated  (re-tik'u-lar,  re- 
tik'u-la-ted).  Having  the  appearance  of 
or  forming  a  reticulum,  r.  formation. 
See  under  formation.  [Lat.,  reticularis, 
reticulatus,  from  reticulum,  dim.  of  rete, 
a  net] 

reticulate  (re-tik'u-lat).  A  term  used  in 
descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning  in  the 
form  of  a  network,  as  the  veins  of  a  leaf. 
[Lat.,  reticularis.'] 

reticulin  (re-tik'u-lin).  An  albuminoid  of 
the  reticular  tissue  of  the  lymphatic 
glands. 

relina  (ret'in-ah).  The  innermost  of  the 
three  coats  of  the  eyeball,  the  nerve,  or 
sensitive  coat,  which  receives  visual  im- 
ages.    [Lat,  rete,  a  net.] 

retinaculum.  1.  One  of  the  solid  fibers 
in  lymphatic  glands  which  pass  from  the 
follicular  capsule  across  the  intervening 
space  to  the  follicle,  holding  the  follicular 
reticulum  tense.  2.  In  embryology,  in  the 
pi.,  retinacula,  of  Barry,  certain  tense 
filaments  which  connect  parts  of  the  cel- 
lular membrane  lining  the  graafian  fol- 
licle.     [Lat.,  retinaculum,  a  halter.] 

retinitis  (ret-in-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
retina,  albuminuric  r.  R.  occurring  in 
the  course  of  chronic  renal  disease,  gly- 
cosuric  r.  See  r.  diabetica,  r.  apo- 
plectica.  See  r.  hemorrhagica.  r. 
cerebralis.  R.  due  to  intracranial  in- 
flammation, r.  choroido.  R.  associated 
with  choroiditis,  especially  that  of  syph- 
ilitic origin,  r.  diabetica.  A  form  of 
r.  occurring  in  diabetes  mellitus  of  very 
inconstant  type.     r.  hemorrhagica.     R. 


RETINOL 


718 


RHABDITIS 


characterized  by  numerous  hemorrhages 
over  the  fundus  without  very  marked 
tissue  changes;  due  to  disease  of  the  heart 
or  the  vascular  system  or  to  some  grave 
disturbance  of  the  general  circulation,  r. 
syphilitica.  A  chronic  diffuse  r.,  of 
syphilitic  origin,  occurring  usually  as  a 
late  manifestation.  [Retina  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

retinol  (ret'in-ol).  A  substance  produced 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  resin;  used  as  a 
solvent.     [Gr.,  retine,  resin.] 

retinoscope  (ret'in-o-skop).  An  instru- 
ment consisting  of  a  plane  or  concave 
mirror,  with  a  peep-hole  through  the 
middle  for  throwing  a  light  on  the  fun- 
dus of  the  eye.  By  observing  the  move- 
ment of  the  light  on  the  fundus,  as  the 
mirror  is  moved  with  or  against  the  light, 
and  by  placing  plus  or  minus  lenses  in 
front  of  the  eye,  so  as  to  just  reverse  the 
movement  of  the  light,  the  refractive 
condition  of  the  eye  may  be  determined. 
The  instrument  must  be  used  at  a  definite 
distance  from  the  other  eye,  usually  a 
meter. 

retinoscopy  (ret-in-os'kop-e).  i.  Exami- 
nation of  the  retina  by  means  of  the 
retinoscope.  2.  Diagnosis  of  the  refrac- 
tion of  an  eye  by  retinoscope  examination 
of  the  retina.  3.  See  skiascopy  and  kera- 
toscopy.  [retina  -f-  Gr.,  skopein,  to  ex- 
.    amine.] 

retort  (re-tort').  A  vessel  used  to  contain 
a  liquid  during  the  process  of  its  distilla- 
tion. The  common  form  consists  of  a 
bulb  with  a  long  neck,  tubulated  r. 
A  r.  with  a  stoppered  tube  on  the  shoulder 
of  the  bulb.  [Lat.,  retorquere,  to  bend 
back.] 

retractility  (re-trak-til'it-e).  1.  The  state 
of  being  retractile.  2.  Of  Pajot,  a  prop- 
erty of  the  uterine  tissue  by  virtue  of 
which  the  uterus,  having  been  emptied  of 
a  portion  of  its  contents,  becomes  thicker 
walled,  while,  its  capacity  and  its  volume 
are  diminished.  It  differs  from  contrac- 
tility in  that  it  is  permanent  and  not  in- 
termittent, and  is  in  inverse  proportion 
to  the  distention  undergone.  [Lat.,  re- 
trahere,  to  draw  back.] 

retraction  (re-trak'shun).  The  act  of 
drawing  back;  the  state  of  being  drawn 
back.  [Lat.,  retractio,  n.  of  action  from 
retrahere,  to  draw  back.] 

retractor  (re-trak'tor).  The  instrument 
for  drawing  back  the  edges  of  a  wound. 
[Fr.,  retracteur.] 

retrahens  (ret'rah-ens).  Retracting,  draw- 
ing back;  as  a  n.  m.,  a  retractor  muscle. 
r.  aurem,  r.  auriculae,  r.  auriculam, 
r.  auris.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.      [Lat.,  retrahere.] 

retrenchment  (re-trench'ment).  In  plas- 
tic surgery,  a  method  of  operating  by 
removing  superfluous  material  and  pro- 
curing cicatricial  contraction.  [Fr.,  re- 
tranchement.l 

re'tro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  retro, 
backward. 

retrocession  (re-tro-sesh'un).  A  going 
backward.  See  retro  position.  [Lat., 
retrocession 


retrodeviation  (re"tro-de-vi-a'shun).  Back- 
ward displacement  of  a  part  or  organ. 

retroflexion  (re-tro-flek'shun).  The  bend- 
ing backward  of  an  organ,  r.  of  the 
uterus.  A  uterine  distortion  in  which 
the  body  of  the  uterus  is  bent  backward, 
the  cervix  usually  being  more  or  less  dis- 
placed.     [Lat.,   retroflexion 

retro jection  (re-tro-jek'shun).  Irrigation 
of  a  canal  from  within  outward  by  a 
stream  carried  by  a  tube  to  the  deep  part 
of  the  canal.  [Lat,  retro,  backward,  + 
jacere,  to  throw.] 

retropharyngeal  (re"tro-f  ar-in' je-al) . 

Situated  behind  the  pharynx,  r.  abscess. 
See  under  abscess. 

retropharyngitis  (re"tro-far-in-ji'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  connective  tissue  pos- 
terior to   the   pharynx. 

retroposition  (re-tro-po-sish'un).  Poste- 
rior displacement  of  the  uterus  as  a 
whole.      [Lat.,  retropositio.~\ 

retropulsion  (re-tro-pul'shun).  1.  The  act 
of  forcing  a  part  back.  2.  A  backward 
movement  sometimes  seen  in  paralysis 
agitans,  taking  the  place  of  the  ordinary 
progression.  See  propulsion.  [Lat., 
retro,  backward,    +    pel  I  ere,   to   push.] 

re"trovaccina'tion.  The  inoculation  of  a 
heifer  with  virus  from  a  human  subject. 

retroversion  (re-tro-ver'shun).  The  proc- 
ess of  turning  a  part  or  organ  backward, 
also  the  state  of  being  turned  backward. 
In  the  case  of  the  uterus,  a  uterus  in 
which  the  long  axis  is  turned  backward. 
[Lat.,  retroversion 

revaccination  (re-vak-sin-a'shun).  Vac- 
cination of  one  who  has  been  vaccinated 
before.      [Lat,  re,  again,   +   vaccination.] 

reversible  reactions.     See  under  reaction. 

reversion  (re-ver'shun).  1.  A  turning 
back,  as  of  a  fold  of  tissue.  2.  The  fact 
or  action  of  reverting  or  returning  to  a 
primitive  or  ancestral  type  or  condition. 
[Lat.,  re,  back,   -f-   versio,  turning.] 

revivification  (re-viv"if-ik-a'shun).  1. 
Resuscitation.  2.  The  isolation  of  a  metal 
existing  in  a  state  of  combination.  3. 
The  process  of  freshening  the  surfaces  of 
parts  by  paring,  to  enable  them  to  cohere 
when  kept  in  close  apposition.  [Lat.,  re, 
again,  +  vivus,  alive,  +  jacere,  to 
make.] 

revulsive  (re-vul'siv).  Producing  revul- 
sion, i-  e.,  diminishing  an  abnormal  con- 
dition in  one  part  of  the  body  by  operat- 
ing or  acting  on  another  (not  in  general 
use  at  present).  [Lat.,  revulsivus,  from 
revellere,  to  drag  down   or  fall  back.] 

Reynold's  acetone  test.  Based  upon  the 
property  possessed  by  acetone  of  dissolv- 
ing freshly  precipitated  mercuric  oxid, 
(HgO)   in  aqueous  solution. 

Rh.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
rhodium. 

Rhabditis  (rab-di'tis).  A  genus  of  small 
worms  of  the  phylum  Nemathelminthes, 
the  order  Nematoda,  and  the  family 
Anguillulidae,  having  no  teeth  in  the  oral 
cavity.  R.  genitalis.  A  worm  found 
in  the  urine  of  a  certain  woman,  proved 
to  have  come  from  the  genitals.  R. 
Niellyi.     A  species  found  in  the  papules, 


RHABDO- 


719 


RHEOTROPISM 


blood,  sputum,  feces,  and  urine  of  a  boy 
with  an  itching  eruption.  [Gr.,  rabdos, 
a   rod,    +    itis,    inflammation.] 

rhab'do-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  rabdos, 
rod. 

rhabdoid,  rhabdoidal  (rab'doyd,  rab- 
doyd'al).  Rod-shaped;  said  of  the  sag- 
ittal suture.  [Gr.,  rabdos,  a  rod,  + 
cidos,  resemblance.] 

rhabdomyoma  (rab-do-mi-o'mah).  A  fi- 
broma in  which  the  muscular  fibers  are 
striated.  [Gr.,  rabdos,  rod,  +  mys,  a 
muscle,    -f-   oma,  a  tumor.] 

rhabdomyosarcoma  (rab"do-mi"o-sar- 
ko'mah).  A  sarcoma  developing  from 
the  muscle  elements  in  the  kidney  and 
in   other  tissues. 

Rhabdonema  (rab-do-ne'mah).  A  nema- 
tode group  of  the  family  Angiostomidae, 
having  an  unarmed  mouth  and  a  long 
esophagus.  R.  intestinale.  An  intes- 
tinal parasite  present  in  the  feces  in 
Cochin  China  diarrhea.  The  eggs  are 
voided  in  the  feces  and  hatch  in  water. 
The  embryos  penetrate  the  skin  of  man 
and  eventually  reach  the  intestine.  R. 
strongyloides.  Syn. :  •  Strongyloides  in- 
testinalis.  See  R.  intestinale.  [Gr.,  rab- 
dos, a  rod,    +   nema,  a  thread.] 

rhagades  (rag'ad-ez).  Fissures  in  the 
skin,  occurring  often  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  mouth  or  anus  and  also  on  the  hands 
or  feet.  [Gr.,  ragades,  pi.  of  ragas, 
rent] 

rhamnetin  (ram'net-in).  A  principle, 
C12H10O5,  obtained  from  various  species 
of  Rhamnus. 

rhamnocathartin  (ram-no-kath-ar'tin).  A 
bitter  principle  contained  in  the  berries 
of  Rhamnus  cathartica. 

rhamnose  (ram'nos).  Syn.:  isodulcite. 
Methylpentose,  CH3(CHOH)4.CH.O;  a 
simple  carbohydrate,  found  as  glucosids  in 
nature.  There  are  two  forms  of  it,  name- 
ly, alpha-  and  beta-r. 

Rhamnus  (ram'nus).  Buckthorn,  fruc- 
tus  rhamiii  catharticae.  The  berries 
of  R.  cathartica.  R.  californica.  Cali- 
fornian  buckthorn.  The  bark  is  a  pur- 
gative. R.  cathartica,  R.  catharticus. 
Common  buckthorn;  a  shrub  indigenous 
to  northern  Africa,  Europe,  and  northern 
Asia,  and  naturalized  in  North  America. 
The  drupes,  or  buckthorn  berries,  are  an 
energetic  purgative.  The  bark  is  also 
strongly  purgative  and,  when  fresh, 
emetic.  R.  frangula.  Alder  buck- 
thorn; growing  in  northern  Africa,  in 
northern  and  middle  Asia,  and  throughout 
Europe  except  in  the  far  north.  The 
dried  bark,  the  frangula  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Br.  Ph.,  is  analogous  in  its  action 
to  rhubarb,  though,  when  fresh,  it  is  very 
irritant  to  the  gastro-intestinal  tract,  pro- 
ducing vomiting  and  purging  accompanied 
by  much  pain.  R.  purshiana,  R. 
purshianus.  1.  California  bearberry.  2. 
The  bitter  bark  known  as  cascara  sagrada. 
It  is  analogous  in  properties  to  R.  frangula. 
The  fluidextract,  the  aromatic  fluidex- 
tract,  and  the  extract  of  cascara  sagrada 
are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  N.  F. 
gives  formulae  for  an  elixir,  a  compound 


elixir,  and  an  alkaline  fluidextract  [U.  S. 
Ph.].      syrupus    rhamni.      Of    the    Br. 

Ph.,  1885,  a  preparation  made  by  evap- 
orating the  juice  of  R.  cathartica,  flavor- 
ing, and  adding  sugar.  [Gr.,  ramnos, 
buckthorn.] 

Rhaphaiius  (raf'an-us).  The  radish.  R. 
rhaphanistrum.  Wild  mustard,  the 
lampsane  of  Dioscorides;  a  European  spe- 
cies, _  naturalized  sparingly  in  North 
America.  The  seeds  are  acrid  and  stimu- 
lating, and  were  formerly  used  like  mus- 
tard seed.  Raphania  has  been  errone- 
ously attributed  to  this  plant.  [Gr., 
raphanos.1 

rhein  (re'in).  A  crystalline  constituent, 
C4H3(CH3)(OH)402,  obtained  from  rhu- 
barb. It  has  no  medicinal  importance. 
[Lat.,  rheum,  rhubarb.] 

rhe'o-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  reos, 
stream,    current. 

rheocord  (re'o-kord).  An  apparatus  for 
increasing  the  resistance  in  an  electric 
circuit.  _  In  its  simplest  form  it  consists 
of  a  wire  stretched  between  two  fixed 
points.  Along  the  wire  slides  a  piece 
of  metal  to  which  is  attached  one  of 
the  wires  of  a  battery.  [Gr.,  rein,  to 
flow,    +    chorde,  a  cord.] 

rheometer  (re-om'et-er).  1.  See  galvan- 
ometer. 2.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  velocity  of  the  blood  current.  [Gr., 
rein,  to  flow,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

rheophore  (re'o-for).  The  conducting 
cord  connecting  an  electrode  with  the 
source  of  the  electrical  current.  [Gr., 
rein,  to  flow,    +    phoros,   bearing.] 

rheoscope  (re'o-skop).  An  apparatus  for 
detecting  the  existence  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent, physiological  r.  A  r.  consisting 
of  two  muscle-nerve  preparations,  so  ar- 
ranged that  the  nerve  of  one  specimen 
rests  upon  the  muscle  of  the  other.  If  the 
nerve  of  the  first  preparation  is  stimulated, 
the  other  muscle  will  contract.  [Gr.,  rein, 
to  flow,   +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

rheostat  (re'o-stat).  An  apparatus  for 
regulating  the  intensity  of  an  electrical 
current  by  interposing  an  adjustable 
length  of  some  substance  that  is  relatively 
a  poor  conductor;  usually  a  volume  of 
water  or  a  number  of  coils  of  wire.  [Gr., 
reos,  current,  +  istanai,  to  place.] 

rheotome  (re'o-tom).  An  instrument  for 
interrupting  an  electric  current  at  regular 
intervals.  differential  r.  A  r.  for 
studying  the  negative  variation  in  muscle 
and  nerve  currents.  It  consists  of  a  ro- 
tating wheel  so  arranged  that  it  alternately 
opens  and  closes  a  galvanometer  circuit 
at  a  certain  determined  interval  after 
stimulation  of  a  nerve-muscle  prepara- 
tion. [Gr.,  rein,  to  flow,  +  tome,  a  cut- 
ting.] 

rheotrope  (re'o-trop).  Syn.:  gyrotrope. 
An  apparatus  for  reversing  the  direction 
of  an  electrical  current.  [Gr.,  rein,  to 
flow,  +  trope,  a  turning.] 

rheotropism  (re-ot'ro-pizm).  A  tendency 
to  movement  in  a  mass  of  protoplasm,  in- 
duced by  the  action  of  a  current  of  water. 
R.  is  positive  when  the  animal  tends  to 
move   toward   the   source   of  the   current, 


RHEUM 


720 


RHINITIS 


and  negative  when  it  tends  to  move  away 
from  the  source. 

Rheum  (re'um).  i.  A  genus  of  polygo- 
naceous  herbs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  rhu- 
barb, the  root  of  Rheum  officinale,  ex- 
traction rhei.  An  extract  of  rhubarb 
of  a  pilular  consistence  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ex- 
tractum  rhei  fluidum.  Fluidextract 
of  rhubarb  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  rhei 
concentratus.  A  50  per  cent,  tincture 
of  rhubarb  prepared  by  percolation  with 
20  per  cent,  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.,  1898]. 
mistura  rhei  et  sodae  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
mistura  rhei  natronata.  A  mixture  of 
the  fluidextract  of  ipecac  and  rhubarb  with 
sodium  bicarbonate,  spirit  of  peppermint, 
glycerin  and  water,  pilulae  rhei  com- 
positae.  Pills  each  containing  0.13  gm. 
of  rhubarb  and  0.10  gm.  of  purified 
aloes  with  myrrh  and  oil  of  peppermint 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  pulvis  rhei  compositus. 
A  powder  of  rhubarb,  ginger,  and  cal- 
cined magnesia  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  R. 
officinale.  A  perennial  plant  resembling 
R.  rhaponticum,  but  larger,  indigenous  to 
southeastern  Thibet,  where  it  is  cultivat- 
ed for  its  root,  which  is  official  in  the 
U,  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  as  rhubarb, .  and 
is  identified  with  Chinese  or  commercial 
rhubarb,  though  specimens  of  it  culti- 
vated in  Europe  lack  the  rich  yellow 
color  of  the  latter.  It  is  supposed  to 
grow  also  in  various  parts  of  western  and 
northwestern  China.  R.  palmatum. 
Palmate-leaved  rhubarb;  recognized  in 
the  Br.  Ph.  as  a  source  of  rhubarb,  though 
its  cultivation  in  Russia  has  failed  to  pro- 
duce a  root  agreeing  with  that  of  Chinese 
rhubarb.  R.  rhabarbarum.  R.  undu- 
latum.  R.  rhaponticum.  Garden  rhu- 
barb; a  native  of  southern  Siberia  and  the 
regions  of  the  Volga;  cultivated  in  Eu- 
rope and  the  United  States  for  its  acidu- 
lous and  edible  leaf  stalks  and  for  its 
medicinal  root.  The  juice  of  the  leaf 
stalks  contains  oxalic  acid  and  malic 
acid,  and  is  sometimes  expressed  and 
made  into  a  wine,  syrupus  rhei.  A 
syrup  made  by  adding  10  c.c.  of  fluid- 
extract  of  rhubarb  with  a  small  amount 
of  potassium  carbonate  to  syrup  flavored 
with  cinnamon  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  syrup 
of  the  Br.  Ph.  represents  5  per  cent,  of 
rhubarb  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  syrupus 
rhei  *  aromaticus.  A  mixture  of  15 
c.c.  of  aromatic  tincture  of  rhubarb  and 
85  c.c.  of  sryup  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinctura 
rhei.  A  20  per  cent,  tincture  of  rhubarb 
flavored  with  cardamom  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  rhei  aromatica.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  a  tincture  of  rhubarb,  cloves,  cin- 
namon, and  nutmeg.  tinctura  rhei 
dulcis.  A  tincture  made  by  maceration 
and  percolation  of  rhubarb,  anise  seed, 
licorice,  and  cardamom  seeds  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1890].  vinum  rhei  [U.  S.  Ph.],  vi- 
num  rhei  aromaticum.  Wine  of  rhu- 
barb flavored  with  orange  peel  and  car- 
damom seeds.     [Gr.,  reon.1 

rheum  (rum).  A  liquid  discharge,  espe- 
cially from  the  air  passages  or  the  eyes. 
salt  r.  A  popular  term  for  chronic  ec- 
zema.    [Gr.,  reuma,  from  rein,  to  flow.] 


rheumatic  (ru-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to,  of 
the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  rheuma- 
tism. 

rheumatin  (ru'mat-in).  Salicyl  quinin  sal- 
icylate; used   in   rheumatism. 

rheumatism  (ru'mat-ism).  A  term  for- 
merly _  used  to  designate  practically  all. 
pain  in  the  joints  and  muscles  not  due 
to  trauma  or  gout;  a  general  term  for 
the  forms  of  disease  mentioned  in  the 
sub-headings.  acute  articular  r. 
Rheumatic  fever;  an  acute  infectious  dis- 
ease characterized  by  inflammation  of  the 
fibrous  structures  about  one  or  more  of 
the  joints,  usually  a  part  of  a  general 
septicemia.  An  acute  infectious  arthritis. 
articular  r.  Acute  or  chronic  r.  af- 
fecting one  or  more  joints,  bannor- 
rhagic  r.  See  gonorrheal  r.  chronic 
articular  r.  See  chronic  osteon  arthritis, 
under  osteo-arthritis.  gonorrheal  r.  An 
acute  arthritis  due  to  infection  with  the 
gonococcus.  gouty  r.  See  rheumatoid 
arthritis,  under  arthritis.  Heberden's 
r.  See  Heberden.  inflammatory  r. 
See  acute  articular  r.  muscular  r. 
A  painful  affection  of  the  voluntary 
muscles  and  of  the  fasciae  and  peri- 
osteum to  which  they  are  attached.  It 
has  received  special  names  according  to 
the  region  affected,  such  as  lumbago, 
pleurodynia,  etc.  nodose  r.,  nodular 
r.  See  rheumatoid  arthritis,  under  ar- 
thritis, r.  of  the  heart.  The  infection 
of  the  heart  occurring  in  the  course  of 
an  acute  arthritis.  It  is  the  most  frequent 
cause  of  valvular  disease,  visceral  r. 
R.  that  involves  the  viscera.  [Gr.,  reuma, 
a  flux.] 

rheumatoid  (ru'mat-oid).  Resembling 
rheumatism. 

rhexis  (reks'is).  A  rupture  of  any  organ, 
vessel,   or   tissue.      [Gr.,   rexis,   rupture.] 

rhigolene  (rig'o-len).  A  very  volatile, 
limpid  liquid  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  petroleum.  [Gr.,  rigos,  frost,  -f- 
elaion,  oil.] 

rhinencephalia  (ri-nen-sef-al'e-ah).  A 
monstrosity  with  the  nose  prolonged  into  a 
sort  of  proboscis.  [Gr.,  ris,  rinos,  the 
nose,  +    kephale,  the  head.] 

rhinencephalon  (ri"nen-sef'al-on).  The 
portion  of  the  cerebrum  concerned  in  the 
reception  of  olfactory  impulses.  [Gr., 
ris,   nose,    -f-    egkephalos,  brain.] 

rhinion  (rin'e-on).  The  lower  point  of 
the  suture  between  the  nasal  bones.  [Gr., 
rinion,  dim.  of  ris,  the  nose.] 

rhinitis  (ri-ni'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  nose.  See  co- 
ryza.  acute  catarrhal  r.  Acute  co- 
ryza.  atrophic  r.  Chronic  r.  with 
atrophy  or  complete  disappearance  of  the 
erectile  structure,  hyperplastic  r.,  hy- 
pertrophic r.  Chronic  r.  with  hyper- 
trophy of  the  walls  of  the  erectile  struc- 
ture, r.  sicca.  Dry  r.  where  there  is 
deficient  or  absent  secretion,  r.  sym- 
pathetica. A  general  term  proposed  by 
J.  N.  Mackenzie  for  a  number  of  "so- 
called  reflex  neuroses"  of  the  nasal  pas- 
sages, including  "hay  fever."  simple  r. 
The  first  stage  of  r.,  before  hypertrophic 


RHINO- 


721 


RHUBARB 


or  atrophic  changes  have  occurred.  [Gr., 
ris,  the  nose,    -+-   itis,  inflammation.] 

rhi'iio-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ris,  rinis, 
the  nose. 

rhinocephalus,  rhinencephalus  (ri-no- 
sef'al-us,  ri-nen-sef'al-us).  A  cyclopic 
monster  with  a  tubular  nose  and  eyes  be- 
low the  nose,  fused  in  the  median  line. 
[Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,   +   kephale,  head.] 

rhinoclioprion  (ri-no-ko'pre-on).  An- 
other name  for  Pulex  penetrans. 

rhinolith  (rin'o-lith).  Syn. :  nasal  calculus. 
A  calculus  in  the  nose;  one  formed  from 
calcareous  matter  being  a  true  r.  and  one 
formed  around  a  foreign  body  a  false  r. 
[Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  +   lithos,  stone.] 

rhinolithiasis  (ri"no-lith-i'as-is).  A  cal- 
culous affection   of  the  nose. 

rhinological  (ri-no-loj'ik-al).  Pertaining 
to  rhinology. 

rhinologist  (ri-nol'o-jist).  A  student  or 
practitioner    of   rhinology. 

rhinology  (ri-nol'o-je).  The  anatomy, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  the  nose.  [Gr.,  ris, 
the  nose,  +  logos,  the  understanding.] 

rhinometer  (ri-nom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  size  of  the  nares. 
[Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

rhinophony  (ri-nof'on-e).  A  nasal  qual- 
ity of  speech.  [Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  + 
phone,  the  voice.] 

rhinophyma  (ri-no-fi'mah).  Syn.:  hyper- 
trophic rosacea.  A  lobular  enlargement 
of  the  nose,  with  a  dusky  coloration,  due 
to  hypertrophy  of  all  the  structures  of  the 
skin,  to  congestion,  and  to  overproduction 
and  retention  of  sebum.  It  is  a  variety  of 
acne  rosacea.  [Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  + 
phyma,  a  tumor.] 

rhinoplasty  (ri'no-plas-te).  The  plastic 
surgery  of  the  nose.  [Gr.,  ris,  the  nose, 
+   plassein,  to  mold.] 

rhinoscleroma  (ri-no-skle-ro'mah).  A 
specific  local  disease,  characterized  by  the 
development  of  densely  hard,  painless, 
slowly  increasing  nodules  or  plaques  about 
the  anterior  nares  and  adjacent  parts. 
[Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  -f-  skier o ma,  an  in- 
duration.] 

rhinoscope  (ri'nos-kop).  An  instrument 
for  aiding  in  the  visual  examination  of 
the  nasal  passages.  [Gr.,  ris,  the  nose, 
+   skopein,  to  examine.] 

rhinoscopy  (ri-nos'kop-e).  Inspection  of 
the  cavities  of  the  nose,  especially  the 
posterior  nares.  anterior  r.  R.  through 
the  anterior  nares  with  the  aid  of  specu- 
la or  dilators,  posterior  r.  R.  from 
behind,  also  inspection  of  the  nasophar- 
ynx. [Gr.,  ris,  the  nose,  +  skopein,  to 
examine.] 

rhi'zo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  riza, 
root. 

rhizoid  (ri'zoyd).  A  term  employed  in 
descriptive  bacteriology  to  signify  an 
irregular,  branched,  rootlike  charac- 
ter. [Gr.,  riza,  root,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

rhizome  (ri-zom').  A  root  stock;  a  pros- 
trate or  subterranean  stem  emitting  root- 
lets along  the  lower  surface  and  sending 
up   aerial   shoots    from   the    extremity    of 


its  branches.  [Gr.,  rizoma,  from  rizoun, 
to  cause  to   strike  root.] 

rhizophy  to-alopecia  ( riz-o-fi"to-al-o-pe'- 
se-ah).  See  trichomycosis  circinata.  [Gr., 
riza,  a  root,  +  phyton,  a  plant,  -f-  alo- 
pecia.] 

rhodallin  (ro-dal'lin).     See  thiosinamin. 

rhodium  (ro'de-um).  i.  A  white,  lustrous 
metal,  less  fusible  than  platinum  even,  and 
scarcely  attacked  by  acids,  or  aqua  regia. 
Atomic  weight,  103.  Symbol,  Rh.  2. 
See  lignum  rhodii.  lignum  rhodii,  lig- 
num r.  1.  The  root  wood  of  Convolvu- 
lus scoparius,  probably  also  of  Convolvu- 
lus floridus.  It  has  the  odor  of  rosewood, 
and  yields  oil  of  rhodium.  2.  American 
rosewood  (wood  of  Amyris  balsamifera). 
oil  of  r.  A  fragrant  oil  distilled  from 
the  wood  of  Convolvulus  scoparius,  Con- 
volvulus floridus,  and  Genista  canariensis; 
used  to  adulterate  oil  of  rose.  [Gr.,  ro- 
don,  a  rose,  its  chlorid  being  rose-col- 
ored.] 

rhodopsin  (ro-dop'sin).  See  visual  pur- 
ple.    [Gr.,  rodon,  rose,   +   opsis,  vision.] 

rhoeadin  (re'a-din).  An  alkaloid,  C21H21- 
NOe,  found  in  opium.  It  has  no  thera- 
peutic usefulness. 

rhombo-atloideus  (rom"bo-at-loi'de-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

rhomboideus  (rom-boyd'e-us).  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

rhom'boid  of  Mich'aelis.     See  Michaelis. 

rhombus  (rom'bus).  A  four-sided  figure 
the  sides  of  which  are  equal,  but  its  an- 
gles not  right  angles;  a  lozenge-shaped 
figure,  muscle  r.  A  muscle  so  divided 
that  its  cut  end  has  a  rhombic  shape.  The 
region  near  the  obtuse  angle  of  the  sur- 
face is  then  electropositive  to  that  near 
the  acute  angle.  A  regular  muscle  r.  is 
one  in  which  the  cross  sections  of  the 
muscle  are  parallel;  an  irregular  muscle 
r.,  one  in  which  the  ends  are  not  paral- 
lel.     [Gr.,  rombos.] 

rhonchus  (ron'kus).  A  rale,  especially  a 
sonorous  one,  produced  in  a  layer  bron- 
chus.     [Gr.,  regkein,  to  snore.] 

rhubarb  (ru'barb).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Br.  Ph.,  the  root  of  Rheum  officinale 
and  other  undetermined  species  of  Rheum. 
The  various  species  supposed  to  yield  rhu- 
barb produce  under  cultivation  in  Europe 
roots  lacking  some  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  Chinese  drug.  All  varieties  of  r.  root 
have  the  properties,  though  in  a  lesser 
degree,  of  the  Chinese  drug.  It  is  pur- 
gative and  in  small  doses  a  mild  laxa- 
tive and  stomachic  tonic.  2.  The  genus 
Rheum.  For  the  preparations,  see  under 
Rheum.  China  r.,  Chinese  r.  R.  root 
as  now  known  to  commerce.  There  are 
two  varieties  of  China  r.- — one  believed  to 
be  produced  by  Rheum  palmatum,  and  the 
other  referred  to  Rheum  officinale. 
crown  i\  ;  See  Russian  r.  East  In- 
dian r.  See  Chinese  r.  and  Himalaya  r. 
English  r.  1.  See  Rheum  rhaponticum. 
2.  The:  root  of  Rheum  rhaponticum  and 
R.  officinale  cultivated  in  Great  Britain. 
garden  r.  Rheum  rhaponticum,  Rheum 
palmatum,  Rheum  undulatum,  or  hybrids 
of  these,    cultivated    for   their   edible   leaf 


RHUS 


722 


FUDGE 


stalks.  Himalaya  r.  A  variety  pro- 
duced by  Rheum  australe,  Rheum  spici- 
forme,  Rheum  moorcroftianum,  etc.;  said 
to  be  nearly  equal  to  Russian  r.  Per- 
sian r.  See  Turkey  r.  rhapontic  r. 
See  Rheum  rhaponticum.  Russian  r. 
Crown  (or  Muscovitic)  r.;  r.  root,  not 
now  occurring  in  commerce,  formerly 
brought  into  Russia  and  subjected  to  rig- 
orous official  inspection.  Turkey  r. 
Originally,  r.  that  reached  Europe 
through  the  ports  of  Aleppo,  Tripoli, 
Alexandria,  and  Smyrna.  After  its  dis- 
appearance from  commerce  the  term  was 
transferred  to  Russian  r.,  with  which  it 
was  probably  identical  in  botanical  origin. 
[Lat.,  rhubarbarum,  wild  rhubarb;  Gr.,  ra, 
rhubarb.] 

Rhus  (rus).  Sumach;  a  genus  of  anacar- 
diaceous  trees  or  shrubs.  R.  aromatica. 
Fragrant  (or  sweet)  sumach;  a  North 
American  shrub.  The  acid  drupes  are 
edible.  It  is  said  to  stimulate  muscular 
action  in  the  bladder,  uterus,  and  lower 
intestine.  R.  cotinus.  Purple-fringed 
sumach;  indigenous  to  southern  Europe 
and  to  Arkansas.  The  yellow  wood,  hun- 
garian  fustic,  contains  fusetin.  The  bark 
has  a  feeble  aromatic  odor  and  an  astrin- 
gent taste.  The  leaves  are  used  in  a 
wash  or  gargle  for  ulcerated  mouth  or 
throat.  R.  glabra.  Smooth  (or  scar- 
let, or  Pennsylvania,  or  upland)  sumach; 
a  shrub  indigenous  to  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Excrescences  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  leaves  contain  much  tannic 
and  gallic  acids.  The  berries,  the  R. 
glabra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  astringent 
and  refrigerant.  R.  radicans.  Poison 
ivy;  a  variety  (by  some  authors  consid- 
ered distinct)  of  R.  toxicodendron,  with 
climbing  stem  and  pale  green  or  whitish 
berries.  Its  juice  is  highly  poisonous. 
It  is  common  in  damp  woods  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States.  R.  toxicoden- 
dron. Poison  oak;  a  shrub  found  in 
woods  and  fields  and  along  fences  from 
Canada  to  Georgia.  All  parts  of  the 
plant,  especially  the  leaves  and  root,  con- 
tain a  poisonous  glucosidal  substance,  tox- 
icodendron which  on  contact  with  the  hu- 
man skin  produces  in  most  persons  red- 
ness, itching,  swelling,  and  vesication. 
The  leaves,  including  those  of  the  vari- 
ety R.  radicans,  constitute  the  R.  toxico- 
dendron of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.  They 
contain  toxicodendrol.  R.  venenata. 
Poison  sumach;  a  shrub  or  tree  found  in 
North  America  and  Japan,  more  poison- 
ous than  R.  toxicodendron.  [Gr.,  rhous, 
sumach.] 

Rhynchoprion  (rin-kop-re'on).  A  genus 
of  fleas.  R.  penetrans.  See  Pulex 
penetrans,  under  Pidex.  [Gr.,  rygchos,  a 
snout,   +  prion,  a  saw.] 

rhythm  (rith'im).  Regular  movement  or 
periodically  recurring  action,  such  as  is 
seen  in  the  thorax  in  respiration  and  in 
the  heart  beats,  couple  r.  An  abnor- 
mal relation  between  heart  beat  and 
pulse;  every  other  beat  of  the  heart  pro- 
duces no  pulse  at  the  wrist,  respiratory 
F.     The  measured  and  successive  charac- 


ter of  the  respiratory  movements.  [Gr., 
rythmos.] 

rib.  One  of  the  long,  flat  curved  bones 
with  the  concavity  inward  which  extend 
ventrally  from  the  vertebral  column.  In 
man  the  ribs  are  normally  twelve  in  num- 
ber on  each  side,  abdominal  r's.  See 
floating  r's.  asternal  r's.  See  false  r's~ 
bicipital  r.  An  anomalous  r.,  probably 
due  to  the  more  or  less  incomplete  coa- 
lescence of  two  r's,  common  in  certain 
whales,  cervical  r's.  Riblike  bones  or 
processes  extending  ventrally  from  the 
cervical  vertebrae,  false  r's.  The  r's 
which  do  not  join  the  sternum  directly, 
each  by  its  own  cartilage.  They  include 
the  vertebrochondral  r's  and  the  floating 
r's.  floating  r's.  R's  that  have  no  an- 
terior attachment,  sternal  r's.  See  true 
r's.  true  r's.  The  ribs  that  articulate, 
through  the  costal  cartilages,  directly  with 
the  sternum,  vertebral  r's.  See  float- 
ing r's.  vertebrochondral  r's.  Those 
of  the  false  r's  that  have  an  indirect  car- 
tilaginous connection  with  the  sternum. 
vertebrosternal  r's.  See  true  r's. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  ribb.] 

Ribemont's  laryngeal  tube.  A  hook 
tube  for  laryngeal  insufflation  in  asphyxia 
neonatorum. 

ribose  (ri'bos).  A  pintose  (aldopentose) 
present  in  yeast,  in  nucleic  acids,  and  in 
the  nucleosids. 

rice.  The  husked  seeds  of  Oryza  sativa 
(and  by  extension  the  plant  itself).  R. 
is  used,  chiefly  in  the  form  of  decoction, 
as  a  demulcent.  Powdered  r.  is  used  as 
a  dusting  powder,  r.  bodies.  See  cor- 
pora   oryzoidea,   under    corpora. 

Richardson's  styptic  collodion.  See 
collodium  stypticum,  under  collodium. 

Rich'mond  crown.      See  collar-crown. 

ricin  (ri'sin).  A  toxalbumin  obtained  from 
the  castor  oil  bean.  It  is  intensely  poi- 
sonous when  injected  subcutaneously  or 
intravenously.  It  is  not  found  in  castor 
oil. 

ricinin  (ris'in-in).  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  castor  oil  bean. 

.Ricinus  (ris'in-us).  A  genus  of  euphorbi- 
aceous  plants.  R.  communis.  Castor 
oil  plant,  palma  Christi,  the  Gr.,  kiki,  or 
the  Gr.,  kroton,  of  Dioscorides;  a  native 
probably  of  the  East  Indies  and  Africa, 
now  widely  distributed  through  cultiva- 
tion in  most  tropical  and  many  temper- 
ate countries.  The  seeds  yield  castor  oil. 
The  seeds  contain  the  extraordinarily 
poisonous   ricin. 

rickets  (rik'ets).     See  rachitis. 

Ricor-d's  chancre  (ri-korz'  shan'ker).  A 
chancre  with  a  very  thin,  parchmentlike 
base.  [Philippe  Ricord,  Paris  surgeon, 
1800-1889.] 

ri'der's  bone.  A  circumscribed  forma- 
tion of  bone  in  the  adductor  muscles  of 
the  thigh;  caused  by  traumatism  in  horse- 
back riding. 

ridge.  A  narrow  elongated  elevation,  ex- 
ternal bicipital  r.  The  r.  forming  the 
outer  border  of  the  bicipital  groove,  ex- 
ternal condylar  r.  A  sharp  edge  as- 
cending from  the  external  condylar  emi' 


RIEDEL'S   LOBE 


723 


RING 


nence  of  the  humerus,     genital  r.     An 

elevation  of  the  blastema  on  the  mesial 
side  of  the  wolffian  body,  from  which  the 
testicle  in  the  male  and  the  ovary  in  the 
female  are  developed,  gluteal  r.  A  r. 
extending  obliquely  downward  from  the 
great  trochanter  of  the  femur  to  which 
the  gluteus  maximus  muscle  is  attached. 
inferior  occipital  r.  See  inferior 
curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone,  under 
line.  internal  bicipital  r.  The  r. 
forming  the  inner  border  of  the  bicipital 
groove,  internal  condylar  r.  A  sharp 
r.  ascending  from  the  internal  condylar 
eminence  of  the  humerus,  interosseous 
r.  of  the  fibula.  A  r.  on  the  fibula 
which  gives  attachment  to  the  interosseous 
membrane.  intervertebral  r.  (of  a 
rib) .  A  r.  on  the  vertebral  extremity 
of  a  rib  which  separates  the  articular 
surface  into  two  portions,  lateral  r's 
(of  the  blastoderm).  Two  r's  of  the 
transparent  area  that  by  their  coalescence 
close  in  the  primitive  groove,  medul- 
lary r's.  Syn. :  medullary  folds.  The 
laminae  of  nerve  substance  which  are 
situated  on  each  side  of  the  primitive 
groove  in  the  embryo,  and  finally 
unite  to  inclose  the  medullary  canal. 
mylohyoid  r.  See  internal  oblique 
line  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  under 
line,  neural  r.  See  neural  crest,  under 
crest.  palatine  r's.  Corrugations  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  hard  palate, 
one  longitudinal  and  several  transverse. 
parietal  r.  The  continuation  of  the 
temporal  r.  upon  the  parietal  bone,  pte- 
rotic  r.  A  cartilaginous  or  osseous  r. 
on  the  supero-external  portion  of  the 
ear  capsule,  represented  in  some  animals 
by  the  pterotic  bone,  pterygoid  r.  See 
infratemporal  crest,  under  crest,  r's  of 
the  skin.  The  fine  r's  with  intervening 
furrows,  which  intersect  each  other  at 
various  angles  on  the  surface  of  the  skin 
and  are  produced  by  the  ranges  of  pap- 
illae of  the  corium.  superciliary  r's. 
Syn. :  superciliary  arches.  The  curved 
r's  of  the  frontal  bone  corresponding  to 
the  eyebrows.  superior  occipital  r. 
See  superior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
bone,  under  line.  temporal  r.  See 
temporal  crest,  under  crest,  villous  r's 
of  the  chorion.  Radiating  ridgelike 
villi  observed  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
chorion  in  the  formation  of  the  placenta 
diffusa.      [Ang.-Sax.,  hrycg,  back.] 

Riedel's  lobe.  See  floating  lobe,  under 
lobe. 

Riggs'  disease.     See  pyorrhea  alveolaris. 

rigidity  (rij-id'it-e).  Stiffness;  of  muscles, 
tonic  contraction.  cadaveric  r.  See 
rigor  mortis  (ist  def.).  post  mortem 
muscular  r.  See  rigor  mortis  (ist  def.). 
[Lat.,  rigiditas.] 

rigor  (ri'gor).  See  chill,  also  rigidity. 
heat  r.  See  r.  caloris.  r.  cadavero- 
sus.  See  r.  mortis,  r.  caloris.  The  r. 
produced  in  muscles  by  high  temperatures. 
r.  maxillae  inferiores.  See  trismus,  r. 
mortis.  Syn.:  necronarcema.  i.  The  tem- 
porary rigidity  which  occurs  soon  after 
death;    due    to    certain    chemical    changes 


in  the  muscles  resulting  in  the  formation 
of  myosin.  2.  In  a  physiological  sense, 
rigidity  due  to  the  changes  which  take 
place  in  a  muscle  that  has  lost  its  irrita- 
bility. The  muscle  becomes  opaque  and 
inelastic,  no  muscle  currents  are  present, 
and  its  acidity  is  increased.  [Lat.,  rigere, 
to  be  stiff  with  cold.] 

rima  (re'mah).  A  fissure,  cleft,  chink, 
crack,  rift.  r.  ad  infundibulum.  The 
anterior  opening  of  the  third  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  r.  cerebri  transversa. 
The  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain,  r. 
clunium.  See  cleft  of  the  nates,  under 
cleft,  r.  glottidis.  The  cleft  between 
the  true  vocal  bands,  r.  gliitea.  See 
cleft  of  the  nates,  under  cleft,  r.  heli- 
cis.  An  anomalous  fissure  in  the  lower 
anterior  portion  of  the  helix,  r.  laryn- 
gis.  See  r.  glottidis.  r.  oris.  The  line 
of  junction  of  the  lips.  r.  palpebra- 
rum. See  palpebral  fissure,  under  fis- 
sure, r.  pudendi.  See  cleft  of  the 
vulva,  under  cleft,  r.  pudendi  conni- 
vens.  The  cleft  between  the  labia  ma- 
jora  when  they  entirely  conceal  the 
nymphae.  r.  transversa.  Syn. :  cho- 
roidal fold,  fissure  of  Bichat.  See  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  brain,  under  fissure. 
r.  ventriculi  laryngis.  The  opening 
of  the  ventricles  of  the  larynx,  r.  vo- 
calis.  See  r.  glottidis.  r.  vulvae.  See 
cleft  of  the  vulva,  under  cleft.  [Lat., 
rima,  a  slit.] 

rinderpest  (rin'der-pest).  Syn.:  cattle 
plague.  A  specific,  malignant,  contagious 
fever,  occurring  in  cattle,  indigenous  to 
the  Asiatic  steppes  of  Russia. 

ring.  A  circular  band  or  hoop;  a  struc- 
ture surrounding  a  circular  opening,  ab- 
dominal r.  The  external  or  internal 
abdominal  r.,  especially  the  former. 
Bandl's  r.  Syn. :  contraction  r.  A  r.- 
shaped  muscular  thickening  of  the  uterus 
during  labor,  pointed  out  by  Bandl  as 
constituting  the  boundary  between  the 
contractile  portion  of  the  organ  and 
the  thinned  and  flabby  portion  below, 
and  constituting,  in  his  opinion,  the  true 
os  uteri  internum,  benzene  r.  The 
benzene  nucleus,  C6H6,  found  in  many 
organic  chemical  compounds,  contrac- 
tion r.  Of  Schroder.  See  Bandl's  r. 
crural  r.  See  femoral  r.  deep  ab- 
dominal r.  See  internal  abdominal  r. 
diaphragmatic  r.  The  opening  in  the 
diaphragm  for  the  passage  of  the  vena 
cava.  external  abdominal  (or  in- 
guinal) r.  The  external  aperture  of  the 
inguinal  canal.  femoral  r.  An  oval 
opening  with  its  longest  diameter  trans- 
verse, forming  the  abdominal  opening  of 
the  femoral  canal.  inguinal  r.  See 
abdominal  r.  internal  abdominal  (or 
inguinal)  r.  The  inner  aperture 
of  the  inguinal  canal,  an  opening 
in  the  transversalis  fascia  about  mid- 
way between  the  anterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium  and  about  Yz  inch 
above  Poupart's  ligament.  Miiller's  r. 
A  sphincterlike  muscular  r.  situated  at  the 
point  where  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri 
joins  the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  uterus 


RINGER'S  SOLUTION 


r24 


ROLANDO'S   FISSURE 


at  an  advanced  stage  of  gestation,  r.  of 
Bandl.  See  Bandl's  r.  r.  of  Wal- 
deyer.  A  r.  of  lymphatic  tissue  run- 
ning from  the  pharyngeal  tonsil  to  the 
region  of  the  eustachian  orifice,  to  the 
rim  of  the  velum  palati,  around  the  pos- 
terior palatal  fold  to  the  faucial  tonsil, 
over  the  base  of  the  tongue  to  the  oppo- 
site side,  and  back  to  the  place  of  begin- 
ning.    [Ang.-Sax.,  firing.] 

Ringer's  solution.  A  solution  containing 
sodium,  potassium  and  calcium  chlorid  in 
balanced  quantities,  such  as  exist  in  the 
liquids  of  the  body.  Used  for  perfusing 
surviving  organs,   especially  the  heart. 

ring'worm.  A  local  infectious  disease  of 
the  skin,  produced  by  Trichopyhton  fungi. 
The  organism  grows  by  preference  in 
horny  epithelium,  so  that  the  manifesta- 
tions are  generally  confined  to  the  epi- 
dermis and  the  hair.  Inflammatory  reac- 
tions are  present  in  proportion  as  the  dis- 
ease invades  the  deeper  structures  of  the 
skin.  The  lesions  are  of  a  ring  shape. 
The  varieties  are:  tinea  circinata,  tinea 
cruris,  tinea  tonsurans,  and   tinea  sycosis. 

Rhine's  test.  A  t.  for  acuteness  of  hear- 
ing, made  by  estimating  how  long  a  tun- 
ing fork  is  heard  when  brought  near  the 
external  auditory  meatus  after  its  vibra- 
tion has  ceased  to  be  perceived  when  it 
touches  the  cranium. 

risiccol  (ris'ik-ol).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration. A  so-called  castor  oil  powder, 
consisting  of  castor  oil  and  an  absorbent 
powder. 

risorius  (ri-so're-us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles,  under   muscle. 

risus  (ri'sus).  A  laugh,  r.  caninus,  r. 
de  Sardonia,  r.  involuntarius,  r.  sar- 
danius,  r.  sardonicus,  r.  spasticus. 
Spasm  of  the  facial  muscles  producing 
a  grinning  effect.  [Lat.,  ridere,  to 
laugh.] 

Ritter  and  Valli's  law.  The  1.  of  in- 
creased inherent  (e.  g.,  electric)  excita- 
bility in  a  nerve  when  separated  from 
its  center.  The  heightened  irritability 
begins  at  the  proximal  and  extends 
toward  the  distal  end,  eventually  disap- 
pearing  in   the   same   order. 

Rit'ter's  disease'.  Dermatitis  exfoliativa 
neonatorum.  R's  tetanus.  See  break- 
ing tetanus,  under  tetanus.  [Gottfried 
Ritter,  German  physician,    1820-1883.] 

Rivini's  ducts.  The  d's  of  the  sublingual 
gland.  R's  glands.  See  sublingual 
glands,  under  gland. 

rivulose  (riv'u-los).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology  meaning  marked 
with   lines  like   the  rivers  on  a  map. 

Robb's  leg-holder.  An  apparatus  for 
maintaining  the  lithotomy  position.  See 
lithotomy.  [Hunter  Robb,  Cleveland  sur- 
geon, living.] 

Rob'ert's  macula.  A  distinct  collection  of 
coloring  matter,  formed  in  a  portion  of 
a  red  blood  corpuscle  when  blood  is 
treated  with  a  very  dilute  solution  of  tan- 
nic acid. 

Ro'bert's  pel'vis.  A  transversely  con- 
tracted pelvis,  the  inlet  being  long  and 
narrow    from    before    backward.      [Cesar 


Alphonse  Robert,  Parisian  surgeon,  1801- 
1862.] 

Rob'ert's  quantitative  su'gar  esthna'- 
tion.  Consists  of  determining  the  spe- 
cific gravity  of  a  specimen  of  urine 
before  and  after  fermentation  with  bak- 
er's yeast.  A  decrease  of  every  0.00 1 
in  the  specific  gravity  indicates  a  per- 
centage of  0.23   of  sugar. 

Robert's  test  (for  albumin).  At  the 
plane  of  junction  between  urine  to  be 
tested  and  an  underlying  solution  of 
sodium  chlorid  containing  5  per  cent,  of 
HC1,     a     white     ring     indicates     albumin. 

Robertson  pupil.  A  condition  when  the 
pupil  will  not  retract  to  light,  but  contracts 
promptly  under  efforts  of  accommoda- 
tion. [Douglas  Argyll-Robertson,  Scotch 
physician,   1837-1909.] 

robin  (ro'bin).  A  toxalbumen  from  the 
bark  of  Robinia  pseudacacia,  a  North 
American    locust   tree. 

Robinia  (ro-bin'e-ah).  A  genus  of  North 
American  leguminous  trees  or  shrubs. 
R.  pseudacacia.  False  acacia,  com- 
mon locust  tree  of  North  America.  Va- 
rious parts  of  it  are  used  by  the  eclectic 
physicians.  Cases  are  recorded  of  pois- 
oning in  children  who  had  eaten  the  root, 
with  symptoms  like  those  of  belladonna 
intoxication.  [From  Robin,  a  French 
herbalist] 

roborant  (rob'o-rant).  Strengthening, 
tonic.      [Lat.,   roborans.] 

Roche's  embrocation.  An  English  pat- 
ent medicine. 

Rochelle  salt  (ro-shel').  Sodium  potas- 
sium tartrate,  NaCOO.CHOH.CHOH.- 
COOK. 

rock  salt.  The  crystalline  sodium  chlorid 
found  in  salt  mines. 

Rocky  Mountain  fever.  A  continuour 
fever  of  one  to  two  weeks'  duration. 

rod.  An  extended  slender  bar,  generally 
straight  and  more  or  less  rigid,  audi- 
tory r's.  See  r's  of  Corti.  enamel  r's. 
Enamel  prisms,  intracellular  r's.  The 
fibrillae  of  fibrillated  cells,  muscle  r's. 
R-shaped  sarcous  elements,  forming  the 
contractile  and  principal  part  of  the  con- 
tractile disk  of  a  muscular  fiber,  retinal 
r's,  r's  of  the  retina.  Cylindrical 
bodies,  50  to  60  (i  in  length  and  2  m- 
thick,  made  up  of  an  inner  and  outer 
segment  cemented  together,  found  in  the 
layer  of  r's  and  cones  of  the  retina.  Each 
r.  is  connected  with  a  fibrilla  of  the 
external  molecular  stratum  of  the  retina. 
r's  of  Corti.  Two  layers,  an  inner  and 
an  outer,  of  lightly  swung  r's  (Corti's 
fibers),  the  inferior  ends  of  which  stand 
on  the  membrana  basilaris,  while  their 
superior  ends  are  connected  like  joints. 
r's  of  Heidenhain.  The  fibrillated 
structure  in  the  fibrillated  cells.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  rod.] 

ro'dent  ul'cer.  Syn. :  Jacob's  ulcer;  noli 
me  tangere;  Krompecher's  tumor.  A 
form  of  epithelioma  in  which  there  is 
much  loss  of  tissue  in  the  deeper  struc- 
tures. The  process  is  slow  and  there  is 
little  tendency  to  metastasis. 

Rolando's    fissure.      See    central    fissure, 


ROLL-CULTURE 


725 


ROSAN1LIN 


under  fishire.  R's  gelatinous  sub- 
stance.   See  substantia  gclatinosa  Rolandi. 

roll-cul'ture.  A  culture  made  by  rolling 
a  tube  containing  melted  gelatin  on  ice, 
thus  solidifying  the  medium  and  later 
obtaining  scattered  colonies. 

roller   band'age.      See   under   bandage. 

Rom'berg's  sign.  Swaying;  inability  to 
stand  erect  with  the  feet  close  together 
and  the  eyes  closed;  a  s.  of  tabes  dor- 
salis.  [Moritz  H.  Romberg,  Berlin  physi- 
cian, I795-I873-] 

rontgenism  (rent'gen-ism).  The  employ- 
ment of  the  Rontgen  rays  in  the  diagr 
nosis   and  treatment   of   disease. 

Rontgen  rays  (rent'gen).  R's  into  which 
the  cathode  r's  in  a  Crookes's  tube  are 
converted  on  the  aluminum  projector. 
They  have  the  property  of  penetrating  va- 
rious solid  media  and  exposing  to  view  the 
denser  structures,  such  as  bone,  a  calculus, 
etc.,  that  may  lie  beyond.  Hence  they 
are  largely  used  for  purposes  of  diagnosis. 
They  are  prone  to  cause  obstinate  ulcera- 
tion if  improperly  applied.  They  are 
supposed  to  have  therapeutical  properties. 
[William  Konrad  Rontgen,  German  physi- 
cist, born   1845.] 

root.  1.  The  descending  axis  of  a  plant. 
2.  Any  structure  or  part  of  a  structure 
resembling  or  analogous  to  the  r.  of  a 
plant.  3.  The  chief  or  ultimate  cause  or 
source  of  anything.  4.  In  dentistry,  that 
portion  of  a  tooth  that  is  buried  in  the 
gum  and  is  covered  with  cementum. 
fascicled  r's.  Multiple  r's;  branches  of 
the  embryonic  root  forming  a  cluster  of 
fibers  or  of  tubers,  motor  r's  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve.  Fibers  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve  arising  from  the 
motor  accessorio-vagoglossopharyngeal  nu- 
cleus, motor  r.  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve.  The  smaller  of  the  two  r's 
which  form  the  trigeminal  nerve.  It 
arises  in  the  motor  nucleus  of  the  fifth 
nerve,  and,  after  receiving  fibers  from 
the  gasserian  ganglion,  is  continued  as 
the  inferior  maxillary  nerve,  multiple 
r's.  See  fascicled  r's.  r.  canal.  The 
canal  in  the  center  of  the  root  of  a  tooth, 
containing  the  branches  of  the  pulp.  r. 
of  a  hair.  The  portion  of  a  hair  im- 
bedded in  the  skin.  r.  of  a  nail.  The 
portion  of  a  nail  that  is  covered  by  the 
skin.  r.  of  a  tooth.  The  portion  of  a 
tooth  that  is  imbedded  in  an  alveolus. 
r.  of  the  aorta.  See  aortic  bulb,  under 
bulb.  r.  of  the  lung.  The  mass  formed 
by  the  bronchi,  blood  vessels,  and  nerves 
as  they  enter  the  lung.  r.  of  the  mes- 
entery. The  portion  of  the  mesentery 
that  is  attached  to  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  abdomen,  r.  of  the  nose.  The 
upper  narrow  portion  of  the  nose  be- 
tween the  orbits,  r.  of  the  optic  tract. 
The  connection  of  the  optic  tract  with 
the  brain,  r.  of  the  tongue.  The  pos- 
terior thick  portion  of  the  tongue,  sec- 
ondary r.  An  inaxial  r.;  one  not  con- 
tinuous with  the  stem,  but  produced  lat- 
erally from  the  sides  of  the  abortive  pri- 
mary radicle  or  from  some  other  part  of 
the  plant,     sensory  r.  of  the  trigem- 


inal nerve.     The  larger  of  the  two  r's 

of  the  fifth  nerve.  It  arises  from  the 
sensory  nucleus  of  the  nerve,  and  termi- 
nates in  the  gasserian  ganglion,  supe- 
rior r's  of  the  spinal  accessory 
nerve.  The  fibers  of  the  nerve  that 
arise  from  the  medulla.  [Ang.-Sax., 
rot.] 

root  sheath.  A  cuticular  covering  of  the 
root  of  an  organ,  inner  r.  s.  of  a  hair. 
A  layer,  in  the  root  of  a  hair,  lying  im- 
mediately external  to  its  cuticle  and  made 
up  of  Henle's  and  Huxley's  layers  (q.v.), 
and  a  very  delicate  cuticle,  outer  r.  s. 
of  a  hair.  A  layer  of  stratified  epithe- 
lium, similar  to  the  stratum  Malpighii  of 
the  skin,  immediately  beneath  the  glossy 
membrane  of  a  hair  follicle. 

roriferous  (ro-rif'er-us).  Dew-bringing; 
of  ducts  or  vessels,  excreting  fluids  upon 
the  surface  of  organs.  [Lat.,  rorvfer, 
from  ros,  dew,    +   ferre,  to  bring.] 

Rosa  (ro'sah).  The  rose;  a  genus  of 
shrubby  prickly  plants,  aqua  rosae.  A 
preparation  made  by  distilling  fresh  pale 
rose  petals  with  water  [Br.  Ph.]  and  di- 
luting with  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  U.  S. 
Ph.  distinguishes  the  undiluted  distilled 
rose  water  as  aqua  rosae  fortior.  con- 
fectio  rosae.  A  conserve  made  of  8 
parts  of  red  rose  petals,  clarified  honey, 
and  rose  water  to  100  parts,  confectio 
rosae  gallicae.  A  confection  of  red 
rose  petals  and  sugar  beaten  together  [Br. 
Ph.].  flores  rosae  sale  conditi.  Pale 
rose  petals  put  up  with  half  their  weight 
of  common  salt.  infusum  rosae 
acidum.  A  preparation  made  by  infus- 
ing red  rose  petals  in  boiling  water  acidu- 
lated with  sulphuric  acid  and  straining 
[Br.  Ph.].  mel  rosae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  mel 
rosarum.  Honey  of  rose;  a  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  fluidextract  of  red 
rose  petals  and  honey,  oleum  rosae. 
Oil  of  roses  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  R. 
centifolia.  1.  Cabbage  (or  hundred- 
leaved)  rose.  It  is  much  grown  in 
southern  France  and  southern  Asia 
for  the  production  of  the  water 
and  oil  of  rose.  A  decoction  of  the 
fresh  leaves  is  used  as  a  mild  laxative. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  the  petals. 
R.  gallica.  1.  French  rose.  It  fur- 
nishes red  rose  petals.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  red  rose  petals,  syrupus  rosae. 
A  syrup  of  red  rose  petals  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  unguentum  aquae  rosae. 
Ointment  of  rose  water,  cold  cream;  a 
white  soft  ointment,  used  especially  as  a 
cosmetic;  made  by  mixing  expressed  oil 
of  almonds,  white  wax,  spermaceti,  and 
rose  water,  to  which  a  little  borax  is 
added  to  give  it  a  white  appearance  [U.  S. 
Ph.].      [Lat] 

rosacea  (ro-za'se-ah).  See  acne  rosacea, 
under  acne. 

rosanilin  (ro-san'il-in).  A  colorless,  crys- 
talline base,  C20H19N3  +  H2O.  Its  salts 
form  the  different  anilin  reds,  fuchsin, 
magenta,  rosein,  and  azalein;  and  its  sub- 
stitution products  with  methyl,  ethyl,  and 
phenyl  form  the  various  violets,  blues,  and 
greens  of  the  anilin  series. 


ROSARY 


~  - 


RUBBER 


rosary    (ro'za-re).     A   string   of  beads   or 
":eailil-:e     £ :  rrv.irl  :::s.        rachitic     r.        A 
series    of    beadlike    enlargements    at    the 
;ur.::::r.    ::    :'ae    cartilages    ~r.~.'z    :.l:e    r:':s 
found  in  rachitis.      [Lat,,  rosa,   a  rose.] 

rosatos    (ros-at'us).     Containing,   or  made 
from  roses. 

rose.  i.  The  genus  Rosa.  2.  A  flower 
of  a  plant  of  that  genus,  atar  (or 
athar.*  :r  attar  of  r.  :r  r's  .  See 
oil  of  r.  oil  of  r.  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph.]. 
Arcar  ::'  r.  a  v:la:ile  :il  £:  stilled  irv. 
the  petals  of  Rosa  damascena  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
and  -various  other  species  of  Rosa.  If 
rapidly  cooled  to  12.5°  C.  it  solidifies, 
owing  to  the  separation  of  crystals  of  a 
scear  :;:er_e.  _l:e  scrrr.r  firrusive  :i:r 
is  due  entirely  to  the  hquid  portion.  Oil 
of  r.  is  used  as  a  perfume  and  for  making 
r.  water,  ottar  (or  otto)  of  r*s.  See 
oil  of  r.  pale  r.  Cabbage  r.  petals;  the 
petals  of  R.  cenfifolia.  They  are  now 
chiefly  used  to  prepare  r.  water  [U.  5 
Ph.,  1890].  red  r.  petals.  The  unex- 
panded  petals  of  Rosa  gallica.  They  are 
i-.  —  t—'zzr.  ::::::  ani  ascrircrer::  IS.  5.  ric. 
Br.  Ph.].     [Lat.,  rosa  J 

rosein.      See   English  fuchsin,  under  fuch- 

Rosenbach's  test  for  bile  in  urine,  see 

Ros  enbach's-Gniel'in     test      for      bile 
pig'nients.      A    r:::  iiticati  cr.    :£     _r:::el:~  s 


tilcerei    in 

a 

s::: all 

-e:a:ns    :ae    :;:« 

~i~~.5. 

~:  aa:/  ::-V".::: 

.~5 

same 

■--.=. 

■5    aje 

.-"-•:_.. 

RosennitLQer's  cavity.  A  A;  res-::::  in 
the  r  :s:erAa:eral  ".vail  :f  the  Aaar  .::: 
between  the  a:s:er::r  lip  of  the  eusta- 
chian ti: 'e  ir.i  tice  :-:er::r  alaaryr-C-eal 
wall.  R,*s  fossa.  A  depression,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  opening  of  the  eusta- 
chian tube  in  the  pharynx,    organ  of  R. 

rose-colored;  used  as  a  prefix  in  chemical 

terms. 
roseola    (ro-se'o-lah).     Syn.:  macular  ery- 
thema.    Rose  rash;  scarlet  rash.  r.  idio- 

paihka.  A  term  applied  for  want  of  a 
A  -r  ::  '-■-.  raacAar  erythema-.  "  hide 
are  not  associated  with  any  well-defined 
symptoms,  although  they  are  the  cutane- 
ous expression  of  constitutional  disturb- 
ance, r.  symptomatica.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  macular  erythemas  which 
occur  with  well-defined  diseases,  such  as 
...,--•_-  .--rt-  t  er  :;yh:A  :.::::  t;  rices 
fevers,  the  prodromal  eruption  of  small- 
;-v  arm  •  :  earl;  macvlar  em:mi:r.  :: 
syphilis.     [Latr  dim.  of  roseus,  rosy.] 

■uc  lose   reau   I  m  m.     The  spec- 
examination    of    the    substance 

5tli;.var."v  :  :>.::- :=e  ":;-      7.  : 

is  (ros-mar-i'nusA   1.  A  genus 
of  the  Monardeae.      2.    The 


ro  sm. 
Bo  aii 


ECosm 


leaves  of  R.  officinalis.  R.  hortensis, 
R.  officinalis.  Common  rosemary.  AD 
parts,  especially  the  leaves,  have  a  bitter, 
camphoraceous  taste  and  a  balsamic  odor, 
and  yield  oil  of  rosemary.  Rosemary  is 
a  mild  stimulant,  and  is  sometimes  used  as 
an  emmenagogue,  and  in  fomentations. 
[Lat.,  ros,  dew,   -f  marinus,  marine.] 

Ross  and  Jones  saturated  ammonium 
sulphate  test  for  globulin  in  cerebro- 
spinal fluid,    see  -;  A  A-~    ::;. 

rostellum  (ros-tellum) .  A  small  beak  or 
a  process  resembling  a  small  hook,  espe- 
cially that  portion  of  the  head  of  an  endo- 
parasitic  worm  which  bears  the  hook. 
[Lat.,   rostellum.  a  little  beak.] 

roe  tram.  PL,  rostra.  A  beak  or  nose  (of  a 
still  a  ceak  or  snout  of  an  animal;  a 
prominence  on  the  sphenoid  bone.  r. 
cochleare.  The  spoon-shaped  process  in 
front  of  and  above  the  fenestra  ovafis;  the 
termination  of  the  bony  canal  for  the 
tensor  tympani.  r.  corporis  callosi. 
See  beak  of  the  corpus  callosum.  r.  lam- 
inae spiralis.  See  processus  coc' 
-\  -  cmAr  r    :s-sss    \    r.   sphenoidale. 

The  beak  of  the  sphenoid  bone:  the  verti- 
cal prominence  on  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  articulat- 
ing with  the  vomer.  [Lat.,  rostrum,  beak, 
from  rodere,  to  gnaw.] 

rot.  The  process  of  decay  of  organic  mat- 
ter by  natural  decomposition,  or  the 
condition  of  undergoing  such  process. 

rotation  1  ro-ta'shun ) .  The  process  of 
turning  round  with  a  wheellike  motion, 
chin  r.  The  movement  of  r.  of  the 
chin  of  the  fetus  in  face  presentations, 
analogous  to  that  of  the  occiput  in  vertex 
presentations,  r.  of  polarized  light. 
See  :;"■.     r.  of  protoplasm.     A 

flowing  of  the  protoplasm  in  slender  cur- 
rents  an  in e  inner  surface  of  the  primor- 
dial utricle,  as  in  the  cells  of  Char  a. 
specific  r.  The  rotary  power  of  an 
optically  active  substance;  the  amount  to 
which  it  rotates  the  plane  of  polarization 
when  a  beam  of  polarized  light  is  passed 
through  the  substance.  [Lat..  rotatio, 
n.   of  action    from  rotare,  to   revolve.] 

rotator  (ro-ta'tor).  See  table  of  muscles, 
cmAr    ■■■:,:;':. 

1  •■.'theln  (retTin).  German  measles.  See 
rubeola. 

loitlerin  (roftler-in) .  1.  The  compound, 
C~Hs>0«,  obtained  from  kamala.  2.  The 
coloring  matter  of  Mallotus  phiiippinen- 
:  : 

Rowntree  and  Gerauhty's  phenol  sul- 
pbone  pbtbalein  test  to  determine 
renal  function:  see  in  appendix,  page 
895. 

Ru.       Chemical     symbol    for    the    element 
■:ium. 

rub  ber.  See  caoutchouc.  hard  r. 
Ebonite:  vulcanized  caoutchouc  which  has 
been  rendered  hard  and  susceptible  of  a 
polish  by  being  subjected  to  pressure  and 
heat  during  the  process  of  vulcanization. 
or  by  the  incorporation  of  some  other 
ingredient,  such  as  tar.  white  lead,  etc. 
It  can  be  molded  and  rolled  at  a  high 
temperature,  and  when  cold  is  firm,  brit- 


RUBEFACIENT 


727 


RUNNING 


tie,  hard,  light,  impermeable  to  liquids, 
and  resistant  to  ordinary  chemicals. 
indian  r.,  india  r.     See  caoutchouc. 

rubefacient  (ru-be-fa'shent).  Producing 
redness;  as  a  n.,  an  application  that  pro- 
duces hyperemic  redness  of  the  skin. 
[Lat.,  rubefacients,  from  ruber,  red,  -f- 
faccrc,  to  make.] 

rubella  (ru-bel'lah).     See  rubeola. 

rubeola  (ru-be-o'lah).  German  measles; 
an  acute,  infectious  variety  of  roseola, 
of  mild  character  and  short  duration.  It 
has  an  exanthem  resembling  that  of 
measles.      [Lat,  ruber e,  to  be  red.] 

Rubia  (ru'be-ah).  i.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  Rubiaceae.  2.  Madder,  the  dried 
root  of  R.  tinctorum.  It  was  formerly 
considered  diuretic  and  emmenagogue. 
Its  most  important  constituent  is  alizarin. 
R.  peregrina.  Wild  madder.  Its  root 
yields  a  part  of  the  madder  of  com- 
merce. R.  sativa  major,  R.  tinctoria, 
R.  tinctorum.  Dyers'  madder.  Its  root, 
dried  and  powdered,  constitutes  madder. 
[Lat.,  rubeus,  red.] 

rubidium  (ru-bid'e-um).  A  metal  discov- 
ered by  Bunsen  in  1861  and  found  widely 
diffused  through  the  mineral  kingdom,  al- 
though always  in  small  quantities.  The 
element  as  well  as  its  salts  resembles  po- 
tassium and  its  salts.  Atomic  weight, 
85.5.  Symbol,  Rb.  [Lat,  rub  id  us,  dark 
red,  on  account  of  the  characteristic  ab- 
sorption lines  which  the  metal  gives  in  the 
extreme  red  portion  of  the  spectrum.] 

Ru'binat-Con'dal.  A  certain  Spanish 
purgative  spring  water  containing  mag- 
nesium sulphate. 

Rub'ner's  sug'ar  reac'tion.  Based  upon 
the  principle  that  glucose  is  precipitated 
by  an  ammoniacal  solution  of  basic  lead 
acetate,  the  precipitate  turning  pink  or 
rose-red  upon  warming. 

Ru'bus.  1.  A  genus  of  plants  (including 
the  blackberry,  raspberry,  dewberry,  etc.) 
of  the  Rosaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  root  bark  of  R.  villosus,  R.  cune- 
ifolius,  or  R.  nigrobaccus.  The  fluidex- 
tract  and  the  syrup  of  blackberry-root 
bark  are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  R. 
ideus.  1.  Common  raspberry,  the  batos 
idaia  of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves  are 
mildly  astringent,  and  were  formerly 
used  medicinally.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1890,  the  fruit  of  this  species,  used  in 
the  preparation  of  a  refrigerant  syrup. 
R.  villosus!  Common  (or  high)  black- 
berry of  North  America,  of  which  there 
are  two  varieties,  R.  frondosus,  in  which 
the  fruit  is  more  acid,  and  a  procumbent 
or  trailing  variety  R.  humifusus,  which 
is  not  easily  distinguished  from  the  R. 
trivialis  of  Pursh.  The  root  is  covered 
with  a  thin,  brownish  bark,  which  con- 
stitutes in  part  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
The  bark  of  the  root,  the  leaves,  and  the 
flowers  are   astringent.      [Lat.] 

ructus   (ruk'tus).     Belching  of  wind. 

rudiment  (ru'dim-ent).  An  undeveloped 
organ  or  part;  an  element  or  elementary 
principle.  cerebral  r.  The  primitive 
medullary  expansion  or  cerebral  vesicle. 
primitive  unpaired  cerebral  r.     The 


simple  form  of  the  primitive  brain;  origi- 
nally, merely  a  dilatation  of  the  medullary 
canal  divided  into  compartments  or  pri- 
mary cerebral  vesicles.  [Lat.,  rudis,  un- 
wrought] 

rudimentary  (ru-dim-en'ta-re).  Unde- 
veloped;   imperfectly    developed. 

rue  (ru).  See  Ruta  and  Ruta  graveolens. 
oil  of  r.  A  volatile  oil  distilled  from 
Ruta  graveolens  [U.   S.   Ph.,   1890]. 

ruga  (ru'gah).  A  ridge  or  raised  fold. 
rugae  vaginae  (or  vaginales).  The 
transverse  ridges  of  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior walls  of  the  vagina,  rugae  ven- 
triculi.  The  folds  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  collapsed  stomach.  [Lat., 
ruga,  fold,  wrinkle.] 

rugose  (ru'gos).  Marked  by  rugae  or 
wrinkled  corrugations,  ridge.  [Lat.,  ruga, 
a  wrinkle.] 

rugosity  (ru-gos'it-e).  1.  The  state  of 
being  rugose.     2.  A  ruga. 

Rulimkorff 's  coil.  An  induction  apparatus 
in  which  the  secondary  coil  is  of  very  fine 
wire  which  is  of  great  length.  The  two 
ends  of  the  primary  coil  are  connected 
with  the  two  coatings  of  a  condenser,  and 
a  Toucault's  contact  breaker  is  used  for 
breaking  the  current.  The  secondary  coil 
is  not  movable. 

rum.  An  alcoholic  liquor  distilled  from  the 
residue  obtained  in  the  manufacture  of 
cane  sugar  or  molasses.  Average  pure  r. 
contains  from  50  to  60  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

ru'men.  The  paunch;  in  ruminants,  the 
pouch,  or,  more  properly,  an  esophageal 
dilatation  into  which  the  food  first  passes, 
and  where  it  is  retained,  so  as  to  be 
moistened  or  macerated,  before  it  is  re- 
turned to  the^outjb.  [Lat,  rumen,  throat, 
gullet]       "  fJ[cj     p 

Ru'mex.  1.^4?  genus  of  weedlike- herbs 
(docks  and  sorrels)  of  the  Polygonaceae. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  the  astringent 
root  (dock  root)  of  R.  crispus,  R.  acutus, 
R.  silvestris,  and  other  species  of  R.  It  is 
little  used  therapeutically.  R.  aceto- 
sella.  The  field  sorrel.  It  is  used  as 
an  antiscorbutic.  The  juice  of  the  leaves 
is  acidulous.  R.  crispus.  Curled 
dock.  The  root  constitutes  in  part  the 
r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.  In  Europe 
the   fruits  are  used  as  an  antidysenteric. 

rumicin  (ru'mis-in).  A  substance  found 
in  Rumex,  closely  resembling  chryso- 
phanic  acid. 

ruminant  (ru'min-ant).  Chewing  the  cud; 
belonging  to  the  Ruminantia,  which  are  a 
group  of  hoofed  mammals  consisting  of 
those  which  chew  the  cud.  [Lat.,  rum- 
inans.l 

rumination  (ru-min-a'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  chewing  the  cud  characteristic 
of  the  Ruminantia;  in  a  pathological 
sense,  merycism.     [Lat,  ruminatio.] 

rump.  The  sacrococcygeal  region.  [Ger., 
Rumpf,  trunk.] 

run'ning.  1.  Locomotion  by  a  succession 
of  more  or  less  rapid  leaps  with  first  one 
foot  and  then  the  other,  one  foot  leaving 
the  ground  before  the  other  has  reached 
it.  2.  A  popular  term  for  a  morbid 
discharge. 


RUNROUND 


728 


SACCHARID 


run' round.     See  paronychia. 

rupia  (ru'pe-ah).  A  skin  eruption  occur- 
ring in  syphilis,  which  consists  of  indi- 
vidual tubercles  or  groups  of  tubercles, 
which  may  ulcerate  with  the  production 
of  heaped-up,  laminated  crusts,  character- 
istic of  the  lesion.  r.  escharotica. 
Another  name  for  ecthvma  gangrenosum. 
[Gr.,  rypos,  filth.] 

rup'ture.  i.  A  laceration  or  bursting.  2.  A 
popular  term  for  hernia.  [Lat.,  ruptura, 
from  rumpere,  to  break.] 

Rus'sell's  bodies.  Small  hyaline  bodies, 
staining  intensely  wTith  fuchsin,  which  are 
present  in  malignant  growths  and  inflam- 
matory conditions.  See  cancer  bodies, 
under  cancer.  [William  Russell,  Edin- 
burgh physician.] 

Rus'sian  catarrh'.     See  influenza. 

rust.  1.  Iron  oxid  or  hydroxid,  appearing 
as  a  brownish  red  deposit  formed  on 
metallic  iron  b>7  exposure  to  moisture.  2. 
A  fungous  disease  affecting  plants  in 
which  rustlike  spots  appear  upon  them. 

rut.  The  annually  recurring  sexual  ex- 
citement of  male  deer;  extended  to   other 


animals.  [Old  Fr.,  rot,  from  Lat.,  rugi- 
tum.1 

Rut  a  (ru'tah).  1.  Rue.  2.  R.  graveolens. 
R.  graveolens.  R.  hortensis.  R.  lati- 
folia.  Common  rue:  formerly  official  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  as  r.  All  parts  are  active, 
but  the  leaves  are  commonly  used.  Rue 
has  the  exciting,  irritant,  narcotic  prop- 
erties of  its  volatile  oil,  and  is  used  as  a 
vermifuge  and  antihysteric,  in  colic  and 
amenorrhea.      [Gr.,  rute.~\ 

ruthenium  (ru-the'ne-um).  A  steel  gray 
metallic  element.  It  oxidizes  on  pro- 
longed exposure  to  the  air,  but  is  scarcely 
affected  by  the  action  of  any  acids.  Sym- 
bol, Ru.     Atomic  weight,   102. 

ru'tin.  A  glucosid,  Q2H50O25,  probably 
identical  with  barosmin  of  buchu. 

rutyl   (ru'til).     See  capryl. 

Ruyseh's  uterine  muscles.  A  bundle  of 
fibers  at  the  fundus  uteri.  [Frederic 
Ruysch,   Dutch  anatomist,    1 638-1 731.] 

rye  iri).  Secale  cereale  or  its  grain. 
horned  r.,  spurred  r.  See  clavi- 
ceps  purpurea  and  ergot.  [Ang.-Sax., 
ryge.1 


S.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  sul- 
phur. 

S.  The  letter  S,  also  an  S-shaped  structure. 
S.  romanum.  See  sigmoid  flexure  of 
the  colon,  under  flexure. 

sabadillin  (sab-ad-il'lin).  A  supposed  al- 
kaloid, probably  a  mixture  from  cevadilla. 

sa'bal.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  partially 
dried  ripe  fruit  of  Serenoa  serrulata. 
The  fiuidextract  of  s.  is  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph. 

Sabbatia  (sab-ba'she-ah).  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Sabbat inae.  S.  angnlaris. 
American  centaury.  The  herb  is  used 
as  a  digestive  tonic  and  an  anthelmintic. 
S.  paniculata.  A  species  common  in 
the  southern  United  States;  used  like  S. 
angularis.  [From  Sabbati,  Italian  bot- 
anist.] 

Sabina  (sab-i'nah).  1.  The  genus  Junip- 
crus.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  tops  of 
Juniperus  sabinus.  The  fiuidextract  of 
savin  (q.  v.)  is  also  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  3.  The  tops  of  Juniperus.  4.  Savin 
leaves.     [Lat.,  Sabini,  the  Sabines.] 

sabromin  (sa-bro'min).  Calcium  dibrom- 
behenate,  CwrLijOjB^Caij).  Dibrombehenic 
acid  liberated  in  the  stomach,  passing  un- 
changed into  the  intestine,  from  which  it 
is  absorbed,  acting  as  a  non-irritant 
bromid. 

saburral  (sab-ur'al).  obs.  Pertaining  to 
foulness  of  the  stomach.  [Lat.,  saburra, 
sand.] 

sac.  A  pouchlike  structure,  air  s.  An 
air  cell.  allantoid  s.  The  allantois. 
amniotic  s.  See  amnion,  aiieurismal 
s.  That  dilatation  of  a  blood  vessel  con- 
stituting the  wall  of  an  aneurism,  con- 
junctival  s.     The  s.   formed  by  the  re- 


flection of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva  on 
to  the  eyeball,  embryonic  s.  The  body 
of  the  embryo  at  an  earby  period  of  de- 
velopment, w-hen  the  closure  of  the  ab- 
domen has  been  accomplished,  and  it 
presents  a  saclike  appearance,  fetal  s. 
The  s.  which  contains  the  fetus  in  cases 
of  extra-uterine  gestation.  hernial  s. 
The  pouch  of  peritoneum  which  incloses 
a  hernia.  lacrimal  s.  The  dilated 
upper  portion  of  the  lacrimal  duct. 
vaginoperitoneal  s.  The  s.  of  a  con- 
genital inguinal  hernia.  vitelline  s. 
The  s.  (called  the  umbilical  vesicle  in  the 
human  subject)  surrounding  the  yolk  in 
the  embryo  produced  by  the  cleavage  of 
the  mesoblast.  yolk  s.  An  organized 
and  vascular  covering  formed  by  the  ex- 
tension of  the  layers  of  the  blastoderm 
over  the  surface  of  the  yolk,  in  verte- 
brate animals.  See  umbilical  vesicle,  un- 
der vesicle.     [Lat.,  saccus,  a  bag.] 

saccate  (sak'at).  1.  Sac-shaped.  2.  Pro- 
vided with  a  sac  3.  In  descriptive  bac- 
teriology, a  term  signifying  shaped  like 
a  sac.  tubular,  cylindrical.  [Lat.,  sac- 
catus.~\ 

saccharamid  (sak-ar-am'id).  An  amid  of 
saccharic  acid,   CcHioCNH)*. 

saccharate  I  sak'ar-at).  1.  A  compound 
of  a  metal  with  saccharose;  more  properly 
termed  a  sucrate.  2.  A  salt  of  dibasic 
saccharic  acid,  the  most  usual  meaning  of 
the  word. 

^-accharated  (sak'ar-a-ted).  Containing 
sugar. 

saccharic  (sak'ar-ik).  Derived  from,  or 
related  to.  sugar,  s.  acid.  See  under 
acid. 

saccharid     (sak'ar-id).       An     ether    com- 


SACCHARIFICATION 


729 


SACCULE 


pounded  of  dextrose  and  an  acid  radicle 
or  some  other  compound;  also  dextrose 
itself.  See  disaccharid,  and  polysaccha- 
rids. 

saccharificatioii  (sak"ar-if-i-ka'shun) . 

The  act  or  process  of  converting  into 
sugar.  [Gr.,  sakcharon,  sugar,  +  Lat., 
facere,  to   make.] 

saccharimeter  (sak-ar-im'et-er).  An  ap- 
paratus for  determining  the  amount  of 
sugar  in  a  solution.  A  special  form  of 
polarimeter  so  constituted  as  to  indicate 
the  amount  of  sugar  present  in  a  solu- 
tion by  the  degree  to  which  the  latter  ro- 
tates the  plane  of  polarization.  A  hy- 
drometer for  determining  the  percentage 
of  sugar  in  a  solution  from  the  specific 
gravity  is  also  called  a  s.  [Gr.,  sak- 
charon,  sugar,    -f-    metron,  a  measure.] 

saccharin  (sak'kar-in).  The  anhydrid  of 
orthosulphaminbenzoic  acid, 

CO 
CgH4<         >NH,  of  intensely  sweet  taste. 

SO 
It  is   said   to   be    280   times   as   sweet   as 
sugar,  and  is  used  as  a  substitute   for  it 
in   diabetes   and   obesity.      It   has   an   acid 
reaction  and  is  feebly  antiseptic. 

saccharine  (sak'ar-en).  1.  Combined  with 
or  containing  sugar.  2.  Having  a  sweet 
taste. 

saccharo-  (sak'kar-oh).  Combining  form 
of  Gr.,  sakcharon,   sugar. 

saccharohiose  (sak"ar-o-bi'6s).  Saccha- 
rose. 

saccharogen    (sak'ar-o-jen).      A    glucosid. 

saccharoid        (sak'ar-oyd).  Resembling 

sugar.  [Gr.,  sakcharon,  sugar,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

saccharol    (sak'ar-ol).      See   saccharin. 

saccharometer  (sak-ar-om'et-er).  See 
saccharimeter. 

Saccharomyces  (sak-kar-om'is-es).  Syn. : 
yeast  fungi.  A  genus  of  the  Fungi,  of  the 
order  Ascamycetes,  being  non-chloro- 
phylaceous  organisms,  forming  a  group 
commonly  known  as  the  yeast  fungi. 
They  include  most  of  the  fungi  capable 
of  exciting  alcoholic  fermentation  in  sac- 
charine liquids,  and  are  able  to  live  with- 
out free  oxygen.  They  consist  of  round- 
ed or  ellipsoidal,  non-nucleated  cells, 
which,  under  suitable  conditions,  repro- 
duce themselves  by  repeated  processes  of 
budding.  S.  albicans.  See  Oidium 
albicans.  S.  angina e.  A  form  found  in 
tonsillitis.  S.  Blanchardi.  A  form 
found  in  a  case  of  peritonitis,  showing  a 
large  gelatiniform  mass.  S.  Busse.  A 
pathogenic  form  isolated  by  Busse  in 
1894  from  the  necrotic  nodules  of  the 
tibia,  lungs,  spleen,  and  kidney  in  a  case 
of  general  infection  with  this  yeast.  S. 
Cantliei.  A  form  producing  seborrhea 
in  chfldren  in  the  tropics.  S.  cerevisiae. 
The  yeast  of  beer  (or  brandy),  brewers' 
yeast.  S.  conglomeratus.  A  species 
composed  of  nearly  spherical  cells,  5  to  6 
&  in  diameter,  bound  together  in  the 
form  of  glomerules  or  small  balls.  It 
occurs  on  fermenting  grapes  and  at  the 
beginning  of  the  vinous  fermentation. 
S,    ellipsoides.      Found    in    a    case    of 


otitis   media.       S.    linguae-pilosae.     A 

species  present  in  "black  tongue."  S.  neo- 
formans.  A  species  found  by  San  f dice 
on  the  skin  of  a  lemon;  productive,  when 
injected  into  animals,  of  growths  closely 
resembling  sarcoma.  S.  ovalis.  The 
organism  of  pityriasis  capitis  and  pityri- 
asis alba  atrophicans.  S.  pasteurianus, 
S.  pastorianus.  An  organism  forming 
in  the  fermentation  of  beer  and  the  last 
stage  of  the  fermentation  of  cider  and 
wine.  S.  ranulatus.  A  form  present  in 
a  tumor  of  the  submaxillary  bone.  S. 
Samboni.  A  form  causing  dermatitis  of 
the  cruroscrotal  region.  S.  tumiefa- 
ciens.  Found  by  Curtis  in  a  benign 
tumor.  See  also  blastomycetes.  [Gr., 
sakcharon,  sugar,  +  mykes,  a  fungus.] 

saccharomycetic  (sak"ar-o-mi-set'ik).  Per- 
taining to  or  caused  by  a  Saccharomyces. 

saccharomycetolysis  (sak"ar-o-mi-set-ol'- 
is-is).  The  splitting  up  of  sugar  by 
a  yeast  fungus.  [Gr.,  sakcharon,  sugar, 
+  mykes,  a  fungus,  +  lysis,  dissolu- 
tion.] 

saccharomycosis  (sak"ar-o-mi-ko'sis) . 

Any  disease  produced  by  a  yeast  fungus, 
s.  hominis.  Another  name  for  blasto- 
mycosis. 

saccharorrhea  (sak"kar-or-re'ah).  1.  The 
secretion  of  a  saccharine  fluid.  2.  See 
diabetes  mellitus,  under  diabetes,  s.  cu- 
tanea. See  ephidrosis  saccharata,  under 
ephidrosis.  [Gr.,  sakcharon,  sugar,  + 
rein,  to  flow.] 

saccharose  (sak'ar-os).     See  cane  sugar. 

Saccharum  (sak'kar-um).  1.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Andropogoneae.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  sucrose.  See 
cane  sugar.  3.  See  sugar,  s.  acernum. 
Maple  sugar.  s.  amylaceum.  See 
dextrose,  sacchari  fex.  Molasses,  s. 
lactis.  See  lactose.  S.  officinanim. 
(Common)  sugar  cane;  believed  to  have 
been  originally  of  the  Indo-Chinese  coun- 
tries, Bengal,  and  the  Malay  Archipelago, 
s.  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.],  s.  purum. 
Purified  or  refined  sugar.  See  cane 
sugar.  spiritus  sacchari.  See  rum. 
syrupus  sacchari.  See  syrupus.  [Gr., 
sakcharon.'] 

sacciform  (sak'se-form).  Shaped  like  a 
sac.  [Lat.,  saccus,  a  sac,  -f-  forma, 
form.] 

saccular  (sak'u-lar).  See  sacculate  (1st 
def.).      [Lat.,  sacculus,  a  little  sac] 

sacculate  (sak'u-lat).  1.  In  the  form  of  a 
small  sac.  2.  Provided  with  small  sac- 
like projections.  [Lat,  sacculus,  a  little 
sac] 

sacculated  (sak'u-la-ted).  1.  Formed  into 
sacs;  in  the  form  of  a  sac  2.  Encysted. 
[Lat,  sacculatus.'] 

saccule  (sak'ul).  A  little  sac;  any  small 
pouch-shaped  part  vestibular  s.  One 
of  the  two  cavities  of  the  vestibule,  which 
is  connected  with  the  canal  of  the  coch- 
lea. It  is  circular,  and  lies  in  front  of 
the  entrance  to  the  scala  vestibuli  of  the 
cochlea.  On  its  anterior  wall  is  the  open- 
ing of  the  canalis  reuniens,  which  com- 
municates with  the  cochlear  canal.  [Lat, 
sacculus,  dim.  of  saccus,  sac] 


SACRAL 


730 


SALEP 


sa'cral.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  sacrum.      [Lat.,  sacralis.1 

sacro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  sacrum, 
i.  e.,  os  sacrum. 

sacrococcygeal  (sa"kro-kok-sij'e-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  sacrum  and  to  the  coccyx. 
[Lat.,  sacrococcygeus.l 

sacrococcygeus  (sa"kro-kok-sij'e-us).  See 
table  of  muscles ,  under  muscle. 

sacro-iliac  (sa-kro-il'e-ak).  Pertaining  to 
the  sacrum  and  to  the  ilium. 

sacrolumbalis  (sak"ro-lum-ba'lis).  The 
analogue  in  quadrupeds  of  the  quadratus 
lumborum.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle. 

sacrolumbar  (sak-ro-lum'bar).  Pertaining 
to   the   sacrum   and   the   lumbar   region. 

sacropubic  (sak-ro-pu'bik).  Pertaining  to 
the  sacrum  and  to  the  os  pubis. 

sacrospinal  (sa-kro-spi'nal).  Pertaining 
to  the  sacrum  and  to  the  vertebral  spines. 

sacrospinalis  (sa"kro-spi-na'lis).  See 
table   of  muscles,  under   muscle. 

sacro-uterine  (sa-kro-u'ter-en).  See  atero- 
sacral. 

sacrovertebral  (sa-kro-ver'te-bral).  Per- 
taining to  the  sacrum  and  to  the  vertebral 
column. 

sacrum  (sa'krum).  The  sacred  bone  (so 
called  from  an  ancient  belief  that  it  was 
indestructible);  a  bone  of  the  back  part 
of  the  pelvis  (really  made  up  of  five 
vertebrae)  situated  between  the  ossa  in- 
nominata  and  articulating  with  them, 
forming  the  "keystone"  of  the  pelvic  arch. 
[Lat.,  sacer,  sacred.] 

sacto-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  saktos, 
stuffed. 

sactosalpinx  (sak-to-sal'pinks).  obs.  A 
generic  term  for  hydrosalpinx,  hemato- 
salpinx, and  pyosalpinx,  i.  e.,  an  over- 
filled tube.  [Gr.  saktos,  stuffed,  + 
salpigx,  a  trumpet.] 

sadism  (sa'dism).  The  association  of  pain 
and  sexuality;  so  named  from  the  Mar- 
quis de  Sade,  who  was  infamous  for 
his  crimes  and  the  character  of  his  in- 
trigues. Its  ambivalent  is  masochism. 
It  is  met  with  in  psycho-analysis  in  atten- 
uated form.  [Marquis  de  Sade,  1740- 
18 14,  French  nobleman.] 

sadis'tic.     Pertaining  to  sadism. 

safflower  (saf'flow-er).     See  carthamus. 

saffron.  The  dried  stigmata  of  Crocus 
sativus.  It  has  a  peculiar,  strong,  aro- 
matic odor  and  a  bitter,  pungent  taste. 
S.  contains  a  bitter  principle  (picro- 
crocin),  and  polychroite  (on  which  its 
coloring  power  depends,  and  which  yields 
crocin  on  decomposition).  S.,  commonly 
called  Spanish  s.,  is  used  mainly  for  color- 
ing. See  carthamus.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890; 
Br.  Ph.,   1885.] 

Safranin  (saf'ran-in).  1.  A  pink  dyestuff 
(anilin  pink),  GsHisNi,  a  violent  poison, 
producing  diarrhea,  dyspnea,  convulsions, 
acceleration  and  enfeeblement  of  the 
heart's  action,  and  death  by  respiratory 
paralysis.     2.  See  crocin. 

safrene  (saf'ren).  A  constituent,  GoHig, 
of   oil   of   sassafras. 

saf'rol.  A  liquid,  G0H10O2,  obtained  from 
oil    of    sassafras,   camphor    oil   and    other 


volatile  oils.  Used  in  headaches,  neural- 
gia, and  subacute  rheumatism.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  safrolum.~\ 

sagapenum  (sag-ap-e'num).  A  concrete 
gum  resin  of  uncertain  botanical  origin, 
ascribed  by  many  authors  to  Ferula  per- 
sica  or  Ferula  szowitziana.  It  resembles 
asafetida  and  galbanum.  [Gr.,  sagape- 
non.~\ 

sage   (saj).     See  Salvia. 

sagittal  (saj'it-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
anteroposterior  median  plane  or  a  plane 
parallel  to  it.  s.  plane.  See  sagittal 
plane,  under  plane.  s.  suture.  See 
sagittal  suture,  under  suture.  [Lat.,  sag- 
ittalis.'] 

sa'go.  The  starch  meal  obtained  from  the 
stem  of  Metroxylon  Rumphii  and  Me- 
troxylon  leve  (or  of  certain  other  palms, 
which,  however,  yield  an  inferior  prod- 
uct), washed,  reduced  to  grains,  and 
heated  till  the  surface  becomes  slightly 
glutinous,  s.  spleen.  The  appearance  of 
the  spleen  in  amyloid  degeneration. 
[Malay,  sagu.1 

St.  An'thony's  fire.  Another  name  for 
erysipelas. 

St.  Guys  dance.     See  chorea. 

St.  Ignatius'  bean.  The  seed  of  5" trychnos 
ignatia.     It  contains  strychnin. 

St.  John's  dance.  See  epidemic  chorea, 
under  chorea. 

St.  Vitus's  dance.     See  chorea. 

sajodin  (sa' jo-din).  Calcium  mono-iodo- 
behenate,  CwrLuCuLCa.  It  is  used  in 
place  of  the  iodids.  It  contains  26  per 
cent,  of  iodin. 

saki   (sa'ke).     See  arrack. 

sal.  See  salt.  s.  aeratus.  Saleratus;  a 
commercial  product,  a  mixture  of  po- 
tassium carbonate  and  bicarbonate,  or  a 
salt  of  intermediate  composition,  s.  alem- 
broth.  See  alembroth.  s.  amarum. 
Magnesium  sulphate,  s.  ammoniac,  s. 
ammoniacum,  s.  ammoniacus.  Am- 
monium chlorid.  s.  carolinum  fac- 
titium.  Artificial  Carlsbad  salt,  contain- 
ing sodium  sulphate,  potassium  sulphate, 
sodium  chlorid,  and  sodium  bicarbonate 
[N.  F.].  s.  Glauberi.  Sodium  sulphate, 
s.  kissingense  factitium.  A  mixed  ar- 
tificial salt  containing  potassium  and  sodi- 
um chlorids,  magnesium  sulphate,  and 
sodium  bicarbonate.  An  aqueous  solution 
has  the  essential  composition  of  Kissingen 
water  (Rakoczi  Spring)  [N.  F.].  s.  mic- 
rocosmicus.  Sodium  and  ammonium 
phosphate,  s.  soda.  Sodium  carbonate, 
s.  themarum  carolinensium  artifi- 
ciale.  See  s.  carolinum  factitium.  s. 
volatile.  See  ammonium  carbonate. 
[Lat.]. 

salacetol  (sal-as'e-tol).  Acetyl  carbinol,_  a 
synthetical  compound  of  salicylic  acid; 
used  like  salol. 

salaman'derin.     See  samandaridin. 

salantol    (sal-an'tol).      See   salacetol. 

salazolon  (sal-a'zo-lon).  See  antipyrin 
salicylate,  under  antipyrin. 

salborol  (sal-bo'rol).  A  mixture  of  salol 
and  boric  acid;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

sal'cp.  The  dried  tubers  of  various  or- 
chids.     The    most    important    constituent 


SALERATUS 


731 


SALIX 


of  s.  is  a  mucilage,  but  it  also  contains 
some  sugar  and  albumin  and  sometimes 
starch.  It  is  used  as  an  article  of  diet 
and  its  decoction,  flavored,  is  used  as  a 
demulcent. 

salcratus  (sal-er-a'tus).  Formerly,  potas- 
sium bicarbonate;  now,  also,  sodium  bicar- 
bonate; used  as  a  source  of  carbon  dioxid 
and  hence  entering  into  the  composition 
of  baking  powders  and  used  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  effervescent  drinks.  [Lat.,  sal, 
salt,   +   aeratus,  aerated.] 

salhypnone  (sal-hip'non).  An  antiseptic 
benzoylmethylsalicylic    ester. 

salicamar  (sal-ik'am-ar).  Glycerin  ether 
of  glycerolsalicylic  acid;  a  stomachic. 

salicifrice  (sal-is'if-ris).  A  proprietary- 
antiseptic  tooth  paste  containing  salicylic 
acid  and  soap. 

salicin  (sal'is-in).  A  glucosid,  G>H4(CH2- 
OH)OCgHii05,  found  in  the  bark  and 
leaves  of  different  species  of  willows  and 
poplars,  especially  Salix  helix,  Salix  pen- 
tandra,  and  Populns  tremula.  It  was 
introduced  as  a  substitute  for  salicylic 
acid,  but  is  little  used.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  sal- 
icinum.~\ 

salicol  (sal'ik-ol).  i.  Carbolic  acid.  2.  A 
solution  of  methyl  alcohol,  salicylic  acid, 
and  oil  of  wintergreen  in  water. 

salicyl  (sal'is-il).  The  hypothetical  oxy- 
genated radicle,  C7H5O2,  of  salicylic  and 
salicylous  acids,  s'acetic  acid.  See  aceto- 
salicylic  acid,  under  acid.  s.  acetol.  See 
salacetol.  s.  aldehyd.  Orthohydroxyben- 
zaldehyd,  a  substance,  Cg[H,OH,CHO,H,- 
H,H,],  obtained  from  the  juice  of  vari- 
ous plants  of  the  genus  Spirea,  from  the 
larvae  of  Chrysomelon  popidi,  and  in 
other  ways,  and  occurring  as  an  aromatic 
liquid  of  spicy  and  burning  taste.  It  is 
said  to  be  antiseptic.  s'anilid.  1.  A 
crystalline  substance,  Q3H11NO2  =  C3H4- 
(OH)CO.NH(C6H5),  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  phosphorus  protochlorid  on  a  mix- 
ture of  salicylic  acid  and  anilin  heated 
to  1800  C.  2.  A  term  erroneously  used 
for  an  anilic  derivative  of  salicylic  alde- 
hyd, properly  salhydranilid.  s'uric  acid. 
See  under  acid. 

salicylamid  (sal"is-il-am'id).  The  com- 
pound G>H4(OH)CO.NH3,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on 
methyl  salicylate;  acting  medicinally  like 
salicylic   acid. 

salicylase  (sal-is'il-as).  An  oxidizing  en- 
zyme present  in  many  plants,  as  well  as 
in  the  liver,  which  oxidizes  salicylic  alde- 
hyd to  salicylic  acid. 

salicylic  (sal-is-il'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  containing  the  radicle  salicyl;  pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  s.  acid.  s.  acid. 
See  under  acid.  s.  anhydrid.  See 
disalicylic  acid,  under  acid.  [Lat.,  salix, 
the  willow.] 

salicylid  (sal'is-il-id).  A  salicylic  anhy- 
drid. 

salifebrin  (sal-if-e'brin).  See  salicyl- 
anilid,  under  salicyl. 

salifiable  (sal'if-i-ab-1).  Of  a  base,  capa- 
ble of  forming  a  salt  by  combining  with 
an  acid.  [Lat.,  sal,  salt,  +  Here,  to  be- 
come.] 


salification  (sal-if-ik-a'shun).  The  forma- 
tion of  a  salt. 

saliformin  (sal-if-or'min).  A  trade  name 
for  hexamethylenamin  salicylate,  (CH2) 
N4QH4.OH.COOH.  It  does  not  differ 
essentially  from  a  mixture  of  its  constitu- 
ent acid  and  base. 

saligallol  (sal-ig-al'ol).  Disalicylate  of 
pyrogallic  acid. 

saligenin  (sal-ij'en-in).  Orthohydroxy- 
benzyl  alcohol,  CoKUOH.CHoOH,  derived 
from  salicin  by  the  action  of  animal  and 
vegetable  ferments. 

salimeter    (sal-im'et-er).     See  salinometer. 

salinaphthol  (sal-in-af'thol).     See  betol. 

saline  (sa'lin).  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
a  salt  or  salts,  especially  sodium  chlorid. 
[Lat.,  sal,  salt.] 

salinometer  (sal-in-om'et-er).  A  salt 
gauge;  a  hydrometer  for  determining  the 
strength  of  saline  solutions.  [Lat.,  sal- 
inns,  saline,    +    Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

saliphen  (sal'if-en).  A  combination  of 
phenetidin  and  salicylic  acid;  used  as  an 
antipyretic. 

salipyrazolon  (sal-ip-ir-az'o-lon).  See 
antipyrin  salicylate,  under  antipyrin. 

salipyrin  (sal-ip-i'rin).  See  antipyrin 
salicylate,  under  antipyrin. 

sal'it.  The  salicylic  ester  of  borneol,  C17- 
H22O3.  A  proprietary  antineuralgic  and 
antirheumatic. 

salitannol  (sal-it-an'ol).  A  condensation 
product,  C14H10O7,  of  salicylic  and  gallic 
acids;  an  antiseptic. 

salithymol  (sal-ith-i'mol).     A  thymol  ester 

•     of  salicylic  acid;  used  like  salol. 

saliva  (sal-i'vah).  Spittle,  spit;  an  insipid, 
transparent,  somewhat  viscid  fluid  se- 
creted by  the  salivary  glands,  and  poured 
into  the  cavity  of  the  mouth.  It  contains 
water,  an  amylolytic  digestive  ferment 
(ptyalin),  mucus,  and  mucous  corpuscles, 
and  has  a  weak  alkaline  reaction.  The  s. 
secreted  by  the  various  salivary  glands 
varies  in  composition,  as  does  also  s. 
from  different  animals.  In  man  s.  begins 
the  conversion  of  starch  into  sugar,  but 
its  chief  use  seems  to  be  the  aiding  of 
deglutition  by  moistening  the  food. 
chorda  s.  S.  obtained  from  the  sub- 
maxillary gland  by  irritation  of  the 
chorda  tympani.  sympathetic  s.  S.  ob- 
tained by  stimulation  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve  fibers  supplying  the  glands;  it  is 
thicker  and  more  scanty  than  the  chorda 
saliva.     [Lat.] 

salivant  (sal'e-vant).  Promoting  the  pro- 
duction of  saliva. 

salivary  (sal'e-va-re).  Pertaining  to  the 
saliva  or  to  its  formation. 

saliva'tion.  Syn. :  ptyalism.  An  excessive 
production  and  flow  of  saliva,  caused 
either  by  certain  poisons  (especially  mer- 
cury) or  by  visceral  disease,  pancreatic 
s.  The  supposed  regurgitation  and  vom- 
iting of  pancreatic  fluid. 

Salix  (sa'liks).  1.  The  willow;  a  genus  of 
trees  or  shrubs.  2.  The  bark  of  S.  alba 
and  other  species.  It  is  a  mild  tonic 
and  febrifuge.  S.  alba.  Common  white 
willow.  A  distilled  water  was  formerly 
prepared     from    the     male    catkins.       S. 


SALI2ATI0N 


732 


SALT 


babylonica.  Weeping  willow.  The  cat- 
kins, leaves,  and  young  branches  are  con- 
sidered tonic  and  anthelmintic.  S.  helix. 
A  variety  of  S.  purpurea,  rich  in  salicin. 
S.  nigra.  Black  willow.  The  bark,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  root,  is  bitter  and  anti- 
periodic.      [Lat] 

salization  (sal-i-za'shun).  Muscular  jerk- 
ing. 

sal'min.  The  protamin,  GoHstNuOg,  iso- 
lated from  the  spermatozoa  of  the 
salmon. 

salocoll  (sal'o-kol).  Phenocoll  salicylate; 
an   antipyretic   and   antirheumatic. 

sal'ol.  Phenyl  salicylate,  CH.CcH4.COO- 
CeHo.  A  white  crystalline  substance;  used 
as  an  antipyretic  and  disinfectant,  also  in 
rheumatism.      [U.   S.  Ph.,   1890;  Br.  Ph.] 

salophen     (sal'o-fen).       Acetylpara-amido- 

phenol-salol,  CelfciJH*  CeHiN     J    — ** • 

v  COO,  \    COCH3 

occurring  in  white  crystalline  scales.  Tak- 
en into  the  system,  it  splits  up  into  so- 
dium salicylate  and  acetylpara-amidophe- 
nol.  It  actions  resemble  those  of  salol.  It 
is  used  both  internally  and  externally. 

saloqulnln  (sa-lo-kwin'in).  The  quinin 
ester  of  salicylic  acid,  C27H2sOiN2.  Used 
as  a  tasteless  substitute  for  quinin  and 
for  salicylic  acid.  s.  salicylate.  The 
salicylate  of  s.  has  been  used  in  rheu- 
matism,    neuralgia,     etc. 

salpingectomy  (sal-pin-jek'to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  the  oviduct.  [Gr.,  salpigx,  a 
trumpet,    -f-    ekiemnein,  to  cut  out.] 

salpingian  (sal-pin'je-an).  Pertaining  to 
a  tube,  especially  to  the  eustachian  tube' 
or  the  oviduct.     LGr.,  salpigx,  a  trumpet.] 

salpingitis  (sal-pin-ji'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  fallopian  tube  or  of  the  eustachian 
tube.  [Gr.,  salpigx,  a  trumpet,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

salpingo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sal- 
pi gg-,  from  salpigx,  trumpet;  used  to  de- 
note either  the  fallopian  or  eustachian 
tubes. 

salpingocele  (sal-pin'go-sel).  The  fallo- 
pian tube,  forming  part  of  a  hernial  sac. 
[Gr.,  salpigx,  tube,    +    kele,  hernia.] 

salpingo-oophorectomy  (sal-pin"go-o"- 
of-or-ek'to-me).  Excision  of  the  fallo- 
pian tube  and  ovary.  [Gr.,  salpigx,  a 
trumpet,  -f  oon,  an  egg,  +  phoros,  bear- 
ing, +  ektemnein,  to  cut  out.] 

salpingo-oophoritis  (sal"pin-go-o-of-or- 
i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the  fallopian  tube 
and  ovary.  [Gr.,  salpigx,  a  trumpet,  + 
oon,  an   egg,    +   itis,  inflammation.] 

salpingostomy  (sal-pin-gos'to-me).  The 
operation  of  reopening  the  occluded  osti- 
um, allowing  the  liquid  to  escape,  excising 
a  piece  of  the  wall  of  the  tube,  and  stitch- 
ing the  mucous  and  serous  membranes 
together  along  the  margin  of  the  artificial 
opening,  so  as  to  form  a  fistula.  [Gr., 
salpigx,  a  trumpet,  +  stoma,  an  aper- 
ture.] 

salpingotomy  (sal-pin-got'o-me).  Incision 
of  the  oviduct.  [Gr.,  salpigx,  trumpet,  -J- 
temnein,  to  cut.] 

salpinx  (sal'pinks).  A  tube,  particularly 
the  eustachian  tube  or  the  oviduct.  [Gr., 
salpigx,  a  trumpet.] 


salt.  1.  Sodium  chlorid.  2.  In  chemistry, 
a  compound  produced  by  the  union  of  an 
electronegative  element  or  radicle  and  an 
electropositive  element  or  radicle.  The 
latter  constitutes  the  basic  constituent, 
and  is  either  a  metal  or  the  oxid  or  hy- 
drate of  a  metal.  The  former  is  the  acid 
constituent,  and  is  either  a  non-metallic 
(oxygenic)  element  or  a  metal  united 
with  a  large  amount  of  oxygen,  acid  s. 
That  one  of  two  or  more  s's  formed  from 
a  dibasic  or  polybasic  acid  and  a  base  in 
which  only  a  portion  of  the  hydrogen  of 
the  acid  is  replaced  by  the  base,  so  that 
the  s.  still  has  acid  properties,  i.  e.,  is 
capable  of  undergoing  replacement  by 
bases,  alkaline  s's.  1.  S's  which  are 
alkaline  in  reaction.  2.  S's  which  still 
possess  alkaline  properties,  i.  e.,  are  still 
capable  of  neutralizing  acids,  amphid 
s's.  Of  Berzelius,  certain  salts  believed 
to  be  compounds  of  two  oxids,  two  sul- 
phids,  two  selenids,  or  two  tellurids.  ar- 
tificial Carlsbad  s.  See  sal  carolinum 
factitium,  under  sal.  bakers'  s.  Ammo- 
nium sesquicarbonate;  so  called  from  bak- 
ers using  it  as  a  substitute  for  yeast. 
basic  s.  A  compound  of  a  normal  s.  with 
an  oxid  or  hydroxid.  bay  s.  1.  See  so- 
dium chlorid,  under  sodium.  2.  The  salt 
evaporated  from  sea  water  by  solar  heat. 
bitted  (purging)  s.  See  magnesium  sul- 
phate, wider  magnesium.  Cheltenham  s. 
A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  magnesium  sul- 
phate, sodium  sulphate,  and  sodium  chlorid, 
or  some  similar  mixture,  common  s.  See 
sodium  chlorid,  under  sodium,  double  S. 
A  s.  in  which  two  bases  have  replaced  the 
hydrogen  of  an  acid.  Epsom  s.  See  mag- 
nesium sulphate.  Glauber's  s.  See  under 
Glauber,  martial  sea  s.  Iron  chlorid. 
Monsel's  s.  Iron  subsulphate.  neu- 
tral s.,  normal  s.  A  s.  formed  by  the 
replacement  of  all  the  replaceable  hydro- 
gen atoms  of  an  acid  by  a  basic  radicle. 
oxygen  s.,  oxys'.  A  s.  containing  oxy- 
gen; the  s.  of  an  oxygen  acid.  Rochelle 
s.  Potassium  and  sodium  tartrate,  rock 
s.  Native  crystallized  sodium  chlorid  oc- 
curring in  masses;  also,  as  used  in  the 
United  States,  sodium  chlorid  obtained 
by  the  evaporation  of  sea  water  when 
occurring  in  large  crystals,  s.  of  Sei- 
gnette.  Potassium  and  sodium  tartrate, 
s.  of  Sorrel.  A  mixture  of  potassium 
oxalate  and  quadroxalate:  also  called 
(without  good  reason)  salt  of  lemon.  It 
is  commonly  used  to  remove  ink  stains. 
Poisonous,  s.  of  tartar.  A  synonym 
for  potassium  carbonate,  s.  of  wisdom. 
See  alembroth.  s.  solution.  A  solu- 
tion of  sodium  chlorid  in  distilled  water. 
Such  a  solution,  when  of  a  strength  of 
0.7  to  0.9  per  cent.,  causes  little  or  no 
change  in  animal  tissues  with  which  it 
comes  in  contact,  and  is  hence  called  in- 
different (or  normal,  or  physiological)  s. 
solution,  and  is  used  in  physiological  ex- 
periments and  microscopy  whenever  it  is 
desired  to  keep  the  tissues  as  nearly  nor- 
mal as  possible;  also,  injected  subcu- 
taneously,  as  a  restorative  remedy,  sea 
s.        Sodium      chlorid.      more      or      less 


SALTPETER 


733 


SANOSE 


pure,  obtained  by  evaporation  of  sea  wa- 
ter, smelling  s.  Any  pungent  volatile 
s.,  particularly  ammonium  carbonate,  used 
by  inhalation  as  a  respiratory  and  car- 
diac stimulant.  spirit  of  s.  An  old 
name  for  hydrochloric  acid.  table  s. 
See  sodium  chlorid,  under  sodium,  vola- 
tile s.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate. 
[Lat.,  sal.] 

saltpeter  (salt-pe'ter).  Crude  potassium 
nitrate.     [Lat.,  salpetra.'] 

salt  rheum  (room).     See  eczema. 

salubrol  (sal'u-brol).  A  product  of  the 
action  of  bromin  on  a  compound  of  meth- 
ylene and  antipyrin;  a  substitute  for  iodo- 
form. 

salufer  (sal'u-fer).  A  trade  name  for  so- 
dium silicofluorid.  [Lat,  salus,  health, 
+  ferre,  to  bring.] 

salvarsan  (sal-var'san).  Syn. :  arsabenzol. 
A  trade  name  for  arsenphenolamin,  a 
preparation  used  in  the  treatment  of  pro- 
tozoan diseases,  notably  syphilis,  O2H12O2- 
N2As2(CHl),  called  also  "606." 

salve    (sahv).      See    ointment. 

Salvia  (sal've-ah).  1.  Sage;  a  genus  of  la- 
biate herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  sage  leaves;  the  leaves 
of  S.  officinalis.  Formerly  used  as  a 
stimulant  in  excessive  secretion  and  flat- 
ulence. S.  officinalis.  Garden  sage; 
the  leaves  are  official.     [Lat.] 

salviol  (sal've-ol).  A  principle,  CioHieO, 
contained  in  oil  of  sage. 

samandaridin  (sam-an-dar'id-in).  obs.  A 
poisonous  leukomain,  C34HG0N2O5,  obtained 
from  the  skin  of  the  salamander. 

Sambucus  (sam-bu'kus).  1.  A  group  of 
plants  of  the  Caprifoliaceae.  2.  Elder 
flowers,  aqua  sambuci.  A  water  dis- 
tilled from  elder  flowers  [Br.  Ph.]. 
S.  canadensis.  American  elder;  closely 
related  to  6".  nigra  and  similarly  used. 
Sambuci  flores.  Elder  flowers:  the 
flowers  of  S.  nigra  [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  S. 
nigra.  Common  elder.  The  flowers  con- 
tain a  volatile  oil  and  are  used  to  prepare 
unguentum  sambuci  and  aqua  sambuci. 
The  berries  are  aperient  and  diaphoretic. 

sam-shi.     See  arrack. 

sanative  (san'a-tiv).  Having  the  power  to 
heal;  curative;  healing.  [Old  Fr.,  sana- 
tif,  or  Lat.,  sanativus,  from  sanare,  to 
heal.] 

sanatogen  (san'at-o-jen).  A  certain  di- 
etetic preparation  made  from  casein  and 
glycerophosphate. 

sanatol    (san'at-ol).     See  creolin. 

sanatorium  (san-a-to're-um),  pi.,  sanato- 
ria. 1.  A  health  resort;  a  locality  selected 
as  a  retreat  for  its  salubrity.  2.  An  es- 
tablishment for  the  reception  and  medical 
treatment  of  invalids  (often  spelled  sani- 
tarium, sanitaria).  Often  incorrectly 
written  sanatorium  and  sanatoria.  [Lat, 
neut.  of  sanatorius,  giving  health,  from 
sanus,  from  sanare,  to  heal.] 

sandalwood  (san'dal-wood).  As  common- 
ly used,  lignum  santali;  also  the  wood  of 
other  species  of  Santalum,  red  saunders. 

sandarac  (san'dar-ak).  The  dried  resin- 
ous secretion  of  Callitris  quadrivalvis. 
It  is  said  to  consist  of  three  distinct  res- 


ins, one  of  which,  forming  the  largest 
proportion,  is  entirely  soluble  in  alcohol, 
another  is  less  soluble,  while  the  third 
is  soluble  only  in  hot  alcohol.  It  is  used 
as  an  incense  and  in  varnish. 

sand  flea.     See  chigoe. 

sand  fly.  Members  of  the  family  Simuli- 
dae  and  genus  Simulium,  being  blood- 
sucking insects  that  attack  man  and  beast 
in  Europe  and  the  tropics. 

san'dix.     Red  lead  oxid. 

Sanger's  macula.  Red  spots,  resembling 
flea  bites,  occurring  at  the  orifices  of 
Skene's  and  Bartholin's  glands  in  gonor- 
rhea. [M.  Sanger,  Prague  gynecologist, 
born   1853.] 

sanguinal  (san'gwin-al).  Defibrinated 
blood  evaporated  to  a  pilular  consistence. 

Sanguinaria  (san-gwin-a're-ah).  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  plants  of  the  Papaveraceae.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  blood-root;  the  rhi- 
zome of  5".  canadensis.  In  small  doses  it 
is  an  expectorant,  in  somewhat  larger 
doses  an  emetic,  and  in  overdoses  a  nar- 
cotic poison.  The  fluidextract  and  the 
tincture  of  sanguinaria  are  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  acetum  sanguinariae.  A 
preparation  made  by  percolating  blood-root 
with  vinegar  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  [Lat, 
sanguis,  blood.] 

sanguinarin  (san-gwin-a'rin).  An  alka- 
loid, (C20H15NO4),  obtained  from  San- 
guinaria canadensis  and  other  plants.  It 
is  a  convulsant  poison.  The  nitrate  of 
s.  is  used  as  a  stimulant  expectorant  in 
chronic    bronchitis. 

sanguine  (san'gwin).  1.  Blood-red.  2. 
Characterized  by  abundance  and  active 
circulation  of  the  blood.  3.  Lively,  cheer- 
ful, hopeful  (said  of  temperament).  [Lat., 
sanguis,  sanguinis,  blood.] 

sanguineous  (san-gwin'e-us).  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  blood;  consist- 
ing of  or  abounding  in  blood.  2.  Blood- 
red. 

sanguinification  (san"gwin-if-ik-a'shun). 
The  formation  of  blood  from  the  nutri- 
ment. 

sanguino  (san'gwin-o).  A  proprietary 
preparation  said  to  contain  the  essential 
constituents  of  blood;  used  in  anemia. 

sanguinoform  (san-gwin'o-form).  _  A  pro- 
prietary hematinic  preparation  said  to  be 
made  from  the  blood-forming  organs,  with 
flavoring. 

sanguinolent  (san-gwin'o-lent).  Of  the 
color  of  blood;  bloody. 

sanguis  (san'gwis).     See  blood.     [Lat.] 

sanies  (sa'nes).  Obs.  A  purulent,  serous, 
or  sanguinolent  discharge,  having  a  fetid 
odor,  from  a  wound  or  ulcer.     [Lat.] 

sanitas  (san'it-as).  1.  Health.  2.  A  pro- 
prietary antiseptic  solution  containing  hy- 
drogen peroxid,  camphor,  and  camphoric 
acid.      [Lat,  sanitas,  health.] 

sanity.  A  legal  term  indicating  a  hypo- 
thetical normal  mind. 

sanoform  (san'o-form).  Di-iodosalicylic 
methyl  ester  prepared  by  the  action  of  io- 
din  on  oil  of  wintergreen;  a  substitute 
for  iodoform. 

san'ose.  A  proprietary  dietetic  prepara- 
tion of  albumin. 


SANSON'S  CANDLE-FLAME  TEST  734 


SAPONIN 


Sanson's  candle-flame  test.  A  test  to 
discover  the  presence  of  cataract. 

san'tal.  See  santalum.  oil  of  s.  Vola- 
tile oil  of  sandalwood.  It  is  used  like  co- 
paiba in  gonorrhea   [U.   S.   Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

santalin  (san'tal-in).  i.  A  resinous  sub- 
stance, CisHiaOs,  forming  the  coloring 
principle  of  red  sandalwood.  2.  A  red 
substance,  CuHisOi,  obtained  from  Ptero- 
carpus  santalinus. 

santalol  (san'ta-lol).  A  liquid  constitut- 
ing at  least  90  per  cent,  of  oil  of  sandal 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

Santalum  (san'tal-um).  The  sandalworts, 
an  order  of  the  Achlamydosporeae,  some- 
times parasitic  on  trees  or  roots,  lig- 
num santali  (albi,  seu  ambrati, 
seu  citrini) .  Sandalwood,  the  fra- 
grant wood  of  S.  album.  In  In- 
dia it  is  used  as  a  diaphoretic,  and, 
ground  up  with  water  to  a  paste,  as  a 
cooling  application.  It  yields  oil  of  san- 
tal.  S.  album.  East  Indian  sandalwood 
tree.  Its  fragrant  heart  wood  consti- 
tutes in  part  the  sandalwood  of  com- 
merce. S.  rubrum.  The  heartwood  of 
Pterocarpus  santalinus.  Red  saunders,  a 
red  wood  used  in  pharmacy  for  coloring 
pharmaceutical  preparations    [U.    S.   Ph.]. 

san'talyl   car'bonate.      See   carbosant. 

Santolina  (san-to-le'nah).  Lavender  cot- 
ton. S.  chamaecyparissus,  S.  cupres- 
siformis,  S.  dentata.  Common  laven- 
der cotton,  an  odoriferous  insecticidal 
plant;  used  as  a  stimulant  and  antispas- 
modic and  especially  as  an  anthelminthic. 
[Lat.,  sanctus,  holy,   -f-   linum,  flax.] 

santonica  (san-ton'ik-ah).  Wormseed; 
the  minute  unopened  flower  heads  of  Ar- 
temisia cina,  Artemisia  contra,  Artemisia 
vahliana,  Artemisia  maritima,  Artemisia 
pauciflora  [U.  S.  Ph.],  and  of  various 
other  species  of  Artemisia.  It  is  used, 
chiefly  in  the  form  of  its  peculiar  prin- 
ciple  (santonin),  as  an  anthelmintic. 

santonin  (san'to-nin).  A  substance,  C15-H18- 
O3,  obtained  from  wormseed.  It  is  anthel- 
mintic \_santoninum,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
calcium  s.  A  tasteless  powder,  CisHis- 
O3,  CaHO,  used  as  a  vermifuge,  tro- 
chisci  santonini.  Each  lozenge  con- 
tains  y2   grain  of  s.    [U.   S.  Ph.]. 

santoninoxim  (san"to-nin-oks'im).  A  sub- 
stance, O5H1SO2.NOH,  a  derivative  of 
santonin  and  hydroxylamin.  Recom- 
mended  as   a    substitute    for   santonin. 

Santorini's  duct.  See  accessory  pancre- 
atic duct,  under  duct. 

santyl  (san'til).  The  salicylic  ester  of  san- 
tolol,  C22H2SO3.  It  is  said  to  pass  un- 
changed into  the  intestine,  there  to  exert 
the  action  of  santalol  and  salicylic  acid. 
It  is  used  in  gonorrheal  arthritis. 

saphe'na.  Either  of  two  large  superficial 
veins  of  the  leg. 

saphenous  (saf'e-nus).  Pertaining  to  two 
prominent  veins  of  the  leg  known  as  sa- 
phenae  or  to  the  region  or  parts  adjoin- 
ing them.  [Gr.,  saphenes,  manifest,  from 
saphes,  clear,  plain.] 

sa'po.  1.  Soap.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  cas- 
tile  soap  made  from  olive  oil  by  the  ac- 
tion of  caustic  soda,     emplastrum  sa- 


ponis.  A  preparation  consisting  of  10 
parts  of  soap  incorporated  in  90  of  lead 
plaster  by  the  aid  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]; 
or  of  hard  soap,  lead  plaster,  and 
resin  melted  together  [Br.  Ph.].  lini- 
mentum  cum  sapone,  linimentum 
saponis.  Soap  liniment;  made  by  dis- 
solving soap  in  water,  adding  a  solution 
of  camphor  and  oil  of  rosemary  in  alco- 
hol, filtering  the  mixture,  and  adding  wa- 
ter [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Br.  preparation  is 
essentially  similar,  s.  animalis.  A  soda 
soap  made  with  tallow  [Br.  Ph.].  s. 
domesticus.  1.  See  s.  animalis.  2.  A 
marbled  soap  resembling  castile  soap  in 
constituents,  s.  durus.  See  s.  (2d  def.) 
[Br.  Ph.].  s.  mollis.  1.  Soft  soap.  2. 
Green  soap  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  viridis. 
Green  soap  (sapo  mollis,  U.  S.  Ph.):  a 
greenish,  oily,  gelatinous  soap  made  by 
the  action  of  caustic  potash  on  linseed 
oil.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in  alco- 
hol, tinctura  saponis  yiridis.  Tinc- 
ture of  green  soap;  containing. green  soap, 
oil- of  lavender,  and  alcohol.     [Lat.] 

sapodermin  (sa-po-der'min).  An  antisep- 
tic soap  containing  mercury  albuminate. 

sapogenin  (sa-poj'en-in).  A  decomposi- 
tion product,  C14H22O2,  of  saponin. 

sapolanolin  (sa-po-lan'o-lin).  An  oint- 
ment basis  consisting  of  soft  soap  and 
lanolin. 

sapolentum  (sa-po-len'tum).  A  certain 
potash  soap  containing  an  excess  of  fat. 

saponaceous  (sa-po-na'shus).  1.  Soapy. 
2.  Belonging  to  the  Saponaceae,  an  order 
of  plants.     [Lat.,  sapo,  saponis,  soap.] 

saponal  (sap'o-nal).  A  detergent  contain- 
ing soap,  sodium  carbonate,  sodium  chlo- 
rid,  etc. 

Saponaria  (sap-o-na're-ah).  Soapwort;  a 
genus  of  caryophyllaceous  herbs.  S.  of- 
ficinalis. Common  soapwort.  The  root 
and  herb  are  both  used,  but  the  root  is 
much  the  more  active.  Soaproot  con- 
tains over  30  per  cent,  of  saponin,  to 
which  its  properties  are  due.  [Lat, 
sapo,  soap.] 

saponarin  (sa-po-na'rin).  A  crystalline 
glucosid  (C21H24O12),  obtained  from  Sa- 
ponaria. It  is  colored  blue  by  iodin  and 
may  be  identical  with  the  soluble  starch 
of  certain  authors. 

saponification  (sa-pon-if-ik-a'shun).  The 
process  of  hydrolysis  of  neutral  fats  by 
which  they  are  split,  with  the  formation 
of  glycerin  and  fatty  acids.  When  the 
hydrolysis  is  effected  by  alkalis,  the  fatty 
acids  unite  with  the  base  to  form  soap. 
[Lat.,  sapo,  saponis,  soap,  +  facere,  to 
make.] 

saponimentum  (sap-o-ni-men'tum).  _  A 
general  term  for  opodeldoc  and.  similar 
substances  (compounds  of  stearin  soap, 
olein  soap,  alcohol,  and  various  medica- 
ments).     [Lat.,  sapo,  soap.] 

saponin  (sap'on-in).  The  term  is  used 
generically  for  a  group  of  not  well-de- 
fined glucosidal,  non-nitrogenous  sub- 
stances, which  are  hemolytic  and  which 
cause  frothing  even  in  very  dilute  solu- 
tion, hence  the  term.  The  s's  are  widely 
distributed;  most  of  them  are  neutral  in 


SAPOTOXIN 


735 


SARCOMA 


reaction,  some  are  acid,  and  one  (solanin) 
contains  nitrogen  and  acts  as  a  base.  In 
a  more  restricted  sense  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  the  saponin  obtained  from  Sapo- 
naria  officinalis  and  Quillaja.  The  for- 
mula is  probably  CwHaeOio.  Commercial 
s.  consists  largely  of  sapotoxin.  See 
sapotoxin.      [Lat.,  saponinum.'] 

sapotoxin  (sap-o-toks'in).  (Q7H26O10);  the 
term  is  applied  to  the  more  actively  hem- 
olytic of  the  saponins,  there  being  no 
sharp  distinction  between  them.  Many 
of  the  saponins  are  mixtures  containing 
sapotoxin;  commercial  saponin  from  Sa- 
ponaria  officinalis  being  a  source  of  the 
purest  obtainable  sapotoxin.     See  saponin. 

sappaiiin  (sap'an-in).  A  substance,  C12- 
H10O4-I-2H2O,  obtained  by  fusing  com- 
mercial extract  of  sappan  wood  with  caus- 
tic soda. 

sapphism  (saf'izm).  Homosexuality  in 
the  female,  symbolic  or  actual.  [Sappho, 
Greek  poetess.] 

sapremia  (sap-re'me-ah).  A  febrile  con- 
dition due  to  the  introduction  of  the  prod- 
ucts of  putrefaction  into  the  blood,  as  in 
retained  placentas  (rarely  used).  [Gr., 
sapros,  putrid,   +   aima,  blood.] 

sapremic  (sap-re'mik).  Pertaining  to  sap- 
remia. 

sap'rin.  A  non-poisonous  alkaloid,  CsHu- 
N2,  found  in  corpses.  [Gr.,  sapros,  pu- 
trid.] 

sapro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sapros, 
putrid. 

saprogenic,  saprogenous  (sap-ro-je'nik, 
sap-roj'en-us).  Causing  or  arising  from 
putrefaction.  [Gr.,  sapros,  putrid,  + 
gennan,  to  produce.] 

saprol  (sap'rol).  A  dark  brown  oily  com- 
pound containing  phenol,  creosol,  and 
other  coal-tar  products;  used  as  a  disin- 
fectant.     [Gr.,  sapros,  putrid.] 

Saprolegnia  (sap-ro-leg'ne-ah).  A  genus 
of  phycomycetous  fungi,  which  are  partly 
saprophylic  in  their  nature.  S.  ferax. 
A  variety  of  s.  which  destroys  certain 
kinds  of  water  animals.  [Gr.,  sapros,  pu- 
trid,  -f-   legnon,  border.] 

saprophilous  (sap-rof'il-us).  Living  on 
dead  or  decaying  matter.  [Gr.,  sapros, 
putrid,  +  philein,  to  love.] 

saprophyte  (sap'ro-fit).  A  plant  that  de- 
rives its  sustenance  from  decomposing 
organic  substances,  as  opposed  to  a  para- 
site living  in  or  on  a  living  host.  The 
term  is  especially  applied  to  bacteria. 
facultative  s's.  Bacteria  which  may 
develop  either  as  parasites  or  as  s's. 
[Gr.,  sapros,  putrid,   +   phyton,  a  plant.] 

saprophytic  (sap-ro-fit'ik).  Of  animals 
or  plants,  obtaining  their  nutrition  from 
dead  organisms. 

Sarcina  (sar'se-nah).  Lit.,  a  packet.  A 
genus  of  the  Schizomycetes,  so-called  be- 
cause the  cocci  divide  in  three  directions, 
thus  resembling  corded  bales  of  goods. 
Same  as  sarcine.  S.  aurantiaca.  A 
species  found  in  the  air,  forming  on 
nutrient  jelly  orange-colored  colonies 
which  grow  slowly  and  gradually  liquefy 
the  gelatin.  S.  lutea.  Yellow  S.;  sphe- 
rical  cocci   over    1     m    in  diameter,     S. 


ventriculi.  A  form  found  in  the  con- 
tents of  the  stomach  of  man  and  animals. 
[Lat.,  from  sarcire,  to  put  in  order.] 

sarcine  (sar'sin).  1.  Of  Strecker,  see 
hypoxanthin.  2.  See  Sarcina.  s's  in  ex- 
amination of  stomach  contents,  see 
in  appendix,  page  904. 

sarcitis  (sar-si'tis).  Inflammation  of  mus- 
cular tissue.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

sarco-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sarx, 
sarkos,  flesh. 

sarcocarcinoma  (sar"ko-kar-si-no'mah). 
Sarcoma  and  carcinoma  combined;  a  very 
rare  form  of  tumor. 

sarcocele  (sar'ko-sel).  A  fleshy  tumor  of 
the  testicle.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f-  kele, 
tumor.] 

sarcocystin  (sar-ko-sist'in).  A  toxin  ob- 
tained from  Sarcocystis  muris,  an  animal 
parasite    belonging    to    the   Sarcosporidia. 

Sarcocystis  (sar-ko-sist'is).  A  genus  of 
pathogenic  protozoa  belonging  to  the 
phylum  Neosporidia  and  the  order  Sarco- 
sporidia. Various  species  are  pathogenic 
for  pigs,  horses,  sheep,  mice,  cattle,  and 
man.  S.  Liindemanni.  A  species  infest- 
ing the  heart  muscle  of  man  in  the  trop- 
ics.    [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  +  kystis,  bladder.] 

sarcocyte  (sar'ko-sit).  The  middle  layer 
of  the  ectoplasm  of  a  protozoon  lying  be- 
tween the  epicyte  and  the  my  oocyte.  [Gr., 
sarx,  flesh,    +    kytos,  cell.] 

sarcode   (sar'kod).      Of    Dujardin,  animal 

■  protoplasm.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Sarcodina  (sar-ko-di'nah).  A  group  of 
the  simplest  protozoa. 

sarco -enchondroma  (sar"ko-en-kon-dro'- 
mah).  Sarcoma  combined  with  enchon- 
droma. 

sarcogenic  (sar-ko-jen'ik).  Producing 
flesh  or  muscular  tissue.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh, 
+  gennan,  to  produce.] 

sarcoglia  (sar-kog'le-ah).  See  sarcogenic 
cell,  under  cell.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f- 
glia,  glue.] 

sarcoid  (sar'koyd).  Fleshy,  fleshlike.  [Gr., 
sarx,  flesh,  +  eidos,  resemblance.] 

sarcolactate  (sar-ko-lak'tat).  A  salt  of 
sarcolactic  acid.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  + 
[Lat.,  lac,  lactis,  milk.] 

sarcolemma  (sar-ko-lem'ah).  Syn. :  myo- 
lemma  epimysium.  A  delicate  elastic  and 
homogeneous  sheath  entirely  inclosing 
each  individual  striated  muscular  fiber,  ex- 
clusive of  the  cardiac  muscular  fibers. 
[Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  +   lemma,  a  rind.] 

sarcology  (sar-kol'o-je).  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  fleshy  or  muscular  tissues.  [Gr., 
sarx,  flesh,   +   logos,  understanding.] 

sarcoma  (sar-ko'mah),  pi.  sarcomata.  1. 
Formerly  any  fleshlike  tumor.  2.  A  richly 
cellular  tumor  of  the  connective  tissue  type, 
the  cells  being  vegetative,  imperfectly  de- 
veloped, or  embryonic,  and  the  cells  devel- 
oping interstitial  substance  (Adami).  The 
tumor  is  infiltrative  and  malignant,  rapidly 
invading  the  surrounding  tissue.  Hemor- 
rhage into  the  tissues  is  frequent  and 
metastatic  growths  occur  from  the  trans- 
portation of  cells  along  the  blood  stream 
in  the  capillaries  and  larger  vessels,    adi- 


SARCOMATOID 


736 


SARCOPTES 


pose  s.  A  s.  (2d  def.)  containing  lipom- 
atous  elements,  alveolar  s.  A  form  of 
s.  (2d  def.)  found  chiefly  in  bone,  muscle, 
and  skin,  having  a  largely  developed  stro- 
ma and  alveoli,  which,  with  the  fibril- 
lated  appearance  produced  by  the  fibroid 
transformation  of  some  of  the  cells,  cause 
it  to  closely  resemble  carcinoma,  angio- 
lithic  s.  See  psammoma.  calcifying  s. 
A  s.  (2d  def.)  in  which  calcification  of  the 
matrix  occurs,  simulating  an  osteosarco- 
ma, chondros'.  A  s.  composed  of 
masses  of  cartilage  interspersed,  with 
groups  of  stellate  s.  cells  in  a  mucoid 
matrix.  deciduous'.  See  syncytioma 
malignum,  under  syncytioma.  enceph- 
aloid  s.  A  variety  of  s.  consisting  for 
the  most  part  of  simple  embryonic  cells 
imbedded  in  a  scanty  homogeneous  or 
granular  matrix.  There  are  two  varie- 
ties, the  small-celled  and  large-celled. 
The  tumors  are  of  very  rapid  growth, 
often  ending  fatally  in  a  few  months, 
especially  in  children.  They  are  soft 
and  pinkish,  gray,  or  yellowish  white, 
with  frequent  patches  of  extravasation. 
When  coming  to  the  surface,  they  form 
the  so-called  fungus  hematodes.  fibros'. 
A  malignant  tumor  containing  fibrous  tis- 
sue with  many  spindle  cells  and  dilated 
vessels,  giant-celled  s.  A  form  of  s. 
(2d  def.)  which  generally  grows  from  the 
cancellous  tissue  of  bone,  especially  from 
the  jaws  and  the  ends  of  the  long  bones. 
It  consists  structurally  of  large  round; 
oval,  or  branched  cells,  with  many  nuclei 
imbedded  in  a  round-celled  or  spindle- 
celled  sarcomatous  tissue,  intermediate 
s.  An  s.  in  which  the  cells  are  not  ab- 
solutely differentiated  as  in  fibros'  and 
osteos'.  large  round-celled  s.  A  s. 
consisting  of  an  "epithelioid"  type  and 
some  interstitial  tissue,  large  spindle- 
celled  s.  A  s.  with  large  spindle  cells 
often  having  several  nuclei,  lymphan- 
giosarcoma.  A  growth  arising  from  the 
endothelium  of  the  lymph  vessels  in  a 
lymph  gland,  lipos'.  A  lipoma  contain- 
ing areas  of  sarcomatous  tissue,  lym- 
phos'.  A  s.  of  a  lymphatic  gland,  med- 
ullary s.  Syn. :  fungus  canarosus,  fun- 
gus centralis,  fungus  hematoides,  hema- 
tomyces.  A  s.  resembling  the  substance 
of  the  brain.  See  encephaloid  s.  mel- 
anotic s.  A  s.  developing  from  the  vari- 
ous pigmented  tissue  such  as  the  retina 
and  containing  within  the  cell  substance  or 
interstitial  tissue  a  pigment  called  melanin. 
mixed  cell  s.  A  s.  with  cells  of  differ- 
ent sizes  and  shapes,  myeloid  s.  See 
giant  cells.  myxos'.  A  myxomatous 
tumor  with  islands  of  typical  sarcomatous 
cells  without  the  processes  of  the  myxoma- 
tous cell,  oat-shaped  s.  A  s.  containing 
blunt  cells  with  oval  nuclei,  osteochon- 
dros'.  A  tumor  containing  cells  interme- 
diate between  cartilage  cells  and  bone  cor- 
puscles and  also  areas  of  true  bone  and 
cartilage,  osteoid  s.  A  tumor  containing 
cells,  intermediate  cartilage  and  bone  cor- 
puscles which  are  polymorphous,  together 
with  giant  cells.  Bone  salts  may  also  be 
present,     osteos'.     A  tumor  composed  of 


atypical  lamellae  of  bone  as  well  as  vari- 
ously shaped  sarcomatous  cells.  pig- 
mented s.  See  melanotic  s.  rhabdo- 
myos'.  A  tumor  of  the  kidney  or  of 
other  tissue,  showing  large  imperfectly 
formed  muscle  fibers  with  transverse  stri- 
ations.  small  round-celled  s.  A  s. 
containing  closely  packed  small  round 
cells  with  deeply  staining  nuclei  and  lit- 
tle reticulum,  small  spindle-celled  s. 
A  s.  consisting  of  small  spindle  cells. 
[Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,   -f-    oma,  tumor.] 

sarcomatoid  (sar-ko'mat-oyd).  Resem- 
bling sarcoma. 

sarcomatosis  (sar-ko-mat-o'sis).  Syn.: 
mycosis  fungoides.  A  condition  in  which 
there  is  the  formation  of  multiple  sarco- 
mata. 

sarcomatous  (sar-ko'mat-us).  1.  Fleshy, 
succulent.  2.  Having  the  characters  of 
sarcoma. 

sarcomeres  (sar'ko-mers).  The  cylindri- 
cal into  which  a  muscular  fibrilla  (sar- 
costyle)  is  divided  by  the  transverse  mem- 
brane of  Krause.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f- 
meros,  part] 

sarcomphalocele  (sar-com-fal'o-sel).  A 
fleshy  tumor  of  the  umbilicus.  [Gr.,  sarx, 
flesh,   -f-  omphalos,  navel,  +  kele,  tumor.] 

Sarcophilia  (sar-kof'il-i-ah).  A  genus  of 
flies  of  the  class  Hexopoda,  and  the  or- 
der Diptera.  The  larvae  of  various  spe- 
cies, such  as  S.  latifrons,  S.  meigeni,  and 
5\  ruralis,  are  found  in  ulcers  affecting 
persons  living  in  various  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -j-  philein,  to 
love.] 

sarcoplasm  (sar'ko-plazm).  The  hyaline 
or  finely  granular  substance  of  striated 
muscular  fibers,  exclusive  of  the  fibrillae. 
It  incloses  the  nuclei,  and  passes  without 
a  break  into  the  motorial  end  plate.  [Gr., 
sarx,  flesh,  +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

sarcoplast  (sar'ko-plast).  A  cell  that 
gives  rise  to  muscle  fibers.  See  muscle 
corpuscle,   under   corpuscle. 

sarcopoietic  (sar"ko-poy-et'ik).  Forming 
flesh  or  muscle.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f-  poi- 
ein,  to  make.] 

Sarcoptes  (sar-kop'tes).  Scabis  commu- 
nis, a  species  of  Acarus  (itch  mite)  from 
the  horse,  the  sheep,  and  the  dog,  chicken, 
pig,  and  other  animals  that  occasionally 
attacks  man  and  produces  eruptions  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  scabies.  These  parasites 
cannot  live  in  the  human  skin  and  ac- 
cordingly do  not  form  burrows.  S.  sca- 
biei  (var.  hominis).  The  itch  mite;  a 
minute  parasitic  species  with  numerous 
pointed  tubercles,  spines,  and  hairs  on  the 
dorsal  surface.  The  females  burrow  deep 
in  the  epidermis  to  lay  their  eggs,  and  thus 
produce  scabies.  The  mite  occurs  both  in 
man  and  in  certain  of  the  lower  animals, 
receiving  special  names,  such  as  S.  hom- 
inis, S.  equi,  S.  canis,  S.  suis,  S.  cati,  S. 
cuniculi,  S.  vulpis,  and  5\  caprae.  Some  of 
the  varieties  that  usually  infest  lower  an- 
imals also  attack  man,  producing  a  sca- 
bies of  short  duration.  S.  squamiferus. 
A  species  infesting  dogs,  swine,  goats, 
sheep,  etc.,  and  producing  mange.  [Gr., 
sarx,  flesh,  -f  koptein,  to  cut.] 


SARCOSEPSIS 


737 


SATURATION 


sarcosepsis  (sar-ko-sep'sis).  Sepsis  due  to 
the  presence  of  bacteria  in  the  tissues. 
[Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,   +   sepsis.] 

sarcosis  (sar-ko'sis).  The  condition  of  be- 
ing affected  with  sarcoma  or  sarcomatosis. 
[Gr.,  sarx,  flesh.] 

sar'cosome.  The  darker  and  contractile 
part  of  a  muscle  fibril.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh, 
+    soma,  body.] 

Sarcosporidium  (sar-ko-spor-id'e-um).  A 
genus  of  protozoa  found  in  the  muscle 
cells  of  animals  and  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  in  man.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  +  spor- 
idium.~[ 

sarcostosis  (sar-kos-to'sis).  Ossification 
of  muscular  tissue.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -j- 
osteon,  bone.] 

sarcostroma  (sar-kos-tro'mah).  A  fleshy 
false  membrane.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f- 
stroma,  a  covering.] 

sarcostyle  (sar'ko-stil).  The  name  given 
by  Schafer  to  the  ultimate  fibrillae  or 
bundle  of  fibrillae  composing  the  muscle 
fiber.  [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh,  -f-  stylos,  col- 
umn.] 

sarcous  (sar'kus).  Pertaining  to,  or  con- 
sisting of  flesh  or  muscular  tissue.  s. 
elements  of  Bowman.  The  supposed 
unit  of  muscular  tissue  consisting  of  the 
dark  prism  or  band  of  a  fibrilla  with  its  ad- 
jacent light  substance.      [Gr.,  sarx,  flesh.] 

sardonic  (sar-don'ik).  Sardinian.  Denot- 
ing a  kind  of  spasmodic  grin  or  smile;  so- 
called  from  a  plant  of  Sardinia,  supposed 
to  produce  it.      [Lat.,  sardonicus.] 

Sargassum  (sar-gas'sum).  A  genus  of 
Algae.  S.  bacciferum.  Gulf  weed;  a 
species  which  forms  the  so-called  Sar- 
gasso Sea  in  the  Atlantic.  It  contains 
iodin. 

sar'kin.     Same   as  hypoxanthin. 

sarkosin  (sar'ko-sin).  Methylglycocoll, 
CH3.NH.CH2.  Formed  by  boiling  creatin 
with  barium  hydroxid. 

Sarracenia  (sar-as-e'ne-ah).  North  Amer- 
ican pitcher  plant.  S.  flava.  Trum- 
pets. '  The  astringent  root  is  used  in  dys- 
pepsia and  diarrhea.  S.  purpurea. 
Side-saddle  flower  or  huntsman's  cap. 
The  root  is  but  little  used  by  educated 
physicians,  but  has  been  recommended 
for  a  variety  of  conditions  in  which  it  is 
probably  useless.  The  glandular  secre- 
tion of  the  flower  appears  to  contain  a 
digestive  ferment  which,  however,  is  not 
used  medicinally.  ISarrazin,  a  proper 
name.] 

sarsa   (sar'sah).     See  sarsaparilla. 

sarsaparilla  (sar"sap-ar-il'ah).  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  of  Smilax  officinalis, 
Smilax  medica,  and  other  undetermined 
species  of  Smilax.  The  Br.  Ph.  1898  rec- 
ognized the  root  (dried)  of  Smilax  offici- 
nalis. It  contains  several  saponins.  It  is 
much  vaunted  by  nostrum  makers,  but 
probably  has  no  therapeutic  value.  The 
syrup  may  be  used  to  mask  the  taste  of 
potassium  iodid  [U.  S.  Ph.].  decoctum 
sarsaparillae  compositum.  A  decoc- 
tion of  guaiac  wood,  sassafras  wood,  lic- 
orice, and  mezereum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  de- 
coctum sarsaparillae  compositum 
fortius.      Syn. :  decoctum  Zittmanni  for- 


tius. A  decoction  consisting  of  s.  and 
water  with  alum,  sugar,  aniseed,  fennel 
seed,  senna  leaves,  and  licorice,  decoc- 
tum sarsaparillae  compositum  miti- 

us.  Syn.:  decoctum  Zittmanni  milius.  A 
preparation  of  half  the  strength  in  s.  of 
the  stronger  decoction,  consisting  of  s. 
and  water,  with  cinnamon,  lemon  peel, 
cardamom,  and  licorice.  extra  ctum 
sarsaparillae  compositum  fluidum. 
A  fluidextract  made  from  s.,  licorice, 
sassafras,  and  mezereum  and  a  mixture 
of  glycerin,  alcohol,  and  water  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  extra  ctum  sarsaparillae  fluid- 
um. Fluidextract  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
syrupus  sarsaparillae  compositus.  A 
compound  syrup,  used  largely  as  a  vehicle, 
containing  fluidextracts  of  sarsaparilla, 
glycyrrhiza,  and  senna,  with  the  oils  of 
sassafras,  gaultheria,  and  anise  in  syrup 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  [Sp.,  zarza,  bramble,  + 
parr  a,  vine.] 

sartorius  (sar-to're-us).  The  tailors'  mus- 
cle, so  called  because  its  action  is  to  cross 
the  legs  after  the  manner  of  tailors  at 
work.  See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle.     [Lat.,  sartor,  a  tailor.] 

Sassafras  (sas'saf-ras).  1.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Laurinae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  root  bark  of  S.  variifoli.  mu- 
cilago  S.  medullae.  Mucilage  of  s. 
pith  [U.  S.  Ph.].  oil  of  S.  A  pungent 
aromatic  volatile  oil  obtained  by  distilla- 
tion from  the  root  of  ,S\  variifoli;  a 
mixture  of  S.  camphor  and  safrene.  It 
is  used  for  flavoring  effervescent  bever- 
ages, etc.,  and  may  be  used  in  medicine 
as  an  aromatic,  though  in  overdoses  it 
acts  as  a  narcotic  poison  and  in  some 
cases  as  an  abortifacient.  oleum  Sas- 
safras. See  oil  of  S.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s. 
medulla.  S.  pith  [U.  S.  Ph.].  S.  of- 
ficinale, S.  variifolium.  American  s.; 
the  only  species.  Various  parts  are  dis- 
tinguished by  a  pleasant  aromatic  odor 
and  taste,  which  is  most  pronounced  in 
the  root  bark.  The  leaves  are  sometimes 
used  as  a  condiment  and  chewed  to  allay 
thirst,  s.  pith.  The  spongy,  mucilagi- 
nous medulla  of  5".  officinale.  It  forms  with 
water  the  mucilago  s.  medullae  (q.  v.), 
which  is  used  as  an  emollient  and  demul- 
cent [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  radix.  The  root 
of  6".  officinale  [Br.  Ph.  1898.]  [Lat, 
.  saxum,  stone,   +   f  rang  ere,  to  break.] 

sassafrasid  (sas-af-ras'id).  Of  Reinsch,  a 
decomposition  product  of  tannic  acid 
found  in  sassafras  bark. 

sas'sy  bark.      See  Erythrophleum. 

satellitosis  (sat-el-li-to'sis).  The  presence 
of  ameboid  neuroglia  cells  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  brain 
cortex. 

saturated  (sat'u-ra-ted).  Fully  charged, 
as  with  a  liquid  or  a  gas;  of  a  solution, 
having  all  the  solid  matter  taken  up  that 
the  liquid  can  dissolve;  of  a  compound, 
having  the  valencies  of  all  its  elements 
satisfied. 

saturation  (sat-u-ra'shun).  In  chemistry, 
the  condition  of  being  saturated  (said  of 
a  compound) ;  also  the  process  of  render- 
ing a  compound  or  a   solution  saturated. 


SATURNINE 


738 


SCAMMONY 


partial  s.  Partial  neutralization.  [Lat., 
satnratio.~\ 

saturnine  (sat'ur-nin).  i.  Plumbic;  con- 
taining lead.  2.  Due  to  saturnism.  3. 
Dull,  phlegmatic.      [Lat.,  satuminus.~\ 

saturnism  (sat'ur-nism).  See  lead  cachex- 
ia, under  cachexia,  also  leading,  and 
plumbism.     [Lat.,  saturnus,  lead.] 

saturnus   (sat-ur'nus).     See  lead.     [Lat.] 

satyriasis  (sat-ir-i'as-is).  1.  Excessive  sex- 
ual appetite  in  the  male.  2.  An  obsolete 
term  for  leprosy  and  elephantiasis.  [Gr., 
satyros,  a  satyr.] 

sauriasis  (saw-ri'as-is).  An  extreme  form 
of  ichthyosis;  ichthyosis  sauroderma  or 
crocodile  skin.      [Gr.,  sauros,  lizard.] 

sauridoii  (saw'rid-on).  A  disinfectant 
preparation  said  to  consist  of  the  granu- 
lar residuum  of  the  distillation  of  a  kind 
of  Blackstone  shale  containing  semifos- 
silized  animal  and  vegetable  remains. 
[Gr.,  sauros,  a  lizard.] 

sav'in.  1.  Juniperus  sabina;  also  its  tops. 
2.  Juniperus  virginiana;  also  its  tops,  used 
as  a  substitute  for  those  of  Juniperus  sa- 
bina. oil  of  S.  A  volatile  oil,  obtained 
by  distillation  from  the  fresh  tops  of 
Juniperus  sabina.  It  is  a  terpene  (Cw- 
Hie).  It  is  a  violent  irritant  and  has 
been  used  in  atonic  amenorrhea  and  men- 
orrhagia.  Used  as  an  aborifacient  it  has 
often  caused  death  [U.  S.  Ph.,  oleum  sa- 
binae\.  List  of  poisons  and  their  anti- 
dotes, see  in  appendix,  page  939.  [Lat., 
sabina.'] 

saw  palmet'to.     See  sabal. 

Saxifraga  (saks-if-raj'ah).  Saxifrage;_  a 
genus  of  plants,  several  species  of  which 
have  been  used  medicinally.  [Lat.,  sax- 
um,   rock,    +   frangere,  to  break.] 

sax'in.  A  proprietary  substance,  re- 
sembling or  identical  with  benzosul- 
phanid. 

sax'ol.      A  very  pure  petroleum. 

saxolinum  (saks-o-li'num).  See  vaselin 
and  petrolatum.  [Lat.,  saxum,  a  rock,  + 
oleum,  oil.] 

Sayre's  suspension  jacket.  A  tripod 
derrick  with  rope  and  pulley  for  suspend- 
ing a  patient  during  the  application  of  a 
plaster  of  Paris  jacket.  [Lewis  Albert 
Sayre,  New  York  orthopedist,  1820- 
1900.] 

scab.  A  hard  substance  or  crust  formed 
by  the  drying  of  pus  or  blood  on  a  su- 
perficial wound.  [Old  Eng.,  sceabb;  Dan., 
skab.~\ 

scabies  (ska'be-ez).  The  itch;  a  conta- 
gious disease  of  the  skin  in  man  and  cer- 
tain of  the  lower  animals  due  to  the  pres- 
ence of  Acarus  scabiei,  which  bores  its 
way  into  the  skin,  forming  little  burrows 
in  the  epidermis  the  course  of  which,  in 
certain  situations,  especially  about  the 
hands  and  feet,  the  penis,  and  the  nipples, 
is  apparent  upon  the  surface  in  the  form 
of  little  curved  or  straight  lines  of  roughs 
ened  or  broken  cuticle,  while  in  all  situa- 
tions the  presence  of  the  parasite  is  at- 
tended with  intense  itching  and  skin  le- 
sions due  to  scratching.  The  typical  lo- 
cations are:  the  back  of  the  fingers,  the 
flexures  of  the  wrists,  the  axilla,  the  nip- 


ples,   and    the    penis.      [Lat.,    scabere,   to 
scratch.] 

Scabiosa  (skab-e-o'sah).  1.  Scabious:  a 
genus  of  plants  of  the  Dipsaceae.  2.  See 
S.  arvensis.  flores  scabiosae.  The 
flowers  of  S.  arvensis  (of  5".  succisa  [Fr. 
Cod.]).  S.  arvensis.  Clodweed.  The, 
herb  is  in  use  as  a  domestic  aperient  and 
alterative.  S.  succisa.  The  morsus  di- 
aboli,  or  devil's  bit.  The  root  and  herb 
were  formerly  used  in  abscesses  and  lo- 
cally in  leukorrhea.  The  root,  which  is 
bitter  and  mildly  astringent,  is  chiefly 
employed  by  the  veterinarians.  [Lat., 
scabiosus,   rough.] 

scala  (ska'lah).  A  ladder  or  staircase:  a 
structure  resembling  a  staircase,  s.  tym- 
pani.  The  inferior  division  of  the  canal 
of  the  cochlea,  separated  from  the  s.  ves- 
tibuli  b3-  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea.  s. 
vestibuli.  The  superior  division  of  the 
canal  of  the  cochlea,  which  communicates 
with  the  vestibule.      [Lat.,   scala,   ladder.] 

scale  (skal).  1.  A  thin  fragment  or  lam- 
ina of  dried  epidermis  or  bone;  also  a 
similar  product  resulting  from  a  dried 
discharge.  See  also  epidermal  cell  under 
cell.  2.  To  remove  tartar  from  teeth. 
[Old  Eng.,   scealo,  shell,  husk.] 

scalene  (ska'len).  1.  Of  a  figure,  having 
the  sides  unequal.  2.  Pertaining  to  a  s. 
muscle.      [Gr.,  skalenos,  uneven.] 

scalenus  (ska-le'nus).  An  oblique  muscle 
with  unequal  sides.  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle.  [Gr.,  skalenos,  un- 
even.] 

scaler  (ska'ler).  An  instrument  for  clear- 
ing the  teeth  of  tartar. 

scalp  (skalp).  The  tegumentary  covering 
of  the  skull,  hairy  s.  That  portion  of 
the  s.  that  is  usually  provided  with  a 
growth  of  hair.  [Early  Eng.,  skalp,  top 
of  the  head.] 

scalpel  (skal'pel).  A  surgical  knife  of  me- 
dium size  having  usually  a  convex  cutting 
edge  and  the  blade  wider  than  that  of  a 
bistoury.  [Lat.,  scalpellum,  dim.  of  scal- 
prum,  a  knife.] 

scammonea,  scammonia  (skam-mo'ne- 
ah).  1.  See  scammony.  2.  A  subgenus  of 
Convolvulus.  scammoniae        radix. 

Scammony    root    [Br.    Ph.].      scammo- 
niae resina.    Scammony  resin  [Br.  Ph.]. 

scammonin  (skam'mo-nin).  A  glucosid, 
C34H56O16,  extracted  from  scammony; 
probably  identical  with  jalapin. 

scaninioniuni  (skam-mo'ne-um).  See 
scammony  [LT.  S.  Ph.].  pilula  scam- 
monii  coniposita.  A  preparation  con- 
sisting of  resins  of  jalap  and  scam- 
mony. powdered  animal  soap,  and  tincture 
of  ginger  [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  pulvis  scam- 
nionii  compositus.  A  powder  of  resin 
of  scammony,  jalap,  and  ginger  [Br.  Ph.]. 
resin  of  s.  A  resinous  substance  obtained 
by  precipitating  an  evaporated  alcoholic 
extract  of  s.  with  water.  [Resina  scam- 
monii,  U.  S.  Ph.:  scammoniae  resina,  Br. 
Ph.] 

scammony  (skam'o-ne).  A  gum  resin  ob- 
tained by  incision  from  the  root  of  Con-- 
volvulus  scammonia.  It  has  cathartic 
properties  due  to  the  presence  of  jalapin. 


SCANNING 


739 


SCHIZOGONY 


As  its  tendency  is  to  gripe,  it  is  usually 
given  with  other  cathartics,  or  in  emulsion 
with  mucilage,  almonds,  or  some  other  de- 
mulcent. It  was  used  by  the  ancient 
Greeks  and  Arabians  not  only  as  a  pur- 
gative, but  externally  in  various  skin  dis- 
eases. 

scanning  (skan'ing)..  A  type  of  speech 
showing  regularly  recurring  pauses. 

Scanzoni's  maneuver.  Bringing  the  oc- 
ciput forward  with  the  forceps  by  rotat- 
ing the  head,  to  facilitate  delivery. 
[Friedrich  Wilhelm  Scanzoni,  German  ob- 
stetrician,   1821-1891.] 

scapho-  (skaf'o).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
skaphe,  boat. 

scaphoid  (skaf'oyd).  Resembling  a  boat. 
[Gr.,  scaphoides,  from  skaphe,  a  boat,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

scapula  (skap'u-lah).  A  flat  bone,  irreg- 
ularly triangular,  with  its  apex  directed 
downward  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
thorax,  covering  the  space  between  the 
second  and  seventh  ribs,  scapulae  ala- 
tae.  Of  Aristotle  and  Galen,  the  wing- 
like appearance  of  the  scapulae  occurring 
in  weak-muscled  and  thin  persons  and  in 
paralysis  of  the  serratus  magnus.      [Lat.] 

scapular  (skap'u-lar).  Pertaining  to,  at- 
tached to,  or  adjacent  to  the  scapula. 

scapulo-  (skap'u-lo).  Combining  form  of 
Lat.,  scapula,   the   shoulder. 

scapuloclavicular  (skap"u-lo-klav-ik'u- 
lar).  Pertaining  to  the  scapula  and  the 
clavicle. 

scapulohumeral  (skap"u-lo-hu'mer-al) . 
Pertaining  to  the  scapula  and  the  hu- 
merus. 

sea  pus  (ska'pus).  The  hair  shaft.  [Lat, 
shaft.] 

scar  (skar).  See  cicatrix.  [Gr.,  eschara, 
an  eschar  or  scab  formed  in  the  healing 
of  a  wound.] 

scarification  (skar-if-ik-a'shun).  The 
process  of  making  small  superficial  inci- 
sions. [Lat.,  scariheatio ,  n.  of  action, 
from  scarificare,  to  scratch.] 

scarificator  (skar'if-ik-a-tor).  An  instru- 
ment for  effecting  scarification. 

scarlatina  (skar-lat-e'nah).  See  scarlet 
fever,  under  fever. 

scarlatinoid,  scarlatinous  (skar-lat'in- 
oyd,  skar-lat'in-us).  Pertaining  to,  or  of 
the  nature  of,  or  resembling  scarlatina. 
[Lat.,  scarlatina,  scarlet,  +  Gr.,  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

scar'let  R.  Rubium  scarlatinum,  a  pro- 
prietary compound  obtained  by  coupling 
diazotized  amido-azo-orthotoluol  with 
betanaphthol.  It  has  the  formula,  CHs.- 
CeJL.N  :N.CgH3.CH3.N  :N.GoH5.OH).  It 
is  a  dark  red  powder,  generally  used  in 
the  form  of  an  ointment  to  promote  the 
healing  of  ulcers. 

Scarpa's  fascia.  A  position  of  the  super- 
ficial fascia  which  overlies  the  external 
abdominal  ring.  S's  foramina.  See 
foramina  of  S.,  under  foramen.  S.'s  tri'- 
angle.  A  t.  with  its  apex  below,  bounded 
by  Poupart's  ligament,  the  adductor  lon- 
gus,  and  the  sartorius.  {Antonio  Scarpa, 
Italian   anatomist,    1747-1832.] 

scatacratia   (skat-ak-ra'she-ah).     Obs.     In- 


continence of  the  feces.  [Gr.,  skor,  skatos, 
excrement,  +   akratia,  lack  of  control.] 

scatemia  (ska-te'me-ah).  Obs.  Intestinal 
toxemia.  [Gr.  skor,  skatos,  excrement,  -+- 
aima,  blood.] 

scatology  (ska-tol'o-je).  Study  of  the 
feces.  [Gr.,  skor,  skatos,  excrement,  -f- 
logos,  treatise.] 

scav'enger  cell.     A  phagocyte. 

sceleteuma  (sel-et-u'mah).  See  mummi- 
fication.     [Gr.,  from  skellein,  to   dry  up.] 

schar'lach  R.     See  scarlet  R. 

Scheele's  green.  See  copper  arsenite,  un- 
der copper. 

Schcibler's  reagent.  A  preparation 
made  by  boiling  sodium  tungstate  with 
half  as  much  phosphoric  acid  and  water, 
precipitating  with  barium  chlorid,  dis- 
solving in  hot  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
treating  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  evapor- 
ating. 

schematic  (ske-mat'ik).  Representing  the 
essential  elements  of  a  process,  or  an  or- 
gan, or  a  shape;  said  of  a  chart  or  model. 
[Gr.,   schematikos,   resembling.] 

Scherer's  inosite  test.  A  test  which 
consists  of  evaporating  a  portion  of  the 
substance  to  be  heated  on  a  porcelain 
dish  with  a  drop  or  two  of  nitric  acid. 
The  residue  is  treated  with  ammonia  and 
a  drop  of  calcium  chlorid  solution,  and 
again  evaporated  to  dryness.  If  inosite 
is  present,  the  residue  will  have  a  rose 
red  color. 

Schiff's  test  for  uric  acid.  A  test  which 
consists  of  treating  filter  paper,  impreg- 
nated with  silver  nitrate  solution,  with 
a  solution  of  uric  acid  in  sodium  phos- 
phate. The  filter  paper  is  then  reduced 
in  the  presence  of  uric  acid  with  forma- 
tion of  a  brown  or  black  spot.  The  test 
is  extremely  .sensitive  and  can  be  used 
to  detect  0.002  gm.  of  uric  acid. 

schistocelia  (skis-to-se'le-ah).  A  congen- 
ital abdominal  fissure.  See  fissure.  [Gr., 
schistos,  divided,    +    koilia,  the  belly.] 

schistorachis  (skis-tor'ra-kis).  See  spina 
bifida.  [Gr.,  schistos,  cleft,  +  rachis,  the 
spine.] 

schistosomiasis  (skis-to-so-mi'as-is).  In- 
fection with  the  Schistosomum  haemato- 
bium. 

Schistosoma  (skis-to-so'ma).  Syns. :  Bil- 
harzia,  Distoma,  Gynaecophorus,  and  The- 
cosoma.  A  genus  of  trematode  worms  or 
flukes  of  the  phylum  Platyhelmintha  and 
the  order  Malacocotylea.  S.  haemato- 
bium. See  Bilharzia  haematobia.  S.  ja- 
ponicum.  Parasite  resembling  5".  haema- 
tobium, causing  enlarging  of  the  liver  and 
spleen  in  Japan  and  China.  S.  Mansoni. 
A  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  [Gr.,  schistos,  cleft,  + 
soma,  body.] 

schizo-  (ske'zo).  Irregularly  representing 
the  Gr.,  schizein,  to  split. 

schizogenesis  (skis-o-jen'es-is).  _  See 
schizogony.  [Gr.,  schizein,  to  divide,  -f- 
genesis,  production.] 

schizogony  (skis-og'o-ne).  The  asexual 
reproduction  of  protozoa  by  binary  fission, 
budding,  gemmation.  [Gr.  skizein,  to  di- 
vide, -\-  gone,  generation.] 


SCHIZOMYCETES 


740 


SCIRRHUS 


Schizomycetes  (skiz-o-mi-se'tez).  The 
lowest  subdivision  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom, known  as  the  fission  fungi,  or  bac- 
teria. [Gr.,  sckisein,  to  cleave,  +  my- 
kes,  a  mushroom.] 

schizoniycetic  (ski-zo-mi-set'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  presence  of  bacteria. 

schizoniycosis  (ski"zo-mi-ko'sis)  A  dis- 
ease due  to  the  presence  of  schizomycetes 
or  bacteria  in  the  animal  organism.  [Gr., 
sckisein,  to  cleave,  +  mykes.  a  mushroom.] 

schizont  (ski'zont).  A  developmental  form 
of  a  protozoa  showing  alterations  of 
generation.  The  s.  develops  by  schizog- 
ony as  an  indifferent  form  of  the  para- 
site as  regards  sex,  the  intracorpuscular 
segmenting  growth  of  the  malarial  organ- 
ism, or  asexual  form,  serving'  as  a  good 
example.     [Gr.,  sckisein,  to  divide.] 

schizophrenia  (ski-zo-fre'ne-ah).  A  term 
used  by  Bleuler  including  dementia  prae- 
cox  and  other  psychoses  showing  the 
marked  libido   splitting. 

Sclileich's  anesthesia.  See  infiltration 
anesthesia,  under  anesthesia. 

Schmidt's  fermentation  test,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  907.  S's  reaction  to  deter- 
mine the  presence  of  hydrobilirubiii, 
see  in  appendix,  pages  907,  908.  S's  test. 
A  t.  for  glucose  by  the  red-brown  color  its 
presence  produces  in  a  liquid  boiled  with 
a  solution  of  sugar  of  lead  in  ammonia. 
S's  test  diet.      See  in  appendix. 

Schneider's  membrane.  The  highly  vas- 
cularized mucous  membrane  lining  the 
nasal  cavity.  It  is  erectile  and  contains 
muscular  and  elastic  fibers.  [Conrad  Vic- 
tor Schneider,  German  anatomist,  1610- 
16S0.] 

schneiderian  (sny-de're-an).  Pertaining 
to  or  named  from  Schneider. 

Schonbein's  test.  A  t.  for  hydrocyanic 
acid  by  the  blue  color  its  presence  gives 
to  a  strip  of  filtering  paper  when  dipped 
into  a  1/io  per  cent,  solution  of  copper 
sulphate  after  having  been  soaked  in  a 
1  per  cent,  solution  of  tincture  of  guaiac 
resin  and  dried.  [Christian  Frederick 
Schonbein,    German    chemist,    1 799-1 868.] 

Schott  cure.  The  treatment  of  cardiac  dis- 
ease by  means  of  the  Nauheim  baths  and 
systematic  resisted  movements. 

Schreger's  lines.  L's  in  dentin  having  a 
general  parallelism  to  the  pulp  cavity. 
Believed  to  be  the  optical  appearance  due 
to  a  series  or  row  of  the  primary  or  great 
curvatures    of   the    dentinal    tubules. 

Schultze's  method  of  resuscitation. 
A  method  of  resuscitating  the  apparently 
stillborn  child  by  holding  it  up  by  the 
shoulders  and  flexing  and  extending  the 
trunk.  [Bernhard  Sigismund  Schultze, 
German  obstetrician,   1828-.] 

Schulze's  maceration  fluid.  A  reagent, 
consisting  of  potassium  chlorate  dissolved 
to  saturation  in  strong  nitric  acid,  used  in 
disintegrating  vegetable  tissues.  It  is  use- 
ful in  isolating  cells  in  vegetable  tissues,  as 
it  dissolves  the  middle  lamella  more  rap- 
idly than  the  rest  of  the  cell  wall.  When 
thin  sections  of  suberose  tissue  are  boiled 
in  it,  the  cells  finally  swell  up  and  their 
walls  liquefy,  forming  eerie  acid. 


Schwann's  sheet.     See  neurilemma. 

sciatic  (si-at'ik).  Pertaining  to  the  hip. 
[Lat.,  sciaticus,  from  Gr.,  ischion,  socket, 
hip.] 

sciatica  (si-at'ik-ah).  Syn. :  ischialgia.  A 
disease  characterized  by  pain  in  the  great 
sciatic  nerve  and  its  neighborhood.  [Lat., 
sciatica,  fem.  of  sciaticus.} 

Scilla  (sil'lah).  1.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  Liliaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.  see  squill,  acetum  scillae.  Vin- 
egar of  squill;  made  by  exhausting  1 
part  of  squill  with  enough  dilute  acetic 
acid  to  make  10  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.];  or  by 
macerating  1  part  of  squill  with  4.2  parts 
of  dilute  acetic  acid  [Br.  Ph.].  extrac- 
tum  scillae  fluidum.  Fluidextract  of 
squill  [U.  S.  Ph.].  oxymel  scillae. 
A  preparation  containing  vinegar  of  squill 
and  honey  [Br.  Ph.].  pilulae  scillae 
compositae.  A  preparation  consisting 
of  gum  ammoniac,  squill,  ginger,  and 
soap  [Br.  Ph.].  S.  maritima.  See  Ur- 
ginea  maritima,  under  Urginea.  syrupus 
scillae.  A  syrup  containing  45  per  cent, 
of  vinegar  of  squill  [U.  S.  Ph.] ;  the  prep- 
aration of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  essentially  sim- 
ilar, syrupus  scillae  compositus.  A 
syrup  containing  squill,  senega,  and  anti- 
mony and  potassium  tartrate  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  scillae.  Tincture  of  squill;  10 
per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.] :  20  per  cent.  [Br. 
Ph.]      [Lat,  scilla,  squill.] 

scillain  (sil'la-in).     See  scillitoxin. 

scillin  (sil'lin).  A  narcotic  convulsant 
substance,  said  to  have  been  found  in 
squill. 

scillipicrin  (sil-le-pik'rin).  A  yellow  glu- 
cosid, contained  in  squill.  It  is  probably 
identical  with  scilitoxin. 

scillitin  (sil'lit-in).  A  white  or  yellowish 
resinous  substance  obtained  from  squill; 
diuretic  and  expectorant. 

scillitoxin  (sil-le-toks'in).  Scillain,  prob- 
ably C54H90O27;  a  brown  amorphous  pow- 
der obtained  from  squill.  Commercial  s. 
contains  a  glucosid,  having  a  digitalis  ac- 
tion, but  this  glucosid  has  not  been  iso- 
lated in  an  absolutely  pure  form. 

scirrho-  (skir'ro).  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  skirros,  hard. 

scirrhoid  (skir'royd).  Resembling  scir- 
rhus.  [Gr.,  skirros,  an  induration,  +  ei- 
dos,  resemblance.] 

scirrhoma  (skir-ro'mah).  A  scirrhous 
tumor,  especially  a  scirrhous  cancer,  s. 
caminianorum.  Chimney-sweeps'  can- 
cer. [Gr.,  skirros,  an  induration,  -f-  oma, 
tumor.] 

scirrhosarca  (skir-ro-sar'kah).  1.  See  scle- 
roderma. 2.  Induration  of  the  cellular 
tissue;  sclerema  neonatorum,  or  harden- 
ing of  the  flesh  of  the  new-born.  [Gr., 
skirros,  induration,   -f-  sarx,  flesh.] 

scirrhosis  (skir-ro'sis).  See  scirrhous 
cancer,  under  cancer.  [Gr.,  skirros,  in- 
duration.] 

scirrhous  (skir'rus).  Indurated;  adjec- 
tive   from   scirrhus.      [Gr.,  skirros.   hard.] 

scirrhus  (skir'rus).  An  indurated  tumor, 
especially  a  scirrhous  cancer,  atrophic 
s.  A  form  of  s.  of  the  breast  in  old 
women  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  years, 


SCIRROPHTHALMIA 


741 


SCLEROTICA 


what  remains  of  the  diseased  gland  to- 
gether with  the  tumor  is  of  less  bulk 
than  the  healthy  breast,  s.  glandularis. 
See    adenoscirrhus.       s.     palpebrarum. 

See  scleriasis  palpebrarum,  under  sclcri- 
asis.  s.  ventriculi.  i.  A  diffuse  thick- 
ening and  induration  of  the  stomach  wall, 
especially  of  the  pylorus.  All  the  coats 
are  more  or  less  thickened  by  hyperplasia 
that  is  partly  fibroid  and  partly  cancerous. 
2.  A  form  of  chronic  gastritis,  in  which 
there  is  i  growth  of  dense  connective  tis- 
sue in  the  layers  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane.    [Gr.,  skirros,  induration.] 

scirrophthalmia  (skir-of-thal'me-ah) . 

Cancer  of  the  eyeball.  [Gr.  skirros,  in- 
duration,   -f-    opthalmus,    eye.] 

scission  (sizh'un).  A  cutting  apart.  [Lat., 
scissio,  a  cutting.] 

sclera  (skle'rah).  See  sclerotica,  s.  tes- 
tis. See  albuginea  testis  under  albuginea. 
[Gr.,  skier os,  hard,  from  skier ein,  to  dry.] 

sclerectasia  (skle-rek-ta'se-ah).  A  bulg- 
ing or  staphyloma  of  the  sclera.  [Gr., 
skier  os,  hard,   +  ektasis,  a  stretching.] 

sclerectomy  (skle-rek'tom-e).  Excision  of 
a  portion  of  the  sclera.  [Gr.,  skier  os, 
hard,  +  ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

sclerema  (skle-re'mah).  Sclerosis  or 
hardening  of  the  skin.  s.  neonatorum. 
A  disease  of  premature  infants  charac- 
terized by  hardening  of  the  skin.  [Gr., 
skleros,   hard.] 

sclerencephalia  _(skle-ren-sef-al'e-ah) . 

Sclerosis  or  hardening  of  brain  tissue. 
[Gr.,  skleros,  hard,   +  egkephalos,  brain.] 

sclererythrin  (skle-rer'ith-rin).  An  in- 
active red  coloring  matter  existing  in  er- 
got. [Gr.,  skleros,  hard,  +  erythros, 
red.] 

scleriasis  (skle-ri'as-is).  Sclerema;  scle- 
rema cutis,  s.  palpebrarum.  An  old 
term  for  a  cancerous  disease  of  the  eye- 
lids; used  later  for  any  induration  of  the 
eyelids. 

scleritis  (skle-ri'tis).  Deep  inflammation 
of  the  sclera.  [Sclera,  +  Gr.,  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

sclero-  (skle'ro).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
skleros,  hard. 

sclerochoroiditis  (skle"ro-ko-royd-i'tis) . 
Inflammation  of  the  choroid  and  the  scle- 
rotic by  which  the  sclera  is  weakened  and 
gives  way  under  interocular  pressure,  s. 
anterior.  Anterior  staphyloma,  s.  pos- 
terior. An  atrophic  process  in  the  cho- 
roid and  secondarily  in  the  retina,  oc- 
curring in  the  posterior  segment  of  the 
eye,  around  the  optic  disk.  [Gr.,  skle- 
ros, hard,  +  chorioeides,  choroid,  +  itis, 
inflammation.] 

sclerocrystallin  (skle"ro-kris'tal-in).  See 
ergotinin.     (Of  Podwyssotski.) 

scleroderma  (skle-ro-der'mah).  Syn. : 
scleriasis,  hidebound  disease.  Generally 
called  diffuse  symmetrical  s.  An  affection 
in  which  large  symmetrical  areas  of  skin 
become  diffusely  indurated  and  stiff,  it 
may  be  without  other  changes.  The  tis- 
sues are  usually  involved  also.  There  are 
two  forms  of  s. :  the  infiltrated  and  the 
edematous  and  atrophic.  [Gr.,  skleros, 
hard,  +   derma,  skin.] 


sclero-iodin  (skle-ro-i'o-din).  An  inactive 
coloring  matter  extracted  from  ergot. 
[Gr.,  skleros,  hard,   -f   iodes,  violet.] 

sclero-iritis  (skle"ro-i-ri'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  sclerotic  coat  and  the  iris.  [Gr., 
skleros,  hard,  -f-  iris,  iris,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

scleroma  (skle-ro'mah).  Induration  or 
hardening  of  tissue,  especially  of  the  tis- 
sues of  the  nose  and  larynx.  [Gr.,  skle- 
ros, hard,   -f-   oma,  tumor.] 

scleromucin  (skle-ro-mu'sin).  A  mixture 
of  substances  including  ergotinic  acid,  ob- 
tained from  ergot.  It  interferes  with  the 
absorption  of  aqueous  preparations  of  er- 
got. 

scleropathia  (skle-ro-path'e-ah).  See 
sclerosis.  [Gr.,  skleros,  hard,  +  pathos, 
diseased.] 

sclerosed  (skle-rozd').  Affected  with  scle- 
rosis. 

sclerosis  (skle-ro'sis).  A  hardening  proc- 
ess or  a  hardened  condition.  See  indu- 
ration, amyotrophic  lateral  s.  Pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy,  usually  ending 
with  bulbar  paralysis,  due  to  s.  of  the 
lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord,  ar- 
terial s.  See  arteriosclerosis,  arterio- 
capillary  s.  General  s.  of  the  arteries 
and  capillaries.  atrophic  s.  S.  with 
atrophy,  combined  s.  S.  of  both  the 
posterior  and  lateral  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord,  compound  lateral  s.  A  s.  of  the 
spinal  cord  in  which  more  than  one  series 
of  spinal  elements  are  involved,  cortical 
s.  Of  Vulpian,  myelomeningitis,  dif- 
fused cerebral  s.  A  morbid  condition 
affecting  large  areas  in  the  brain,  dis- 
seminated s.  See  multiple  s.  general 
S.  Interstitial  fibrous  hyperplasia  affecting 
the  whole  of  an  organ,  insular  s.  See 
multiple  s.  lateral  s.  S.  of  a  lateral 
column  of  the  spinal  cord,  multiple  s. 
Chronic  induration  disseminated  in 
patches  in  various  parts  of  the  nervous 
system.  The  most  constant  of  the  phe- 
nomena are  muscular  weakness  and  tre- 
mor when  voluntary  effort  is  made,  neu- 
ral s.  S.  associated  with  chronic  in- 
flammation of  a  nerve  trunk  or  its 
branches,  pulmonary  s.  See  intersti- 
tial pneumonia  under  pneumonia.  [Gr., 
skleros,  hard.] 

sclerostenosis  (skle-ro-sten-o'sis).  Indu- 
ration with  constriction.  [Gr.,  skleros, 
hard,  +   stenosis,  stenosis.] 

Sclerostoma  (skle-ros'to-mah).  A  genus 
of  entozoa  of  the  family  Agchylo  stomidae . 
S.  duodenale.  Syn. :  for  Agchylostoma 
d.  A  small  viviparous  species  found  in 
the  duodenum  and  small  intestine  of  man, 
particularly  in  inhabitants  of  the  tropics 
and  in  miners.  S.  equinum.  A  species 
of  S.  found  in  the  intestines  of  the  horse; 
also  in  aneurisms  of  the  mesenteric  ar- 
teries. [Gr.,  skleros,  hard,  +  stoma, 
mouth.] 

sclerotic  (skle-rot'ik).  Hardened;  per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  sclerosis;  per- 
taining to  sclerotium,  especially  to  the 
ergot  of  rye;  as  a  n.,  see  sclerotica,  s. 
acid.      See  under  acid. 

sclerotica       (skle-ro'tik-ah).        A      dense, 


SCLEROTIUM 


742 


SCROFULA 


tough,  resisting,  and  inelastic  membrane, 
also  called  the  sclerotic  coat  or  the  scle- 
rotic, which  forms  the  posterior  four- 
fifths  of  the  external  tunic  of  the  eye. 
It  is  made  up  of  coarse  fibrillae  of  con- 
nective tissue  gathered  in  bundles  which 
are  interlaced  at  various  angles  and 
united  by  a  homogeneous  cement.  It  is 
perforated  behind  by  the  optic  nerve,  and 
is  continuous  in  front  with  the  cornea. 
[Gr.,  skleros,  hard.] 

sclerotium  (skle-ro'she-um).  The  hard 
blackish  mass  found  in  certain  fungi  on 
rye  or  other  grains.      [Gr.,  skleros,  dry.] 

sclerotomy  (skle-rot'o-me).  The  making 
of  an  incision  through  the  sclerotic  and 
usually  the  choroid  and  retina  also,  an- 
terior s.  Lat.,  sclerotomia  anterior.  S. 
made  by  an  incision  through  the  most  an- 
terior portions  of  the  sclera,  in  front  of 
the  ciliary  body  and  most  of  the  iris,  and 
entering  the  anterior  chamber;  performed 
in  glaucoma,  posterior  s.  Lat.,  sclero- 
tomia posterior.  S.  made  by  an  incision 
passing  through  the  sclera  behind  the  cil- 
iary body  and  into  the  vitreous  chamber. 
[Gr.,  skleros,  hard,  +   tome,  a  cut.] 

sclerous  (skle'rus).  Hard,  indurated.  [Gr., 
skier os.  ] 

scleroxanthin  (skle-ro-zan'thin).  An  in- 
active yellow  coloring  matter,  obtained 
from  ergot. 

scoleciasis,  scolecisis  (sko-les-i'as-is, 
sko-les'is-is).  Infection  with  the  larvae 
of  beetles.     [Gr.,  skolex,  worm.] 

scolecoid  (sko'le-koyd).  Resembling  a 
worm;  vermiform.  [Gr.,  skolex,  worm, 
+   eidos,  resemblance.] 

scolecology  (sko-le-kol'o-je).  See  hel- 
minthology.  [Gr.,  skolex,  worm,  +  logos, 
discourse.] 

scolex  (sko'leks).  The  head  and  neck  of 
a  cestoid  worm.      [Gr.,  skolex,   a  worm.] 

scoliosis  (sko-le-o'sis).  A  constant  devia- 
tion of  the  spinal  column,  or  a  portion 
of  it,  to  either  side  of  the  median  line, 
with  a  resulting  distortion  of  the  trunk, 
known  as  lateral  curvature.  It  is  classed 
as:  acquired  or  congenital  s.  The 
former  is  divided  into  paralytic,  patho- 
logical, and  postural.  [Gr.,  skolios, 
curved.] 

scom'brin.  A  protamin,  CsoHegNeOe,  iso- 
lated from  the  spermatozoa  of   mackerel. 

scoparin  (sko-pa'rin).  A  bitter  neutral 
principle  (C20H20O10  +  5H2O),  obtained 
from  the  tops  of  Cytisus  scoparius.  It 
causes  diuresis,  probably  through  its  ac- 
tion on  the  renal  epithelium.  [Lat., 
scoparium.~\ 

scoparius  (sko-pa're-us).  Syn. :  scoparii 
cacumina  [Br.  Ph.],  broom.  The  dried 
tops  of  Citysus  scoparius.  They  contain 
scoparin  and  spartein.  They  are  diuretic 
(see  scoparin),  but  are  not  like  digitalis  in 
action  (see  spartein).  The  fluidextract  of 
scoparius  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  in- 
fusum  scoparii.  An  infusion  of  dried 
and  bruised  broom  tops  in  boiling  distilled 
water  [Br.  Ph.].  succus  scoparii. 
Juice  of  broom;  prepared  by  crushing 
fresh  broom  tops,  expressing,  adding 
alcohol,  and  filtering  [Br.  Ph.]. 


scopola  (sko'po-lah).  The  rhizome  of 
Scopola  carniolica,  the  Japanese  bella- 
donna. It  should  contain  0.5  per  cent. 
of  mydriatic  alkaloids.  The  extract  and 
fluidextract  of  s.  are  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph. 

scopolamin  (sko-pol-am'in).  An  alkaloid, 
C17H21NO4,  found  in  many  solanaceous 
plants.  It  is  identical  with  hyoscin. 
It  is  used  with  morphin  as  an 
anesthetic.  S.  exists  in  an  optically  in- 
active and  a  two-rotary  form.  See 
atroscin.  It  is  atropate  of  scopolin  or 
oscin.  s.  hydrobromid.  A  salt  of  s. 
and  hydrobromic  acid.  It  has  the  actions 
of  s.  and  is  the  form  in  which  it  is  com- 
monly employed.  VScopolaminae  hydro- 
bromidum,  U.   S.    Ph.] 

scopolin  (sco'po-lin).  Syn.:  oscin.  A  de- 
composition product  of  scopolamin, 
(C8H13NO2),  which  is  scopolin  tropate. 

scorbutic  (skor-bu'tik).  Pertaining  to 
scurvy. 

scorbutus  (skor-bu'tus).  See  scurvy.  [Lat, 
scorbutus,  scurvy.] 

scordinemia  (skor-din-e'me-ah).  obs.  Great 
lassitude  of  beginning  infection.  [Gr., 
skordinema,  yawning,   stretching.] 

scordium  (skor'de-um).  The  herb  of 
Teucrium  s.  It  contains  scordein,  a  vola- 
tile oil,  and  tannin.     It  is  diaphoretic. 

Scorpionidea  (skor-pe-on-i'de-ah).  An  or- 
der of  the  class  Arachnida,  of  the  phylum 
Arthropoda;  venomous  scorpions  most 
prevalent  in  the  tropics.  The  toxin  which 
is  injected  by  them  from  poison  glands 
with  ducts  opening  on  either  side  of  the 
last  abdominal  segment,  consists  of  a 
neurotoxin  and  a  hemolysin. 

scotodinia  (sko-to-din'e-ah).  Headache 
with  vertigo  and  impairment  of  vision. 
[Gr.,  skotos,  darkness,  +  dinos,  whirl.]  _ 

scotoma  (sko-to'mah).  A  blind  patch  in 
the  field  of  vision,  absolute  s.  A  s.  in 
which  all  perception  of  light  is  absent. 
central  s.  S.  limited  to  the  central  part 
or  region  of  the  macula  lutea  and  imme- 
diate vicinity,  color  s.  Color  blindness 
limited  to  a  certain  portion  of  the  visual 
field,  negative  s.  The  blind  area,  be- 
ing at  the  periphery,  is  not  noticed  by 
the  patient,  positive  s.  A  defect  in 
the  visual  field  perceptible  to  the  pa- 
tient as  a  dark  spot  before  his  eyes. 
relative  s.  A  s.  within  the  limits  of 
which  the  perception  of  light  is  impaired, 
but  not  altogether  abolished.  [Gr.,  skotos, 
dark,    +   oma,  tumor.] 

scotometer  (sko-tom'e-ter).  An  instru- 
ment for  detecting  scotomata.  [Gr., 
skotos,  darkness,    +   metron,  a  measure.] 

scotophobia  (sko-to-fo'be-ah).  Morbid 
fear  of  darkness.  [Gr.,  skotos,  darkness, 
+    phobos,   fear.] 

screatus  (skre-a'tus).  A  paroxysmal  hawk- 
ing due  to  psychoneurosis. 

screw-worm.  See  Compsomyia  macellaria. 
s.  disease.     See  under  disease. 

scrivener's  palsy.  See  writer's  cramp, 
under  cramp. 

scrofula  (skrof'u-lah).  Syn.:  king's  evil. 
A  term  applied  to  swelling  of  the  neck  al- 
most always  due  to  tuberculosis  of  the  cer- 


SCROFULODERM 


743 


SECALE 


vical  glands.  The  neck  was  supposed  to 
resemble  that  of  a  pig.  [Lat.,  dim.  of 
scrofa,  a  sow.] 

scrofuloderm  (skrof'u-lo-derm).  See 
scrofuloderma,  large  pustular  s.  See 
ecthyma  scrofulosum,  under  ecthyma. 
small  pustular  s.  See  lichen  scrofu- 
losorum,  under  scrofuloderma. 

scrofuloderma  (skrof"u-lo-der'mah).  A 
term  applied  to  sluggish  inflammatory 
suppurating  lesions  of  the  skin,  occur- 
ring about  the  sites  of  sinuses  which  con- 
nect with  suppurating  tuberculous  glands 
or  tuberculous  foci.  It  is  not  a  true 
tuberculosis  of  the  skin,  lichen  scrofu- 
losorum,  lichen  scrofulosus,  lichen 
scrophulosorum,  lichen  scrophu- 
losus.  A  papular  cutaneous  disease  oc- 
curring in  persons  of  a  decidedly  scrofu- 
lous habit.  It  commonly  affects  the 
back  and  abdomen,  and  is  characterized 
especially  by  an  eruption  of  small  miliary 
papules  arising  from  the  hair  follicles,  of 
a  pale  red,  brownish,  or  purplish  color, 
often  showing  little  crusts  at  their  sum- 
mits, and  usually  arranged  in  groups, 
sometimes  in  gyrate  lines  or  rings.  The 
eruption  is  not  attended  with  itching,  and 
usually  has  a  protracted  course.  [Lat., 
scrofula,  dim.  of  scrofa,  a  sow,  +  Gr., 
derma,  the  skin.] 

scrofulosis  (skrof-u-lo'sis).  Having  scrof- 
ulous,  i.   e.,  tuberculosis,  tendencies. 

scrofulous  (skrof'u-lus).  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  scrofula. 

Scrophularia  (skrof-u-la're-ah).  The  fig- 
worts,  a  genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants.  S.  nodosa,  S.  officinalis. 
Great  pilewort.  The  herb  and  root  were 
formerly  used,  especially  the  root,  in 
chronic  eruptive  diseases,  etc.  Prepara- 
tions from  the  leaves  are  sometimes  used 
for  ulcers,  piles,  etc. 

scro'tal.      Pertaining  to  the  scrotum. 

scrotum  (skro'tum).  The  purselike  cover- 
ing of  the  spermatic  cords  and  testicles. 
It  consists  of  a  thin,  dark-colored  integu- 
ment, marked  in  healthy  subjects  by 
numerous  rugae  which  may  be  intensified 
by  cold.  Beneath  this  are  the  dartos, 
the  spermatic  fascia,  fibers  of  the  cremas- 
ter,  and  the  infundibuliform  fascia,  and 
internally  the  tunica  vaginalis.  [Lat., 
scrotum,  a  bag.] 

scru'ple.  Twenty  grains,  apothecaries' 
weight.  Its  symbol  is  3 .  See  table  of 
weights  and  measures,  in  appendix,  pages 
941,  942,  943. 

Scultetus'  "bandage.  Syn. :  figure-of-eight 
b.;  many-tailed  b.  See  figure-of-eight  b. 
under  bandage.  Uohann  Scultet  (origi- 
nally Schuetes),  surgeon  in  Swabia,  1595- 
1645-] 

scurf  (skurf).  1.  The  product  of  super- 
ficial, abnormal  exfoliation  from  the  skin; 
usually  composed  of  epidermic  scales,  of 
sebaceous  matter,  or  of  both.  2.  Minute 
branlike  scales  on  the  epidermis  of  plant 
organs.     [Old  Eng.,  scurf.] 

scurvy  (skur've).  A  chronic  disease  occa- 
sioned by  malnutrition,  occurring  espe- 
cially after  prolonged  abstinence  from 
vegetable    food.  *  It    is    characterized    by 


hemorrhagic  conditions  of  the  mucous 
membranes  and  later  by  hemorrhages 
beneath  the  skin.  s.  of  the  Alps.  See 
pellagra. 

Scutellaria  (sku-tel-la're-ah).  1.  Helmet- 
flower,  skullcap;  a  genus  of  labiate 
plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  5\  lateriflora. 
extractum  Scutellariae  fluidum. 
Fluid  extract  of  the  herb  of  S.  lateriflora 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  S.  lateriflora.  Mad  weed, 
the  5.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  probably 
inert,  but  is  still  somewhat  employed 
as  a    nervine.      [Lat,  scutella,  a   salver.] 

scutulum  (sku'tu-lum).  A  shieldlike 
structure,  favus  s.,  s.  favi.  The  con- 
cave or  cup-shaped  crust  characteristic  of 
favus.      [Lat.,    dim.    of    scutum,    shield.] 

scybalous  (sibal-us).  Pertaining  to,  or 
consisting  of  scybala. 

scybalum  (sib'al-um).  PI.  scybala.  A 
roundish  mass  of  the  feces.  [Gr., 
skybalon,  excrement.] 

scypho-  (si'fo).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
skyphos,  cup. 

Se.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
selenium. 

se-.     Prefix  from   Lat.,  se,  without,   apart. 

searcher  (serch'er).  A  metallic  sound  of 
small  size  and  moderate  curve,  used  in 
exploring   the  bladder   for   calculus. 

seasick'ness.  Syn. :  mal-de-mer.  A  morbid 
condition  produced  in  many  persons  by 
the  movements  of  a  vessel  at  sea;  char- 
acterized by  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  vom- 
iting and  mental  depression. 

seat-worm.     See  Oxyuris. 

sebaceous  (se-ba'shus).  Pertaining  to, 
containing,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature 
of  sebum.      [Lat.,   sebaceus.1 

sebacic  (se-ba'sik).  Derived  from  or  per- 
taining to  sebrum.  s.  acid.   See  under  acid. 

sebiferous         (se-bif'er-us).  Producing 

sebum.  [Lat.,  sebum,  grease,  +  ferre, 
to  bear.] 

sebolith  (seb'o-lith).  A  calculous  concre- 
tion in  an  obstructed  sebaceous  gland. 
[Lat.,  sebum,  fat,  +   Gr.,  lithos,  a  stone.] 

seborrhea  (se-bor-re'ah).  A  hypersecre- 
tion of  fat  by  the  skin.  s.  congestiva. 
Another  name  for  lupus  erythematosus. 
s.  corporis.  Another  name  for  lupus 
seborrhea,  s.  oleosa.  A  variety  of  s. 
consisting  of  an  abnormal  oiliness  of  the 
skin.  s.  sicca.  An  affection  of  the 
sebaceous  glands  in  which  there  is  an 
alteration  in  the  composition  of  the  seba- 
ceous matter,  resulting  in  its  accumu- 
lation on  the  surface  in  greasy,  yellowish 
scales.  [Lat.,  sebum,  +  Gr.,  roia,  a  flow- 
ing.] 

se'bum.  1.  Tallow,  grease,  suet.  2.  See 
cutaneous  s.  cutaneous  s.  The  fatty 
matter  secreted  by  the  sebaceous  glands; 
an  oily  fluid  containing  fatty  acids  and 
various  volatile  acids  (caproic,  etc.)  which 
give  it  its  peculiar  odor.  See  smegyna. 
s.  palpebrale.  See  lema.  s.  pre- 
putiale,  s.  preputii.  See  smegma  pre- 
putii.      [Lat.] 

secacornin  (se-kak-or'nin).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  containing  the  ergotin 
of  Keller. 

Secale  (se-ka'le).     Rye,  a  genus  of  grasses. 


SECALIN 


744 


SEGMENTATION 


S.  cereale.  Common  rye.  s.  clava- 
tum,  s.  corniculatum,  s.  cornutum, 
s.  luxurians,  s.  mater.     See  ergot. 

secalin  (sek'al-in).  Of  Jacobi,  ergotinin. 
secalintoxin.  Of  Jacobi,  a  mixture  of 
s.  (ergotinin)  and  sphacelotoxin  (ergo- 
toxin). 

secondary  (sek'on-da-re).  i.  Second  or 
subordinate  in  order  of  time,  develop- 
ment, interdependence,  importance,  etc.; 
of  an  electrical  current,  induced.  2.  Of 
organic  compounds  in  chemistry,  having  a 
substituted  radicle  in  a  hydrocarbon  at- 
tached to  a  carbon  atom  which  itself  is 
connected  with  two  other  carbon  atoms. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  amins,  amids, 
phosphins,    stibines,    and    arsins    in    which 

.  two  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  ammonia,. 
iuu  phosphoreted  hydrogen,  etc.,  are   replaced 

by  radicles.  3.  Of  a  disease  (e.  g.,  syph- 
ilis), its  manifestation  after  an  interval 
following  the  primary  lesions.  [Lat., 
secundus,   second.] 

secreta    (se-kre'tah).     The   secretions. 

secretagogues  (se-kret'a-gogs).  Sub- 
stances which  stimulate  the  flow  of  a 
given  secretion.  The  term  is  used  in 
physiology  especially  for  those  substances 
i  !  .  that  act  on  the  gastric  juice.  [Secretion 
m  +    Gr.,    agogos,   drawing.] 

secre'tin.  A  hormone  formed  in  the  duo- 
denum which  stimulates  the  pancreas  to 
secrete  pancreatic  juice. 

secretion  (se-kre'shun).  1.  The  process 
by  which  certain  constituents  of  the  blood 
are  separated  from  that  fluid  by  glands 
having  that  process  for  their  function. 
See  excretion.  2.  The  fluid  so  elaborated. 
antilytic  s.  Of  Langley,  the  watery 
saliva  excreted  continuously  by  a  sub- 
maxillary gland  with  intact  nerves  after 
the  chorda  tympani  of  the  other  side  has 
been  divided,  internal  s.  A  s.  (2d 
def.)  which,  instead  of  being  eliminated 
externally  by  a  duct  is  imparted  to  the 
blood,  menstrual  s.  Menstrual  blood. 
nervous  s.  A  s.  dependent  upon  the 
activity  of  secretory  nerves.  The  term 
is  used  particularly  in  cases,  such  as  the 
gastric  juice,  in  which  the  s.  is  partly 
due  to  secretory  nerves  and  partly  to 
chemical  stimuli.  paralytic  s.  The 
abundant  watery  continuous  discharge 
from  the  duct  of  a  gland  after  section 
of  its  secretory  nerves,  sebaceous  s. 
See  sebum.  [Lat.,  secretio,  from  secer- 
nere,  to  hide.] 

secretory    (se'kre-to-re).      Secreting. 

section  (sek'shun).  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  cutting.  2.  A  part  separated  by  cut- 
ting, also  the  surface  made  by  such  cut- 
ting. 3.  A  post  mortem  examination. 
abdominal  s.  The  operation  of  cutting 
into  the  abdominal  cavity,  cesarean  s. 
See  cesarean  operation,  under  operation. 
frontal  s.  A  s.  dividing  the  body  into 
equal  or  unequal  dorsal  and  ventral  parts. 
frozen  s.  An  anatomical  s.  of  a  cadaver 
that  has  been  frozen  in  order  that  all  the 
parts  and  organs  may  be  retained  in  their 
normal  relations,  perineal  s.  External 
urethrotomy,  sagittal  s.  A  s.  dividing 
the  body  into  equal  or  unequal  right  and 


left  parts,  s.  cutter.  See  microtome. 
[Lat.,   sectio,   from  secare,   to   cut.] 

secundine  (sek-un'din).  1.  The  inner  in- 
tegument of  an  ovule;  the  coat  immedi- 
ately surrounding  the  nucellus.  2.  In  the 
pi.,  the  placenta,  the  fetal  membranes, 
and  the  umbilical  cord  as  they  are  ex- 
pelled after  the  birth  of  the  child.  [Lat.,' 
secundus,  following.] 

secund'um  art' em.  [Lat.]  According  to 
art;    term    used    in    prescription    writing, 

.    but  usually  abbreviated  to   s.   a. 

sedatin  (sed'at-in).  Antipyrin.  s.  vale- 
rylamidophenetol.  The  compound, 
CoH4(OC3H5)NH.aH9CO;  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. 

sedative  (sed'at-iv).  Producing  a  calm 
and  quiet  condition  of  mind  and  body, 
especially  reducing  excessive  action  of 
the  heart;  as  a  n.,  a  s.  medicine.  [Lat., 
sedativus.~\ 

sedimentation  (sed-im-en-ta'shun).  The 
process  of  producing  the  deposit  of  a 
urinary  sediment,  especially  by  the  use  of 
a  centrifuge.  [Lat.,  sedimentum,  sub- 
sidence.] 

seduction  (se-duk'shun).  The  act  of  lead- 
ing away  or  astray;  the  action  of  inducing 
a  woman  to  surrender  her  chastity.  [Lat., 
seductio,  n.  of  action  from  se,  away, 
+    ducere,  to  lead.] 

seg'ment.  A  part  separated  more  or  less, 
completely  from  other  parts,  interme- 
diate s.  of  a  cilium.  A  soft,  isotro- 
pous,  faintly  striated  portion  of  a  cilium 
intervening  between  the  pedicle  and  the 
cilium  proper,  lower  s.  of  the  uterus. 
In  an  obstetrical  sense,  that  portion  of 
the  organ  which  stretches  and  dilates 
during  labor,  but  does  not  take  part  in 
the  work  of  expelling  the  ovum;  being 
all  that  portion  situated  below  the  ring 
.  of  Bandl.  medullary  s's.  S's  or  divi- 
sions in  the  medullary  sheath  of  a  nerve 
fiber,  formed  by  the  oblique  markings  or 
incisures  of  Schmidt.  rivinian  s.  of 
the  tympanic  ring.  The  anterior  su- 
perior grooveless  s.  lying  between  the 
two  points  of  attachment  of  the  tympanic 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  to  its 
squamous  portion.  [Lat.,  segmentum, 
from  secare,  to  cut.] 

segmentation  (seg-men-ta'shun).  ■  The 
process  of  becoming  divided  into  parts; 
especially  as  in  germ  s.  discoidal  s. 
A  variety  of  s.  in  which  the  germinal 
layer  alone  is  involved,  duplicative  s. 
A  s.  of  the  microorganism  of  gonorrhea 
in  which  there  is  an  interval  between 
the  two  segments,  free  s.  The  division 
of  naked  cells,  germ  s.  The  s.  of  the 
fecundated  ovum.  "A  process  of  division 
and  multiplication"  of  the  blastospheres, 
''after  the  manner  of  cell  cleavage." 
metameric  s.  The  division  of  embryo 
into  metameres.  partial  s.  of  the 
vitellus.  That  sort  of  s.  of  a  meso- 
blastic  ovum  which  takes  place  only  in 
the  formative  vitellus.  primordial  s. 
A  supposititious  archetypal  form  of  s. 
protovertebral  s.  A  division  of  the 
mesoblast  on  each  side  of  the  notochord 
into   the   protovertebrae.     regular  S.     A 


SEGREGATION 


745 


SENECIO 


form  of  s.  in  which  the  ovum  is  con- 
verted into  spheres  of  equal  size  and  reg- 
ularly disposed,  s.  of  the  ovum,  s.  of 
the  yolk.  See  germ  s.  superficial  s., 
surface  s.  A  variety  in  which  the  s. 
occurs  upon  the  surface  of  the  ovum. 
total  s.  of  the  vitellus.  That  com- 
plete form  of  germ  s.  in  which  the  whole 
yolk  divides  into  two,  four,  eight,  and 
so  successively  into  smaller  divisions,  each 
with  its  nucleus,  all  destined  to  take  part 
in  the  further  development  of  the  ovum. 
unequal  s.  A  form  of  s.  in  which, 
after  the  ovum  is  divided  into  four  equal 
segments,  the  spheres  of  one  pole  are 
smaller  than  those  of  the  opposite  pole  and 
afterward  are  much  more  numerous. 
[Lat.,   segmentatio,    from   secare,   to   cut.] 

segregation  (se-gre-ga'shun).  The  action 
of  separating  a  portion  or  portions  from 
the  rest.  [Lat.,  segregatio,  n.  of  action 
from  segregare,  to  separate  from  the 
flock,  to  isolate.] 

Seid'litz  pow'der.  Pulvis  effervescens 
compositus  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.;  a  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  two  powders  to  be  dis- 
solved separately  and  the  two  solutions 
to  be  mixed  at  the  time  of  use,  one  con- 
taining tartaric  acid,  put  up  in  white 
paper;  the  other  containing  sodium  bicar- 
bonate and  potassium  and  sodium  tartrate, 
put  up  in  colored  paper,  usually  blue. 

seismo-  (sis'mo).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
seismos,  earthquake. 

seizure  (se'zhur).  The  attack  or  onset  of 
a  disease  or  a  recurrence  of  its  mani- 
festations, psychic  s.  Psycholepsy,  an 
attack  of  morbid  sensations. 

sejunction  (se-junk'shun).  Interruption 
of  complex  associations,  or  of  integrated 
cerebral    mechanisms. 

selenic  (se-len'ik).  Containing  selenium 
as  a  sexvalent  radicle.  s.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

selenid  (sel'en-id).  A  compound  of  an 
element  or  radicle  with  selenium. 

selenion  (sel-e'ne-on).  Of  Tilden,  sele- 
nium. 

selenite  (sel'en-it).  i.  A  salt  of  selenious 
acid.  2.  (Foliated)  gypsum;  a  transparent 
or  translucent  form  of  hydrated  calcium 
sulphate,  distinguished  by  the  facility 
with  which  it  splits  into*  thin,  flexible, 
inelastic  laminae.  Powdered,  it  has  been 
employed  as  an  absorbent  and  internally 
as   a   refrigerant. 

selenium  (sel-e'ne-um).  A  non-metallic 
element,  resembling  sulphur  in  some  re- 
spects. Atomic  weight,  79.2.  Chemical 
symbol,  Se.      [Gr.,  selene,  the  moon.] 

seleniureted  (sel-en"e-ur-et'ed).  Combin- 
ing or  combined  with  selenium. 

self'abuse'.      See  masturbation. 

self-infec'tion.  Systemic  or  local  infec- 
tion from  a  source  contained  within  the 
organism. 

self-inocula'tion.  Systemic  or  local  in- 
oculation from  a  source  contained  within 
the  organism. 

self-lim'ited.  Of  a  disease,  having  a  ten- 
dency to  pursue  its  course  for  a  definite 
period,  and  then  terminate  spontaneously. 

self-pollu'tion.      See   masturbation. 


Seliwanoff's  fructose  test.  Ten  c.c.  of 
the  urine  are  heated  with  a  small  amount 
of  resorcin  and  2  c.c.  of  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid.  If  fructose  is  present  a 
brilliant    red   color   will   appear. 

sella  (sel'lah).  A  seat;  a  part  shaped 
like  a  seat  or  saddle,  s.  turcica.  A 
deep  depression,  somewhat  resembling  a 
saddle,  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  lodges 
the  pituitary  body.     [Lat,  sella,  seat.] 

semeiography  (sem-i-og'raf-e).  The  sci- 
ence or  art  of  portraying  the  symptoms 
of  disease.  [Gr.,  semeion,  a  sign,  -{t 
graphein,  to  write.] 

semeiol'ogy.     See  symptomatology. 

se'men.  1.  The  fertilizing  or  impregnat- 
ing liquid  produced  by  the  male  repror 
ductive  organs.  2.  A  seed.  animal- 
culum  seminis  masculi.  See  sper- 
matozoid.     [Lat.,  semen,  seed.] 

semi-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  semi, 
half. 

semimembranosus  (sem"e-mem-bra-no'- 
sus).  Partly  membranous;  as  a  n.  m.,  a 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  tuberosity 
of  the  ischium  by  a  strong  flat  tendon. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

semimetal  (sem"e-met'al).  See  metal- 
loid. 

semimolecule  (sem"e-mol'ek-ul).  A  rad- 
icle which,  when  occurring  in  the  free 
state,  doubles  the  molecular  formula  that 
it  had  when  in  composition. 

seminal  (sem'in-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
semen  of  animals  or  the  seed  of  plants, 
s.  vesiculitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
seminal  vesicles.      [Lat.,  seminalis.l 

seminiferous  (sem-in-if'er-us).  Convey- 
ing, bearing,  or  producing  seed  or  semen. 
[Lat.,  semen,   seed,    +   ferre,  to  bear.] 

semi-oxidized  (sem"e-oks'id-ized).  Com- 
bined with  half  the  amount  of  oxygen 
that  would  be  required  to  saturate  the 
molecule. 

semipronation  (sem-e-pro-na'shun).  Par- 
tial pronation,  the  attitude  midway  be- 
tween pronation  and  supination. 

semiprone'  position.  See  Sims'  position, 
under  Sims. 

semispina'lis,  semispina'tus.  The  s.  colli 
and  s.  dorsi  regarded  as  one  muscle.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

semisulcus  (sem-e-sul'kus).  A  depression 
in  a  bone  which,  with  one  on  its  neigh- 
bor, forms  a  groove.  [Lat.,  semi,  half,  + 
sulcus,   furrow.] 

semitendinosus  (sem"e-ten-din-o'sus) . 

See  semitendinous,  s.  muscle.  See  ta- 
ble of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

semitendinous  (sem-e-ten'din-us).  Par- 
tially tendinous. 

sem'per-.  Combining  form  of  Lat., 
semper,  always. 

scnecin  (sen'e-sin).  1.  An  eclectic  resinoid 
from  Senecio  vulgaris.  2.  A  principle 
obtained   from   Senecio   vulgaris. 

Senecio  (sen-e'se-o).  Groundsel;  a  genus 
of  tubuliflorous  plants.  S.  aureus. 
(American)  golden  ragwort.  The  herb 
and  the  rootlets  are  used  by  the  Indians 
as  a  vulnerary  and  by  the  eclectics  as  a 
diuretic  and  emmenagogue.     S.  vulgaris. 


SENEGA 


746 


SENSE 


Common  groundsel,  the  Gr.  erigeron  of 
Dioscorides.  The  herb  was  once  used  in 
hemoptysis  and  convulsions  and  as  an 
anthelmintic  and  emmenagogue,  but  is 
now  mainly  employed  as  an  emollient. 
[Lat.,  senex,  an  old  man.] 

Senega  (sen'eg-ah).  i.  A  section  of  the 
genus  Poly  gala  S.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  root  of  Polygala  S.  It  is  a  stimulating 
expectorant  and  diuretic  and  more  or 
less  excitant  to  all  the  secretions,  false 
S.  See  Northern  S.  Northern  S.  The 
false  s.  of  commerce,  referred  by  Maisch 
to  Polygala  Boykinii,  but  now  regarded 
as  the  product  of  a  variety  of  Polygala  S. 
growing  in  Wisconsin.  According  to  O. 
Linde,  it  agrees  in  structure  with  the 
official  drug.  senega  e  radix.  See 
Senega,  2d  def.      [Br.  Ph.]. 

senegin   (sen'eg-in).     Polygalic  acid. 

senescence  (se-nes'ens).  The  various 
processes  resulting  in  old  age.  [Lat, 
senescere,  to  grow  old.] 

senile  (se'nll).  Showing  signs  of  advanced 
age;  of  diseases,  due  to  or  common  in  old 
age.     [Lat.,  senilis.'] 

senility  (se-nil'it-e).  Old  age,  especially 
as  manifested  by  physical  or  mental  weak- 
ness  or   decay. 

senium   (se'ne-um).     [Lat.]     Old  age. 

Senna  (sen'nah).  1.  The  genus  Cassia.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  dried  leaves  of 
Cassia  acutifolia,  imported  especially  from 
Alexandria  and  Tripoli,  and  the  leaves 
of  Cassia  an  gust  i folia,  imported  from 
India.  They  are  much  used  as  a  purga- 
tive, usually  in  combination  with  some 
aromatic  and  an  alkaline  salt  to  pre- 
vent griping.  The  active  constituents 
of  senna  are  much  like  those  of  aloe, 
buckthorn,  and  rhubarb.  Previous  treat- 
ment wath  alcohol  lessens  the  griping 
action.  Aleppo  s.  The  leaflets  of 
Cassia,  obovata.  Alexandrian  s.  The 
stiff,  brittle  leaflets  of  Cassia  acutifolia. 
American  s.  Cassia  marylandica  or  its 
leaflets.  Arabian  s.  The  leaflets,  inter- 
mixed with  pods,  stalks,  and  flowers,  of 
Cassia  acutifolia.  confectio  sennae. 
A  confection  representing  10  per  cent, 
each  of  s.  and  tamarind,  16  per  cent,  of 
Cassia  fistula,  12  per  cent,  of  fig,  and  7 
per  cent,  of  prunes  [U-  S.  Ph.].  ex- 
tractum  sennae  fluidnni.  A  fluid  ex- 
tract made  from  senna  leaves  from  which 
the  griping  principle  has  been  in  part 
removed  [U.  S.  Ph.].  false  s.  1.  The 
leaflets  and  fruit  of  Tephrosia  apollinea* 
2.  Bladder  s. :  the  leaves  of  Coluta  arbor- 
isetus.  3.  The  leaves  of  Coriaria  myrti- 
folia.  4.  The  leaves  of  Globu'laria 
alypum.  5.  The  leaves  of  Solenostemma 
argel.  folia  sennae.  See  s.  (2d  def.). 
Indian  s.  See  Tinnevelly  s.  infusum 
sennae  compositum.  Black  draught; 
an  infusion  of  s.  leaves,  fennel  seeds, 
manna,  and  magnesium  sulphate  in  boil- 
ing water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  sennae 
concentratus.  A  solution,  which  is 
practically  a  fluidextract,  prepared  by  re- 
percolation,  heating,  and  preserving  with 
ginger  and  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  s. 
alexandrina.  See  Alexandrian  s.  sennae 


folia.  See  s.  (2d  def.).  s.  indica.  See 
Arabian  s.;  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Tinne- 
velly s.  s.  marylandica.  See  American 
s.  s.  obtusa.  See  Cassia  obovata,  under 
Cassia.  See  Cassia  angustifolia,  under 
Cassia,  syrupus  sennae.  A  syrup  con- 
taining 25  per  cent,  of  the  fluidextract  of 
s.  from  which  the  griping  principle  has 
been  in  part  removed  [U.  S.  Ph.].  tinc- 
tura  sennae  composita.  A  tincture 
of  s.  leaves,  caraway  seeds,  and  coriander 
seeds  [Br.  Ph.].  Tinnevelly  s.  Indian 
s.;  a  very  superior  drug  produced  by  the 
same  species  (Cassia  angustifolia)  as  Ara- 
bian s.,  but  from  the  plant  as  cultivated  in 
India  [Br.  Ph.].  wilds.  See  American  s., 
Aleppo  s.  and  false  s.  (4th  def.).  [Lar., 
from  Arabic] 

Sena's  plates.  Circular  or  oval  p's  of 
decalcified  bone,  having  a  central  open- 
ing and  marginal  apertures  for  the 
passage  of  sutures.  One  plate  is  placed 
in  each  end  of  the  severed  intestine  in 
intestinal  anastomosis.  {Nicholas  Senn, 
American  surgeon,  1844-7908.] 

sensation  (sen-sa'shun).  A  conscious  im- 
pression produced  on  the  higher  cerebral 
centers  by  external  objects  through  the 
medium  of  the  organs  of  sense  and  their 
connecting  nerves.  cutaneous  s.  A 
ser.se  impression  produced  through  the 
medium  of  the  skin,  epicritic  s.  That 
variety  of  cutaneous  s.  which  gives  im- 
pression of  light  pressure  (touch)  and 
small  differences  of  temperature,  well- 
localized,  external  s.  A  s.  transmitted 
from  one  of  the  peripheral  organs  of 
sense.  See  internal  s.  general  s.  See 
subjective  s.  girdle  s.  A  painful  s.  like 
that  produced  by  a  cord  or  bandage  tight- 
ened about  the  trunk  or  limbs;  a  common 
symptom  in  spinal  disease.  See  girdle 
anesthesia,  under  anesthesia,  internal  s. 
A  subjective  s.;  one  not  produced  through 
the  agency  of  the  external  organs  of  sense: 
such  as  hunger  and  thirst,  the  desire  to 
sleep,  etc.  objective  s.  An  external  s. 
due  to  the  agency  of  some  object  of  sense. 
protopathic  s.  That  variety  of  cuta- 
neous s.  which  gives  no  impression  of 
pain  and  causes  differences  of  temperature 
not  well  localized,  radiated  s..  sec- 
ondary s.  .  Of  Mailer,  the  excitation  of 
one  s.  by  another,  or  the  extension,  in 
disease,  of  a  morbid  s.  to  parts  not  actu- 
ally affected,  s.  transference.  Recog- 
nition of  objects  that  are  usually  only 
distinguished  by  visual  or  auditory  s.  by 
means  of  tactile  s.:  clairvoyance,  spe- 
cial s.  See  special  senses,  under  sense. 
subjective  s.  1.  A  s.  which  originates 
within  the  cerebrum.  2.  See  internal  s. 
tactile  s.  An  impression  produced 
through  the  medium  of  the  sense  of  touch. 
[Lat.,  sensatio.'] 

sense.  A  faculty  by  which  an  impression 
is  gained  of  the  existence  and  qualities 
of  external  objects,  color  s.  The  per- 
ception of  colors:  the  faculty  of  distin- 
guishing the  various  colors,  corporeal 
s's.  See  nutritive  s's.  intellectual  s's. 
Touch,  sight,  and  hearing;  so  called  be- 
cause supposed  to  minister  directly  to  the 


SENSE  ORGAN 


747 


SEPTOFORMA 


intellect,  kinesthetic  s.  See  muscular 
s.  muscle  s.,  muscular  s.  A  con- 
sciousness of  the  amount  or  quickness  of 
muscular  exertion  involved  in  the  per- 
formance of  a  given  act.  neural  s. 
The  supposed  s.  of  effort  produced  in  the 
central  nervous  system  by  every  muscular 
action,  nutritive  s's.  Smell  and  taste; 
so  called  because  more  directly  concerned 
with  nutrition  than  the  other  s's.  pres- 
sure s.  The  faculty  of  judging  of  the 
amount  of  pressure  exerted  on  a  given 
part  of  the  body.  s.  of  direction.  See 
orientation  (2d  def.).  s.  of  effort.  See 
neural  s.  s.  of  locality,  s.  of  space. 
That  s.  by  which  one  recognizes  objects 
in  space,  their  dimensions,  and  their  dif- 
ferences from  each  other,  special  s's. 
Sight,  hearing,  touch,  smell,  and  taste. 
stereognostic  s.  The  ability  to  judge 
of  the  shape  and  consistency  of  objects 
handled  with  the  fingers,  temperature 
S.  The  faculty  of  apprehending  degrees 
or  differences  of  temperature.  [Lat., 
sensus,   from  sentire,  to   think.] 

sense  or'gan.  An  organ  or  structure  which 
receives  stimuli  from  without  and  trans- 
forms them  into  sensation,  central  s. 
o's.  The  centers  of  the  nerves  of  spe- 
cial sensations.  peripheral  s.  o's. 
Peripheral  terminations  of  nerves  of  spe- 
cial sensations. 

sensibilin  (sen-sib-il'in).  An  anaphylactic 
reaction  body. 

sensibility  (sen-sib-il'it-e).  The  capacity 
of  receiving  sensations  or  impressions; 
the  power  of  feeling,  crossed  s.  See 
allochiria.  muscular  s.  See  muscular 
sense,  under  sense,  organic  s.  1.  The 
assimilating  power  of  living  cells  (an  im- 
proper use).  2.  The  characteristic  s.  of 
cellular  elements — e.  g.,  amebae — in  conse- 
quence of  which  they  respond  to  excitation 
or  irritation,  recurrent  s.  The  s.  pos- 
sessed by  the  anterior  root  of  a  motor 
nerve.  It  is  ascribed  to  the  presence  of 
recurrent  sensory  fibers  running  from  the 
posterior  root  into  the  anterior  or  motor 
root,  tactile  s.  The  faculty  of  appre- 
hending the  locality,  form,  and  size  of  ob- 
jects by  the  sense  of  touch.  [Lat.,  sensi- 
bilitas.] 

sensitive  (sen'sit-iv).  1.  Possessing  sensi- 
bility, endowed  with  keenness  of  percep- 
tion. 2.  Capable  of  reacting  against  an 
irritation,  such  as  that  caused  by  a  touch, 
a  chemical  agent,  moisture,  or  light;  said 
especially  of  parts  or  organs  that  change 
their  form  or  direction  in  response  to  a 
slight  mechanical  stimulus.  [Lat.,  sensi- 
tivus.~\ 

sensitization  (sen-si-ti-za'shun).  The  ren- 
dering of  a  cell  sensitive  to  the  action 
of  the  complement  by  uniting  with  the 
special  amboceptor. 

sen'sitizer,  sen'sitizing  sub'stance.  See 
amboceptor. 

sensorimotor  (sen"so-re-mo'tor).  Of 
nerves,  conveying  both  sensory  and  motor 
impressions. 

sensorium  (sen-so're-um).  The  cerebrum; 
a  sensory  nervous  center,  s.  commune. 
The  portion  of  the  brain  particularly  con- 


cerned in  the  reception  of  sensory  im- 
pressions.     [Lat.,  sentire,  to  perceive.] 

sensory  (sen'so-re).  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
sense;  concerned  in  sensation.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  sensorium. 

sensual  (sen'shu-al).  Pleasurable  sense 
seeking;  self-seeking;  sense  gratification, 
chiefly  of  the   genital  erogenous  areas. 

sentient  (sen'te-ent).  See  sensory  and 
sensitive. 

separator  (sep'ar-a-tor).  1.  A  device  for 
obtaining  the  urine  from  each  ureter 
separately  by  dividing  the  bladder  into 
halves.  Cathelin,  Downes,  Harris,  and 
Luys  have  devised  instruments  for  this 
purpose.  2.  Of  Laval,  an  instrument  for 
separating  the  constituents  of  fluids  in 
order  to  facilitate  analyses.  3.  Of  Jarvis, 
a  dental  instrument  for  separating  the 
teeth.  4.  An  apparatus  for  separating 
solids  from  liquids  in  which  they  are 
held  in  suspension,  e.  g.,  by  centrifugal 
force  (centrifuge).  [Lat.,  separare,  to 
divide.] 

sepedon  (sep'ed-on).     [Gr.]     Putridity. 

sepia  (se'pe-ah).  1.  The  cuttlefish.  2.  A 
carbonaceous  pigment  obtained  from  5". 
officinalis  and  other  cephalopods.  os 
sepiae.  Cuttlefish  bone  situated  under 
the  skin  in  the  back  of  5".  officinalis. 
Finely  powdered,  it  is  used  as  an  antacid, 
and  in  tooth  powders.  A  similar 
but  smaller  body  obtained  from  S.  ele- 
gans  is  also  known  as  os  sepiae.  [Gr., 
sepia.] 

sep'sin.  A  base  obtained  from  putrid 
yeast  and  decomposed  organic  material. 
Injected  into  the  veins,  it  produces  vom- 
iting and  diarrhea,  with  ecchymosis  of 
the   stomach   and   intestines. 

sep'sis.  The  presence  in  the  blood  or  tis- 
sues of  pathogenic  organisms  or  their 
toxins.      [Gr.,   sepsis,  putrefaction.] 

sep'tal.      Pertaining  to   a  septum. 

sep'tan.  Recurring  every  seventh  day. 
[Lat.,   septem,   seven.] 

sep'tate.  Divided  by  a  partition  or  divi- 
sions. [Lat.,  septum,  a  fence  or  divi- 
sion.] 

septentrionalin  (sep-ten"tre-o-na'lin).  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  Aconitum  septen- 
trionale. 

sep'ti-,  sep'to-.  Combining  forms  of  Lat, 
septem,  seven. 

sep'tic.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  pro- 
moting putrefaction.      [Gr.,  septikos."] 

septicemia  (sep-te-se'me-ah).  A  general 
infection  of  the  body  with  pathogenic 
organisms  and  their  toxins  in  the  circula- 
tory blood.  Its  symptoms  are  chills,  irreg- 
ularly remittent  fever,  sweating  and  pros- 
tration. [Gr.,  septikos,  putrid,  +  anna, 
bjood.] 

septicin  (sep'tis-in).  A  mixture  of  amyl- 
amin  and  hexylamin  obtained  from  putrid 
material. 

septicogenic  (sep-tik-o-jen'ik).  Descrip- 
tive of  the  bacteria  of  putrefaction.  [Gr., 
septikos,   rotten,    +    gennan,  to   produce.] 

septivalent  (sep-tiv'al-ent).  Having  a 
valency  of  seven.  [Lat.,  septem,  seven, 
+   v  a  lens,  able.] 

septoforma    (sep-to-for'mah).     A   veteri- 


SEPTOMETER 


748 


SEROSYNOV1AL 


nary  antiseptic  _  solution  of  soap  and 
formic   aldehyd    in   alcohol. 

septometer  (sep-tom'et-er).  i.  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  quantity  of 
organic  putrescible  matter  present  in  air.. 
[Gr.,  septos,  corrupted,  -f-  metron,  a 
measure.]  2.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  thickness  of  the  nasal  septum.. 
[Lat,  septum,  partition,  +  Gr.,  metron,, 
a   measure.] 

septum  (sep'tum).  A  thin  partition. 
alveolar  septa.  The  walls  of  the  pul- 
monary alveoli  which  project  into  the 
infundibula.  interauricular  s.  The  s. 
between  the  right  and  left  auricles  of  the 
heart,  intermuscular  septa.  Processes 
of  fascia  which  dip  down  between  the 
muscles,  often  serving  as  their  origins. 
internasal  s.  See  s.  narium.  interven- 
tricular s.  The  partition  between  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  heart,  longitudinal  septa  of 
the  spinal  cord.  Its  anterior  and  poste- 
rior median  fissures,  rectovaginal  s.  The 
structure  which  forms  the  partition  be- 
tween the  rectum  and  the  vagina,  includ- 
ing the  adjacent  walls  of  those  organs 
and  the  connective  tissue  between  them 
at  the  upper  part.  s.  aorticum.  The 
anterior  segment  of  the  mitral  valve,  s. 
atriorum  (cordis),  s.  auricularum. 
See  interauricular  s.  s.  bulbi  urethrae. 
A  thin  longitudinal  fibrous  s.  in  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra, 
s.  femoris.  A  thickening  of  the  cancel- 
lous tissue  of  the  femur  at  the  union  of 
the  neck  and  shaft,  s.  linguae.  A  ver- 
tical longitudinal  plate  of  fibrous  tissue 
in  the  root  of  the  tongue  (to  which  it  is 
usually  limited)  and  attached  to  the  body 
of  the  hyoid  bone.  s.  lucidum.  The 
delicate  triangular  s.  separating  the  lat- 
eral ventricles  of  the  brain.  It  is  formed 
of  two  thin  laminae  which  inclose  the 
fifth  ventricle  between  them.  s.  narium. 
The  median  portion,  composed  of  carti- 
lage and  bone,  which  separates  the  cavity 
in  the  nose  into  two  parts,  s.  narium 
mobile.  The  lower,  mobile  portion  of 
the  s.  narium,  made  up  of  the  thickened 
integument  separating  the  nostrils.  s. 
narium  osseum.  The  partition  formed 
by  the  perpendicular  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  and  the  vomer,  s.  of  the  nose. 
See  s.  narium.  s.  of  the  pons  Varolii. 
A  band  of  mesial  fibers  which  halves  the 
pons  Varolii  more  or  less  incompletely, 
especially  in  its  posterior  part.  s.  of 
the  scrotum.  An  anteroposterior  parti- 
tion derived  from  the  dartos,  which  di- 
vides the  cavity  of  the  scrotum  into  two 
parts,  s.  pectiniforme.  The  fibrous  s. 
between  the  two  corpora  cavernosa  of  the 
•  penis,  so  called  on  account  of  a  number 
of  parallel  slits  in  it.  s.  pellucidum. 
See  s.  lucidum.  s.  sinuum  sphenoid- 
alium.  A  thin  bony  s.  between  the  sphe- 
noidal sinuses,  s.  tenue.  See  s.  lucidum. 
s.  testis.  See  corpus  Highmori,  under 
corpus,  s.  tubae.  A  bony  division  which 
separates  the  eustachian  tube  from  the 
bony  furrow  containing  the  tensor  tym- 
pani.  transverse  s.  A  partition  placed 
at    right   angles   to    the    axis    of    a   body. 


urethrovaginal  s.  The  partition  be- 
tween the  urethra  and  the  vagina,  ven- 
tricular s.  See  interventricular  s. 
vesicovaginal  s.  The  partition  between 
the  bladder  and  the  vagina.  [Lat.,  from 
sepire,  to  fence  in.] 

sequela  (se-kwe'lah).  PI.  sequelae.  A  mor- 
bid state  resulting  from  a  preceding  dis- 
ease or  injury.  [Lat.,  sequela,  from 
sequi,  to  follow.] 

sequestration  (se-kwes-tra'shun).  1.  The 
formation  of  a  sequestrum.  2.  Seclusion 
of  lunatics  or  of  persons  affected  with 
contagious  or  infectious  disease.  [Lat., 
sequestration 

sequestrectomy,  sequestrotomy  (sek- 
wes-trek'to-me,  sek-wes-trot'o-me).  The 
operation  of  removing  a  sequestrum. 
[Lat.,  sequestrum,  +  Gr.,  ektemnein,  to 
cut  out,  or  temnein,  to  cut.] 

sequestrum  (se-kwes'trum).  A  portion  of 
bone  separated  from  the  healthy  bone  in 
consequence  of  being  necrosed,  but  not 
dislodged  from  its  position.  [Lat.,  se- 
questrare,   to    remove,   to   separate.] 

seralbumin  (ser-al-bu'min).  Serum  albu- 
min. 

sericin  (ser'is-in).  Syn. :  silk  gelatin,  silk 
glue.  A  gelatinous  substance  obtained  by 
boiling  raw  silk  a  long  time  with  water. 

sericum  (ser'ik-um).  The  cocoon  of  the 
silk-worm,  Bombyx  mori;  silk.  s.  cru- 
dum.      See  s. 

se'rin.  a-amino-0-hydroxy-propionic  acid, 
CH2OH.CHNH2.COOH.  An  oxyamino 
acid,  found  in  many  proteins. 

sero-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  serum, 
whey;  used  to  signify  having  to  do  with 
serum. 

serofibrinous  (se-ro-fi'brin-us).  Partaking 
of  the  nature  of  both  serum  and  fib- 
rin. 

serogelatinous  (se-ro-jel-at'in-us).  Par- 
taking of  the  nature  of  both  serum  and 
gelatin. 

se"ro-immu'nity.  Immunity  produced 
by  an  antiserum. 

serolactesent  (se-ro-lak-tes'ent).  Having 
the  characters  of  serum  and  of  milk 
(said  of  the  secretion  of  Montgomery's 
glands). 

serolin  (ser'o-lin).  A  compound  contained 
in  blood.      [Lat.,  serolina.] 

serology  (se-rol'o-je).  The  study  of  sera 
and  their  actions.  [Serum  +  Gr.,  logos, 
a  treatise.] 

seromucous  (se-ro-mu'kus).  Partaking  of 
the  nature  of  both  serum  and  mucus. 

seropneumothorax  (se"ro-nu-mo-tho'- 

raks).  Pleurisy  with  serous  effusion  and 
pneumothorax.  [Serum  +  Gr.,  pneumon, 
the  lung,    +    thorax,  thorax.] 

seropu'rulent.  Partaking  of  the  nature 
of  both   serum   and  pus. 

seropus'.  A  fluid  which  consists  of  both 
serum  and  pus. 

serosa  (se-ro'sah).     A  serous  membrane. 

scrositis  (se-ro-si'tis).  Inflammation  of  a 
serous  membrane,  multiple  s.  Simul- 
taneous inflammatory  effusion  into  several 
serous  sacs.  [Lat.,  serosa,  a  serous  mem- 
brane,   +    Gr.,   itis,   inflammation.] 

serosynovial    (se"ro-sin-o've-al).      Partak- 


SEROTHERAPY 


749 


SESQUICHLORID 


ing  of  the  nature  of  both  serum  and 
synovia. 

serother'apy.  The  therapeutical  use  of 
serum,  particularly  of  serum  containing 
an  antitoxin. 

serotina  (ser-ot-e'nah).  See  decidua  ser- 
otina, under  decidua. 

serous  (se'rus).  Consisting  of,  contain- 
ing, resembling,  or  producing  serum;  thin, 
watery. 

serpent  aria  (ser-pen-ta're-ah).  i.  The 
rhizome  of  Aristolochia  s.  and  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  of  Aristolochia  reticulata.  2. 
A  section  of  the  genus  Aristolochia. 
extractum  scrpentariac  fluidum.  A 
fluid  extract  of  .y.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor 
serpentariae  coucentratus.  A  con- 
centrated solution  of  s.  (2d  def.)  of  the 
strength  of  1  in  2.  [Br.  Ph.,  1898.] 
[Lat.,  serpens,  a  serpent.] 

serpiginous  (ser-pij'en-us).  Spreading 
gradually,  creeping.  Said  of  ulceration. 
[Lat.,  serpigines,  from  serpere,  to  creep.] 

serpyllum  (ser-pil'lum).  1.  Thymus  s.  or 
wild  thyme.  2.  A  section  of  the  genus 
Thymus. 

serrate,  serrated  (ser'at,  ser'at-ed).  In- 
dented like  a  saw.  [Lat.,  serratus,  from 
scrra,  saw.] 

serratus  (ser-ra'tus).  See  serrate;  a  s. 
muscle  is  a  muscle  having  a  digitated  mar- 
gin.    See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

serrefine  (sar-fen').  A  small  spring  for- 
ceps invented  by  Vidal  for  catching  bleed- 
ing vessels  and  controlling  hemorrhage 
during  operations;  also  used  for  closing 
a  wound  temporarily.      [Fr.] 

serrenoeud  (sar-ne').  An  instrument  for 
gradually  tightening  a  ligature;  used  for 
cutting  through  a  pedicle  or  other  like 
part  slowly  and  bloodlessly,  also  as  a 
temporary  constrictor  of  such  a  part  in 
the  course  of  an  operation.  [Fr.,  server, 
to  press,  +  noeud,  nut.] 

se'rum.  PI.  sera.  The  watery  portion  of 
an  organic  fluid  (ordinarily  of  the  blood). 
anticholeraic  s.  A  s.  supposed  to  con- 
tain a  cholera  antitoxin.  antidiph- 
theritic  s.  The  s.  of  an  animal  (usually 
the  horse)  that  has  been  immunized 
against  diphtheria  by  repeated  inocula- 
tions with  the  virus  of  the  disease;  used 
for  the  prevention  and  cure  of  diphtheria. 
antidysenteric  s.  A  s.  made  by  inject- 
ing horses  with  the  bacillus  of  dysentery 
and  employed  in  the  treatment  of  that 
disease,  antimeningococcus  s.  A  s. 
which  greatly  reduces  the  mortality  from 
epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis,  if  it  is 
injected  directly  into  the  spinal  cord  early 
in  the  disease,  antiphthisic  s.  A  s.  sup- 
posed to  contain  a  tuberculous  antitoxin. 
antipneumonic  s.  A  s.  made  by  inject- 
ing the  horse  with  pneumococci;  it  is  em- 
ployed occasionally  in  the  treatment  of 
lobar  pneumonia,  antistreptococcus  s. 
A  s.  made  by  injecting  the  horse  with 
streptococci  and  used  with  indifferent  re- 
sults in  streptococcus  infections,  anti- 
toxic s.  A  s.  which  will  neutralize  a  sol- 
uble toxin  in  the  test  tube  or  tissues. 
antityphoid  s.  A  s.  prepared  by  inject- 
ing   typhoid    bacilli    into    horses.      bac- 


tericidal s.  A  s.  destroying  bacteria. 
bacteriolytic  s.  A  s.  destroying  bac- 
teria by  bacteriolysis,  blood  s.  The  fluid 
which  separates  from  the  blood  after 
coagulation;  defibrinated  blood  plasma. 
Calmette's  s.  See  under  Calmette. 
curative  s.  An  antitoxic  s.  which  not 
only  prevents,  but  cures  the  disease  of 
which  it  contains  the  antitoxin.  cyto- 
lytic s.  A  s.  capable  of  dissolving  any 
special  cell.  Flexncr's  s.  The  s.  for 
the  cure  of  epidemic  cerebrospinal 
meningitis,  hemolytic  s.  A  s.  capable 
of  dissolving  red  blood  corpuscles,  im- 
mune s.  The  serum  of  an  immunized 
animal.  Contains  the  specific  antibody 
to  the  immunizing  substance.  Imstig's 
s.  See  Lustig.  Maragliano's  s.  See 
Maragliano.  Marmorek's  s.  See  Mar- 
morek.  milk  s.  Whey,  opsonic  s.  A 
s.  destroying  bacteria  by  means  of  the  op- 
sonin, polyvalent  s.  As.  prepared 
from  more  than  two  snake  venoms  or 
other  toxins.  s.  albumin.  The  pro- 
teins or  mixture  of  proteins  in  blood 
serum  which  is  not  precipitated  by  half 
saturation  with  ammonium  sulphate,  but 
precipitated  only  when  serum  is  complete- 
ly saturated  with  the  salt.  s.  cells.  Fat 
cells  containing  s.  in  place  of  part  of  the 
fat  which  was  originally  in  the  cell.  s. 
cerebrospinale.  See       cerebrospinal 

fluid,  under  fluid.  s.  globulin.  The 
proteins  or  mixture  of  proteins  of  the 
serum  which  is  precipitated  by  half  satu- 
ration with  ammonium  sulphate  or  com- 
plete saturation  with  magnesium  sulphate, 
s.  lacteum,  s.  lactis.  See  whey.  s. 
sanguinis.  See  blood  s.  s.  sickness. 
The  various  symptoms  which  sometimes 
develop  from  an  injection  of  serum,  s. 
therapy.  The  use  of  curative  sera  for 
various  diseases,  thyrolytic  s.  A  s. 
cytolytic  for  the  cells  of  the  thyroid  gland. 
Yersin's  s.  See  Yersin.  [Lat.,  serum, 
whey.] 

sesame  (ses'am-e).  Sesamum  orientate  and 
Sesamum  indicum.    s.  oil.    Oil  of  sesamum. 

sesamoid,  sesamoidal  (ses'am-oyd,  ses- 
am-oyd'al).  Resembling  or  having  the 
shape  of  a  grain  of  sesame,  s.  bones. 
See  under  bone.  [Gr.,  sesamon,  sesame, 
+    eidos,  resemblance.] 

sesquibasic  (ses-kwe-ba'sik).  Of  salts, 
formed  from  a  tribasic  acid  by  the  re- 
placement of  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  by 
two  of  a  basic  element  or  radicle.  [Lat., 
sesqui,  one  and  a  half,   +   basis,  a  base.] 

sesquibromid  (ses-kwe-bro'mid).  See  un- 
der sesquichlorid. 

sesquicarbonate  (ses-kwe-car'bon-at)._ .  A 
carbonate  containing  one  and  a  half  times 
as  much  of  the  carbonic  acid  radicle  as 
the  normal   carbonate. 

sesquichlorid  (ses-kwe-klo'rid).  A  com- 
pound consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle 
united  directly  with  chlorin  in  the  pro- 
portion of  one  atom  and  a  half  of  the 
latter  to  a  certain  definite  quantity  of  the 
former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  compari- 
son. Analogous  compounds  of  bromin, 
hydroxyl,  oxygen,  and  sulphur  are  called 
respectively    the    sesquibromid,     sesquihy- 


SESQUIHYDRATE 


750 


SHEET 


droxid,  sesquioxid,  and  sesquisulphid. 
The  term  s.,  etc.,  however,  are  often  used 
where  trichlorid,  etc.,  would  be  more 
proper. 

sesquihydrate  (ses-kwe-hi'drat).  i.  A 
sesquihydroxid.  2.  A  crystallized  salt 
containing  three  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization  in  two  molecules  of  the 
salt. 

sesquihydroxid,  sesquioxid  (ses-kwe-hi- 
droks'id,  ses-kwe-oks'id).  See  under  ses- 
quichlorid. 

sesquisalt  (ses'kwe-salt).  A  salt  in  which, 
according  to  the  old  system  of  nomencla- 
ture, two  equivalents  of  a  base  are  com- 
bined with  three  of  an  acid;  or  which,  ac- 
cording to  modern  views,  contains  one 
and  a  half  times  as  much  of  the  radicle 
as  a  protosalt. 

sesquisulphate  (ses-kwe-sul'fat).  A  sul- 
phate containing  three  molecules  of  the 
sulphuric  acid  radicle  combined  with  two 
atoms  or  molecules  of  a  basic  radicle;  a 
sulphate  formed  from  the  sesquioxid. 
The  term  is  often  used  for  trisulphate. 

sesquisulphid  (ses-kwe-sul'fid).  See  un- 
der sesquichlorid. 

sessile  (ses'sil).  Attached  directly  to  a 
basis  of  support,  without  a  peduncle. 
[Lat,   sessilis,  from  seder e,  to  sit.] 

se'ta.  1.  A  bristle  (e.  g.,  a  stiff  hair  or  a 
straight,  slender  prickle).  2.  A  bristle- 
like hair  or  hairlike  organ.  [Lat,  seta, 
a  bristle.] 

setaceous  (se-ta'shus).  1.  Bristle-shaped. 
2.  Setose;  composed  of  or  covered  with 
bristles.      [Lat.,  seta,  a  bristle.] 

setiferous  (se-tif'er-us).  Bearing  a  bristle 
or  bristles.  [Lat.,  seta,  a  bristle,  + 
ferre,   to   bear.] 

se'ton.  A  wisp  of  thread  or  a  strip  of 
gauze  passed  through  the  skin  to  form  a 
sinus.      [Lat.,  seta,,  a  bristle.] 

sewage  (su'aj).  Refuse  matter,  including 
feces,  urine,  etc.,  carried  off  from  habi- 
tations by  means  of  sewers. 

sewer  (su'er).  A  canal  for  carrying  off 
waste  water  and  sewage. 

sewerage  (su'er-aj).  1.  The  process  of 
collecting  and  carrying  off  sewage.  2. 
Sewers  collectively. 

sexbasic  (seks-ba'sik).  Combining  with 
six  molecules  of  a  univalent  base;  satu- 
rating a  sexvalent  base. 

sexdecyl  (seks'dek-il).     See  cetyl. 

sextan  (seks'tan).  Recurring  every  sixth 
day.      [Lat.,   sextiis,   sixth.] 

sextipara  (seks-tip'a-rah).  A  woman  who 
has  borne  six  children  in  as  many  preg- 
nancies. [Lat.,  sextus,  sixth,  +  parere, 
to  bring   forth.] 

sexual  (seks'u-al).  Pertaining  to  sex. 
[Lat.,  sexus,  sex.] 

sexuality  (seks-u-al'it-e).  In  broad  sense 
all  that  pertains  to  race  propagation.  In 
narrow  and  obsolete  sense  pertaining  to 
the   reproductive   organs   only. 

sexvalent  (seks'va-lent).  Having  a  va- 
lency of  six  (i.  e.,  being  capable  of  re- 
placing six  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a  mole- 
cule). 

shadowgram,  shadowgraph  (shad'o- 
gram,   shad'o-graf).     An  x-ray  picture. 


shaft.  Of  a  long  bone,  its  elongated  cen- 
tral portion;  of  a  cilium,  its  free  portion, 
continuous  with  the  proximal  bulb;  of  a 
hair,  see  hair  s.,  under  hair.  [Ang.-Sax., 
sceaftj 

shak'ing   pal'sy.      Paralysis   agitans. 

shank.  The  tibia,  the  shin,  the  leg.  s. 
bone.  .  The  middle  metatarsal  (carpal) 
bone.      [Ang.-Sax.,  sceana.~] 

Sharpey's  fibers.  Syn. :  perforating  fs. 
Bundles  of  connective  tissue  fs  in  bone, 
either  branched  or  simple,  agreeing  in 
character  with  bundles  of  white  fibrous 
tissue,  and  serving  to  bind  the  various 
lamellae  together.  They  were  described 
by  Sharpey  in  1856,  and,  according  to 
Heitzmann,  by  Troja  in   1814. 

sheath  (sheth).  An  enveloping  structure, 
a  case  or  covering,  axillary  s.  A  proc- 
ess of  the  prevertebral  fascia  covering 
the  initial  portion  of  the  axillary  artery 
and  vein,  carotid  s.  A  process  of  the 
deep  cervical  fascia  surrounding  the  car- 
otid artery,  pneumogastric  nerve,  and  in- 
ternal jugular  vein,  the  last  two  separated 
from  the  first  by  a  septum,  cellular 
s.  See  epinenrium.  circumvascular  s. 
A  wide  lymphatic  tube  completely  sur- 
rounding the  smallest  blood  vesels  of 
bone,  of  the  central  nervous  system,  of 
the  retina,  and  of  the  liver,  crural  s.  A 
funnel-shaped  fascial  investment  of  the 
femoral  vessels.  It  is  continuous  above 
with  the  transversalis  and  iliac  fasciae,  and 
is  divided  by  septa  into  three  compart- 
ments: the  outer,  for  the  femoral  artery; 
the  middle,  for  the  femoral  vein;  and  the 
inner,  known  as  the  femoral  canal. 
femoral  s.  See  crural  s.  medullary 
s.  A  sheath  of  myelin  inclosing  the 
axis  cylinder  in  medullated  nerve  fibers. 
This  in  turn  is  inclosed  by  the  neuri- 
lemma, in  peripheral  nerves  at  least. 
myeline  s.  See  neurilemma  and  medul- 
lary s.  s.  of  a  muscle.  The  layer  of 
fascia  or  aponeurosis  covering  a  muscle, 
s.  of  Schwann.  See  neurilemma. 
s.  of  the  flexor  tendons.  Transverse 
and  oblique  fibrous  bands  which  bind  the 
tendons  of  the  flexores  digitorum  pro- 
fundis  and  sublimis  to  the  palmar  surfaces 
of  the  first  and  second  phalanges,  s.  of 
the  optic  nerve.  The  structures  cover- 
ing the  optic  nerve,  the  tunica  nervi 
optici  externa  and  tunica  nervi  optici  in- 
terna, and  the  intervening  process  of  the 
arachnoides.  s.  of  the  rectus  abdom- 
inis. The  s.  formed  by  the  division  of 
the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  abdominis 
externus  at  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus 
and  their  union  in  the  linea  alba,  syn- 
ovial s.  A  synovial  membrane  which 
lines  the  cavity  in  which  a  tendon  glides 
when  it  is  bound  down  against  a  bone. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  scaeth,  sceadare,  to  separate.] 

sheep-pox.      Varicella. 

sheet.  An  oblong  piece  of  linen  or  cotton, 
forming  part  of  bedclothes,  usually  next 
the  sleeper.  draw  s.  A  folded  s. 
placed  under  a  patient  so  that  it  may  be 
withdrawn  without  disturbing  the  bed  or 
lifting  the  patient.  [Ang.-Sax.,  sceat, 
sceta,  scyta-l 


SHELLAC 


751 


SIGN 


shellac  (shel-lak').     See  under  lac. 
sherry    (sher're).      See    under   wine. 
Shi'ga's       se'rum.         See       antidysenteric 

scrum,  under  scrum. 
shikiiiiene  (shik'im-en).  A  poisonous  sub- 
stance, CioHig,  found  in  the  ethereal  oil 
obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Illicium  re- 
Hgiosum  (Jap.,  shikimi)  or  its  fruit. 
shin'gles.  Common  name  for  herpes  zos- 
ter.  [Lat.,  cingulum,  a  girdle.] 

shock,  i.  A  sudden  depression  of  the  vital 
functions,  especially  of  the  circulation, 
due  to  the  nervous  exhaustion  following 
an  injury  or  a  sudden  overwhelming  emo- 
tion, and  resulting  either  in  immediate 
death  or  in  prolonged  prostration.  2.  See 
electric  s.  discharging  s.  An  electric 
s.  produced  by  a  discharge,  electric  s. 
The  physiological  effect  caused  by  an 
electric  discharge  or  by  the  closing  or 
opening  of  a  circuit  in  which  the  organ- 
ism is  included.  epigastric  s.  S. 
caused  by  a  blow  on  the  epigastrium. 
nervous  s.  See  s.  (1st  def.).  rail- 
way s.  The  impression  made  on  the 
body  or  the  mind,  or  on  both,  by  a  rail- 
way accident,  secondary  s.  A  return 
of  the  symptoms  of  s.  after  apparent 
recovery. 

short-circuit  (short-sir'ket).  1.  To  intro- 
duce into  an  electrical  current  a  by-path 
of  small  resistances  so  that  the  current 
passes  through  the  path  instead  of  through 
the  original  circuit.  2.  To  establish 
intestinal  anastomoses. 

shoulder  (shol'der).  The  prominence  of 
the  articulation  of  the  cephalic  limb 
with  the  trunk,  constituted  chiefly  by  the 
clavicle,  the  scapula,  and  the  head  of  the 
humerus;  also  any  similar  prominence. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  sadder.] 

show.  An  appearance.  A  colloquial  term 
for  the  first  discharge  of  blood  in  men- 
struation or  in  labor. 

Shrapnell's  memhrane.  That  portion  of 
the  membrana  tympani  bounded  by  Prus- 
sak's  striae  and  the  grooveless  fissure.  It 
is  situated  at  the  anterior  superior  pole 
of  the  membrana  tympani,  is  much  thinner 
and  less  tense  than  the  other  parts  of  the 
membrane,  and  appears  as  a  small,  pit- 
like depression  above  the  short  process  of 
the  malleus. 

Si.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
silicon. 

sialagogue  (si-al'ag-og).  Augmenting  the 
secretion  of  saliva:  as  a  n.,  a  substance 
so  acting.  [Gr.,  sialon,  saliva,  +  agogos, 
a  drawing  forth.] 

sialaporia  (si-al-ap-o're-ah).  Deficiency 
of  saliva.  [Gr.,  sialon,  saliva,  +  aporia, 
non-acquisition.] 

sialin  (si'al-in).      See  ptyalin. 

sialodochitis,  sialoductitis  (si"al-o-do- 
ki'tis,  si"al-o-duk-ti'tis.)  Inflammation  of 
the  salivary  ducts,  s.  pancreatica.  In- 
flammation of  the  ducts'  of  the  pancreas. 
It  may  be  catarrhal  or  purulent.  [Gr., 
sialon,  saliva,  +  doche,  receptacle,  -f  itis, 
inflammation.] 

sialolith  (si'al-o-lith).  See  salivary  calcu- 
lus, under  calculus.  [Lat.,  sialon,  saliva, 
+   lithos,  a  stone.] 


sialolithiasis  (si"al-o-lith-i'as-is).  The 
formation  or  presence  of  a  salivary  cal- 
culus. [Gr.,  sialon,  saliva,  +  lithiasis, 
the  formation  of  a  stone.] 

sihbens  (sib'bens).  Syn. :  sivvens.  A  name 
for  certain  affections,  probably  including 
both  frambesia  and  syphilis,  regarded  for- 
merly as  an  endemic  disease  peculiar  to 
Scotland. 

sie'eant,  sie'eative.  See  desiccant.  [Lat., 
siccans,  siccativus',   from  siccare,  to   dry.] 

sie'eus.      Dry. 

sick.  1.  Affected  with  disease.  2.  Affected 
with  nausea.  3.  Menstruating.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  seocj 

sickliness  (sik'le-nes).  A  condition  of 
weakness  and  predisposition  to  contract 
disease  upon  slight  cause. 

sick'ly.  1.  Weak,  and  predisposed  to  dis- 
ease.     2.   Insalubrious. 

sick'ness.  1.  A  deviation  from  a  state  of 
health,  especially  in  the  form  of  an  acute 
disease.  2.  Nausea.  African  sleeping 
s.  A  fatal  epidemic  disease,  due  to  the 
bite  of  the  tsetse  fly.  car  s.  Nausea 
caused  by  riding  on  trains  or  trolley  cars. 
falling  s.  See  epilepsy,  monthly  s.  See 
menstruation,  morning  s.  The  morn- 
ing nausea  of  pregnant  women,  moun- 
tain s.  A  sensation  like  nausea  which 
attends  respiration  in  the  rarefied  atmos- 
phere of  great  altitudes,  sea  s.  See 
under  seasickness.  sleeping  s.  See 
African  sleeping  s.  sweating  s.  See 
miliary  fever,  under  fever.  [Ang.-Sax., 
seoc;  Old  Fris.,  siak,  sieck,  sek.~\ 

Sida  (si'dah).  Indian  mallow.  Several  spe- 
cies of  s.  are  used  medicinally. 

side-chain  theory.  See  Ehrlich's  side- 
chain  theory,  under  Ehrlich. 

sid'ero-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sideros, 
iron. 

sideroscope  (sid'er-o-skop).  An  instru- 
ment for  showing  the  presence  of  par- 
ticles of  iron  or  steel  in  the  eye.  Pooley's 
s.  consists  essentially  of  a  suspended  mag- 
netic needle.  [Gr.,  sideros,  iron,  -+- 
skopein,  to   examine.] 

siderosis  (sid-er-o'sis).  A  form  of  chronic 
interstitial  pneumonia  occurring  among 
ironworkers  and  due  to  inhalation  of  the 
dust   of   iron    oxid.      [Gr.,   sideros,   iron.] 

siderous  (sid'er-us).  Containing  iron. 
[Gr.,  sideros,  iron.] 

sidonal  (si'don-al).  Piperazin  quinate, 
(C18H31N2O12).  It  is  said  to  be  useful 
in  the  treatment  of  gout. 

sigmoid  (sig'moyd).  Curved  like  the  let- 
ter S;  as  a  n.,  the  s.  flexure.  [Gr.,  sigma, 
the   letter   S,    -f-    eidos,   resemblance.] 

sigmoiditis  (sig-moyd-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  sigmoid  flexure.  [Gr.,  sigmoides, 
like   the   letter   S,    +    itis,   inflammation.] 

sigmoidoscope  (sig-moyd'o-skop).  A  de- 
vice for  inflating  the  sigmoid  flexure  and 
illuminating  it  with  an  electric  lamp. 
[Sigmoid    +    Gr.,   skopein,  to   look.] 

sign  (sin).  An  indication,  especially  one 
elicited  by  physical  examination,  hence 
objective  in  character  as  distinguished 
from  a  symptom  which  is  subjective. 
coin  s.  A  s.  obtained  when  a  silver  coin 
is   placed  upon   the   chest   and   struck   by 


SIGNATURA 


752 


SIMARUBA 


another,  over  a  pneumothorax  or  a  large 
cavity.  It  is  metallic  and  ringing  in 
character,  halfpenny  s.  A  s.  elicited  by 
auscultatory  percussion,  said  to  indicate 
pleuritic  effusion.  "The  patient  is  seated, 
and  is  auscultated  in  the  dorsal  region." 
An  assistant  places  a  sou  on  the  thorax 
in  diiferent  parts  according  to  directions, 
and  percusses.  The  ear  of  the  ausculta- 
tor  listens  at  the  opposed  corresponding 
parts.  The  healthy  side  is  first  examined; 
then  the  side  with  pleurisy,  where  the 
note  is  much  higher.  A  clear  metallic 
sound  indicates  pleuritic  effusion;  when 
this  sound  is  absent  there  is  no  effusion. 
physical  s's.  S's  elicited  by  means  of 
physical  examination,  s.  of  the  orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum.  In  facial  paralysis, 
inability  to  close  the  eye  of  the  paralyzed 
side  while  keeping  the  other  eye  open; 
said  to  be  almost  decisive  of  the  central 
origin  of  the  palsy.  For  s's  called  by 
proper  names,  see  under  those  names, 
e.  g.,  Abadie's  s.,  Skoda's  s.  See  Abadie 
and  Skoda.      [Lat.,  signutn.1 

signatura  (sig-na-tu'rah).  i.  See  signa- 
ture. 2.  In  a  prescription,  the  directions 
to  the  pharmacist  to  write  certain  things 
on  the  label,  showing  the  patient  how  the 
medicine  is  to  be  taken.  It  is  usually 
abbreviated  to  sig.  or  s.  [Lat.,  signare, 
to  write.] 

signature  (sig'nat-chur).  The  part  of  the 
prescription  containing  the  directions  to 
the  patient.  A  characteristic  mark. 
[Lat.,   signatura,  from  signare,  to  write.] 

sig 'num.     A  mark  or  sign. 

siguatera  (sig-wah-ta'rah).  A  disease  of 
the  tropics,  often  fatal,  produced  by  eat- 
ing certain  kinds  of  fish;  characterized 
by  abdominal  pain,  nausea,  vomiting,  diar- 
rhea, coldness  of  the  body.      [Sp.] 

si'lex.     See  silicia. 

silica  (sil'ik-ah).     Silicon  dioxid,  SiOs. 

silicate    (sil'ik-at).     A   salt   of    silicic  acid. 

silicatus  (sil-ik-a'tus).  Combined  with,  or 
containing  silicon. 

silicic  (sil-is'ik).  Containing  silicon.  s. 
acid.  See  under  acid.  s.  anhydrid. 
See  silica. 

silicid  (sil'is-id).  A  direct  compound  of 
silicon  with  another  element. 

silicious  (sil-ish'us).  Flinty,  containing 
silicon.     [Lat.,  siliceus.l 

silicium    Csil-is'e-um).      See  silicon. 

silicon  (sil'ik-on).  A  non-metallic  element, 
existing  in  several  allotropic  forms.  At 
ordinary  temperatures  it  does  not  react 
with  water  or  the  ordinary  mineral  acids. 
In  many  ways  it  resembles  carbon.  It  is 
found  as  silica  or  as  the  silicates  in  the 
urine  and  connective  tissue,  the  hair  and 
feathers.  It  occurs  in  nature  in  great 
abundance  under  the  form  of  silica  or 
the  silicates.  Atomic  weight,  28.4.  Sym- 
bol, Si.  s.  carbid.  Syn. :  carborun- 
dum. SiC,  a  compound  which  has  a 
hardness  almost  equal  to  that  of  the  dia- 
mond. It  is  used  for  grinding  and  polish- 
ing purposes.      [Lat.,  silex,  flint.] 

silk   gel'atin.      Same    as   sericin. 

Silpbium  (sil'fe-um).  Rosinweed:  a  genus 
of    composite     plants.       S.     laciniatum. 


Polar  plant;  found  in  the  western  United 
States.  It  exudes  an  oleoresin  that  is  used 
as  a  chewing  gum.  S.  terebmthinace- 
um.  Prairie  burdock.  It  exudes  a  pur- 
gative resin,  and  the  root  is  used  like 
rhubarb.     [Gr.,  silphion.] 

sil'ver.  A  metal  occurring  in  nature  both 
uncombined  and  in  combination,  in  the 
latter  case  usually  as  a  sulphid.  It  is  a 
good  conductor  of  heat  and  electricity. 
It  is  not  changed  by  the  atmosphere, 
though  it  may  be  altered  by  hydrogen 
sulphid.  It  usually  forms  strong  coherent 
solid  masses,  but  it  may  be  obtained  as 
a  fine  dark  powder  (molecular  s.),  and  it 
is  also  found  in  the  crystalline  form. 
Atomic  weight,  107.9.  Specific  gravity, 
10.5.  Symbol,  Ag.,  from  Lat.,  argentum. 
casein  s.  See  argonin.  colloid  s.  See 
collargol.  diluted  nitrate  of  s.  See 
argenti  nitras,  under  argentum.  fused 
s.  nitrate.  S.  nitrate  melted  and  run 
into  sticks  [U.  S.  Ph.,  argenti  nitras  fu- 
sus].  gelatin  s.  See  albargin.  miti- 
gated s.  nitrate.  S.  nitrate  diluted 
with  potassium  nitrate  and  cast  into 
moulds  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  argenti  nitras 
mitigatus.1  molded  nitrate  of  s.  See 
argenti  nitras  fusus,  under  argentum. 
s.  citrate.  The  normal  silver  salt  of  cit- 
ric acid,  AgaCeHoO-,  used  under  the  name 
of  Crede's  antiseptic,  s.  foil.  Metallic  s. 
in  the  form  of  thin  leaves,  used  for 
coating  pills,  s.  ichthyolate.  See  ich- 
thargan.  s.  lactate.  AgCsHsOs-r-fLO, 
called  also  ''actol."  an  antiseptic,  s.  ni- 
trate. AgNC>3,  formed  by  the  action  of 
dilute  nitric  acid  on  metallic  s.  When 
deposited  from  its  solution  in  nitric  acid, 
it  forms  transparent  rhombic  crystals, 
crystallized  s.  nitrate,  vitriol  of  s.,  the 
argenti  nitras  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  fuses 
at  1980  C,  and  solidifies  into  a  white, 
compact,  crystalline  mass,  fused  or  molded 
s.  nitrate,  the  argenti  nitras  of  the  Br. 
Ph.  It  is  soluble  in  less  than  half  its 
weight  of  water,  has  a  caustic  metallic 
taste,  and  exerts  a  caustic  action  on  or- 
ganic substances  by  coagulating  their  al- 
bumin, s.  oxid.  The  monoxid  of  s., 
Ag-O.  It  should  not  be  triturated  with 
substances  which  are  readily  oxidizable 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  argenti  o.ridum].  s.  pro- 
tinate.  See  novargan.  s.  sulphich- 
thyolate.  See  ichthargan.  s.  vitellin. 
A  soluble  protein  s.  compound,  described 
by  Barnes  and  Hills;  used  in  gonorrhea, 
etc.     See  argyrol. 

silvodid  (sil'vo-did).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration, said  to  be  a  suspension  of  silver 
iodid  in  mucilage.  It  has  numerous  syn- 
onyms and  is  said  to  be  used  like  other 
silver  salts  in  gonorrhea,  etc. 

Siniaba  (sim-a'bah).  A  tropical  genus  of 
simarubeous  plants.  S.  cedron.  A  tree 
of  Central  America.  The  seed  contains 
cedrin,  a  bitter  volatile  principle  of  un- 
known composition. 

Simaruba  (sim-ar-u'bah).  1.  Bitter  wood; 
a  genus  of  quassieous  plants.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  s.  bark.  S.  amara.  1. 
Bitter  damson,  5".  guianensis.  2.  A  Ja- 
maica   tree    identified    by    most    botanists 


SIMONEA   FOLLICULORUM 


753 


SINUS 


with  S.  guianensis.  s.  bark.  The  bark 
of  6".  guianensis  and  6".  aniara  (2d  def.). 
It  was  formerly  in  repute  as  an  antidys- 
enteric,  but  is  now  regarded  as  a  simple 
bitter  only  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]. 

Simoii'ea  folliculo'rum.  See  Demodcx 
folliculorum. 

sim'ple.  1.  Consisting  of  but  one  piece, 
series,  etc. .  uncomplicated,  e.  g.,  s.  frac- 
ture. 2.  Defective  in  intellect.  3.  As  a 
n.,  in  the  pi.,  s's,  medicinal  plants.  [Lat., 
simplex.] 

Simpson's  forceps.  An  obstetrical  for- 
ceps with  short  corrugated  handles, 
blades  with  both  pelvic  and  cephalic 
curves,  and  a  double  socket  lock.  [Sir 
James  Y.  Simpson,  Scotch  obstetrician, 
1811-1S70.] 

Sims'  position.  The  patient  lies  on  the 
left  side  and  the  chest,  both  thighs  are 
flexed  on  the  abdomen,  the  right  a  little 
more  than  the  left,  and  the  left  arm 
hangs  over  the  edge  of  the  table  and  the 
thighs  are  parallel  with  the  bottom  edge  of 
the  table.  S's  speculum.  A  form  of 
vaginal  speculum  made  in  the  shape  of 
two  ducks'  bills  joined  by  a  curved  arm. 
[/.  Marion  Sims,  New  York  gynecologist, 
1813-1883.] 

simulation  (sim-u-la'shun).  1.  Malinger- 
ing. 2.  Mimicry.  [Lat.,  simulare,  to 
simulate.] 

Simulium  (sim-u'le-um).  A  genus  of  sand- 
flies of  the  family  Simulidae,  and  the  or- 
der Diptcra.  They  are  numerous  in  Eu- 
rope and  the  tropics,  and  suck  the  blood 
of  many  animals  as  well  as  that  of  man, 
causing  papules  on  the  exposed  portions 
of  the  body  of  the  latter.  S.  reptans. 
A   typical  species  known  in  Scotland. 

sinalbin  (sin-al'bin).  A  glucosid,  C30H44- 
N2S2O16,  found  in  white  mustard  seed. 

sinamin   (sin-am'in).     Allyl  cyananiid. 

sinapin  (sin-ap'in).  A  very  deliquescent 
alkaloid,  C1GH23NO5,  obtained  from  white 
mustard  seed. 

Sinapis  (sin-a'pis).  1.  A  genus  of  cru- 
ciferous plants  (the  mustards).  2.  Flour 
of  mustard;  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  black  and 
white  mustard  seeds  powdered  and 
mixed,  charta  s.  A  plaster  containing 
mustard  deprived  of  its  fixed  oil,  spread 
upon  stiff,  well-sized  paper  by  means  of 
a  solution  of  gutta  percha  in  chloroform, 
so  that  each  square  inch  of  paper  re- 
ceives about  6  grains  of  mustard  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  The  mustard  paper  of  the  Br.  Ph., 
1898,  is  not  essentially  different  from  that 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  but  the  former  directs 
equal  parts  of  black  and  white  mustard. 
linimentum  s.  A  liniment  of  cam- 
phor, castor  oil,  and  the  volatile  oil  of 
mustard  in  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.].  oleum 
s.  A'olatile.  Obtained  from  Brassica  ni- 
gra through  the  action  of  the  ferment, 
myrosin,  on  the  glucosid  sinigrin  in  the 
presence  of  moisture.  It  should  contain 
at  least  92  per  cent,  of  allyl  isothiocyanate 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  S.  alba.  White  mus- 
tard charlock.  The  seeds,  larger  than 
black  mustard  seeds  and  having  a  testa 
which  contains  a  mucilaginous  substance, 
have    a    composition    like    that    of    black 


mustard,  but  in  place  of  sinigrin  contain 
sinalbin,  which  in  presence  of  water  is 
acted  on  by  the  myrosin  and  splits  up  into 
acrinyl  sulphocyanate,  sinapin  sulphate, 
and  sugar.  Hence  white  mustard  yields 
no  volatile  oil.  It  is,  however,  a  power- 
ful rubefacient,  and  is  usually  employed 
in  the  form  of  the  flour  mixed  with  that 
of  black  mustard.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  seed  of  S.  alba.  s.  albae  semina. 
See  5".  alba  [Br.  Ph.,  1898].  S.  arvensis. 
Corn  mustard.  The  seeds  are  pungent 
and  diuretic.  S.  nigra.  Black  (or 
brown,  or  red)  mustard.  The  seeds,  the 
.S".  nigra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  yield  by  dis- 
tillation with  water  mustard  oil.  Black 
mustard  is  chiefly  used  as  a  rubefacient 
in  sinapisms.  The  flour  is  often  used  as 
an  emetic.  The  volatile  oil  is  also  a 
powerful  rubefacient.  [Gr.,  sinapi,  mus- 
tard.] 

sinapiscopy  (sin-ap-is'ko-pe).  A  test  of 
sensory  disturbances  by  applying  mustard; 
analogous  to  metalloscopy.  [Gr.,  sinapi, 
mustard,    +    skopein,  to   examine.] 

sinapism  (sin'ap-ism).  A  mustard  plaster 
or  poultice.      [Lat.,  sinaspismusj 

sinciput  (sin'sip-ut).  The  portion  of  the 
head  anterior  to  its  most  elevated  por- 
tion, or  vertex.  [Lat.,  sinciput,  half  of 
the  head.] 

sinigrin  (sin'ig-rin).  A  glucosid,  potas- 
sium myronate,  (C10H18NKS2O10),  which 
is  accompanied  by  the  ferment  myrosin, 
when  mustard  is  moistened,  yielding  vola- 
tile oil  of  mustard. 

sinistral  (sin'is-tral).  On  the  left  side. 
[Lat.,  sinister,  left.] 

sinistro-  (sin-is'tro).  Combining  form  of 
Lat.,  sinister,  left,  used  in  the  sense  of 
situated  in,  directed,  or  turning  toward 
the   left. 

si'nus.  PI.  sinuses.  1.  A  cavity  having  a 
relatively  narrow  opening  or  entrance.  2. 
A  large  venous  canal  into  which  several 
smaller  veins  empty,  especially  such  a  ven- 
ous channel  formed  by  the  dura  of  the 
brain.  3.  The  bosom.  4.  The  long  narrow 
suppurating  tract  communicating  with  an 
abscess  or  diseased  tissue,  accessory  s'es, 
air  s'es.  Air-containing  cavities  within 
bones,  especially  those  communicating 
with  the  nasal  passages,  aortic  s.  See 
s'es  of  Valsalva,  basilar  s.  See  trans- 
verse s.  Breschet's  s.  See  Breschet. 
cavernous  s.  A  large  s.  extending  from 
the  sphenoidal  fissure  to  the  apex  of'  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone, 
communicating  behind  with  the  inferior 
and  superior  petrosal  s'es,  and  receiving 
the  ophthalmic  vein  in  front,  circular 
s. .  Syn. :  coinmunicatio  recepta  culorum. 
A  venous  s.  surrounding  the  pituitary 
body,  communicating  on  each  side  with 
the  cavernous  s.  circular  s.  of  the 
placenta.  A  plexus  of  veins  in  the  ma- 
ternal portion  of  the  placenta  in  com- 
munication with  uteroplacental  s'es.  cli- 
noid  s.  See  circular  s.  confluence  of 
the  s'es.  See  torcular  Herophili,  under 
torcular.  coronary  s.  of  the  heart. 
A  vein  in  the  transverse  groove  between 
the  left  auricle  and  ventricle  of  the  heart 


SINUS 


754 


SIPHON 


on  its  posterior  aspect;  by  some  regarded 
as  a  dilatation  of  the  great  cardiac  vein 
or  a  s.  into  which  it  opens,  cranial 
s'es.  Venous  channels  between  the 
folds  of  the  dura,  lined  with  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  tunica  interna  of  the 
veins,  ethmoidal  s'es.  See  ethmoidal 
cells,  under  cells,  frontal  s.  An  irreg- 
ular cavity  in  the  frontal  bone,  under- 
lying the  prominence  at  the  root  of 
the  nose  and  over  the  superior  orbital 
margin,  extending  upward  and  outward 
between  the  two  tables  of  the  bone,  sep- 
arated from  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side  by  a  thin  septum,  and  communicating 
with  the  nose  by  the  infundibulum.  gen- 
ital s.  The  cleft  of  the  vulva,  genito- 
urinary s.  See  urogenital  s.  great  s. 
of  the  aorta.  A  dilatation  generally 
found  on  the  right  side  of  the  ascending 
portion  of  the  aorta,  inferior  longi- 
tudinal s.  A  venous  s.  which  extends 
along  the  posterior  half  of  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  falx  cerebri  and  terminates  in 
the  straight  s.  near  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  tentorium,  inferior  petrosal  s. 
A  large  venous  s.  arising  from  the  cav- 
ernous s.,  running  along  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  and  joining  with  the  lateral 
s.  to  form  the  internal  jugular  vein,  in- 
tercavernous s'es.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  halves  of  the  circular  s.  in- 
ternal s.  See  straight  s.  lacrimal  s. 
A  small  pouch  formed  by  a  fold  of  skin 
at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye  in  the  deer 
and  some  other  quadrupeds,  lacteal  s. 
See  ampulla  ductus  lactiferi,  under  am- 
pulla, lateral  s.  A  venous  s.  which 
begins  at  the  torcular  Herophili  and 
runs  horizontally  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone  to  the  base 
of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  where  it  unites  with  the 
inferior  petrosal  s.  to  form  the  internal 
jugular  vein.  lymph  s'es.  Small 
spaces  scattered  throughout  the  parenchy- 
ma of  a  lymphatic  gland,  between  the 
pulp  of  the  gland  and  the  trabeculae  or 
dilatations  of  the  lymphatic  vessels,  mar- 
ginal s.  A  variety  of  the  occipital  s. 
opening  into  the  transverse  s.  marginal 
s.  of  the  placenta.  See  circular  s. 
of  the  placenta.  mastoid  s'es.  See 
mastoid  cells,  under  cell.  maxillary 
S.  See  maxillary  antrum,  under  antrum. 
occipital  s.  A  small  venous  s.  in 
the  attached  margin  of  the  falx  cere- 
belli  opening  into  the  torcular  Hero- 
phili. See  lateral  s.  petrosquamous  s. 
A  venous  s.  running  along  the  petrosqua- 
mous suture  and  opening  into  the  trans- 
verse s.;  believed  to  be  a  relic  of  a  fetal 
communication  with  the  internal  jugular 
vein.  pilonidal  s.  Syn. :  congenital 
lumbosacral  fistula.  See  foveola  coccygea, 
under  foveola.  s's  of  Cuvier.  See  under 
Cuvier.  s.  Morgagni.  See  lacunae  Mor- 
gagni,  under  lacuna,  s's  of  Valsalva, 
and  ventricle  of  the  larynx,  under  ven- 
tricle, s'es  of  Valsalva.  Dilatations 
of  the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery 
opposite     the     segments     of     the     aortic 


and  pulmonary  valves,  s.  pleurae.  The 
spaces  in  the  pleural  sac  along  the  lower 
and  inferior  portions  of  the  lung  which 
the  lung  does  not  occupy,  s.  prostati- 
cus.  See  uterus  masculinus,  under  uterus. 
s.  pulmonalis.  The  atrium  of  the  left 
auricle  of  the  heart,  s.  pyriformis.  See 
fossa  laryngopharyngea,  under  fossa,  s. 
terminalis.  A  vein  that  encircles  the 
vascular  area  of  the  blastoderm  and  emp- 
ties either  by  one  trunk,  the  anterior  vitel- 
line vein,  into  the  left  vitelline  vein  or 
by  two  trunks  into  both  vitelline  veins, 
s.  transversus  pericardii.  An  opening 
connecting  the  prolongation  of  the  peri- 
cardium which  covers  the  pulmonary  ar- 
tery and  aorta  with  that  covering  the 
auricles,  s.  tuberculi  (ossis  metacar- 
pi).  A  depression  upon  the  external  sur- 
face of  a  metacarpal  bone  just  above  its 
distal  articular  surface,  s.  vinosus.  See 
canal  of  Schlemm,  under  canal,  sphenoi- 
dal s'es.  Air  s'es  which  occupy  the  body 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  connect  with  the 
nasal  cavity,  sphenoparietal  s.  i.  A 
vein  uniting  the  cavernous  s.  and  a  me- 
ningeal vein.  2.  The  portion  of  the 
cavernous  s.  below  the  ensiform  process. 
straight  s.  A  s.  which  is  continuous 
with  the  inferior  longitudinal  s.  and,  run- 
ning along  the  junction  of  the  falx  cere- 
bri and  tentorium,  is  continuous  with  the 
lateral  s.  superior  longitudinal  s.  A 
triangular  canal  which  runs  along  the 
upper  edge  of  the  falx  cerebri,  beginning 
in  front  at  the  crista  galli  and  terminating 
at  the  torcular  Herophili.  superior  pe- 
trosal s.  A  venous  canal  running  in  a 
groove  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  torcularian  s'es.  Sinuses 
that  open  into  the  torcular  Herophili. 
transverse  s.  i.  A  s.  uniting  the  infe- 
rior petrosal  s'es.  2.  A  venous  network 
in  the  dura  over  the  basilar  process  of 
the  occipital  bone.  It  opens  into  the  in- 
ferior petrosal  s'es  and  the  anterior  spinal 
veins,     urinogenital   s.,   urogenital   s. 

1.  The  canal  or  duct  into  which,  in  the 
embryo,  the  Wolffian  ducts  and  bladder 
empty   and  which   opens   into  the   cloaca. 

2.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  common 
receptacle  of  the  genital  and  urinary 
ducts,  uterine  s'es.  The  veins  of  the 
uterus  when  in  a  state  of  dilatation  due 
to  enlargement  of  the  organ,  as  in  preg- 
nancy, uteroplacental  s'es.  Slanting 
venous  channels  which  issue  from  the 
placenta  at  its  uterine  surface  by  piercing 
the  decidua  serotina,  and  serve  to  convey 
the  maternal  blood  from  the  intervillous 
lacunae  back  into  the  uterine  veins,  ve- 
nous S.  A  s.  conveying  venous  blood. 
See  also  meatus  venosus,  under  meatus. 
vertebral  s'es.  Veins  within  the  bodies 
of  the  vertebrae.  [Lat.,  sinus,  hollow, 
fold.] 

sinusitis  (si-nus-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  living  membrane  of  a  sinus.  [Lat., 
sinus,  a  curve,  a  bend,  +  Gr.,  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

siphon  (si'fon).  A  bent  tube  by  means  of 
which  a  continuous  flow  of  liquid  can  be 
maintained   so   long   as  the   outlet   of   the 


SIPHONAGE 


755 


SKODA'S  SIGN 


s.  is  below  the  level  of  the  surface  of  the 
body  of  liquid  from  which  the  stream  is 
drawn,  although  part  of  the  s.  rises  above 
that  surface.      [Gr.,  siphon,  tube.] 

siphonage  (si'fon-aj).  The  action  of  a 
siphon. 

siphonal  (si'fon-al).  After  the  manner  of 
a  siphon. 

siphonoma  (si-fon-o'mah).  A  soft  fibroid 
tumor  composed  of  small  parallel  or 
crossed  tubes;  a  cylindroma.  [Gr.,  si- 
phon,  a  tube,    +   oma,  tumor.] 

si'ro.     An  old  term  for  an  animal  parasite. 

si'rup.     See  syrupus. 

sit'io-,  si'to-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
sition,  sitos,  food,  food  made  from  grain, 
bread. 

sitiology,  sitology  (sit-e-ol'o  je,  sit-ol'o-je). 
Dietetics.  See  dietetics.  [Gr.,  sition, 
sitos,  food,  +  logos,  understanding.] 

sitomania  (sit-o-ma'ne-ah).  i.  A  morbid 
or  insane  aversion  or  refusal  to  partake 
of  food.  2.  A  periodical  mania  in  which 
there  is  bulimia.  [Gr.,  sition,  sitos,  food, 
+    mania,  madness.] 

sitophobia  (sit-o-fo'be-ah).  Dread  of  or 
repugnance  to  taking  food  (as  in  certain 
forms  of  insanity).  [Gr.,  sition,  sitos, 
food,   +   phobos,   fear.] 

sitotoxin  (si-to-tok'sin).  A  ptomain  pres- 
ent in  grain  which  produces  poisoning. 

sitotoxism  (si-to-toks'ism).  Poisoning  by 
vegetable  food  infected  with  molds  or 
bacteria.  [Gr.,  sitos,  food,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

si'tus  inver'sus.  Transplantation  of  the 
viscera,  affecting  one  or  several  organs. 

Sjoqvist's  test  for  loosely  combined 
acid  in  examination  of  stomach  con- 
tents, see  in  appendix,  page  904. 

skatol  (ska'tol).  B-methylindol,  CH3.Cs- 
HgN,  found  in  the  feces  and  also  ob- 
tained as  a  product  of  putrefaction  of 
proteins.  The  tryptophan  group  of  the 
protein  molecule  is  the  source  of  the  s. 
[Gr.,  skor,  skatos,  dung.] 

skatophagy  (ska-tof'aj-e).  See  coproplv- 
agy.  [Gr.,  skatophagein,  to  eat  excre- 
ment] 

skatoxyl  (ska-toks'il).  Syn. :  methyl  in~ 
doxyl.  The  radicle,  CHsCsHsN;  an  oxida- 
tion product  of  skatol,  found  in  large 
amounts  in  the  urine  of  patients  affected 
with  disease  of  the  large  intestine,  s. 
sulphuric  acid.     See  under  acid. 

skeletins  (skel'et-ins).  Nitrogenous  sub- 
stances which  forni  the  skeletal  tissue  of 
various  classes  of  invertebrates. 

skeletology  (skel-et-ol'o-je).  The  anat- 
omy, etc.,  of  the  skeleton.  [Gr.,  skeleton, 
a  skeleton,   +    logos,  understanding.] 

skeleton  (skel'eton).  The  hard  portion  of 
the  body  designed  for  the  support  or  pro- 
tection of  the  soft  parts,  axial  s.  The 
vertebral  column,  skull,  sternum,  and  ribs, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  appendicular 
parts,  branchial  s.  The  osseous  or 
cartilaginous  support  of  branchiae,  car- 
tilaginous s.  The  embryonic  cartilagi- 
nous precursor  of  the  entire  s.  except 
the  vault  of  the  cranium,  the  bones  of 
the  face,  and  the  inner  plate  of  the  ptery- 
goid process  of  the  sphenoid  bone,     cra- 


niovertebral  s.  That  portion  of  the 
s.  that  includes  the  cranium  and  the  ver- 
tebrae.    [Gr.,  from  skcllcin,  to  dry  up.] 

Skene's  glands.  Two  tubules  found,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  floor  of  the  urethra 
of  the  human  female,  which  extend  from 
the  meatus  urinarius  upward  from  three- 
eighths  to  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  and 
open  upon  the  free  surface  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  urethra,  within  the  labia 
of  the  meatus  urinarius. 

skiagram  (ski'ag-ram).  A  Rontgen  ray 
picture.  [Gr.,  skia,  shadow,  +  gramma, 
writing.] 

skiagraph   (ski-ag-raf).     See  skiagram. 

skiascope   (ski'as-kop).     See  retinoscope. 

skiascopy  (ski-as'ko-pe).  1.  A  method  of 
determining  the  refraction  by  observing 
the  movement  of  light  and  shadow  across 
the  pupillary  area.  See  keratoscopy.  2. 
Examination  by  means  of  the  Rontgen 
rays.  [Gr.,  skia,  a  shadow,  +  skopein, 
to  examine.] 

skin.  The  external  covering  of  the  body  in 
man  and  in  most  of  the  lower  animals. 
It  consists  of  three  layers :  the  epidermis, 
corium,  and  subcutaneous  connective  tis- 
sue, bronzed  s.  See  Addison's  disease. 
elastic  s.  Syn. :  cutis  elastica.  A  rare 
condition  in  which  the  skin,  without  other 
changes,  possesses  abnormal  elasticity. 
The  "India-rubber  men"  who  exhibit 
themselves  as  freaks  are  examples  of  this 
condition,  fish  s.  1.  See  ichthyosis.  2. 
A  form  of  malignant  variola  observed  in 
Brazil  and  occasionally  in  Europe,  glos- 
sy s.  A  cutaneous  disease  of  neuro- 
pathic origin,  usually  affecting  the  ex- 
tremities and  more  especially  the  fingers, 
the  skin  of  which  becomes  smooth,  glossy, 
and  pinkish  or  reddish,  with  atrophy,  alo- 
pecia, and  loss  of  the  natural  lines  or 
furrows.  Sometimes  the  surface  is  fis- 
sured or  excoriated.  goldbeaters'  ■  s. 
A  very  thin  and  tenacious  sheet  prepared 
from  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  cecum 
of  the  ox;  laid  between  the  sheets  of  gold 
in  the  process  of  gold  beating,  and  occa- 
sionally used  in  surgery  as  a  dressing. 
goose  s.  See  cutis  anserina,  under  cutis. 
loose  s.  See  dermatolysis.  piebald  s. 
Any  disease  characterized  by  persistent 
spots  of  coloration  or  discoloration,  re- 
entering s.  A  mucous  membrane,  scale 
s.  See  ichythyosis.  s.  grafting.  The 
supplying  of  deficit  in  the  skin  by  trans- 
planting either  bits  of  epidermis  or  large 
strips  of  the  entire  skin  on  a  denuded 
surface.  It  is  autodermic  when  the  grafts 
are  taken  from  the  skin  of  the  patient 
himself,  heterodermic  when  the  grafts 
are  taken  from  the  skin  of  other  persons, 
and  zoodermic  when  the  grafts  are  taken 
from  animals  other  than  man.  s.  reac- 
tion of  von  Pirquet.  See  von  Pirquet. 
true  s.  See  corium  (1st  def.).  [Old 
Norse,  skinnj 

skodaic  (sko-da'ik).  Investigated  by  or 
named  from  /.  Skoda,  a  Vienna  physi- 
cian,  1805-1881. 

Sko'da's  sign.  A  tympanitic  percussion 
note  in  the  subclavicular  region,  shading 
insensibly   into  a  flat   note  in  the  lower 


SKULL 


r56 


SNEEZING 


mammary  and  axillary  regions;  indicative 
of  pleural  effusion. 

skull.  See  cranium,  natiforcn  s.  A  5. 
so  deformed  by  the  presence  of  osteo- 
phytes or  otherwise  as  to  give  it  a  nati- 
form  appearance.  [Swedish,  skull  or  skol, 
a  bowl.] 

slant.  A  sloping  surface  of  agar  in  a  test- 
tube,  s.  culture.  A  culture  of  bacteria 
on  the  slanting  surface  of  agar,  blood 
serum,  and  other  solid  media. 

sleep.  The  natural  condition  of  restful 
unconsciousness  into  which  the  system 
falls  normally  with  more  or  less  regu- 
larity daily,  hypnotic  s..  magnetic  s.. 
mesmeric  s.  S.  produced  by  hypnotism, 
s.  drunkenness.  A  nervous  disorder  in 
which  acts  of  violence  are  committed 
when  the  patient  is  suddenly  awakened 
from  s.  s.  walker.  A  somnambulist. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  sleep.] 

sleeping.  Of  a  limb,  see  obdormition. 
s.  sickness.  Syn. :  trypanosomiasis. 
An  African  disease  due  to  infection  with 
the  Trypanosoma  gambiense,  transmitted 
by  the  "tsetse  fly. 

slide.  In  microscopy,  a  slip  of  glass  or 
other  material  upon  which  the  object  to 
be  examined  is  mounted. 

sling.  :.  A  bandage  suspended  in  a  loop 
from  the  neck  or  shoulder  to  support 
the  hand  and  forearm.  2.  See  ansa.  3. 
A  fillet,  s.  of  the  lenticular  nucleus. 
A  tract  of  nerve  fibers  which  pass  be- 
neath the  optic  thalamus  to  enter  the  len- 
ticular nucleus.  [Ang.-Sax.,  slingam, 
sling.] 

slouah  Csluf).     See  eschar. 

sloughing  fsluf'ing).  Gangrenous,  spread- 
ing by  gangrene;  as  a  n.,  the  death  and 
separation  of  a  part. 

shim'ber.  Light  sleep:  sound  sleep.  [Old 
Eng.,  slumberen,  slomberein,  to  grow 
sleepy.] 

smallpox.  An  infectious,  contagious. 
rte  febrile  disease  chiefly  characterized 
by  a  pustular  exanthem  upon  the  skin. 
modified  s.  See  varioloid,  natural  s. 
S.  occurring  casually  (not  from  inten- 
tional inoculation)  in  an  unvaccinated 
person. 

smear  cul'ture.  A  culture  made  by 
smearing  the  bacteria  over  the  sur- 
face of  solid  culture  material  in  flat 
plates. 

Smce's  battery.  A  b.  each  cell  of  which 
contains  two  amalgamated  zinc  plates  and, 
between  them,  a  thin  plate  of  silver  hav- 
ing its  surfaces  covered  with  a  deposit 
of  rough  platinum  in  powder,  all  being 
immersed  in  dilute  sulphuric  z-. : 

smegma  (smeg'mah).  1.  Soap,  gre- .-. 
unguent.  2.  The  secretion  of  the  seba- 
ceous glands;  sebum,  s.  articulare.  See 
synovia,  s.  bacillus.  See  bacillus 
cutaneum.  Cutaneous  sebum,  s.  em- 
bryonum.  See  vernix  caseosa.  under 
8.  preputiale.  s.  preputii.  A 
yellowish  white,  fatty  matter,  of  a  pecul- 
iar odor,  which  accumulates  under  the 
foreskin  in  the  male  and  about  the  region 
of  the  clitoris  and  the  labia  minora  in 
the  female,  being  the  secretion  of  the  se- 


baceous glands  of  the  parts.  [Gr.. 
smegma,  soap,  unguent.] 

smell.  Sense  perception  through  the  ol- 
factory nerves.  [Old  Eng.,  smel,  smil, 
smul,  smeal,  smeol.1 

smilacin  smi'las-in).  A  glucosid,  C  1  -'.-  - 
Ois,  or  C16H30O6,  or  CisHixOs,  found  in 
sarsaparilla  root. 

smilacina  (smi-las-se'nah).  Solomon's 
seal. 

Smi  lax.  Sarsaparilla;  a  genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants.  See  sarsaparilla  and  its 
subheadings.  S.  mediea.  A  species 
yielding  in  part,  if  not  wholly,  the  Mex- 
ican sarsaparilla.  S.  officinalis.  A 
plant  indigenous  to  tropical  South  Amer- 
ica and  cultivated  in  Jamaica.  It  yields 
the  sarsaparilla  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  S.  or- 
nata.  A  source  of  sarsaparilla  recog- 
nized by  the  U.  S.  Ph.  A  Central  Amer- 
ican sarsaparilla.  S.  papyracea.  A 
species  found  from  Guiana  to  Brazi'  re- 
garded as  the  source  of  Para  sarsaparil- 
la. It  is  recognized  by  the  U.  S.  Ph.  S. 
perfoliata.  A  species  found  in  India 
and  Cochin-China.  The  root  is  used 
like  sarsaparilla.  S.  pseudo-china.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  United  States 
and  the  West  Indies.  S.  sarsaparilla. 
A  name  for  various  tuberous-rooted  spe- 
cies, especially  S.  pseudo-china,  S.  lan- 
ceolata,  and  S.  Walteri.  The  5".  sarsa- 
parilla of  Linnaeus,  formerly  regarded 
as  the  source  of  the  true  medicinal  sar- 
saparilla, is  of  doubtful  origin,  and  is  not 
now  recognized  as  growing  in  the  United 
States.  The  iT.  sarsaparilla  of  Pursh  is 
S.  glauca.  S.  syphilitica.  A  species 
growing  on  the  Cassiquiaire  River,  said 
to  be  a  source  of  true  sarsaparilla.  [Gr., 
smilax,  a  poisonous  plant,  identified  by 
some  authorities  with  the  yew.] 

Smith's  pessary.  A  hard  rubber  vaginal 
p.  with  a  marked  curve  anteroposte- 
riorly. 

Smith's  reac'tion.  See  anaphylaxis.  S's 
test  for  bile  pigments.  The  urine  is 
carefully  stratified  with  tincture  of  iodin. 
If  bile  pigments  are  present,  a  green  ring 
is  formed  at  the  junction  of  the  two  liq- 
uids. 

So.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  tin. 
[Lai.,   st annum.] 

snake 'root.  A  large  number  of  sub- 
stances have  been  variously  called  "snake- 
root,"  "snakeweed,"  or  "rattlesnake  root." 
etc..  in  allusion  to  their  supposed  useful- 
ness in  treating  the  bites  of  poisonous 
serpents.  These  misleading  names  have 
led  to  confusion  and  their  use  should  be 
;couraged. 

snap-finger.  See  trigger  -finger,  under 
finger. 

snap-joint.  A  joint  employed  in  ortho- 
pedic apparatus  that  admits  of  flexion  of 
the  limb,  but  becomes  fixed  by  a  catch  on 
extension. 

snare  (snair'l.  An  instrument  for  remov- 
ing morbid  growths  by  encircling  them 
in  a  loop  and  tightening  or  drawing  upon 
the  loop.     See  ecraseur. 

sneezing  (snez'ing).  A  sudden,  almost  ex- 
plosive   expiration,    resembling    coughing, 


SNELLEN'S    TEST     LINES 


757 


SODIUM 


but,  from  closure  of  the  anterior  pillars 
of  the  fauces,  aided  by  the  soft  palate, 
the  blast  of  air  is  mostly  driven  through 
the  nose,  ear  s.  S.  due  to  irritation  of 
the  sensory  nerves  of  the  external  audi- 
tory canal  or  middle  ear.  [Ger.,  niesen, 
to  sneeze.] 

Snellen's  test  lines  for  astigmatism. 
Lines  arranged  in  the  form  of  rays  or 
spokes  of  a  wheel.  Their  deviation  from 
the  vertical  is  expressed  in  degrees. 

snor'iiig.  The  sound  produced,  especially 
in  sleep,  by  breathing  through  the  nose 
and  mouth  at  the  same  time.  It  is  pro- 
duced by  a  vibration  or  flapping  of  the 
velum  pendulum  palati  between  the  two 
currents  of  air,  the  sound  being  intensi- 
fied by  vibrations  in  the  columns  of  air. 
[Old  Dutch,  snorren,  to  grumble \  mutter.] 

snuffles.  See  coryza  and  coryza  syphilit- 
ica. 

soamin  (so-am'in).  A  trade  name  applied 
to  sodium  arsanilate   (CcHTNAsOsNa). 

soap.  A  substance  prepared  by  the  action 
of  a  caustic  alkali  or  a  metallic  salt  on 
animal  or  vegetable  fats  and  oils,  and 
consisting  essentially  of  a  compound  of 
a  metal  with  one  or  more'  fatty  acids  or 
with  acids  .of  the  oleic  acid  group.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  soap  made  with  sodium 
hydroxid  and  olive  oil.  ammonia  S., 
ammonlacal  s.  See  linimentum  am- 
moniae,  under  ammonia,  camphorated 
tincture  of  s.  See  linimentum  saponis, 
under  sapo.  Castile  s.  S.  made  from 
olive  oil.  green  s.  See  soft  s.  hard 
s.  Soda  soap;  ordinary  castile  s.  [Br. 
Ph.].  s.  bark.  See  Quillaia  (ist  def.). 
s.  liniment.  See  linimentum  saponis, 
under  sapo.  s'root,  s'wort.  These 
terms  are  used  for  more  than  one  plant 
containing  an  abundance  of  saponin.  See 
Quillaia  and  Sap 011  aria,  soft  s.  A  liq- 
uid s.  made  of  potash  and  an  oil,  as 
linseed  or  olive  oil.      [Lat.,  sapo.~\ 

soaps.  The  sodium  or  potassium  salts  of 
palmitic,  stearic,  or  oleic  acid.  They  are 
soluble  in  a  small  amount  of  water  and 
the  solution  becomes  turbid  upon  dilu- 
tion. The  aqueous  solution  has  the  prop- 
erty of  forming  an  emulsion  with  fats  or 
grease  and  so  removing  them  from  sur- 
faces to  be  cleansed.  The  calcium  and 
magnesium  salts  of  the  three  fatty  acids 
named  are  insoluble  in  water,  conse- 
quently a  precipitate  is  formed  when  the 
so-called  hard  waters  (which  contain  cal- 
cium and  magnesium  salts)  are  treated 
with  soap.  By  the  addition  of  an  excess 
of  soap,  the  hardness  can  be  removed. 
Soaps  are  found  in  the  chyle,  the  blood, 
bile,  and  in  the  milk. 

socaloin  (sok-al'o-in).  Aloin  derived  from 
socotrine  aloes.     See  aloin. 

socius  (so'se-us).  Associated;  as  a  n.,  in 
the  f.,  socia  (glandula  understood),  an 
accessory  gland,  socia  parotidis.  See 
accessory  parotid  gland,  under  gland. 
socia  thymi  cervicalis.  An  accessory 
thymus  gland  found  in  the  neck.  [Lat., 
socius,   companion.] 

soda  (so'dah).  1.  Caustic  s.,  sodium  hy- 
droxid; a  hard,  white  or  grayish,  opaque 


solid,  of  fibrous  texture,  melting  just  be- 
low a  red  heat,  deliquescent  in  moist  air, 
efflorescent  in  dry  air,  and  very  soluble 
in  alcohol,  less  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a 
strongly  alkaline  base,  of  very  acrid  and 
caustic  taste.  From  its  great  affinity  for 
water,  it  acts  as  a  caustic,  but  is  less  dif- 
fusive in  its  action  than  caustic  potash. 
2.  A  name  used  by  the  laity  for  various 
salts  of  sodium  (especially  sodium  car- 
bonate or  bicarbonate).  The  term  is  now 
usually  restricted  to  the  salts  of  sodium 
occurring  native  or  used  in  commerce. 
When  used  without  qualification,  caustic 
s.  is  generally  understood.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  .  ap- 
pendix, page  938.  liquor  sodae. 
A  solution  of  sodium  hydroxid  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1890].  liquor  sodae  arseniatis. 
See  liquor  sodii  arsenatis,  under  sodium 
[Br.  Ph.,  1885].  liquor  sodae  chlo- 
ratae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890],  liquor  sodae 
chlorinatae.  See  Labarraque's  solution. 
s.  tartrate.  See  potassium  and  sodium 
tartrate,  under  potassium  [Br.  Ph.]. 
washing  s.     Sodium  carbonate. 

sodamid  (so'dam-id).  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, NFLNa,  formed  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  gas  on  metallic  sodium. 

so'dic.  Containing  or  derived  from  so- 
dium.     [Lat.,  sodicus.'] 

sodium  (so'de-um).  A  metallic  element 
discovered  in  1807  by  Sir  H.  Davy,  who 
prepared  it  by  electrolysis  of  caustic  soda. 
It  is  one  of  the  alkali  metals,  of  a  silvery 
white  color,  waxy  at  ordinary  tempera- 
ture, melting  at  95.6°  C,  and  volatilizing 
at  a  red  heat.  It  readily  oxidizes  on  ex- 
posure to  moisture,  decomposes  water 
with  evolution  of  heat,  and  unites  with 
potassium  to  form  an  alloy.  It  forms 
soluble  salts  with  all  of  the  acids.  Atomic 
weight,  22,.  Symbol,  Na.  Specific  grav- 
ity, 0.972.  acid  s.  metantimonate.  A 
crystalline  substance,  NaaLLSbaOT-^rLO, 
distinguished  as  being  the  only  salt  of  s. 
insoluble  in  cold  •  water.  Its  formation  is 
therefore  used  as  a  test  for  the  presence 
of  s.  casein  s.  See  nutrose.  liquor 
sodii  arsenatis.  An  aqueous  solution 
containing  1  per  cent,  of  sodium  arsenate. 
It  should  not  be  confused  with  the  liquor 
sodii  arsenatis,  Pearson's  of  the  N.  F., 
which  contains  about  1/io  per  cent,  of  crys- 
tallized or  Vo  per  cent,  exsiccated  sodium 
arsenate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  liquor 
sodii  ethylatis.  A  19  per  cent,  solution 
of  s.  ethylate  in  absolute  alcohol;  obtained 
by  dissolving  1  part  of  metallic  s.  in  20 
volumes  of  absolute  alcohol  [Br.  Ph., 
1898].  liquor  sodii  hydroxid.  Liquor 
sodii  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890;  it  contains 
5  per  cent,  of  NaOH  dissolved  in  water 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  liquor  sodii  phosphatis 
compositus.  A  liquid  of  which  100  c.c. 
contains  100  gms.  of  s.  phosphate,  4 
gms.  of  s.  nitrate,  and  13  gms.  of  cit- 
ric acid  with  a  little  water.  It  was  in- 
troduced into  the  pharmacopeia  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  a  proprietary  preparation  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  liquor  sodii  silicatis.  Solu- 
tion of  s.  silicate,  liquid  (or  water)  glass; 
a  substance  consisting  essentially  of  a  liq- 


SODIUM 


758 


SODIUM 


uid  acid  s.  silicate  (Na2Si03  +  2Si02), 
prepared  by  heating  together  quartz  sand, 
anhydrous  s.  carbonate,  and  charcoal,  or 
by  dissolving  silicic  acid  in  a  concentrated 
solution  of  caustic  soda.  It  is  a  clear, 
odorless,  and  colorless  or  yellowish  syrup, 
having  a  decided  alkaline  taste  and  reac- 
tion, mel  boracis  [Br.  Ph.],  mel 
sodil  boracis.  A  preparation  made 
of  borax,  clarified  honey,  and  glycerin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  acetate.  A  sub- 
stance, NaC2H302  +  3H2O,  occurring  as 
efflorescent,  colorless,  prismatic  crystals, 
moderately  soluble  in  water,  and  having 
a  salty  taste  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  acetsul- 
phanilid.  A  substitute  for  antipyrin. 
s.  acid  salicylsulphonate,  s.  acid  sul- 
phosalicylate.  Used  in  rheumatism  in- 
stead of  the  salicylate,  s.  ammonium 
and  hydrogen  phosphate.  Ammoni- 
um and  s.  phosphate,  s.  arsanilate. 
Syn. :  arsanin,  atoxyl,  soamin,  (C6H7NAS- 
OaNa),  used  in  the  treatment  of  trypa- 
nosomiasis and  of  syphilis  and  like  ar- 
senic trioxid.  sodii  arsenas  exsic- 
catus.  S.  arsenate  deprived  of  its  water 
of  crystallization,  and  hence  nearly  twice 
as  active  as  the  crystalline  salt  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  s.  arsenate,  s.  arseniate. 
A  compound  of  s.  and  arsenic.  The 
s.  arsenates  include  (1)  normal  s.  arse- 
nate, trisodic  arsenate,  a  crystalline  body, 
Na3As04-f  12H2O;  (2)  disodic  arsenate, 
the  common  s.  arsenate,  the  sodii  arsenias 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  Na2H.AsC>4, 
forming  crystals  which  combine  with 
various  proportions  of  water  of  crystal- 
lization (the  official  salt  containing  7  mol- 
ecules); (3)  monosodic  arsenate,  s.  dihy- 
drogen  arsenate,  NaEbAsO*,  forming 
large  crystals  readily  soluble  in  water,  s. 
arsenotartrate.  Used  as  a  substitute 
for  potassium  arsenite  and  arsenous  acid, 
s.  aurochlorid.  Gold  and  s.  chlorid; 
used  in  syphilis,  s.  benzoate.  A  com- 
pound, NaC7H502+H20,  of  s.  and  ben- 
zoic acid,  soluble  in  water,  and  of  a 
sweetish  but  astringent  taste.  The  Ger- 
man salt  is  anhydrous.  It  has  been  used 
in  cystitis,  phthisis,  and  various  infec- 
tious diseases,  s.  benzosulphinidum. 
S.  benzoylsulphonate;  the  s.  salt  of  sac- 
charin (C6H4(CO)S02NNa  +  2H20)  which 
is  much  more  soluble  in  water  than  sac- 
charin. Its  uses  and  actions  are  not  essen- 
tially different  from  those  of  saccharin,  it 
being  intensely  sweet  and  also  antiseptic. 
It  is  put  on  the  market  under  a  variety  of 
trade  names,  s.  biborate.  See  j.  borate. 
s.  bicarbonate.  Acid  s.  carbonate,  Na- 
HCO3,  occurring  as  a  very  white  powder 
or  as  a  white  crystalline  mass,  of  no  odor 
and  a  cool,  slightly  saline  taste,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  from  12  to  14  parts  of 
cold  water  [U  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  s.  bi- 
sulphite. A  substance,  NaHSG"3,  occur- 
ring as  transparent  prismatic  or  irregular 
crystals  or  as  a  coarse  powder  of  disa- 
greeable sulphurous  taste  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
sodii  boras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn.:  s.  bibo- 
rate, s.  pyroborate,  s.  tetraborate.  Occurs 
in  crystals  or  in  a  white  powder;  slightly 
alkaline;    used    as    a    detergent,      s.    bo- 


rate. A  compound  of  s.  and  boric 
acid.  The  borates  of  s.  are  the  orthobo- 
rate,  Na3B03,  an  unstable  salt,  the  pyro- 
borate (see  borax),  and  the  metaborate, 
NaB02-r-4H20,  a  crystalline  body.  The 
neutral  borate  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  s.  bromid.  A  compound,  NaBr 
of  s.  and  bromin,  occurring  as  whitish  or 
colorless  cubical  or  prismatic  bitterish, 
salty  crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water. 
When  crystallizing  in  the  prismatic  form, 
the  salt  contains  two  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization.  Used  in  medicine  like  po- 
tassium bromid  [U  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
s.  butyrate.  A  substance,  C4Hs»02.Na, 
used  as  a  hypnotic.  _  s.  cacodylate.  As- 
(CH3)20Na;  used  in  psoriasis,  s.  can- 
tharidate.  A  compound  of  s.  and  can- 
tharidic  acid.  It  has  been  used  subcuta- 
neously  in  laryngeal  tuberculous  disease. 
s.  carbolate.  A  white  crystalline  sub- 
stance, CeHsNaO.  sodii  carbonas  ex- 
siccatus.  This  preparation  is  made  by 
drying  the  crystalline  salt  until  it  has 
lost  about  63  per  cent,  of  its  weight 
[Br.  Ph.].  s.  carbonate.  A  sub- 
stance, Na2C03+ 10H2O,  occurring  as 
colorless  transparent  crystals  or  a  white 
crystalline  powder  of  strong  alkaline  taste, 
easily  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol, and  melting  at  about  35  °  C.  in  its 
water  of  crystallization  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s. 
carbonate  monohydrate.  S.  carbon- 
ate containing  only  one  molecule  of  wa- 
ter of  crystallization.  It  contains  about 
twice  as  much  Na2C03  as  the  normal  crys- 
talline salt  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  chlorate.  A 
compound,  NaC103,  occurring  as  large 
tetrahedral  crystals  soluble  in  rather  more 
than  their  own  weight  of  water;  readily 
explosive,  especially  when  in  contact  with 
organic  substances.  It  is  but  little  used 
in  medicine  [U  S.  Ph.].  s.  chlorau- 
rate.  See  gold  and  sodium  chlorid,  un- 
der gold.  s.  chlorid.  Common  salt, 
table  salt,  purified  cooking  or  sea  salt, 
NaCl,  occurring  as  cubical  crystals  of 
agreeable  saline  taste,  melting  at  7  7  6°  C. 
S.  chlorid  is  an  important  constituent  of 
the  animal  organism  and  of  many  articles 
of  food.  In  strong  solution,  it  is  anti- 
septic. In  the  form  of  the  so-called 
"physiological  salt  solution,"  it  is  some- 
times used  as  a  restorative  in  collapse  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  s.  cinnamate.  (NaCi>- 
H7O2);  it  has  been  suggested  for  use  by 
intravenous  injection,  with  proper  precau- 
tions, in  the  treatment  of  phthisis.  S. 
citrate.  A  soluble  granular  powder  quite 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  diuretic  in  action 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  citrophosphate. 
"melachol."  See  liquor  sodii  phosphatis 
compositus.  sodii  citrotartras  effer- 
vescens.  A  dry  pulverulent  mixture 
containing  17  parts  of  s.  bicarbonate,  9  of 
tartaric  acid,  6  of  citric  acid,  and  5  of 
sugar.  On  the  addition  of  water  it  de- 
composes with  effervescence,  producing  a 
compound  of  s.  citrate  and  s.  tartrate  [Br. 
Ph.].  s.  cresotate.  A  white,  microcrys- 
talline  bitter  powder,  slightly  soluble  in 
water;  used  in  rheumatism  and  as  an 
antipyretic    and    intestinal    antiseptic,      s. 


SODIUM 


759 


SODIUM 


cresylate.  An  antiseptic,  s.  diethyl- 
barbitnrate.  (NaCCsHuOsNs);  its  ac- 
tions are  the  same  as  those  of  veronal, 
but  it  is  more  soluble,  s.  diiodosalicyl- 
ate.  Analgetic,  antipyretic,  and  antisep- 
tic, s.  dithiosalicylate.  A  compound  of 
s.  salicylate  and  sulphur.  Two  such  com- 
pounds exist,  distinguished  as  i  and  ii. 
Salt  ii,  a  compound  of  2  atoms  of  sulphur 
and  2  molecules  of  s.  salicylate,  is  a 
grayish  white,  hygroscopic  powder,  very 
soluble  in  water.  It  has  been  recommend- 
ed in  rheumatism  and  as  an  antiseptic, 
s.  ethylate.  Syn. :  caustic  soda.  CH3CH2- 
ONa;  used  as  a  caustic,  s.  ethylsul- 
phate.  The  compound  NaC2H5SC»4-f- 
H26,  used  as  a  purgative,  s.  fluorid. 
'"Fluorol,"  an  antiseptic,  s.  glycerobo- 
rate.  An  antiseptic  obtained  by  heating 
together  equal  parts  of  glycerin  and  s.  bo- 
rate, s.  glycerophosphate.  Used  like 
glycerophosphoric  acid.  s.  glycocholate. 
Qef^NOcNa,  occurring  in  oxgall;  used 
as  a  cholagogue.  s.  guaiacolcarbonate. 
Used  like  s.  salicylate,  s.  hydrate.  See 
soda  (1st  def.).  s.  hydrobromate.  See 
s.  bromid.  s.  hydrocarbonate.  See 
s.  bicarbonate,  s.  hydrochlorate.  See 
s.  chlorid.  s.  hydroxid.  The  soda  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890.  s.  hypochlorite. 
A  compound,  NaOCl,  of  s.  and  hypochlo- 
rous  acid.  It  has  not  been  isolated,  but 
occurs  in  combination  with  s.  chlOrid  in 
liquor  sodae  chloratae.  s.  hypophos- 
phite.  A  substance,  NaH2P02  +  H20, 
occurring  as  colorless  tabular  crystals  or 
as  an  amorphous  or  crystalline  powder 
of  no  odor  and  a  sweetish  saline 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  taste,  soluble  in  water 
or  dilute  alcohol.  The  salt  of  the  Br. 
Ph.  is  nearly  anhydrous.  s.  ichthy- 
olsulphonate.  See  ichthyol.  s.  io- 
date.  A  salt  of  s.  and  iodic  acid.  s. 
iodid.  A  compound  of  s.  and  iodin,  Nal; 
used  like  potassium  iodid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  s.  lygosinate.  (Na2Ci7Hi203  + 
7H2O).  Sternutatory;  said  to  be  an  ac- 
tive germicide.  Useful  in  uterine  gonor- 
rhea, s.  nitrate.  A  salt,  NaNOs,  of  a 
salty  bitterish  taste;  used  in  angina  pec- 
toris, epilepsy,  and  spasmodic  asthma  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  s.  nitrite.  This  salt  is  used 
as  a  vasodilator.  It  undergoes  oxidation 
readily,  being  converted  into  s.  nitrate 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  s.  oxynaphtho- 
late.  CioH6(OH).COONa;  antipyretic 
and  antiseptic,  s.  paracresotate.  Ce- 
H3(OH)(CH3)C02Na;  used  like  salicylic 
acid.  s.  perborate.  (NaB03  +  4H20) ; 
it  should  contain  at  least  9  per  cent,  of 
available  oxygen.  It  is  antiseptic  and 
bactericidal;  used  as  a  dusting  powder  or, 
in  a  2  per  cent,  solution,  like  the  solution 
of  hydrogen  peroxid.  s.  peroxid.  Con- 
tains at  least  75  per  cent.  N2O2;  used  in 
acne  and  as  a  paste,  with  liquid  petrola- 
tum, to  remove  comedones,  s.  phenate. 
See  s.  carbolate.  s.  phenolsulphonate. 
See  s.  sulpho  carbolate.  sodii  phos- 
phas.  Ordinary  phosphate  of  s.;  di- 
sodic  orthophosphate.  See  s.  phosphate 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  sodii  phosphas 
effervescens.    A   granular   salt  contain- 


ing sodium  phosphate,  sodium  bicarbonate, 
and  citric  and  tartaric  acids  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].    sodii  phosphas  exsiccatum. 

S.  phosphate  deprived  of  its  water  of 
crystallization,  whereby  its  weight  is  re- 
duced by  about  three-fifths.  Its  uses  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  crystalline  salt, 
but  the  dose  is  smaller,  corresponding  to 
the  loss  of  water  of  crystallization  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  s.  phosphate.  A  salt  of 
s.  and  phosphoric  acid.  The  ortho- 
phosphates  include  three  different  salts: 
(1)  the  normal  orthophosphate,  or 
s.  phosphocarbonate,  Na3PC»4-|-  12H2O, 
forming  thin  prismatic  crystals;  (2)  the 
disodium  hydrogen  orthophosphate,  or 
ordinary  s.  phosphate  [sodii  phosphas, 
U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Na2HP04+i2H20, 
occurring  as  large,  transparent,  prismatic 
crystals,  which  readily  effloresce  and  are 
moderately  soluble  in  water;  and  (3)  the 
dihydrogen  s.  orthophosphate,  the  acid  s. 
phosphate  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  NaH2PC>4 
+  4H2O,  forming  large,  transparent  crys- 
tals, very  soluble  in  water  and  of  an  acid 
reaction.  Used  as  a  purgative,  s.  pyro- 
phosphate. A  salt  of  s.  and  pyrophos- 
phoric  acid.  The  pyrophosphates  of  s. 
are:  (1)  the  normal  pyrophosphate  [sodii 
pyrophosphas,  U.  S.  Ph.],  Na^OT-f- 
10H2O,  forming  colorless  prismatic  crys- 
tals, moderately  soluble  in  water,  and  hav- 
ing a  cooling,  salty  taste;  and  (2)  the 
acid  pyrophosphate,  dihydrogen  s.-  pyro- 
phosphate, Na2H2P2C>7,  an  acid  crystalline 
powder.  s.  saccharin.  Soluble  sac- 
charin, crystallose,  C7H4COSO2N  +  2H2O; 
used  in  place  of  saccharin  because  of  its 
greater  solubility,  s.  salicylate.  Nor- 
mal s.  salicylate  [Lat.,  sodii  salicylas,  U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  is  a  substance,  Na2(C7- 
H503)2  +  H20,  occurring  as  colorless  crys- 
talline scales  or  as  a  white  powder  con- 
taining water  of  crystallization,  of  no 
odor  but  of  a  salty  taste.  It  is  used  in 
rheumatism,  migraine,  etc.,  also  as  an  in- 
testinal disinfectant.  Besides  this  and 
the  basic  s.  salicylate,  acid  s.  salicylate 
is  known,  a  substance  forming  colorless, 
hard,  transparent  crystals  which  are  de- 
composed, with  evolution  of  salicylic  acid, 
on  contact  with  water,  s.  santonate,  s. 
santoninate.  A  salt,  NaGsHioCu,  usu- 
ally combined  with  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion of  no  odor,  but  of  somewhat  salty 
and  bitter  taste  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  s. 
silicate.  A  salt  of  s.  and  silicic  acid. 
The  silicates  of  s.  are  the  metasilicate, 
Na2Si03,  the  trisilicate,  NasSisOio,  and 
the  tetrasilicate,  Na2SuC>9.  The  last-named 
is  the  ordinary  s.  silicate,  or  soluble  glass, 
a  transparent  vitreous  mass,  which,  dis- 
solved in  water,  forms  liquor  sodii  sili- 
catis.  s.  silicofluorid.  A  pulverulent, 
odorless  body,  Na2SiF6,  moderately  sol- 
uble in  water.  It  is  known  as  salufer,  and 
is  used  as  a  surgical  antiseptic,  s.  so- 
zoiodolate.  Sozoiodol  s.,  GH2l2(OH).- 
S.03Na  +  2H20;  an  antiseptic.  s.  su- 
crate.  A  translucent  substance,  G2H21- 
NaOn,  of  alkaline  taste,  s.  sulphanilate. 
Used  in  coryza.  sodii  sulphas  effer- 
vescens.    A  granular  powder  containing 


SODOMY 


760 


SOLEUS 


sulphate  and  bicarbonate  of  s.  with  citric 
and  tartaric  acids  £Br.  Ph.].  s.  sul- 
phate. Syn. :  Glcmber's  salts.  The  s. 
sulphates  include :  ( i )  the  normal  sul- 
phate (sodii  sulphas.  U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  Ph.). 
NasSO*,  which  occurs  in  combination  with 
either  seven  or  ten  molecules  of  water 
of  crystallization,  in  the  latter  case  con- 
stituting the  official  salt,  and  forming 
prismatic  efflorescent  crystals.,  used  as  a 
purgative:  and  (2)  the  acid  sulphate,  Na- 
HSO4.  occurring  as  large  prismatic  crys- 
tals which  are  either  anhnrdrous  or  com- 
bine with  two- molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization, s.  sulphiehthyolate.  See 
ichthyol.  s.  sulphite.  A  salt  of  s. 
and  sulphurous  acid.  The  normal  s.  sul- 
phite, Na-SOs.  combines  with  various  pro- 
portions of  water  of  crystallization.  The 
salt  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph. 
as  sodii  sulphis  is  used  as  an  antiseptic, 
s.  sulphocarbolate.  A  salt.  NaGHsS04 
-\-2H2O,  in  white  or  colorless  prisms: 
antiseptic  and  antifermentative.  s.  tar- 
trate.- A  salt  of  s.  and  tartaric  acid, 
s.  taurocholate.  A  substance,  Q4H39- 
OsNa,  occurring  in  oxgall;  used  like 
oxgall.  s.  tetraborate.  1.  A  com- 
pound obtained  by  heating  a  mixture 
of  equal  parts  of  borax,  boric  acid,  and 
water.  Recommended  as  a  substitute  for 
boric  acid  as  an  antiseptic,  from  its  be- 
ing much  more  soluble.  2.  A  synonym 
for  borax,  s.  thiosulphate.  The  com- 
pound, NaiSiOs  +  sHiO.  commonly  called 
hyposulphite  of  s.  or  simply  '"hypo."  It 
has  a  cooling,  but  somewhat  bitter 
and  somewhat  sulphurlike  taste,  but  no 
odor.  Used  as  an  antiseptic  and  in  pho- 
tography [U.  S.  Ph.].  trochisci  sodii 
bicarbonatis.  Lozenges  containing  3 
grs.  of  s.  bicarbonate.  They  are  used  in 
place  of  Vichy  pastelles  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
trochisci  sodii  santoninatis.  Troches 
containing  each  one  grain  of  s.  santoni- 
nate   [U.    S.   Ph.,    1880]. 

sodomy  (sod'o-me).  Introduction  of  the 
penis  through  the  anus  in  unnatural  sexual 
relations.      [Biblical  narrative  of  Sodom.] 

so'dor.  A  Swiss  apparatus  for  the  in- 
stantaneous impregnation  of  liquids  with 
carbon  dioxid,  similar  to  the  "'sparklet" 
apparatus. 

soft  chancre  (soft  shan'ker).  See  chan- 
croid. 

softening1  (sof'n-ing).  A  nutritional  or- 
ganic lesion  characterized  by  a  decrease 
in  the  natural  cohesion  of  the  tissues. 
atrophic  s.  of  the  brain.  See  white  s. 
of  the  brain,  brown  s.  of  the  stom- 
ach. An  alteration  due  to  post  mortem 
digestion  of  the  wall  of  the  stomach,  ex- 
tending even  to  the  peritoneum,  cere- 
bral s.  See  s.  of  the  brain,  hemor- 
rhagic s.  Hemorrhage  into  an  organ 
with  consequent  ischemia  and  s.  of  the 
hemorrhagic  area.  According  to  the  color 
changes  taking  place  from  chemical  or 
bacterial  changes,  the  softened  area  be- 
comes red.  gray,  green,  yellow,  or  white. 
ischemic  s.  A  temporary  or  permanent 
ischemia  with  necrosis  and  s.  of  the  tis- 
sues   affected,      red    s.    of    the    brain. 


Ischemic  s.  of  the  brain  accompanied  by 
hemorrhage  and  the  deposit  of  hematoi- 
din  crystals  and  blood  in  the  surround- 
ing tissue,  s.  of  the  bones.  See  osteo- 
malacia, s.  of  the  brain.  As  used  by 
the  laity,  any  disease,  especially  general 
paresis  of  the  insane,  associated  with  pro- 
gressive dementia,  s.  of  the  stomach. 
See  gastromalacia.  white  s.  of  the 
brain.  Ischemic  s.  of  the  brain  unac- 
companied by  hemorrhage,  the  tissues  re- 
maining pale. 

soft  solder  (soft  sod'er).  An  alloy  fusing 
at   a   low  temperature   for  uniting  metals. 

Soja    (so'yah).     A  genus  of  the  Legumino- 
sa-e.   now  included   in  the   genus   Glyt 
S.  hispida.     A  Japanese  species.     Bread 
made   from   the   beans  has  been  used  for 
diabetics. 

solanein  (sol-an-e'in).  An  alkaloidal  glu- 
cosid,  (CssHssNOra),  found  in  numerous 
-     inaceous   plants.      See   als:    ! 

solanidin  (so-lan'id-in ).  A  crystalline  de- 
composition product  of  solanin  and  solan- 
ein ( CioHciX":  1  . 

solanin  (so'lan-in).  A  saj>oninlike  alka- 
loidal glucosid,  (QiTI-NOis),  occurring 
in  many  species  of  Solanum  and  in  po- 
tatoes under  bad  conditions  of  storage, 
e.  g.,  bad  cellars.  It  is  poisonous  and  on 
decomposition  yields  solanidin,  which  is 
also  poisonous,  but  less  so  than  s. 

Solanum  (so-la'num).  The  typical  genus 
of  solanaceous  plants.  They  are  herbs  or 
shrubs,  or  rarely  trees,  most  abundant  in 
the  tropics.  They  furnish  many  useful 
drugs  and  foods.  S.  carolinense.  Amer- 
ican horse-nettle:  the  juice  of  the  berries 
and  the  root  has  been  used  in  epilepsy. 
S.  dulcamara.  The  young  branches, . 
the  leaves,  and  the  berries  contain  solan- 
in and  solanein,  and  dulcamarin.  The 
root  bark  is  narcotic,  but  is  not  used. 
The  term  deadly  nightshade  is  sometimes 
erroneously  applied  to  this  species.  S. 
nigrum.  Garden  nightshade.  There  are 
numerous  varieties  and  closely  related 
species.  The  leaves  contain  solanin, 
though  authorities  differ  as  to  their  poi- 
sonous character,  and  also  as  to  that  of 
the  berries.  They  are  diaphoretic,  diu- 
retic,  and  mildly  purgative. 

so'lar.  Pertaining  to  the  sun,  proceeding 
from  the  sun,  or  caused  by.  sun  heat:  re- 
sembling the  sun  in  occupying  a  central 
position.  s.  exhaustion.  See  insola- 
tion, s.  heat.  See  under  heat.  s. 
plexus.  See  under  plexus.  [Lat...  Solaris, 
from  sol,  the  sun.] 

solarium  (so-la're-um).  An  apartment 
fully  exposed  to  the  sun.  A  sun  parlor. 
[Lat.,  sol,  the  sun.] 

sol'dier's  heart.  Cardiac  hypertrophy 
(probable  dilatation)  due  to  carrying  a 
heavy  knapsack  and  to   overexercise. 

soleus  (so-le'us).  1.  The  strongest  muscle 
of  the  leg.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.  2.  In  solipeds,  a  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  superior  external  tuber- 
osity of  the  tibia  and  is  inserted  into  the 
tendon  of  the  bifemorocalcaneus.  of 
which  it  is  an  auxiliary.  [Lat.,  solea,  the 
sole.] 


SOLFERINO 


7G1 


SOMATOPLASM 


solfcrino  (sol-fer-e'no).  Rosanilin  hydro- 
chloric!. 

Solidago  (sol-id-a'go).  Goldenrod;  a  ge- 
nus of  composite  plants.  S.  odora,  S. 
odorata.  The  sweet-scented  goldenrod 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The 
aromatic  leaves,  formerly  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  are  carminative,  hemostatic, 
stimulant,  and  diaphoretic  (in  warm  infu- 
sion). They  yield  a  volatile  oil,  which 
is  used,  dissolved  in  alcohol,  in  flatulence, 
as  a  corrigent,  etc.  S.  virga  aurea,  S. 
vulgaris.  Common  goldenrod.  The 
leaves  and  flowering  tops  were  formerly 
used  as  a  lithotriptic. 

SOlidism  (sol'id-ism).  Solidistic  pathology; 
the  theory  that  disease  depends  upon  al- 
terations of  the  body  solids. 

solid  or  cubic  measure.  See  in  appen- 
dix, page  942. 

solium  (so'le-um).     See  tenia. 

soloid  (sol'oyd).  A  brand  name  for  cer- 
tain tablets,  s.  nizin.  Tablets  of  zinc 
sulphanilate.     Astringent  and  antiseptic. 

Sol'omon's  seal.      See  Polygonatu,m. 

solution  (sol-u'shun).  1.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess by  which  a  substance,  whether  solid, 
liquid,  or  gaseous,  becomes  diffused 
throughout  a  liquid  and  incorporated  with 
it  in  a  state  of  molecular  subdivision. 
2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  thus 
incorporated  with  a  liquid.  3.  The  result- 
ing product,  consisting  of  the  liquid  with 
the  substance  so  incorporated.  4.  The 
act  of  separating.  5.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
an  aqueous  s.  of  a  non-volatile  substance. 
See  also  aqua  and  spiritus.  alcoholic  s. 
A  s.  in  which  alcohol  is  employed  as 
the  solvent,  aqueous  s.  A  s.  in  which 
water  is  employed  as  the  solvent.  Boul- 
ton's  s.  See  Boulton:  Burnett's  s. 
See  Burnett.  Burow's  s.  See  Burow. 
Campani's  s.  See  Campani.  centi- 
normal  s.  A  volumetric  s.  of  one  hun- 
dredth of  the  strength  of  a  normal  s. 
decinormal  s.  A  volumetric  s.  of  one 
tenth  of  the  strength  of  a  normal  s. 
Dobell's  s.  See  Dobell.  Donovan's  s. 
See  Donovan.  Farrant's  s.  See  Far- 
rant.  Fehling's  s.  See  Fehling.  Fow- 
ler's s.  See  liquor  potassii  arsenitis,  under 
potassium,  gram-molecular  s.  A  s. 
containing  to  the  liter  as  many  grams  of 
the  substance  dissolved  as  corresponds 
to  the  molecular  weight.  Hall's  s.  See 
Hall.  Liabarraque's  s.  See  Labarraque. 
Locke's  s.  See  Locke.  Imgol's  s.  See 
Lugol.  Magendie's  s.  See  Magendie. 
Monsel's  s.  See  liquor  ferri  subsul- 
phatis,  under  ferrum.  normal  saline 
s.  A  s.  used  as  an  intravenous  injec- 
tion in  hemorrhage,  etc.,  and  in  physio- 
logical experimentation,  consisting  of  7  to 
9  gms.  of  sodium  chlorid  dissolved  in  a 
liter  of  water,  normal  s.  A  volumetric 
s.  containing  in  each  liter  an  amount  of 
the  reagent  sufficient  to  exactly  replace 
or  combine  with  1  gram  of  hydrogen; 
i.  e.,  containing  in  each  liter  a  number 
of  grams  of  the  reagent  equal  to  the 
molecular  weight  of  the  latter  divided  by 
the  number  of  hydrogen  atoms  which  it 
can  replace  or  combine  with.     Pavy's  s. 


See  Pavy.  Pearson's  s.  See  Pearson. 
Ringer's  s.  See  Ringer,  s.  of  contin- 
uity. Disruption  or  separation  in  a 
structure  that  is  normally  continuous. 
standard  s.  See  volumetric  s.  stand- 
ardized s.  A  s.  of  standardized  strength. 
Stokes'  s.  See  Stokes.  supersatu- 
rated s.  A  s.  made  in  the  presence  of 
heat,  containing  a  greater  amount  of  the 
solid  than  possible  at  ordinary  tempera- 
tures, test  s.  A  s.  used  for  detecting 
the  presence  or  the  amount  of  certain 
constituents  in  a  substance  undergoing 
analysis.  Thompson's  g.  See  Thomp- 
son. Villati's  s.  See  mistura  adstringus 
et  escharotica,  under  mistura.  Vle- 
mingkx's  s.  See  Vleiningkx.  volu- 
metric s's.  S's  containing  known  quan- 
tities of  certain  chemical  constituents,  and 
of  such  properties  that  given  amounts  of 
them  are  capable  of  producing  definite 
chemical  changes  in  certain  substances. 
[Lat.,  solutio.~] 

solutol  (sol'u-tol).  A  disinfectant  said  to 
be  especially  effective  in  the  preservation 
of  corpses;  an  alkaline  solution  of  sodium 
cresylate  in   an  excess   of  cresol. 

sol'vent.  A  liquid  in  which  a  substance 
is   or   can   be   dissolved.      [Lat.,  solvens.~] 

solved  (sol've-ol).  A  solution  of  sodium 
cresotate  in  an  excess  of  cresol;  an  anti- 
septic of  the  creolin  class. 

sol'vin.  Syn. :  polysolve.  Any  one  of  a 
series  of  thick  syrupy  liquids  of  a  yellow 
or  brown  color,  obtained  from  various 
fixed  oils,  especially  from  castor  oil,  olive 
oil,  and  rapeseed  oil,  by  the  action  of 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  They  dis- 
solve very  many  substances  which  are 
insoluble  in  water,  but  they  decompose 
above  no°  C.  Their  extended  medicinal 
use  has  been  shown  to  be  highly  objec- 
tionable. 

solvosal  (sol'vo-sal).     Salolphosphoric  acid. 

somacule  (so'mak-ul).  Of  M.  Foster,  the 
physiological  unit  of  protoplasm. 

somatic  (so-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
body  at  large.  [Gr.,  somatikos,  from 
soma,  the  body.] 

somat'o-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  senna, 
body. 

somatodidymus  (som"at-o-did'im-us)-.  A 
double  monster  the  individuals  of  which  are 
united  at  the  trunk.  [Gr.,  soma,  the  body, 
+    didymos,  twin.] 

somatogenic  (so-mat-o-jen'ik).  Originat- 
ing in  the  cells  and  tissues  of  the  body. 
[Gr.,  soma,  body,  +  gennan,  to  produce.] 

somatology  (so-mat-ol'o-je).  The  anat- 
omy, physiology,  etc.,  of  organisms,  espe- 
cially of  the  human  body.  [Gr.,  soma, 
the  body,    -f-    logos,  understanding.] 

somatome  (so'mat-6m).  A  segment  of  the 
trunk  of  the  embryo;  a  somite.  [Gr., 
soma,  the  body,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

somatopagus  (som-at-op'ag-us).  A  double 
monster  having  two  trunks.  [Gr.,  soma, 
the  body,    +   pagos,  that  which  is  fixed.] 

somatoplasm  (so'mat-o-plazm).  The  pro- 
toplasm constituting  or  giving  rise  to  the 
body  cells  in  general,  as  distinguished 
from  the  protoplasm  (germplasm)  of  the 
reproductive   cells.     The   s.  has  a   limited 


SOMATOPLEURE 


762 


SORE   MOUTH 


existence,  becoming  senescent  and  finally 
dying,  while  germplasm  under  proper 
conditions  is  immortal.  [Gr.,  soma,  the 
body,   +  pi  ossein,  to  mold.] 

somatopleure  (so'mat-o-pleur).  i.  Of 
Foster  and  Balfour,  the  outer  wall  of 
the  pleuroperitoneal  space  in  the  embryo. 
2.  See  parietal  mesoblast,  under  meso- 
blast.  [Gr.,  soma,  the  body,  +  pleura, 
the   side.] 

somatose  (so'mat-6s).  A  proprietary  food- 
powder,  made  up  from  beef  derivatives. 

somatotridymus  (som-at-o-trid'im-us).  A 
monster  having  three  bodies.  [Gr.,  soma, 
the  body,   +   tridymos,  three-fold.] 

somesthetic  (so-mes-thet'ik).  Relating  to 
the  bodily  sensations.  [Gr.,  soma,  body, 
-f-   aisthesis,  sensation.] 

somite  (so'mit).  i.  Any  one  of  the  indi- 
vidual embryonic  segments  out  of  which 
a  particular  segment  of  the  body  is  sub- 
sequently developed.  2.  A  single  _  seg- 
ment in  the  body  of  an  articulate  animal. 
mesoblastic  s's,  protovertebral  s's. 
A  row  of  s's  formed  on  each  side  of  the 
dorsal  ridges  of  the  embryo  by  the  trans- 
verse cleavage  of  the  protovertebral  col- 
umn of  the  mesoblast,  and  ultimately  de- 
veloped into  the  spinal  ganglia,  perma- 
nent vertebrae,  and  muscular  and  dermal 
plates.  They  were  formerly  called 
primordial  vertebrae  and  protovertebrae. 
A'ertebral  s's.  The  rudimentary  verte- 
brae.     [Gr.,  soma,  the  body.] 

som'nal.  A  bitter  substance,  C7H12CI3O3N, 
essentially  a  mixture  of  urethan  and 
chloral  hydrate  with  a  little  alcohol.  It 
is  a  hypnotic,  producing  a  quiet  and 
natural  sleep.  It  is  also  a  powerful 
diuretic  and  accelerates  the  heart  ac- 
tion. 

somnambulism  (som-nam'bu-lism).  A 
condition  in  which  an  individual,  while 
apparently  sleeping,  automatically  per- 
forms acts  that  seem  to  involve  the  exer- 
cise of  consciousness  and  volition,  espe- 
cially that  of  walking  about.  [Lat., 
somnus,  sleep,    +    ambulare,  to  walk.] 

somnambulist  (som-nam'bu-list).  One 
who  walks  in  his  sleep. 

somnifacient  (som-ne-fa'shent).  See  hyp- 
notic (2d  def.).  [Lat.,  somnus,  sleep,  + 
facere,  to  make.] 

somniferin  (som-nif'er-in).  1.  Of  Tre- 
hut,  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  Withania 
somnifera.  2.  Of  Bombelon,  an  ether 
of  morphin,  forming  clear  vitreous  crys- 
tals. 

som'no-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  som- 
nus,  sleep. 

somnoform  (som'no- form).  A  mixture  of 
ethyl  chlorid,  ethyl  bromid,  and  methyl 
bromid,  used  as  an  anesthetic,  particu- 
larly in  dental  practice. 

som'nos.  A  proprietary  hypnotic  and 
sedative  liquid  containing  hydrated 
chloral. 

som'nus.     Sleep.     [Lat.] 

Sonnenschein's  reagent.  A  preparation 
made  by  precipitating  ammonium  molyb- 
date  dissolved  in  nitric  acid  by  means  of 
phosphoric  acid,  washing  with  water,  boil- 
ing   with    nitrohydrochloric    acid,    evapo- 


rating, and  dissolving  in  10-per  cent. 
nitric   acid. 

sonometer  (so-nom'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  acuity  of  hearing  by 
measuring  the  amount  of  sound  required 
to  produce  an  auditory  impression.  [Lat., 
sonxis,  sound,    -f-    metron,  a  measure.] 

so'nus.     See  sound  (1st  def.).     [Lat.] 

sophistication  (so-fis-tik-a'shun).  Adul- 
teration.    [Gr.,  sophistikos,  deceitful.] 

sopbol  (so'fol).  A  compound  of  silver 
and  methylene-nucleinic  acid,  the  silver 
being  in  the  "masked"  form.  It  is  germ- 
icidal; used  in  the  treatment  of  ophthal- 
mia  neonatorum. 

sophomania  (so-fo-ma'ne-ah).  Megalo- 
mania in  which  the  patient  vaunts  his 
superior  wisdom.  [Gr.,  sophos,  wise,  + 
mania,  madness.] 

Sophora  (sof-o'rah).  A  genus  of  legum- 
inous plants.  S.  sericea.  A  species 
found  in  Colorado  and  Mexico,  regarded 
as  one  of  the  loco  plants.  Its  seeds  con- 
tain, according  to  Parsons,  a  liquid  alka- 
loid, probably  identical  with  cytisin.  S. 
speciosa.  A  shrub  of  Texas  and  New 
Mexico.  The  poisonous  seeds  contain 
cytisin. 

sophorin  (sof'or-in).  A  name  applied  to 
cytisin. 

soporific  (so-por-if'ik).  Producing  sleep. 
[Lat.,  sopor,  coma,   -f-   facere,  to  make.] 

sorbefacient  (sor-be-fa'shent).  Producing 
or  promoting  absorption.  [Lat.,  sorbere, 
to  suck  in,    -+-  facere,  to  do.  to  make.] 

sor'bin,  sor'binose,  sor'bose.  A  simple 
carbohydrate,  CeHisOe;  one  of  the  keto- 
hexoses,  formed  from  sorbite  by  the  action 
of  Bacterium  xylinum.  Also  found  in  the 
juice   of   the  berry   of  the   mountain   ash. 

sor'bite.  A  hexahydric  alcohol,  CH2OH.- 
(CHOH)4CH2OH.  Formed  from  certain 
hexoses  by  reduction. 

Sordes  (sor'dez).  Dirt,  filth;  especially 
the  foul  matter  which  collects  on  the  teeth 
and  lips  in  certain  fevers.  [Lat.,  sordes, 
from  sordere,  to  be  dirty  or  foul.] 

sore.  An  ulcer  or  any  painful  or  tender 
lesion  on  the  surface  of  the  body,  bed  s. 
Gangrene  of  the  skin  or  of  deeper  tis- 
sues, due  to  prolonged  pressure,  cold  s. 
See  herpes  facialis,  under  herpes,  hard 
s.,  infecting  s.  See  syphilitic  chancre, 
under  chancre.  Kandahar  s.  See 
under  Kandahar.  Lahore  s.,  Moul- 
tan  s.  See  Oriental  sore.  Natal  s. 
See  veld  s.  Oriental  s.  Of  Tilbury 
Fox,  any  one  of  the  diseases  occur- 
ring in  the  East  which  have  the  gen- 
eral characters  of  Aleppo  and  Delhi  boil, 
Biskra  button,  etc.  soft  venereal  s. 
See  chancroid,  veld  s.  A  form  of  s. 
observed  in  southern  Africa.  It  begins 
as  a  minute  vesicle,  which  soon  bursts 
and  is  succeeded  by  spreading  vesication 
and  ulceration  with  an  erythematous  bor- 
der, often  accompanied  by  lymphangitis 
and  fever;  attributed  by  A.  Ogston  to 
Micrococcus  campaneus.  [Old  Eng.,  sore, 
sare,  sor,  sarj 

sore  mouth.  See  stomatitis,  nursing 
s.  m.  See  stomatitis  materna,  under 
stomatitis. 


SORORIATION 


763 


SPACE 


sororiation  (so-ra-re-a'shun).  Puberal  in- 
crease in  the  size  of  the  breasts.  [Lat, 
sororiare,  to  increase  together,  from 
soror,  sister.] 

sosibious  (so-sib'e-us).  Used  or  fitted  for 
preserving  life.  [Gr.,  sozein,  to  save,  + 
bios,  life.] 

so'son.  A  certain  nutrient  preparation  of 
meat. 

souffle  (soof'fl).  A  low  blowing  sound;  a 
murmur,  bronchial  s.  See  bronchial 
respiration,  under  respiration,  funicu- 
lar s.  A  blowing  sound,  synchronous 
with  the  fetal  heart  systole,  sometimes 
heard  on  auscultation  of  the  abdomen  of 
a  pregnant  woman,  placental  s.  Syn. : 
placental  bruit.  See  uterine  s.  uterine 
s.  A  blowing  sound  like  that  heard  over 
an  aneurism,  recognized,  on  ausculting  the 
uterus  in  advanced  pregnacy,  as  syn- 
chronous with  the  mother's  pulse.  [Fr., 
souffle,  a  puff.] 

sound  (sownd).  i.  The  sensation  produced 
on  the  auditory  nerve  filaments,  an  in- 
strument, etc.,  by  the  vibrations  of  the 
air  or  some  other  sonorous  body.  2. 
Healthy,  not  diseased,  blowing  s.  An 
organic  murmur  likened  to  the  s.  of  air 
expelled  with  moderate  force  through  an 
aperture,  bottle  s.  See  amphoric  mur- 
mur, under  murmur,  bronchial  s.  See 
bronchial  respiration,  under  respiration. 
cardiac  s's.  See  heart  s's.  cracked 
pot  s.  A  variety  of  tympanitic  reso- 
nance heard  over  pulmonary  cavities,  etc. 
fetal  heart  s's.  The  s's  made  by  the 
beating  of  the  fetal  heart,  as  heard  on 
auscultation  of  the  mother's  abdomen; 
the  most  trustworthy  sign  of  pregnancy 
as  well  as  of  the  fact  that  the  child  is 
alive,  friction  s.  The  s.  produced  by 
rubbing  together  two  inflamed  mucous 
surfaces,  heart  s's.  The  two  s's,  one 
dull  and  prolonged,  the  other  short  and 
sharp,  heard  over  the  cardiac  region. 
The  s's  emitted  have  been  compared  to 
the  pronunciation  of  the  syllables  lub 
and  dup,  with  a  short  pause  after  the 
latter  s.  hollow  s.  Of  Alison,  an  am- 
phoric percussion  s.  muscle  s.  Syn. : 
myophonia.  The  s.  heard  by  ausculta- 
tion over  a  muscle  that  is  contracted 
and  kept  in  a  state  of  tension,  pul- 
monary s.  See  vesicular  murmur 
and  respiratory  murmurs,  under  mur- 
mur, to-and-fro  s.  The  rasping 
friction  s.  of  pericarditis.  See  to-and- 
fro  murmur,  under  murmur,  tubular  s. 
See  tracheal  respiration,  under  respira- 
tion. 3.  Any  elongated  instrument,  usually 
metallic,  by  which  cavities  of  the  body  are 
explored.  [Old  Eng.,  sound,  sond;  Fr., 
sonde. .] 

Soymida  (soy'mid-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Meliaceae.  S.  febrifuga.  East  Indian 
mahogany.  The  bark,  rohun  bark,  is  used 
as  a  tonic  and  antiperiodic.  In  very 
large  doses  it  is  said  to  cause  vertigo. 

so'zal.  Aluminum  paraphenylsulphonate; 
an  astringent  antiseptic  of  a  slight  car- 
bolic acid  odor. 

soziodol  (so-zi'o-dol).     See  sozoiodol. 

sozodont      (so'zo-dont).        A      proprietary 


liquid  dentifrice  said  to  consist  mainly 
of  Venetian  soap  and  dilute  alcohol. 

sozoiodol  (so-zo-i'o-dol).  Diiodoparaphe- 
nol  sulphonic  acid,  QH3l2.S03H(OH), 
non-poisonous,  and  not  decomposed  by 
light,  though  containing  over  50  per  cent, 
of  iodin.  It  has  been  used  externally  as 
an  antiseptic,  disinfectant,  and  antipara- 
sitic, in  burns,  and  in  various  cutaneous 
nasal  and  pharyngeal  affections,  and  in- 
ternally in  diabetes. 

space.  Continuous  extension  in  the  three 
dimensions  of  length,  breadth,  and  thick- 
ness; in  a  popular  restricted  sense,  room, 
empty  or  vacant  s.  air  s.  Syn. :  air 
chamber.  1.  Space  in  cubic  feet  necessary 
for  each  person  in  a  hospital,  jail, 
etc.  2.  An  accumulation  of  air  at  the 
rounded  end  of  an  egg,  between  the  mid- 
dle and  internal  fibrous  envelopes,  which 
penetrates  through  the  shell  to  replace  a 
certain  amount  of  the  watery  material 
of  the  egg  lost  by  evaporation,  anterior 
mediastinal  s.  A  s.  directed  obliquely 
from  above  downward  and  to  the  left  of 
the  median  line,  anterior  perforated 
s.  A  triangular  s.  on  the  lower  surface 
of  each  cerebral  hemisphere,  bounded 
anteriorly  by  the  three  roots  of  the  olfac- 
tory nerve,  posteriorly  by  the  optic  tract, 
and  externally  by  the  beginning  of  the 
sylvian  fissure,  arachnoid  s.  See  sub- 
arachnoid lymph  s.  and  subdural  s.  cir- 
cumvascular  lymph  s's.  Tubes  sur- 
rounding blood  vessels  and  communicating 
with  true  lymphatic  vessels,  circumvas- 
cular  s.  See  cell  s.,  under  cell,  haver- 
sian s's.  Irregular  spaces  found  especial- 
ly in  growing  bones.  They  have  jagged 
outlines,  and  appear  to  be  the  result  of 
the  absorption  of  compact  bone.  Such 
a  s.  may  become  filled  by  the  development 
of  haversian  systems  within  it.  inter- 
arytenoid  s.  The  s.  between  the  ary- 
tenoid cartilages  behind  the  processus 
vocales.  intercellular  s's.  Minute  s's 
between  the  intercellular  apophyses  of 
prickle  cells.  They  are  crossed  by  the 
intercellular  bridges.  intercostal  s's. 
S's  between  adjacent  ribs,  intermeso- 
blastic  s's.  Cavities,  one  on  each  side, 
included  between  the  parietal  and  the 
visceral  laminae  of  the  lateral  mesoblastic 
plates  of  the  embryo,  intermetatarsal 
s's.  S's  between  the  metatarsal  bones. 
interpeduncular  s.  Syn. :  cisterna 
chiasmatica.  A  diamond-shaped  cavity 
at  the  base  of  the  brain,  bounded  ante- 
riorly by  the  optic  tracts  and  poste- 
riorly by  the  crura  cerebri.  It  contains 
the  tuber  cinereum,  infundibulum,  pitui- 
tary body,  and  corpora  albicantia.  lat- 
eral perforated  s.  A  lamina  of  white 
substance  perforated  with  numerous  aper- 
tures, seen  at  the  bottom  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius,  lymph  s.  A  cleft  or  s.  in  the 
tissues  or  in  lymphatic  glands  containing 
or  giving  passage  to  lymph.  See  lymph 
sinuses,  under  sinus.  mediastinal  s. 
The  cavum  mediastinum  (see  under 
mediastinum),  pelvirectal  s.  See  ischi- 
orectal fossa,  under  fossa,  perforated 
s.       See    anterior    perforated    s.,    lateral 


SPAGIRIC 


r64 


SPATIUM 


perforated  s.,  and  posterior  perforated 
s.  perichoroidal  s.  A  lymph  s. 
between  the  choroid  and  the  sclerotic. 
perivascular  s.  See  circumvascular 
lymph  s's.  placental  blood  s's.  See 
intervillous  lacunae,  under  lacuna,  pleu- 
roperitoneal  s's.  See  intermesoblastic 
s's.  popliteal  s.  A  s.  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  knee  bounded  by  the  ham- 
string tendons  and  the  heads  of  the  gas- 
trocnemius, posterior  mediastinal  s. 
An  irregular  triangular  s.,  running  paral- 
lel with  the  vertebral  column,  posterior 
perforated  s.  A  small  mass  of  gray 
matter  near  the  center  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  brain.  It  is  a  portion  of  the 
floor  of  the  third  ventricle,  and  is  pierced 
by  numerous  small  vessels  which  supply 
the  optic  thalami.  posterior  triangu- 
lar  s.  A  s.  bounded  by  the  posterior 
border  of  the  sternocleidomastoideus,  the 
upper  border  of  the  clavicle,  and  the 
anterior  border  of  the  trapezius  and  occi- 
put, prevesical  s.  The  s.  between  the 
transversalis  fascia  and  the  posterior  sur- 
faces of  the  recti  abdominis  below  the 
semicircular  line  of  Douglas.  retro- 
peritoneal s.  The  s.  posterior  to  the 
peritoneum  and  in  front  of  the  spinal 
column  and  the  muscles  of  the  lumbar 
region,  semilunar  s.  See  Traube's  s., 
under  Traube.  s's  of  Fontana.  Cavi- 
ties between  the  processes  of  the  liga- 
mentum  pectinatum  iridis  communicating 
with  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 
s's  of  His.  See  circumvascular  s's.  s. 
of  Tenon.  A  lymph  s.  between  the 
fascia  of  Tenon  and  the  sclerotic,  sub- 
arachnoid lymph  s.  The  interval  be- 
tween the  arachnoid  and  the  pia.  That 
of  the  spinal  cord  and  the  brain  are  con- 
tinuous and  communicate  with  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain  by  the  foramen  of 
Monro,  the  circumvascular  s's  of  the 
brain,  and  the  perineurium,  subdural  s. 
The  s.  between  the  dura  and  the  arach- 
noid, subvaginal  s.  A  lymph  s.  within 
the  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve.  Traube's 
semilunar  s.  See  Traube.  utero- 
rectal  s.  The  pouch  of  Douglas. 
uterovesical  s.  The  vesico-uterine 
fossa,  visual  s.  The  s.  contained  with- 
in the  visual  field,  yolk  s.  The  s.  left 
between  the  vitellus  and  the  zona  pel- 
lucida  by  a  retraction  of  the  vitellus  at 
that  point.  Into  this  s.  are  expelled  the 
extrusion   globules.      [Lat.,   spatium.'] 

spagiric  (spaj-ir'ik).  An  old  alchemistic 
system  of  medicine.  VSpaeir,  to  tear 
open.    +    ageirein.  to   collect.] 

Spanish  fly.     See  Cantharis. 

Spanish  juice.  Liquorice  extract  made  in 
Catalonia. 

spar.  Any  lustrous,  lamellar  mineral  hav- 
ing distinct  cleavage. 

sparadrap  (spar'ad-rap).  Obs.  A  plaster, 
especially  one  used  for  uniting  wounds. 
S.  vesicans.  A  plaster  made  by  melting 
cantharides  cereate  and  spreading  it  upon 
oiled    silk.       [Lat.,    sparadrapum.~\ 

Sparga'num.  Syn. :  Bothriocephalus  and 
Sigula.  A  collective  group  of  larval 
stages   of    the   Dibothriocephalidae  of   the 


Cestoidea.  The  species  are  S.  bacteri,  S. 
Mansoni  and  6".  prolifer.  Another  name 
for   Bothriocephalus  Mansoni. 

spark'lets.  Steel  capsules  containing  com- 
pressed carbonic  acid.  One  is  placed  in 
the  neck  of  a  bottle  made  for  the  pur- 
pose and  punctured  by  turning  a  screw 
in  the  closed  cap;  any  liquid  contained  in 
the  bottle  is  at  once  rendered  effervescent. 

spartein  (spar'te-in).  A  volatile  liquid 
alkaloid  (C15H26N2)  obtained  from  broom. 
It  is  sometimes  erroneously  classed  with 
the  digitalis  bodies,  but  its  action  resem- 
bles that  of  conin;  it  causes  death  through 
asphyxia  due  to  paralysis  of  the  phrenic 
endings,  s.  sulphate.  A  crvstalline  salt, 
(GsILcNrOHoSCu  +  5H20,  of  s.  It  is  of 
little  or  no  therapeutic  value  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.,  sparteina.] 

Spartium  (spar'te-um).  1.  S.  junceum. 
2.  A  genus  of  the  Leguminosae  includ- 
ing species  referred  to  a  section  of  the 
genus  Cytisus.  3.  A  genus  of  the  Legum- 
inosae consisting  of  a  single  species  re- 
ferred by  Baillon  to  the  genus  Genista. 
S.  junceum.  Rush  broom.  All  parts, 
especially  the  seeds  (which  are  recom- 
mended in  dropsy),  are  tonic,  diuretic, 
emetic,  and  purgative.  S.  scoparium. 
Common  broom.  See  Scoparius.  [Gr., 
spartion.'] 

spasm.  1.  An  involuntary  and  abnormal, 
usually  painful,  contraction  of  one  or 
more  muscles  or  groups  of  muscular 
fibers.  2.  A  convulsion.  Bell's  s.  Con- 
vulsive tic  of  the  face,  bronchial  s. 
See  asthma,  choreiform  s.  Spasmodic 
movements  simulating  chorea,  clonic  s. 
A  s.  in  which  the  muscles  or  muscular 
fibers  contract  and  relax  alternately  in 
very  quick  succession,  habit  s.  A  pref- 
erable term  for  what  is  called  habit 
chorea,  intention  s.  Persistent  s.  on 
attempting  any  muscular  movement.  s. 
of  accommodation.  S.  of  the  ciliary 
muscles,  s.  of  the  eyelids.  See  bleph- 
arospasm, s.  of  the  glottis.  A  spas- 
modic adduction  of  the  vocal  bands,  pro- 
ducing a  narrowing  of  the  glottis  during 
inspiration,  tonic  s.  A  s.  in  which  the 
muscles  or  muscular  fibers  contract  and 
remain  contracted  for  a  comparatively 
long  time.      [Gr..  spas))ios.~] 

spasmodic  (spas-mod'ik).  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  a  spasm;  convulsive. 
[Gr.,  spasmos,  a  spasm,  +  eidos,  resem- 
m  blance.] 

spasmophilia  Cspas-mo-fil'e-ah).  Nervous 
over excitabi lit}'  with  a  tendency  to  con- 
vulsions. [Gr..  spasmos,  a  spasm,  + 
philein,    to   love.] 

spasmotin  (spaz'mo-tin).  An  impure  sub- 
stance, probably  mainly  ergotoxin,  ob- 
tained   from   ergot. 

spasmotoxin  (spas-mo-tok'sin).  A  poison- 
ous alkaloid  of  uncertain  composition, 
found  by  Brieger  in  cultures  made  to  iso- 
late the  toxic  principle  of  tetanus.  [Gr., 
spasmos,  a  convulsion,  +  toxikon, 
poison.] 

spas'tic.  1.  Spasmodic.  2.  Dependent  on 
spasm. 

spatium  (spa'she-um).     See  space,     s.  in- 


SPATULA 


765 


SPECTRUM 


teraponeuroticum  supra  sternale.     A 

space  above  the  sternum  between  the 
sternocleidomastoids  and  between  the  su- 
perficial and  the  deep  layers  of  the  deep 
cervical  fascia,  s.  iuterarytenoideum. 
A  space  in  the  ventricle  of  the  larynx 
between  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  bases  of 
the  arytenoid  cartilages.  s.  intercos- 
tale.     See  intercostal  spaces,  under  space. 

spatula  (spat'u-lah).  A  blunt-edged  knife- 
like implement  having  a  thin  blade  round- 
ed at  the  distal  end  and  of  equal  thick- 
ness throughout;  used  in  mixing  oint- 
ments, spreading  plasters,  etc.  [Lat., 
dim.   of  spatha,  a  blade.] 

spav'in.  A  disease  of  the  hock  joint  of 
the  horse. 

spay.     To  remove  the  ovaries. 

spear'mint.  See  spiritus  menthae  viridis, 
under  mentha. 

specialism  (spesh'al-ism).  Devotion  to  a 
special  branch  or  division  of  a  general 
subject  or  pursuit.  In  medicine  the 
study  and  treatment  of  a  particular  group 
of  diseases,  as  diseases  of  the  throat, 
of   the    nervous   system,    etc. 

specialist  (spe'shal-ist).  One  who  occu- 
pies himself  mainly  with  some  particular 
department  (e.  g.,  of  scientific  investiga- 
tion or  of  medical  practice).  [Lat.,  spe- 
cialis,   particular.] 

species  (spe'shes).  In  classification,  a 
group  of  individuals  assumed,  on  account 
of  their  close  similarity,  to  have  ema- 
nated from  the  same  stock,  while  specific- 
ally distinct  from  other  groups  of  the 
same  genus.  2.  A  mixture  consisting 
chiefly  of  vegetable  substances  dried  and 
pulverized;  used  in  the  preparation  of  in- 
fusions, decoctions,  etc.,  a  number  of 
which  have  been  introduced  into  the  N.  F. 
from  the  Ger.  Phar.  s.  emollientis. 
The  emollient  cataplasm  of  the  Ger. 
Phar.;  a  mixture  of  vegetable  drugs 
having  demulcent  properties  [N.  F.].  s. 
laxantes.  St.  Germain  .tea  of  the  Ger. 
Ph.;  it  consists  of  senna,  elder  flowers, 
fennel,  anise,  and  potassium  bitartrate 
[N.  F.].  s.  pectorales.  Breast  tea  of 
the  Ger.  Ph.;  it  consists  of  althea,  colts- 
foot leaves,  glycerrhiza,  anise,  mullein,  and 
orris  [N.  F.].  [Lat.,  species,  a  particular 
sort.] 

specific  (spe-sifik).  1.  Of  a  distinct  or 
particular  kind,  having  certain  determi- 
nate characteristics.  2.  Pertaining  to  a 
species.  3.  Peculiar  to  a  certain  sub- 
stance, e.  g.,  s.  gravity,  s.  heat.  4.  Of 
medicines,  exerting  a  special  curative 
effect.  5-  .  A  euphemistic  term  for 
syphilis,  s.  gravity.  One  of  the  con- 
stants of  chemical  compounds.  It  rep- 
resents the  weight  of  a  given  compound 
in  terms  of  the  weight  of  an  equal  volume 
of  water  at  the  maximum  density  of  water 
(40).  When  a  substance  is  dissolved  in 
water  or  any  other  solvent,  the  s.  g.  of 
the  solution  is  changed  according  to  the 
concentration.  On  the  other  hand,  we  can 
easily  and  rapidly  determine  the  amount 
of  a  solid  in  a  given  solution  from  its 
s.  g.  by  the  uses  of  the  hydrometer, 
s.    heat.      See    under    heat.      s.    nerve 


energy.  The  theory  or  doctrine  thai 
each  sensory  nerve,  however  stimulated, 
gives  only  one  quality  of  sensation. 
[Lat.,  speciiicus,  from  species,  sort,  kind.] 

specificity  (spes-if-is'it-e).  A  direct  rela- 
tion of  cause  and  effect  between  the  sub- 
stances such  as  the  toxin-antitoxin  rela- 
tion, the  latter  only  being  produced  by 
the  former,  or  a  special  disease  being 
produced   by   a   certain   organism. 

specimen  (spes'im-en).  Anything  shown 
as  an  example  or  for  purposes  of  illus- 
tration or  demonstration. 

spectacles  (spek'tak-lz).  Glasses  or  lenses 
to  assist  or  improve  sight,  bifocal  s., 
pantoscopic  s.  Lenses  having  different 
foci  in  their  upper  and  lower  parts;  first 
employed  by  Franklin.  prismatic  s. 
S.  having  prisms  with  bases  so  arranged 
that  overstrain  of  an  ocular  muscle  is 
relieved,  snow  s.  A  kind  of  s.  used 
in  high  latitudes,  as  a  protector  against 
the  glare  of  the  snow.  [Lat.,  spectacu- 
lum,  a  show.] 

spec'tro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  spec- 
trum, appearance,  image,   form,  spectrum. 

spectrocolorimeter  (spek"tro-kol-or-im'- 
et-er).  Of  Vierordt,  an  ophthalmospec- 
troscope  that  isolates  a  single  spectral 
color;  used  in  detecting  color  blindness. 

spectrology  (spek-trol'o-je).  The  science 
of  spectrum  analysis.  [Lat.,  spectrum,  an 
image,    +    Gr.,   logos,  understanding.] 

spectrometer  (spek-trom'et-er).  A  spec- 
troscope having  a  graduated  circle  and 
vernier  for  determining  the  deflection  of 
the  telescope  when  directed  upon  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  spectrum.  [Lat.,  spec- 
trum, image,   +   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

spectrophotometer  (spek"tro-fo-tom'et- 
er).  A  spectroscope  for  determining  the 
amount  of  given  coloring  matter,  such 
as  hemoglobin,  by  measuring  the  inten- 
sity of  the  light  absorption.  [Lat.,  spec- 
trum, an  image,  +  Gr.,  phos,  light,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

spectroscope  (spek'tro-skop).  An  instru- 
ment used  for  forming  and  examining 
spectra.  [Lat.,  spectrum,  an  image,  + 
Gr.,  skopein,  to  examine.] 

spectroscopic  (spek-tro-skop'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to,  or  obtained  by  the  use  of  the 
spectroscope,  s.  tests.  Tests  made  by 
the  use  of  the  spectroscope;  especially 
useful  in  the  examination  of  blood  and 
bile  pigments. 

spectrum  (spek'trum).  1.  A  band  con- 
sisting of  a  definite  succession  of  colors 
into  which  a  beam  of  white  light  is  de- 
composed when  it  is  passed  through  a 
prism  or  a  diffraction  grating.  2.  Of 
any  specific  substance,  its  absorption  s. 
absorption  s.  A  s.  crossed  with  dark 
bands  produced  by  the  specific  absorp- 
tive action  of  gases,  liquids,  or  solutions 
of  solids  or  translucent  or  transparent 
colored  solids,  such  as  monazite,  on  a 
beam  of  white  light  made  to  pass  through 
them  before  falling  upon  the  prism  or 
other  refracting  medium.  The  position 
of  the  bands,  which  are  called  absorption 
bands,  is  constant  for  the  same  substance, 
but    the    breadth    and    definition    of    the 


SPECULUM 


766 


SPERMATOTOXIN 


bands  depend  to  some  extent  on  the  de- 
gree of  concentration  of  the  absorbing 
medium,  continuous  s.  A  s.  uninter- 
rupted by  dark  or  bright  lines  crossing 
it.  diffraction  s.,  grating  s.  A  s.  pro- 
duced by  passing  light  through  a  grating. 
solar  s.  The  s.  afforded  by  the  refrac- 
tion of  a  beam  of  sunlight.  The  s.  is 
crossed  by  numerous  dark  lines,  called 
Frannhofer's  lines,  which  is  an  absorption 
band  due  to  substances  in  the  atmosphere 
of  the  sun  and  of  the  earth.  [Lat., 
specere,  to  look  at.] 

speculum  (spek'u-lum).  An  instrument 
by  means  of  which  internal  parts  of  the 
body  may  be  observed  or  examined,  bi- 
valve S.  A  s.  having  two  hinged  blades 
that  may  be  separated  after  its  introduc- 
tion, cervical  s.  See  uterine  s.  ear  s. 
Syn. :  otoscope.  A  conical  tube  for  intro- 
duction at  its  smaller  end  into  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  meatus,  fenestrated  s. 
A  metal,  glass,  porcelain,  or  vulcanite 
cylinder  having  varying  diameters,  and 
a  fenestra  cut  along  a  portion  of  one 
side  of  the  cylinder  so  as  to  expose  the 
membrane.  Fergusson's  S.  See  Fergus- 
son.  Graves'  s.  See  Graves,  larynx  s. 
See  laryngoscope,  rectal  s.  A  s.  that 
may  be  introduced  through  the  anus  and 
permit  examination  of  the  rectum.  Sims' 
s.  See  Sims,  trivalve  s.  A  s.  having 
three  blades,  uterine  s.  A  tube  about 
2  in.  long  and  y2  in.  in  diameter  intro- 
duced through  the  cervical  canal  by 
means  of  an  obturator.  Used  for  in- 
specting the  interior  of  the  uterus  and 
packing  it  with  gauze,  vaginal  s.  A  s. 
for  introduction  into  and  inspection  of  the 
vagina.  [Lat.,  speculum,  a  mirror,  from 
spec  ere,  to  look  at.] 

spedalskhed  (sped-alsk'hed).  Leprosy. 
[Nor.] 

sperm.  See  semen;  the  male  gamete  or 
spermatozoid.  s.  morula.  See  spermo- 
sphere.  s.  nucleus.  See  spermatic  nu- 
cleus, under  nucleus.  [Gr.,  sperma,  from 
speirein,  to  sow.] 

spermaceti  (sper-mas-et'e).  In  the  skull 
of  the  white  whale,  there  is  a  cavity 
filled  with  an  oil  which  partially  solidifies 
upon  death.  The  solid  portion  is  known 
as  spermaceti;  the  liquid  portion  as 
spermaceti  oil.  S.  consists  chiefly  of  the 
ethylester  of  palmitic  acid.  The  s.  oil 
is  a  mixture  of  the  glycerin  esters  of 
valeric,  physetoleic,  and  the  higher  fatty 
acids.  [Lat.,  sperma  ceti,  cetaceum;  from 
Gr.,  sperma,  seed,   +   ketos,  whale.] 

spermacrasia  (sper-mak-ra'zhe-ah).  Pov- 
erty of  spermatozoa  in  the  semen.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,   -f-    akrasia,  want  of.] 

spermatic  (sper-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to 
semen  or  its  elements  or  to  the  organs 
concerned  in  its  production,  storage,  or 
discharge. 

spermatin  (sper'mat-in).  A  peculiar  ani- 
mal matter  contained  in  the  semen,  said 
to  be  related  to  alkali  albumin.  See 
spermin. 

spermatism  (sper'mat-izm).  The  theory 
that  the  fetus  is  a  direct  product  of  the 
spermatozoid.      See   also  animalculism. 


spermatismus  (sper-mat-is'mus).  The 
emission  of  semen. 

sper'mato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
sperma,  from  speirein,  to  sow  seed. 

spermatoblasts  (sper'mat-o-blasts).  The 
separate  cells  or  multinucleated  cells  aris- 
ing from  a  proliferation  of  the  nuclei  of 
the  seminal  cells.  From  the  nuclei '  of 
these  s.  arise  the  heads  of  the  spermato- 
zoids,  while  the  middle  piece,  the  tail, 
and  the  delicate  layer  of  protoplasm 
around  the  head  are  derived  from  the 
protoplasm  of  the  cell  body  of  the  s. 
[Gr.,  sperma,  from  sperein,  to  sow  seed, 
+    blast os,  sprout.] 

spermatocyte  (sper'mat-o-clt).  i.  The 
mother  cell  of  a  spermatozoid.  2.  See 
spermatoblasts.  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  + 
kytos,  a  cell.] 

spermatogenesis  (sper-mat-o-jen'es-is) . 
The  production  of  spermatozoids.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,   +   genesis,  generation.] 

spermatogenous  (sper-mat-oj'en-us). 

Forming  or  assisting  to  form  spermat- 
ozoa. [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  gennan,  to 
beget.] 

spermatogonium  (sper"mat-o-go'ne-um). 
Syn.:  pycniditim.  An  asexual  sporiferous 
structure  forming  conidia,  or  pycno- 
spores,  present  in  the  Uredineae.  1. 
Of  La  Valette,  St.  George,  a  young 
seminal  cell.  2.  Of  Hartog,  see  sper- 
matospores.  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  -f- 
gone,  generation.] 

spermatolysin  (sper-mat-ol'is-in).  A  sub- 
stance causing  spermatolysis. 

spermatolysis  (sper-mat-ol'is-is).  De- 
struction or  solution  of  the  spermato- 
zoons.  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  lysis,  solu- 
tion.] 

spermatolytic  (sper-mat-ol-it'ik).  Per- 
taining to  the  destruction  of  spermatozoa. 

spermatomere  (sper'mat-o-mer).  1.  Of 
Van  Beneden,  one  of  the  cells  formed  in 
the  first  section  (Keimzone)  of  a  seminif- 
erous tubule.  2.  Of  O.  Hertwig,  an  ele- 
ment which  has  entered  the  second  sec- 
tion (Wachsthumszone)  of  a  seminifer- 
ous tubule.  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  meros, 
a  part.] 

spermatophore  (sper'mat-o-for).  The 
part  of  a  spermospore  that  remains 
passive  and  does  not  become  transformed 
into  spermatoblasts.  It  may  serve  as  an 
envelope  or  carrier  of  all  the  spermato- 
zoids developed  from  the  original  spermo- 
spore. [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  phorein, 
to  bear.] 

spermatopoietic  (sper-mat-o-poy-et'ik) . 
See  gonepoietic. 

spermatorrhea  (sper-mat-or-e'ah).  A 
morbid  condition  characterized  by  the 
frequent  involuntary  emission  of  semen. 
[Gr.,  sperma,   seed,    +    roia,   a  flowing.] 

spermatoschesis  (sper-mat-os'ke-sis).  See 
aspermatism.  _  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  -f- 
schesis,  retention.] 

spermatospore  (sper'mat-o-spor).  Cells, 
equivalent  to  ova,  which  by  division  give 
rise  to  the  spermatoblasts.  See  also 
seminal  cell,  under  cell.  [Gr.,  sperma, 
seed,    +    sporos,  a  sowing.] 

spermatotoxin     (sper"mat-o-toks'in).       A 


SPERMATOXIN 


767 


SPHERE 


toxin  causing  death  to  spermatozoa.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,  +  toxikon,  poison.] 

spermatoxin  (sper-mat-oks'in).  A  toxin 
destructive  to   spermatozoa. 

spermatozoicide  (sper-mat-o-zo'is-id).  An 
agent  destroying  spermatozoa.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed.  +  zoon,  animal,  -f-  Lat., 
caedere,  to  kill.] 

spermatozoid,  spermatozooid  (sper'mat- 
o-zoyd,  sper-mat-o-zo'oid).  Syn.:  sperm 
cell,  spermatic  cell.  The  fertilizing  ele- 
ment of  the  semen;  the  male  reproductive 
cell.  In  man  and  most  of  the  higher  ani- 
mals s.'s  appear  in  shape  and  action  like 
minute  tadpoles.  The  head  represents  the 
nucleus  of  the  cell,  and  a  delicate  layer  of 
protoplasm  enveloping  the  head,  together 
with  the  tail,  represents  the  cell  body. 
In  some  cases  there  is  seen  a  thickening 
in  the  tail  at  its  junction  with  the  head, 
and  also  in  some  cases  the  tail  and  mid- 
dle piece  are  bordered  by  a  kind  of  frill. 
[Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  zoon.  an  animal, 
+    cidos,  resemblance.] 

spermatozoon  (sper"mat-o-zo'on).  PI. 
spermatozoa.     See  spermatozoid. 

sperma turia  (sper-mat-u're-ah).  _  The 
continued  presence  of  spermatozoa  in  the 
urine.  [Gr.,  sperma,  seed,  +  ouron, 
urine.] 

spermiduct  (sper'me-dukt).  The  tract  (or 
a  part  thereof)  through  which  the  semen 
passes  to  arrive  at  the  urethra.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,   -f-   Lat.,  ducere,  to  lead.] 

sper'mln.  i.  Of  Schreiner  (1878)  and 
others,  a  non-poisonous  base,  C2H5N, 
having  the  odor  of  semen,  occurring  in 
putrefying  sea  polypi,  in  sputum,  in 
human  semen,  in  the  organs  of  leukocy- 
themic  patients,  in  the  alcohol  in  which 
anatomical  preparations  have  been  pre- 
served, in  cultures  of  choleraic  matter, 
and,  according  to  Poehl,  in  the  thyroid 
gland  and  brain  substance.  2.  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  of  s.  (1st  def.).  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed.] 

spermolith  (sper'mo-lith).  A  calculus  in 
the  spermatic  duct  or  the  seminal  vesicle. 
[Gr.,  sperma,  seed,    +   Uthos,  stone.] 

spermolysin  (sper-mol'is-in).  See  sper- 
matolysin. 

spermoplasma  (sper-mo-plaz'mah).  The 
central  portion  and  the  tail  of  the 
seed  thread  together  with  the  outer  sheath 
of  the  "head"  of  a  spermatozoid.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,  +  plasma,  anything 
formed.] 

spermosphere  (sper'mo-sfer).  A  ball  of 
cells  arising  by  the  repeated  division  of  a, 
germinal  cell  or  gonoblast.  Each  cell  ulti- 
mately becomes  a  spermatozoid.  [Gr., 
sperma,  seed,    +   sphaira,  a  sphere.] 

spermotoxin  (sper-mo-toks'in).  See  sper- 
matotoxin. 

spes  phthis'ica.  The  hopefulness  of  the 
tuberculous. 

spew.  To  discharge  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  and  to  vomit.  [Old  Eng., 
spewen,  spuen,  spiwen.l 

sp.    gr.      Abbreviation    for   specific   gravity. 

sphacelate  (sfas'el-at).  Dead,  necrosed. 
[Lat,  sphacelatus,  from  Gr.,  sphakelos, 
gangrene.] 


spliacelodcrma  (sfas"el-o-der'mah).  Gan- 
grene of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  sphakelos,  gan- 
grene,   +    derma,  skin.] 

sphacelotoxin  (sfas"el-o-toks'in).  Of 
Jacobi,   impure   ergotoxin. 

sphacelus  (sfas'el-us).  Moist  gangrene; 
a  slough.     [Gr.,  sphakelos,  gangrene.] 

sphagnum  (sfag'num).  Turf-moss;  used 
as  an  absorbent  for  pus,  etc. 

sphe'no-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sphen, 
wedge;  generally  having  reference  to  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

sphenobasilar  (sfe"no-bas'il-ar).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  basilar 
apophysis. 

sphenocephalia  (sfe-no-sef-are-ah).  A 
form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the  cranium 
is  wedge-shaped.  [Gr.,  sphen,  a  wedge, 
+  kephale,  the  head.] 

spheno  -  ethmoid,  spheno  -  ethmoidal 
(sfe"no-eth'moyd,  sfe"no-eth-moyd'al). 
Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  and  ethmoid 
bones. 

sphenofrontal  (sfe"no-fron'tal).  Pertain- 
ing   to    the    sphenoid   and    frontal    bones. 

sphenoid  (sfe'noyd).  Wedge-shaped;  as  a 
n.,  the  s.  bone.  [Gr.,  sphen,  a  wedge, 
+    eidos,  resemblance.] 

sphenoidal  (sfe-noyd'al).  1.  See  sphenoid. 
2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
sphenoid  bone.  s.  ganglion.  Syn. : 
otopalatine  ganglion.  See  Meckel's  gan- 
glion, under  Meckel. 

sphenomaxillary  (sfe"no-maks'il-a-re). 
Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the 
superior  maxilla. 

sphenometer  (sfe-nom'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  size  of  the 
wedge  in  cuneiform  osteotomy.  [Gr., 
sphen,  a  wedge,    +    metron,  a  measure.] 

spheno  -  occipital  (sfe  "  no-ok-sip  '  it-al). 
Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  and  occipital 
bones. 

sphenopalatine  (sfe"no-pal'at-en).  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  and  palatine  bones. 

sphenoparietal  (sphe"no-par-i'et-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  and  parietal  bones. 

sphenosalpingostaphylinus  (sfe"no-sal- 
pin"go-sta-fi-li'nus).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

sphenosquamous  (sfe"no-skwa'mus).  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

sphenotemporal  (sfe"no-tem'po-ral).  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  and  temporal 
bones. 

sphere  (sfer).  1.  A  solid  that  has  all  parts 
of  its  surface  equidistant  from  the  center; 
hence,  loosely,  a  ball  or  globe.  2.  A 
limited  space  or  aspect  regarded  as  a 
scene  of  action,  hearing  s.  Of  Munk, 
certain  portions  of  the  temporal  lobes  of 
the  brain  supposed  to  be  the  seats  of  the 
sense  of  hearing,  motor  s.  A  region 
of  the  central  nervous  system  that,  when 
stimulated,  originates  movement.  It  lies 
anterior  to  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  seg- 
mentation s.  One  of  the  nucleated 
cells  into  which  the  vitellus  is  divided  in 
the  process  of  segmentation.  See  blas- 
tula  and  embryonic  cell,  under  cell. 
sensory  s.  Of  Meynert,  a  region  of  the 
central     nervous     system     that     perceives 


SPHEROBACTERIUM 


768 


SPILANTHES 


sensory  impressions.  It  lies  posterior  to 
the  fissure  of  Rolando.     [Gr.,  sphaira.~\ 

spherobacterium  (sfe"ro-bak-te're-um). 
See  Micrococcus.  [Gr.,  sphaira,  a  ball, 
+    bakterion,   a  little   rod.] 

Spherococcus  (sfe-ro-kok'us).  Obs.  A  ge- 
nus of  Algae.  Most  of  the  species  former- 
ly included  in  this  are  now  referred  to 
Chondrus,  Gigartina,  Rhodymenia,  Gelid- 
mm,  etc.  [Gr.,  sphaira,  a  ball,  +  kokkos, 
a  berry.] 

spherolith  (sfe'ro-lith).  Doubly  refrac- 
tive crystals  of  urates  present  in  the 
renal  tubules  of  the  new-born.  [Gr., 
sphaira,  a  ball,   +   lithos,  stone.] 

spheroma  (sfe-ro'mah).  i.  A  globular 
protuberance.     2.  The  head  of  the  femur. 

spherometer  (sfer-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  degree  of  curva- 
ture of  a  lens.  [Gr.,  sphaira,  a  sphere, 
+    metron,  a  measure.] 

sphincter  (sfink'ter).  Syn. :  circular  mus- 
cle. An  annular  muscle  which  con- 
stricts or  closes  a  natural  orifice;  espe- 
cially the  s.  ani.  cardiac  s.  The  s. 
of  plain  muscle  around  the  esoph- 
agus at  the  opening  into  the  stomach. 
external  s.  of  anus.  The  s.  of  striated 
muscle  around  the  anus,  ileocecal  s. 
The  s.  of  plain  muscle   around  the  ileum 

•  at  its  opening  into  the  cecum,  internal 
s.  of  anus.  The  s.  of  plain  muscle 
around  the  anus.  s.  of  bile  duct.  A  s. 
of  plain  muscle  around  the  opening  of 
the  bile  duct  into  the  duodenum,  s.  of 
the  bladder.  As.  of  plain  muscle 
around  the  opening  of  the  bladder  into 
the  urethra.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.  [Gr.,  sphigkter,  from  sphiggein, 
to  squeeze.] 

sphincteroplasty  (sfink '  ter-o-plas  "  te). 
Plastic  operations  on  the  sphincter  ani. 
[Gr.,  sphigkter,  a  sphincter,  +  plassein, 
to  mold.] 

sphingoin  (sfin'go-in).  An  alkaloid,  C17- 
H35NO2,  found  in  cerebral  tissue  in  com- 
bination with  cerebrose  and  neurostearic 
acid. 

sphygmic  (sfig'mik).  Pulsating;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  pulse.  [Gr.,  sphygmos, 
the  pulse.] 

sphyg'mo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
sphygmos,  the  pulse. 

sphygmochronograph  (sfig"mo-kro'no- 
graf).  An  instrument  for  recording 
graphically  the  extent  and  oscillations  of 
the  pulse  wave,  together  with  a  record 
of  time.  [Gr.,  sphygmos,  the  pulse,  + 
chronos,  time,  -f-  graphein,  to  write.] 

sphygmodic        (sfig-mo'dik).  Pulselike, 

throbbing  like  the  pulse.  [Gr.,  sphygmos, 
the   pulse,    -f-    eidos,   resemblance.] 

sphygmodynamometer  (sfig"mo-di-nam- 
om'et-er).  A  device  for  showing  the 
force  of  the  pulse.  [Gr.,  sphygmos,  the 
pulse,  +  dynamis,  power,  -f-  metron, 
a  measure.] 

sphygmogenin  (sfig-moj'en-in).  An  ex- 
tract of  the  suprarenal  gland,  thought  to 
be    synonymous   with    epinephrin. 

sphygmogram  (sfig'mo-gram).  Syn.:  ar- 
teriogram. The  pulse  curve;  the  curve 
that   is   traced   by   means   of   a   sphygmo- 


graph.  [Gr.,  sphygmos,  the  pulse,  + 
gramma,  a  writing.] 

sphygmograph  (sfig'mo-graf).  A  record- 
ing pulsimeter,  to  give  a  graphic  record 
of  the  form  and  rate  of  the  pulse.  [Gr., 
sphygmos,  the  pulse,  +  graphein,  to 
write.] 

sphygmography  (sfig-mog'ra-fe).  The 
use  of  the  sphygmograph;  also  the  collec- 
tion and  analysis  of  facts  and  principles 
that  pertain  to  the  sphygmograph  and 
its  use. 

sphygmoid  (sfig'moyd).  See  sphygmodic. 
[Gr.,  sphygmos,  the  pulse,  +  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

sphygmology  (sfig-mol'o-je).  The  physi- 
ology, pathology,  etc.,  of  the  pulse.  [Gr., 
sphygmos,  pulse,  -f-  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

sphygmomanometer  (sfig"mo-man-om'- 
et-er).  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
pressure  of  the  pulse  wave,  that  is,  to 
give  the  systolic  or  the  systolic  and  dias- 
tolic pressure  of  an  artery.  [Gr.,  sphyg- 
mos, pulse,  +  manos,  thin,  -f-  metron, 
a  measure.] 

sphygmometer  (sfig-mom'et-er).  See 
sphygmograph.  [Gr.,  sphygmos,  the 
pulse,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

sphygmomet'roscope.  An  instrument,  for 
taking  the  blood-pressure  by  the  ausculta- 
tory method. 

sphygmophone  (sfig'mo-fon).  An  instru- 
ment for  rendering  the  rhythm  and  varia- 
tions of  the  pulse  audible.  [Gr.,  sphyg- 
mos, the  pulse,    +    phone,  a  sound.] 

sphygmoscope  (sfig'mo-skop).  A  device 
for  rendering  the  pulse  beat  visible.  [Gr., 
sphygmos,  pulse,   +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

sphygmosystole  (sfig-mo-sis'to-le).  The 
expansion  of  the  pulse  corresponding  to 
the  systole  of  the  heart,  as  represented 
graphically  by  the  sphygmograph. 

sphygmus  (sfig'mus).  See  pulse.  [Gr.. 
sphygmos.] 

spica  (spi'kah).  See  s.  bandage,  under 
bandage.      [Lat.] 

spiculate  (spik'u-lat).  1.  Covered  with 
spicules.  2.  Having  the  form  of  a 
spicule.      [Lat.,  spiculatus.] 

spicule  (spik'ul).  1.  A  fine,  erect  point. 
2.  An  acicular  crystal.  3.  See  spiculum 
(1st  def.).  bony  s.,  osseous  s.  One 
of  the  minute  rodlike  processes  of  bony 
matter  which  extend  in  a  radiating  man- 
ner from  the  center  of  ossification.  [Lat., 
dim.   of   spica,  a  point] 

spiculum  (spik'u-lum).  1.  A  pointed, 
needle-shaped  body.     2.  See  bony  spicule. 

Spigelia  (spi-je'le-ah).  1.  A  genus  of  the 
Loganiaceae.  2.  (Indian)  pinkwort;  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets 
of  5\  marilandica.  extractum  spige- 
liae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluidextract 
of  6".  marilandica.  S.  lonicera,  S. 
marilandica.  Carolina  pink.  Its  rhi- 
zome and  the  rootlets  constitute  the  s., 
or  pinkroot,  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [From  A. 
van  der  Spiegel,  Belgian  anatomist.] 

spigclin  (spi-je'lin).  An  alkaloid  said  to 
occur  in  Spigelia. 

spike'nard.      See   Aralia. 

Spilanthes      (spi-lan'thes).       The     typical 


SPINA 


769 


SPINE 


genus  of  the  Spilantheae.  S.  oleracea. 
Para  cress.  The  leaves  and  flower  heads 
contain  pyrethrin  which  closely  resembles 
piperin.  [Gr.,  spilos,  a  spot,  +  anthos, 
a  flower.] 
spina  (spi'nah).  Gen.  and  pi.  spinae.  See 
spine,  s.  helicis.  A  projection  on  the 
lower  anterior  margin  of  the  helix,  s. 
jugularis.  A  sharp  elevation  on  the  jugu- 
lar process  of  the  occipital  bone.  s.  men- 
talis  externa.  The  mental  protuberance, 
s.  muscularis  inferior.  An  elevation  on 
the  outer  surface  of  the  arytenoid  car- 
tilage near  its  lower  third,  s.  muscu- 
laris superior.  A  blunt,  knotlike  prom- 
inence near  the  upper  part  of  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage, 
s.  orbitalis  inferior.  A  slight  prom- 
inence below  the  s.  orbitalis  superior, 
s.  orbitalis  superior.  A  slight  prom- 
inence on  the  border  of  the  ala  magna 
of  the  sphenoid  bone,  projecting  into  the 
sphenoidal  fissure  at  the  point  where  it  is 
slightly  constricted,  s.  tympanica  an- 
terior. A  prominent  point  on  the  ante- 
rior and  upper  part  of  the  tympanic  ring, 
at  the  anterior  end  of  a  ridge  forming 
the  upper  boundary  of  the  sulcus  malleo- 
laris.  s.  ventosa.  i.  A  disease  of  the 
bones  which  causes  them  to  dilate  as  if 
distended  with  air.  2.  A  bony  tumor  due 
to  internal  caries,  generally  confined  to  the 
wrist  or  ankle,  s.  zygomatica.  An  off- 
shoot from  the  zygomatic  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla  which  aids  in  forming 
the  sphenomaxillary  fissure. 
spina  bifida  (spi'nah  bi'fid-ah).  A  con- 
genital malformation  caused  by  absence  or 
deficiency  of  the  laminae  or  spinous  proc- 
esses of  some  of  the  vertebrae,  usually 
associated  with  a  sacculated  protrusion  of 
the  membranes  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
sac  contains  cerebrospinal  fluid  and  some- 
times a  portion  of  the  cord,  false  s.  b. 
Any  congenital  tumor  communicating 
with  the  spinal  canal  but  not  with  the 
spinal  membranes,  s.  b.  cervicalis.  S. 
b.  of  the  cervical  vertebrae,  s.  b.  com- 
pleta.  A  form  in  which  the  medullary 
groove  fails  to  close  in  to  form  the  neural 
canal.  The  ependyma  and  nerve  sub- 
stance remain  in  contact  with  the  skin, 
s.  b.  completa  partialis.  S.  b.  com- 
pleta  only  in  the  cervical  region,  s.  b. 
completa  restricta.  S.  b.  affecting 
only  a  local  area  in  the  cervical  or  lumbar 
region,  s.  b.  completa  totalis.  A  form 
in  which  the  neural  canal  is  present  as 
a  broad  plate,  extending  down  the 
back  and  fusing  on  either  side  with 
the  skin  of  the  back.  s.  b.  cystica. 
S.  b.  with  the  protrusion  of  a  cyst 
through  the  fissure.  s.  b.  dorsalis. 
S.  b.  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae,  s.  b.  in- 
completa.  A  form  in  which  the  neural 
canal  has  closed,  but  the  laminae  and  the 
surrounding  tissues  have  failed  to  close, 
s.  b.  lumbalis.  S.  b.  of  the  lumbar 
vertebrae,  s.  b.  lumbosacralis.  S.  b. 
of  the  lumbosacral  region,  s.  b.  sac- 
ralis.  S.  b.  of  the  sacral  vertebrae. 
spi'nal.  Pertaining  to  the  vertebral  col- 
umn,   s.  anesthesia.     1.  Loss  of  sensa- 


tion in  the  lower  part  of  the  body  induced 
by  the  injection  of  a  local  anesthetic  into 
the  sheath  of  the  lumbar  portion  of  the 
spinal  cord.  2.  Localized  loss  of  sensa- 
tion in  the  region  of  the  spine.  s. 
apoplexy.  See  hematomyelia.  s.  cur- 
vature. A  permanent  deviation  of  some 
portion  of  the  spinal  column  from  its 
normal  form.  s.  fluid,  how  to  stain 
organisms;  see  in  appendix,  page  910. 
s.  puncture.  See  lumbar  puncture,  un- 
der  puncture.      [Lat.,   spinalis.] 

spinalis  (spi-nal'is).  Spinal;  e.  g.,  a  mus- 
cle arising  from,  or  inserted  into,  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae.  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

spindle  (spin'dl).-  1.  The  tapering  rod  or 
pin  on  which  the  thread  is  wound  in 
spinning.  2.  Anything  of  like  shape  (see 
fusiform).  achromatic  s.,  karyoki- 
netic  s.  See  nuclear  s.  cleavage  s. 
See  nuclear  s.  and  amphiaster.  karyo- 
kinetic  s.  See  nuclear  s.  nuclear  s., 
nucleated  s.,  nucleus  s.,  segmenta- 
tion s.  The  striated  s.-shaped  or  double 
conelike  appearance  of  the  nucleus,  es- 
pecially in  ova,  during  indirect  division  or 
karyokinesis.      [Ang.-Sax.,   spindel.] 

spine.  1.  A  hard,  sharp  projection.  2. 
The  vertebral  column;  so  called  from  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae,  an- 
terior inferior  s.  of  the  ilium.  A  rough 
eminence  on  the  margin  of  the  ilium  imme- 
diately above  the  acetabulum,  anterior 
nasal  s.  The  inferior  sharp  edge  of  the 
nasal  crest  of  the  superior  maxilla,  an- 
terior superior  s.  of  the  ilium.  The 
anterior  termination  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  ethmoidal  s.  A  slight  projec- 
tion in  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior: 
border  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone, 
which  articulates  with  the  cribriform 
plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  hemal  s. 
The  portion  of  the  hemal  arch  of  a  typ-i 
ical  vertebra  that  closes  it  in.  iliac  s's. 
The  anterior  superior  and  inferior  and 
the  posterior  superior  -and  inferior  s's  of 
the  ilium.  Irritable  s.  See  spinal  irri-  ' 
tation,  under  irritation.  ischiadic  s., 
ischiatic  s.  See  s.  of  the  ischium. 
nasal  s.  A  sharp  process  which  de- 
scends in  the  middle  line  from  the  infe- 
rior surface  of  the  frontal  bone,  between 
the  superior  maxillae,  neural  s.  The 
portion  of  the  neural  arch  of  the  typical 
vertebra  that  closes  it  in.  It  is  found  in ' 
all  the  vertebrae  proper  (except  the  last 
sacral  and  the  coccygeal)  as  the  spinous 
process,  neurasthenic  s.  Of  R.  W. 
Lovett,  a  generic  term  for  painful  spinal 
affections  in  which  the  subjective  symp- 
toms greatly  preponderate  over  the  ob- 
jective signs,  pharyngeal  s.  A  short 
elevation  in  the  middle  line  of  the  lower 
surface  of  the  basilar  portion  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  posterior  inferior  s.  of 
the  ilium.  A  slight  eminence  on  the 
margin  of  the  ilium  immediately  above 
the  great  sciatic  notch,  posterior  nasal 
S.  A  prorninence  formed  by  the  union 
in  the  middle  line  of  the  elevations  upon 
the  posterior  internal  contiguous  mar- 
gins  of    the   palatal   plate    of    the    palate 


SPINOBULBAR 


770 


SPIRITUS 


bones,     posterior   superior  s.   of   the 

ilium.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  pubic  s.  See  s.  of 
the  pubes.  _  railway  s.  i.  Chronic  me- 
ningomyelitis  consequent  upon  shock 
caused  by  a  railway  accident.  2.  Trau- 
matic neurasthenia,  s.  ache.  See  rachi- 
algia.  s.  of  Darwin.  A  slight  projection 
of  the  free  margin  of  the  helix  near  the 
upper  part,  assumed  to  represent  the  in- 
verted upper  pointed  extremity  of  the  ear 
of  quadrupeds,  s.  of  the  ischium.  An 
elevation  on  the  posterior  border  of  the 
ischium  just  behind  the  acetabulum.  It 
forms  the  lower  boundary  of  the  great 
sciatic  notch,  s.  of  the  pubes,  s.  of 
the  pubic  bone.  The  outer  termination 
of  the  crest  of  the  os  pubis,  s.  of  the 
scapula.  An  osseous  plate  projecting 
from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  scapula 
which  extends  obliquely  upward  and  out- 
ward from  a  point  near  the  upper  fourth 
of  the  posterior  border  to  terminate  in 
the  acromion  process,  s.  of  the  tibia. 
An  elevation  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
tibia,  between  its  articular  surfaces, 
which  terminates  in  two  tubercles,  ty- 
phoid s.  An  acute  arthritis  and  periar- 
thritis due  to  infection  with  the  Bacillus 
typhosus,  following  or  in  the  course  of 
typhoid  fever  and  causing  spinal  an- 
chylosis.     [Lat,  spina,  a  thorn.] 

spinobulbar  (spi-no-bul'bar).  Pertaining 
to  the  spinal  cord  and  to  the  medulla 
oblongata. 

spinous  (spi'nus).  Pertaining  to  a  spine 
or  sharp  process  of  a  bone;  having  or 
constituting  such  a  process  or  processes. 
[Lat.,  spinosus.~\ 

spinthariscope  (spin-thar'is-kop).  An  in- 
strument for  studying  radium  emanations. 
[Gr.,  spinther,  a  spark,  -J-  skopein,  to 
examine.] 

spi'ral.  Screwlike;  turning  like  the  thread 
of  a  screw  around  an  axis;  a  s.  line  or 
structure.  Curschmann's  s's.  See 
Leyden  s.'s,  under  Leyden.  Finkler  and 
Prior's  s.  See  Spirillum  F inkier-Prior, 
under  Spirillum.  Leyden's  s's.  See 
under  Leyden.  [Lat,  spiralis,  from  Gr., 
speira,  a  coil.] 

spi'rem.  In  karyokinesis,  the  phase  in 
which  the  nuclear  figure  shows  no  sign 
of  division  into  two  parts.  [Lat.,  spi- 
rema,  from  Gr.,.  speira,  spiral.] 

Spirilla.       Plural  of  Spirillum. 

Spirillum  (spi-ril'lum).  A  genus  of  the 
family  Spirillaceae,  of  the  Bacteria,  con- 
sisting of  spirally  curved  or  corkscrew 
forms,  which  are  actively  motile. 
Many  species  have  been  isolated  and 
a  few  are  pathogenic  for  man.  S. 
bucca'le.  A  species  derived  from  the 
tartar  of  teeth.  S.  cholerae  asiaticae. 
Syn. :  comma  bacillus.  The  comma  bacil- 
lus, regarded  as  the  causal  agent  of  Asiatic 
cholera.  It  is  found  in  the  dejecta  and 
intestinal  contents.  The  bacilli  are  usually 
minute  and  curved  like  a  comma.  S. 
Denekc.  A  s.  isolated  from  butter. 
S.  Finkler-Prior.  A  species  obtained 
by  Finkler  and  Prior  from  the  dejecta  of 
patients  with  cholera  nostras.     The  bacilli 


are  somewhat  thicker  and  longer  than 
the  cholera  bacilli.  S.  massana.  A  s. 
isolated  from  a  clinically  doubtful  case  of 
true  cholera.  S.  Metchnikovi.  A  s. 
causing  diarrhea  in  domestic  fowls.  S. 
Obermei'eri.  Flexible,  colorless  threads 
found  in  the  blood  of  patients  with  re- 
lapsing fever.  S.  of  hospital  gangrene. 
A  species  found  in  the  membranous  cov- 
ering of  the  ulcers  of  hospital  gangrene. 
S.  tyrogenum.  A  species  obtained  by 
Deneke  from  very  old  cheese,  resembling, 
but  smaller  than  that  of  Asiatic  cholera. 
[Lat.,  spirillum,  a  coil.] 

spir'it.  Alcohol,  the  volatile  principle,  or 
s.,  of  wine;  subsequently  a  term  mainly 
restricted  to  preparations  consisting  of  al- 
cohol distilled  with  a  volatile  substance. 
Such  preparations  are  now,  however,  usu- 
ally made  by  simply  dissolving  the  vola- 
tile substance  in  alcohol.  Used  without 
qualification,  s.  means  distilled  s.  adi- 
aphoretic  s.  Of  Boyle,  an  alcohol  (ace- 
tone) obtained  by  the  distillation  of  wood. 
animal  s's.  See  pneuma.  ardent  s's. 
See  distilled  s's.  Cologne  s.  Odorless 
alcohol  which  has  been  kept  in  glass  after 
distillation.  Columbian  s.  Same  as 
methyl  alcohol,  distilled  s's.  Alcoholic 
beverages  prepared  by  distillation,  eth- 
ylic  s.  Ethyl  alcohol,  methylated  s., 
methylic  s.  See  methyl  alcohol,  over- 
proof  s.  A  spirituous  liquor  containing 
more  alcohol  than  proof  s.  proof  s. 
Originally,  a  liquid  containing  sufficient 
alcohol  to  ignite  gunpowder  moistened 
with  it  when  the  s.  was  set  on  fire;  now, 
according  to  an  act  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, a  spirituous  liquor  of  sp.  gr. 
0.923077  at  510  F.  It  contains  49.3  per 
cent,  by  weight  of  alcohol,  pyro-acetic 
s.  See  acetone,  pyroligneous  s.,  pyr- 
oxylic  s.  See  methyl  alcohol,  rectified 
s.  See  ethyl  alcohol,  s.  of  Mindererus. 
A  synonym  for  a  solution  of  ammonium 
acetate,  s.  of  wine.  Alcohol,  under- 
proof s.  A  spirituous  liquor  containing 
less  alcohol  than  proof  s.  vital  s's. 
See  pneuma.  wood  s.  See  methyl  al- 
cohol.    [Lat.,  spiritus.1 

spirituous  (spir'it-u-us).  Alcoholic;  con- 
taining alcohol.      [Lat.,  spirituosus.~\ 

spiritus  (spir'it-us).  See  spirit  and  ethyl 
alcohol,  abstractitious  s.  Alcohol  that 
has  been  impregnated  with  some  of  the 
principles  of  a  plant  by  their  distillation 
together,  s.  aroma ticus  [N.  F.].  A 
mixture  of  compound  spirit  of  orange 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  with  alcohol,  s.  frumenti. 
Whiskey;  it  must  be  four  years  old  and 
must  contain  50  per  cent,  of  alcohol  by 
volume  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  glonoina  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1890].  An  alcoholic  solution 
containing  1  per  cent,  of  glyceryl  trini- 
trate or  nitroglycerin,  s.  glycerylis  ni- 
tratis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  Mindereri.  See 
liquor  ammonii  acetatis,  under  ammonium. 
s.  morbi.  A  morbific  principle.  s. 
odoratus.  Syn.:  eau  de  cologne.  A  so- 
lution of  various  amounts  of  the  oils  of 
orange  flowers,  bergamot,  lemon,  lavender 
flowers  and  rosemary  in  alcohol,  with  the 
addition    of    acetic    ether,      s.    ophthal- 


SPIROBACTERIA 


771 


SPLEEN 


micus.  An  alcoholic  solution  of  the 
oil  of  lavender  and  rosemary  [N.  F.].  s. 
rectiflcatus.  See  ethyl  alcohol,  under 
alcohol.  s.  saponatus.  Tincture  of 
soap.  s.  tenuior,  s.  tenuis.  Dilute  al- 
cohol, s.  uriiiae.  An  old  name  for  aque- 
ous ammonia,  as  the  volatile  principle  of 
stale  urine,  s.  villi  gallici.  Brandy;  it 
must  be  four  years  old  and  must  contain  50 
per  cent,  of  alcohol  by  volume,  s.  vola- 
tilis  aromaticus.  Aromatic  spirit  of  am- 
monia, s.  volatilis  causticus.  Am- 
monia water. 

spirobacteria  (spi-ro-bak-te're-ah).  The 
spiral  bacteria,  including  the  Spirilla  and 
Vibrio. 

Spirocliaeta  (spi-ro-ke'tah).  A  genus  of 
protozoa  of  the  phylum  Mastigophora 
and  the  order  Binucleata,  which  show 
an  undulating  membrane  and  flexible 
form  consisting  of  a  number  of  cork- 
screwlike curves.  S.  acuminata.  A 
s.  found  in  the  open  sores  of  frambesia. 
S.  balanitidis.  A  s.  found  in  Balanitis 
circinata,  having  6  to  10  very  motile 
coils  and  being  shorter  and  thicker  than 
S.  pallida.  S.  Balbiannii.  A  form  pres- 
ent in  the  stomach  of  the  oyster,  possess- 
ing from  s  to  8  spiral  coils.  S.  bron- 
chialis.  A  s.  found  in  bronchial  spiro- 
chetosis. S.  buccalis.  A  form  found 
in  normal  mouths;  it  has  from  3  to  10 
irregular  flat  coils.  S.  Carterii.  A  s. 
described  by  Carter  as  causing  relapsing 
fever  in  Bombay.  S.  colligyrum.  A 
species  cultivated  by  Noguchi  from  con- 
dylomata. S.  dentium.  A  very  small  s. 
with  from  4  to  20  coils.  S.  Duttoni.  A 
form  producing  African  tick  fever 
in  human  beings  and  capable  of  trans- 
mission to  monkeys  by  the  bites  of  in- 
fected ticks.  S.  gallina'rum.  A  spe- 
cies causing  disease  in  chickens.  S.  hyos. 
An  organism  probably  bearing  an  etiolog- 
ical relationship  to  hog  cholera.  S. 
macrodentium.  A  s.  resembling  s.  of 
Vincent's  angina.  S.  microdeiitium.  A 
s.  cultivated  from  tooth  deposits  in  chil- 
dren. S.  Obermeieri.  A  long,  flexible, 
slender  spiral  with  wavy  coils  staining 
faintly  with  the  anilin  dyes,  being  neg- 
ative to  Gram's  stain.  The  organism 
shows  a  rotary  motion  and  is  present  in 
the  blood  and  organs  of  patients  with  re- 
lapsing fever.  It  can  be  cultivated  in  cel- 
loidin  capsules  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  of 
rats,  and  monkeys  can  be  infected  with 
human  blood  containing  it.  S.  pallida. 
Syn. :  Treponema  pallidum.  A  very  del- 
icate s.  found  in  practically  all  of  the 
lesions  of  syphilis.  It  has  from  4  to  20 
spirals  and  shows  a  rotary  motion  and  a 
quivering  movement.  It  may  be  stained 
by  various  modifications  of  the  eosinate  of 
methylene  blue,  such  as  Hastings'  stain, 
and  is  found  in  the  lesions  in  monkeys 
when  inoculated  with  the  virus  of  syphilis. 
S.  pertenius.  A  s.  obtained  from  cases 
of  frambesia  tropica,  or  yaws.  S.  pha- 
gedenis.  A  s.  cultivated  from  phagedenic 
lesions.  S.  refringens.  A  s.  found  in 
the  mouth  and  also  in  various  syphilitic 
lesions  associated  with  the  6*.  pallida.     It 


is  longer  and  thicker  than  the  former  and 
its  spirals  are  often  very  irregular.  It  is 
mostly  a  secondary  invader.  It  can  be 
cultivated  in  celloidin  sacs  in  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  of  the  rabbit.  S.  of  re- 
lapsing fever.  See  S.  Obermeieri.  S. 
Vmcenti.  A  form  accompanying  the 
fusiform  bacillus  in  Vincent's  angina,  a 
fibrinous  inflammation  of  the  mouth  and 
throat.  [Gr.,  speira,  a  coil,  +  chaite,  flow- 
ing hair.] 

spirochetosis  (spi"ro-ke-to'sis).  Infection 
with  spirochetes. 

spirograph  (spir'o-graf).  See  atmograph. 
[Lat.,  spirare,  to  breathe,  +  Gr.,  grar 
phein,  to  write.] 

spiroma,  spiradenoma  (spir-o'mah, 
spir"ad-en-o'mah).  Names  given  to  mul- 
tiple benign  cystic  epithelioma. 

spirometer  (spi-rom'et-er).  Syn.:  pneu- 
mometer.  An  instrument  constructed  on 
the  principle  of  a  gasometer,  for  measur- 
ing the  volume  of  air  in  the  lungs,  espe- 
cially the  breathing  capacity.  [Lat., 
spirare,  to  breathe,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

spirometry  (spir-om'et-re).  The  use  of 
a  spirometer  for  determining  the  breath- 
ing capacity,  the  thoracic  pressure,  or  the 
elasticity  of  the  lungs.  [Lat.,  spirare, 
to  breathe,   +   Gr.,  metron,  a  measure.] 

Spironema  (spi-ron-e'mah).  Another  name 
for  Spirochaeta. 

Spirop'tera.  A  genus  of  the  Filaridae.  S. 
hominis.  Another  name  for  Filaria  com- 
munis. 

spirosal  (spi'ro-sal).  A  monoglycol  sal- 
icylate, C9H10O4.  It  may  be  absorbed 
from  the  skin  and  is  said  to  liberate  sal- 
icylic acid  in  the  tissues.  It  is  used  in 
rheumatic  affections. 

Spirosoma  (spi-ro-so'mah).  A  genus  of 
the  family  Spirillaceae  of  the  Bacteria, 
consisting  of  comma-shaped  to  spiral  fila- 
ments which  are  non-motile.  The  various 
species  are  often  chromogenic  and  are 
not  pathogenic.  [Gr.,  speira,  a  coil,  + 
soma,  body.] 

spissated  (spis'sa-ted).  Inspissated.  [Lat., 
spissatus,    from   spissare,   to    thicken.] 

splanchnic  (splank'nik).  Pertaining  to, 
or  supplying  the  viscera;  visceral.  [Gr., 
splagchnikos,  from  splagchna,  viscera.] 

splanch'no-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
splagchnon,  a.  viscus;  pi.,  splagchna,  viscera. 

splanchnology  (splank-nol'o-je).  The  an- 
atomy, pathology,  etc.,  of  the  viscera. 
[Gr.,  splagchnon,  a  viscus,  +  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

splanchnopleure  (splank'no-plur).  The 
inner  wall  of  the  pleuroperitoneal  space 
in  the  embryo.  See  splanchnic  mesoblast, 
under  mesoblast.  [Gr.,  splagchnon,  vis- 
cus, +  pleuron,  the  side.] 

splanchnoptosis  (splank-nop-to'sis).  Syn.: 
Glcnard's  disease.  Prolapse  of  an  internal 
organ,  particularly  of  an  abdominal  organ 
(see  entero ptosis).  [Lat.,  splagchnon,  a 
viscus,  +  ptosis,  a  falling.] 

splay-foot.     See  flat-foot. 

spleen.  Syn. :  lien,  hepar  sinistra.  A  soft 
vascular  organ,  consisting  of  lymphoid  tis- 
sue, about  five  inches  in  length,  four  in 
breadth,   and  an  inch  in   thickness.     It  is 


SPLENECTASIS 


772 


SPONDYLOTOMY 


situated  in  the  tipper  left  quadrant  of  the 
abdomen,  accessory  s.  A  nodule  (of 
which  there  may  be  a  number)  of  splenic 
tissue  in  the  vicinity  of  the  spleen,  float- 
ing s.  or  wandering  s.  An  anomalous 
condition  of  the  s.  in  which  the  organ  is 
movable,  generally  enlarged,  and  no  longer 
protected  b>  *he  ribs  in  the  left  hypochon- 
driac region,  ind  lies  on  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis  or  even  in  the  right  side  of  the 
abdomen.  Indian  s.  The  hypertrophied 
or  indurated  s.  observed  in  Anglo-Indians. 
lardaceous  s.  Enlargement  of  the  s. 
from  the  presence  of  lardaceous  matter. 
See  amyloid  degeneration,  under  degenera- 
tion, sago  s.  Amyloid  degeneration  of 
the  follicles  of  the  s.  presenting  on  section 
the  appearance  of  sago  grains,  waxy  s. 
See  lardaceous  s.    [Gr.,  splen.] 

splenectasis  (splen-ek'tas-is).  Syn. :  splen- 
omegaly. Enlargement  of  the  spleen. 
[Gr.,  splen,  spleen,  +  ektasis,  enlarge- 
ment.] 

splenectomy  (sple-nek'to-me).  Removal 
of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen, 
+  ektome,  a  cutting  out.] 

splenectopia  (sple-nek-to'pe-ah).  Dis- 
placement of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the 
spleen,    +    ektopos,    out   of   place.] 

splenemia  (splen-e'me-ah).  See  leuko- 
cythemia.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen,  -f- 
aima,  blood.] 

splenetic   (splen-et'ik).     See  splenic. 

splenial  (sple'ne-al).  i.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  splenius  or  to  the  s.  bone.  2.  The 
s.  bone. 

splen' ic.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  spleen.  2. 
Affected  with  splenitis. 

splenification  (splen-if-ik-a'shun).  See 
splenization.  [Gr.,  splen,  spleen,  -J-  Lat., 
facere,  to  make.] 

sple'nin.  A  therapeutical  preparation  made 
from  the  spleen. 

splenitis  (sple-ni'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  spleen,  -f-  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

sple'niuni.  1.  A  plant  used  by  the  an- 
cients in  affections  of  the  spleen.  2.  A 
bandage  or  compress.  3.  Syn. :  bulb  of  the 
fornix.  An  enlargement  at  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  corpus  callosum,  just  be- 
fore it  joins  the  fornix.  [Gr.,  splenion, 
bandage.] 

splenius  (sple'ne-us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

splenization  (splen-i-za'shun).  (obs.)  An 
infiltrated  and  thickened  condition  of  tis- 
sue, especially  of  lung  tissue,  in  which  it 
resembles  the  spleen  in  consistence.  See 
hepatization,  hypostatic  S.  See  hypo- 
static pneumonia  under  pneumonia. 

splenocele  (splen'o-sel).  A  hernia  of  the 
spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  spleen,  +  kele,  her- 
nia.] 

splcnocolic  (sple-no-kol'ik).  Pertaining 
to  the  spleen  and  the  colon. 

splenodynia  (splen-o-din'e-ah).  Obs.  Pain 
in  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen,  -\- 
odyne.  pain.] 

splcnoid  (sple'noyd).  Resembling  the 
spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen,  -f-  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

splenology    (sple-nol'o-je).     The  anatomy, 


etc.,  of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen, 
-+-   logos,  understanding.] 

splenonialacia  (sple"no  -  mal  -  a'se  -  ah). 
Softening  of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the 
spleen,   +   malakia,  softness.] 

splenomegaly  (sple-no-meg'al-e).  Hyper- 
trophy of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the. 
spleen,    -f-    megas,  large.] 

splenomyelogenous  (sple"no-mi-el-oj'en- 
us).  Due  to  disease  of  the  spleen  and  of 
the  bone  marrow.  [Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen, 
+  myelos,  marrow,  -j-  gennan,  to  en- 
gender.] 

splenophrenic  (sple-no-fren'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  spleen  and  the  diaphragm. 
[Gr.,  splen,  the  spleen,  -f-  phren,  the 
diaphragm.] 

splenophthisis  (sple-no'te-sis).  (obs.) 
Atrophy  of  the  spleen.  [Gr.,  splen,  the 
spleen,    -j-   phthisis,  a  wasting.] 

splenoptosis  (sple-nop-to'sis).  Prolapse  of 
the  spleen;  a  rare  condition.  [Gr.,  splen, 
spleen,  +  ptosis,  a  falling.] 

splenotoxin  (sple-no-toks'in).  The  toxin 
present  in  splenic  tissue. 

splenotyphoid  (sple-no-ti'foyd).  Typhoid 
with  a  decided  enlargement  of  the  spleen. 

splint.  Any  apparatus  composed  of  firm 
and  hard  material  to  be  applied  to  an 
injured  or  diseased  part  to  prevent  mo- 
tion or  displacement.  Wood,  tin,  wire, 
steel,  papier-mache,  plaster  of  Paris,  hard 
rubber,  and  leather  are  all  used  as  mate- 
rials from  which  to  construct  splints. 
[Old  Eng.,  spiinte,  splentj 

split  pel'vis.     See  under  pelvis. 

spondylarthritis.  Inflammation  of  the 
vertebral  articulations.  [Gr.,  spondylos,. 
a  vertebra,   -j-  arthron,  a  joint.] 

spondylic  (spon-dil'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
vertebral  column.  [Gr.,  spondylos,  ver- 
tebra.] 

spondylitis  (spon-dil-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  one  or  more  vertebrae.  [Gr.,  spon- 
dylos, a  vertebra,  -f-  itis*  inflammation.] 

spon'dylo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  spon- 
dylos, a  vertebra. 

spondylolisthesis  (spon"dil-o-lis-the'sis). 
A  deformity  of  the  vertebral  column  due 
to  the  lumbar  vertebrae  gliding  upon  each 
other,  so  as  to  overhang  and  obstruct  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  the  body  of  the  last 
lumbar  vertebra,  especially,  being  sep- 
arated from  that  of  the  first  sacral  verte- 
bra. [Gr.,  spondylos,  vertebra,  -j-  olis- 
thesis,  a  sliding.] 

spondylonryelitis  (spon"dil-o-mi-el-i'tis). 
Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord  with  or 
without  inflammation  of  one  or  more  ver- 
tebrae. [Gr.,  spondylos,  a  vertebra,  -f- 
myelos,  marrow,   -f-    itis,  inflammation.] 

spondyloschisis  (spon-dil-os'kis-is).  Con- 
genital fissure  of  one  or  more  of  the  ver- 
tebral arches.  [Gr.,  spondylos,  a  verte- 
bra,  -f   schisis,  a  fissure.] 

spon'dylose  rhizomelique.  Ankylitic 
arthritis  of  the  large  proximal  joints. 
[Fr.] 

spondylosis  (spon-dil-o'sis).  Vertebral, 
ankylosis. 

spondylotomy  (spon-dil-ot'o-me).  See 
laminectomy.  [Gr..  spondylos,  vertebra, 
+    tome,  a  cutting.] 


SPONGIA 


773 


SPOT 


spongia  (spon'je-ah).  A  sponge.  In 
pharmacy,  6".  officinalis  or  5\  usitatissima 
washed  and  pressed,  s.  cerata,  spon- 
giae  ceratac.  Fine  sponges  carefully 
cleansed,  soaked  in  melted  yellow  wax, 
pressed  in  a  warm  press,  and,  when  cold, 
freed  from  the  wax  on  their  edges;  used 
to  make  sponge  tents,  s.  compressa, 
spongiae  comprcssae,  s.  funiculo 
pressa.  Compressed  sponge,  s.  prae- 
parata.  i.  See  .?.  cerata.  2.  Sponge  ren- 
dered soft  and  suitable  for  surgical  pur- 
poses by  maceration  in  cold  water  and 
separation  of  the  calcareous  matter.  [Gr., 
spoggos,  spoggia.] 

spongin  (spon'jin).  An  albuminoid  which 
makes  up  the  chief  mass  of  the  ordinary 
sponge. 

spongioblasts  (spon'je-o-blasts).  A  vari- 
ety of  cells  from  which  the  stroma  of 
gray  nervous  tissue  develops.  [Gr., 
spoggos,  a  sponge,    +    blast os,  a   sprout.] 

spongiopilin  (spon"je-o-pi'lin).  A  sheet, 
about  half  an  inch  thick,  of  cotton  wool 
mingled  with  small  pieces  of  sponge,  coat- 
ed with  gutta  percha  on  one  side;  to  be 
wrung  out  of  hot  water  and  applied  as 
a  poultice.  [Gr.,  spoggia,  a  sponge,  + 
pilos,  felted  wool.] 

spongioplasm  (spon'je-o-plasm).  The  ma- 
terial forming  the  reticulum  of  the  pro- 
toplasm of  a  cell.  See  hyaloplasm.  [Gr., 
spoggia,  a  sponge,  +  plasma,  anything 
molded.] 

spongiosa  (spon-ge-o'sah).  See  cancellous 
tissue,  under  tissue. 

spontaneous  (spon-ta'ne-us).  Voluntary; 
instinctive.  Not  in  response  to  external 
stimulus,  s.  evolution.  See  under  evo- 
lution.    [Lat.,  spontaneus.] 

sporadic  (spo-rad'ik).  Occurring  at  iso- 
lated points;  of  diseases,  not  epidemic. 
[Gr.,  sporadikos,   from  speirein,  to   sow.] 

sporangium  (spo-ran'je-um).  The  special 
spore  case  inclosing  the  terminal  endo- 
spores  of  fungi.  [Gr.,  sporos,  seed,  + 
aggeion,  vessel.] 

spore.  1.  A  reproductive  motile  body 
found  in  many  of  the  lower  vegetable 
cells,  but  not  produced  by  the  sexual  ele- 
ments. 2.  An  ovoid,  non-staining,  highly 
refractive,  non-sexual  body  present  in 
many  bacteria,  resting  s.  See  resting 
cell,  under  cell.     [Gr.,  sporos,  seed.] 

sporidium  (spo-rid'e-um),  pi.,  sporidia.  1. 
A  spore  found  in  a  promycelium.  2. 
The  spore  stage  of  a  protozoan  organism. 
S.  vaccinale.  A  protozoon  supposed  to 
be  the  microorganism  of  smallpox  and  vac- 
cinia.    See  Cytorrhyctes  variolae. 

sporiferous  (spo-rif'er-us).  Producing  or 
bearing  spores.  [Lat.,  spora,  spore,  + 
ferre,  to  bear.] 

sporiparous  (spo-rip'ar-us).  Producing 
spores.  [Lat.,  spora,  spore,  +  par  ere, 
to  produce.] 

sporoblast  (spo'ro-blast).  The  mother  cell 
that  produces  sporozo'ites.  [Gr.,  sporos, 
seed,    -f-   blastos,  germ.] 

sporocyst  (spo'ro-sist).  A  zygote  in  the 
cystic  stage  of  its  development.  [Gr., 
spora,  spore,   +   kystis,  cell.] 

Sporogenesis    (spo-ro-jen'es-is).     The  for- 


mation of  spores.  [Gr.,  spora,  spore,  + 
genesis,  production.] 

sporogenous  (spo-roj'en-us).  Reproduc- 
tion by  spores;  producing  spores.  [Gr., 
sporos,  seed,    +    gennan,   to  produce.] 

sporogeny  (spo-roj'en-e).  The  develop- 
ment of  spores  by  sexual  conjugation. 
[Gr.,  sporos,  seed,  -f  gennan,  to  pro- 
duce.] 

sporogony  (spo-rog'o-ne).  The  production 
of  spores  by  multiple  sexual  reproduction. 
[Gr.,  sporos,  seed,  +  goneia,  generation.] 

sporont  (spo'ront).  A  form  of  develop- 
mental stage  of  protozoa  having  alter- 
nate generations  in  which  the  s.  is  pro- 
duced by  sexual  conjugation  and  forms 
sporozoites. 

sporophore  (spo'ro-for).  That  part  of 
an  organism  supporting  a  spore.  [Gr., 
sporos,  seed,    +    phorein,   to  bear.] 

sporotheka  (spo-ro-the'kah).  The  en- 
velope enclosing  the  spores  of  the  mala- 
rial parasite  in  the  body  of  the  mosquito. 
[Gr.,  sporos,  seed,   ■+    theke,  chest.] 

sporotrichosis  (spo"ro-trik-o'sis).  An  in- 
fective granuloma  involving  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue  and,  less  frequently, 
other  structures,  caused  by  the  Sporothrix 
Schenkii  or  other  similar  species. 

Sporotrichum  (spo-rot'rik-um).  A  genus 
of  fungi,  of  the  order  Hyphomycetes,  with 
a  slender  mycelium  growing  on  the  or- 
dinary culture  media.  Such  species  as  S. 
Beurmanni  and  S.  indicum  cause  nodular 
lesions  resembling  tubercles  in  man,  and 
5".  Schenkii  causes  Schenk's  sporotrichosis. 
[Gr.,  sporos,  seed,  +  thrix,  trichos,  hair.] 

Sporozoa  (spo"ro-zo'ah),  pi.;  sing,  sporo- 
soon.  An  older  class  of  the  Protozoa  in- 
cluding many  orders,  such  as  Coccidia, 
Haemosporidia,  and  Neosporidia,  having 
species  pathogenic  for  men  and  animals. 

sporozoite  (spo-ro-zo'it).  The  young  re- 
productive organisms  formed  in  a  sporo- 
blast after  fertilization  and  zygote  for- 
mation as  with  the  malarial  organism  in 
the  mosquito.  [Gr.,  sporos,  seed,  + 
soon,  animal.] 

sporozooid  (spo-ro-zo'oyd).  Falciform 
bodies  found  in  cancers. 

sport.  An  animal  or  plant  or  any  part 
of  either  that  varies  suddenly  or  singu- 
larly from  the  normal  type  of  structure. 
[Old   Eng.,  sport  en.'] 

sporulatlon  (spo-ru-la'shun).  The  forma- 
tion of  spores,  arthrogenous  s.  The 
change  of  bacteria  with  resistant  forms 
which  will  reproduce  the  species  where 
favorable  conditions  are  restored,  en- 
dogenous s.  S.  of  a  protozoan  within 
its  host  or  the  formation  of  a  spore  with- 
in the  bacterium.  exogenous  s.  S. 
developing  outside  of  the  organism  in- 
fected. 

sporule  (spo'rul).  A  small  spore;  a  seg- 
mented malarial  parasite  after  sporula- 
tion. 

spot.  A  small  extent  of  surface  differing, 
especially  in  appearance,  from  surround- 
ing parts,  blinds,  (of  Mariotte).  See 
optic  disk,  under  disk,  embryonic  s.  1. 
The  germinal  s.  2.  See  protosoma.  3. 
See  embryonic  area,  under   area.     Fila- 


SPRAIN 


774 


SR. 


tow's  s's,  Flindt's  s's.  Minute  white  or 
bluish  white  s's  almost  invariably  to  be 
found  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth  before  the  occurrence  of  the  rash 
of  measles,  genital  s's.  See  nasal  gen- 
ital points,  under  points,  germinal  s., 
germinative  s.,  germ  s.  Syn. :  ger- 
minal macula.  A  nucleolus  of  a  germinal 
vesicle,  hectic  s.  A  bright  red  s.  on  the 
cheek  of  a  person  suffering  from  hectic 
fever.  Koplik's  s's.  See  Filatow's  s's. 
light  s.  on  the  membrana  tympani. 
A  sharply  defined  and  usually  triangular 
s.  of  light  situated  in  the  inferior  quad- 
rant of  the  tympanic  membrane.  _  The 
principal  cause  of  this  light  s.  is  the 
inclination  of  the  membrane  to  the  axis 
of  the  meatus  in  connection  with  the  con- 
cavity of  the  membrane,  milk  s.  An 
opaque  patch  y2  inch  to  i  inch  in  diam- 
eter, found,  post  mortem,  on  the  outer 
aspect  of  the  visceral  layer  of  the  pericar- 
dium, rose  s's.  The  rose-colored  mac- 
ulae of  the  eruption  of  typhoid  fever. 
yellow  s.  Syn. :  macula  lutea,  An  area 
surrounding  and  including  the  fovea  cen- 
tralis in  the  retina  which  has  a  slightly 
yellow  color.  Frequently  used  therefore 
to  designate  the  area  of  distinct  vision  or 
central  vision,  although  this  designation 
is  made  preferably  by  the  limits  of  the 
fovea  centralis.     [Ang.-Sax.,  spot,  speck.} 

sprain  (spran).  A  forcible  stretching  of 
muscular,  tendinous,  or  ligamentous  tis- 
sues beyond  their  natural  length.  Swell- 
ing, disability,  and  pain  are  usual  accom- 
paniments. [Old  Fr.,  espreindre,  to  press, 
to  wring.] 

sprew,  sprue  (spru).  _  i.  See  aphthae. 
2.  Tropical  disease;  psilosis.  3.  In  me- 
chanical dentistry,  a  piece  of  wood  or 
metal  used  for  making  the  ingots  when 
casting   the   molten   metal. 

spring  linger.  See  trigger  finger,  under 
finger. 

spring-halt.  A  disease  of  horses  mani- 
fested by  sudden,  convulsive,  and  exag- 
gerated lifting  of  the  hind  leg,  believed 
to  be  choreic. 

spruce.  A  tree  of  the  genus  Abies,  s. 
beer.  A  fermented  beverage  made  from 
the  infusion  of  s.,  pimenta,  ginger,  and 
hops  with  molasses.  It  is  diuretic  and 
antiscorbutic. 

spunk.      Surgeon's  agaric. 

spur.  A  sharp  projection,  such  as  the  hip- 
pocampus minor.   [Ang.-Sax.,  spora.~\ 

spu'tum.  PL  sputa.  The  inflammatory  ma- 
terial from  the  respiratory  tracts  ejected 
from  the  mouth.  It  may  be  simply  saliva, 
or  saliva  plus  the  mucous  secretions  of  the 
air  passages;  or  it  may  be  more  or  less 
purulent  or  bloody,  black  pigmented  s. 
S.  colored  black  by  inhaled  particles  of 
carbon,  frothy  s.  Saliva  of  thin  mucous 
secretion  from  the  bronchial  tubes. 
nummular  sputa.  The  thick,  heavy, 
and  roundish  (somewhat  coinlike)  sputa 
of  pulmonary  phthisis,  prune  juico  S. 
A  thin,  reddish,  bloody  s.  characteristic  of 
gangrene,  cancer  of  the  lung  and  certain 
forms  of  pneumonia,  rusty  (-colored) 
s.     The  typical  dark  reddish  brown  s.  of 


pneumonia.  It  is  viscid  and  semitrans- 
parent,  and  adheres  tenaciously  to  the  side 
of  the  containing  vessel.  Its  color  is  due 
to  the  presence  of  blood,  s.  character 
and  consistency;  see  in  appendix,  page 
902.  s.  coctum.  A  mucopurulent,  yel- 
lowish, thick,  opaque  s.,  rich  in  cells,  char- 
acteristic of  the  second  stage  of  acute 
catarrh  and  also  of  chronic  catarrh,  s. 
examination,  how  to  make ;  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  901.  s.,  how  to  examine 
a  fresh  preparation;  see  in  appendix, 
page  .  s.,  how  to  recognize  alveo- 
lar cells;  see  in  appendix,  page  902.  s., 
how  to  recognize  Bacillus  influenza; 
see  in  appendix,  page  903.  s.,  how  to 
recognize  Curschmann's  spirals;  see 
in  appendix,  page  902.  s.,  how  to  recog- 
nize elastic  tissue;  see  in  appendix, 
page  902.  s.,  how  to  recognize  Char- 
cot-!Leyden  crystals;  see  in  appendix, 
page  902.  s.,  how  to  recognize  pave- 
ment epithelium,  see  in  appendix,  page 
902.  s.  how  to  recognize  pneumo- 
coccus;  see  in  appendix,  page  903.  s., 
smear,  how  to  make;  see  appendix, 
page  902.      [Lat.,  spuere,  to  spit] 

squama  (skwa'mah).  A  scale  or  scalelike 
object,  s.  temporalis.  The  thin  scale- 
like part  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone.  [Lat.,  squama,  flake, 
scale.] 

squamomastoid  (skwa-mo-mas'toyd).  Per- 
taining to  both  the  squamous  and  the  mas- 
toid portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 

squamoparietal  (skwa-mo-par-i'e-tal) . 

Pertaining  to  both  the  squamous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  parietal 
bone. 

squamosal  (skwa-mo'sal).  1.  Scalelike. 
2.  As  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  in  comparative  an- 
atomy, the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone.  [Lat.,  squama,  scale, 
flake.] 

squamosphenoidal  (skwa"mo-sfen-oyd'- 
al).  Pertaining  to  both  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

squamotemporal  (skwa-mo-tem'po-ral). 
Pertaining  to  the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

squamous  (skwa'mus).  1.  Pertaining  to 
or  resembling  scales  or  a  scale.  2.  Scaly; 
marked  by  the  formation  of  scales  or  by 
desquamation.  [Lat.,  squamosus,  from 
squama,  scale.] 

squamozygomatic  (skwa"mo-zi-go-mat'- 
ik).  Pertaining  to  the  squamous  portion 
and  the  zygomatic  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

square  measure.  See  in  appendix,  page 
942. 

squaw-vine.      See   Mitchella. 

Squibb's  diarrhea  mixture.  A  m.  con- 
taining tincture  of  opium,  tincture  of  cap- 
sicum, spirits  of  camphor,  chloroform,  and 
alcohol. 

squill.  1.  The  genus  Scilla.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  sliced  bulb  of 
Scilla  maritima  (Urginea  Scilla).  [Lat., 
scilla;  Gr.,  skilla.] 

Sr.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element, 
strontium. 


STABILE 


775 


STAPHISAGRIA 


stabile  (stab'il).  Fixed;  stable.  [Lat., 
stare,  to  stand.] 

stadium  (sta'de-um),  pi.,  stadia.  See 
stage  (ist  def.).  s.  amphiboles.  (obs.) 
The  stage  of  a  disease  intermediate  be- 
tween its  acme  and  its  subsidence,  s.  con- 
tagii.  See  s.  prodromorum  (ist  def.).  s. 
florescentiae.  The  stage  of  development 
of  the  exanthem  of  an  exanthematous  dis- 
ease, s.  floritionis.  The  stage  of  an 
eruptive  fever  during  which  the  exan- 
them is  at  its  height,  s.  incubationis. 
See  stage  of  latency,  under  stage,  s.  in- 
itiate. The  initial  stage  of  a  disease.  S. 
prodromorum.  i.  In  eruptive  fevers 
the  stage  intervening  between  the  incep- 
tion of  the  fever  and  the  appearance  of 
the  eruption.  2.  In  obstetrics,  the  pre- 
monitory stage  of  labor.     [Lat.] 

Staff.  1.  A  grooved  steel  rod,  straight  or 
curved  like  a  catheter,  introduced  into 
the  urethra  to  serve  as  a  guide  to  the 
knife  in  perineal  lithotomy.  2.  The  group 
of  medical  s.  connected  with  a  hospital, 
such  as  administration  s.,  house  s.,  out- 
patient s.,  resident  s.,  etc.  [Old  Eng., 
staff,   staffe,  staf;   Ang.-Sax-,    staef.~] 

Stage.  1.  A  definite  period  or  condition 
in  the  course  of  a  disease.  2.  That  ac- 
cessory part  of  a  microscope  that  serves 
to  support  the  slide  on  which  the  mate- 
rial to  be  examined  is  laid,  and  to  admit 
of  the  transmission  of  reflected  light  from 
below  through  the  material.  algid  s. 
A  period  in  diarrheal  diseases  marked 
by  lowered  temperature,  retarded  circu- 
lation, secondary  nervous  disorders,  first 
s.  of  labor.  That  s.  which  is  occupied 
by  the  dilatation  of  the  cervix  uteri,  me- 
chanical s.  An  adjustment  for  a  micro- 
scope, holding  a  slide,  by  means  of  which 
the  special  field  under  observation  can  be 
recorded  for  future  observation.  pla- 
cental s.  of  labor,  third  s.  of  labor. 
The  s.  that  follows  the  expulsion  of  the 
child  and  ends  with  that  of  the  placenta 
and  the  fetal  envelopes,  pre-eruptive  s. 
Of  an  exanthem  the  time  that  elapses 
from  the  entrance  of  the  poison  into  the 
system  to  the  first  appearance  of  the 
eruption,  second  s.  of  labor.  The  s. 
that  begins  when  the  cervix  is  completely 
dilated  and  ends  with  the  expulsion  of  the 
fetus,  s.  of  latency.  The  s.  of  an 
infectious  disease  between  the  infection 
and  the  manifestation  of  disease.  [Old 
Eng.,  stage;  old  Fr.,  estage,  a  story,  floor, 
stage.] 

stag'gers.  1.  See  gid.  2.  A  disease  of 
horses  and  cattle  characterized  by  a  stag- 
gering gait,  usually  called  blind  s. 

stain.  1.  A  discoloration,  or  a  discolored 
spot.  2.  A  pigment  used  for  staining 
microscopic  objects  such  as  bacteria,  mi- 
nute animal  parasites,  and  sections  of 
normal  or  diseased  tissues  in  order  to 
make  that  substance  capable  of  study  un- 
der the  microscope.  The  stains  include 
many  anilin  dyes  and  various  other  chem- 
ical materials.  They  are  described  in  de- 
tail in  the  various  text-books  devoted  to 
bacteriology,  pathology,  histology,  and 
medical  zoology.     3.  A  preparation  made 


from  various  anilin,  vegetable,  or  mineral 
dyes,  and  used  to  color  microscopic  or- 
ganisms and  histological  and  patholog- 
ical tissues  for  purposes  of  microscopic 
study. 

stain'ing.  The  act  of  impregnating  a  sub- 
stance, especially  a  tissue  under  micros- 
copic examinations,  with  pigments  so  as 
to  distinguish  the  various  structures  of 
which  it  is  composed.  The  principal  s's 
used  in  microscopy  are  hematoxylin,  car- 
min,  ammonia  carmin,  picrocarmin,  silver 
nitrate,  gold  chlorid,  and  the  various  ani- 
lin dyes  (fuchsin,  eosin,  vesuvin,  auramin, 
safranin,  fluorescin,  methylene  blue,  gen- 
tian violet,  methyl  violet,  malachite  green, 
etc.). 

stalagmometer  (stal-ag-mom'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  size  of 
drops.  [Gr.,  stalagmos,  a  dropping,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

stammering  (stam'mer-ing).  Faltering  in 
speaking;  as  often  used,   stuttering. 

standard  certificate  of  birth,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  .  standard  certificate 
of  death,  see  in  appendix,  page 

standardization  (stan-dard-i-za'shun) . 

The  process  of  bringing  a  preparation  to 
a  fixed  standard  of  strength  or  efficiency. 
biological  s.  S.  by  means  of  the  reac- 
tion of  living  organisms  to  the  agent 
tested,  physiological  s.  Same  as  bio- 
logical s. 

stand'still.  The  quiescent  state  resulting 
from  suspension  of  action,  especially  of 
motion,  expiratory  s.  A  condition  in 
which  the  respiratory  apparatus  remains 
in  the  state  seen  at  the  close  of  an  ordi- 
nary or  labored  expiration,  inspiratory 
s.  A  condition  in  which  the  respiratory 
rhythm  is  so  accelerated  that  the  dia- 
phragm remains  tetanically  contracted, 
and  hence  the  lungs  remain  filled  with 
air.  It  may  be  produced  by  strongly 
stimulating  the  central  end  of  a  divided 
vagus  nerve,  respiratory  s.  A  suspen- 
sion of  the  respiratory  movements  in 
either  the  inspiratory  or  the  expiratory 
phase. 

stan'nic.  Containing  tin  as  a  tetrad  rad- 
icle.     [Lat.,  stannicus.J 

stan'nous.  Containing  tin  as  a  bivalent 
element. 

stan'num.     Latin  for  tin. 

stapedectomy  (stap-ed-ek'to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  the  stapes. 

stapedial  (stap-e'de-al).  Pertaining  to,  or 
connected  with,  the  stapes. 

stapedius  (stap-e'de-us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

stapes  (sta'pez).  The  stirrup-shaped  third 
ossicle  of  the  middle  ear.  It  consists  of 
a  collum  and  a  head,  or  capitulum,  on 
which  there  is  a  hollowed  articular  sur- 
face for  the  lenticular  process  of  the  in- 
cus, and  from  which  two  crura  diverge, 
that  end  in  an  oval  or  bean-shaped  foot 
plate.  The  longitudinal  axis  of  the  s. 
stands  almost  perpendicular  to  the  lon- 
gitudinal axis  of  the  malleus  and  incus. 
[Lat.,  stapes,  a  stirrup.] 

staphisagria  (staf-is-ag're-ah).  Of  the 
U,    S.    Ph.;    the    seed    of    Delphinium    s, 


STAPHISAGRIN 


776 


STAS-OTTO   METHOD 


[Gr.,    staphis,    dried    grapes,    +     agrios, 
wild.] 

staphisagrin  (staf-is-a'grin).  Probably  a 
mixture  of  alkaloids  from  staphisagria. 

stapyhlagra  (staf-il'ag-rah).  Obs.  An  in- 
strument for  seizing  and  removing  the 
uvula.  [Gr.,  staphyle,  the  uvula,  +  agra, 
a  seizure.] 

staphylinus  (sta-fi-li'nus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

staphylitis  (staf-il-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  uvula.  [Gr.,  staphyle,  the  uvula,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

staphylo-  (staf'il-o).  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  staphyle,  the  uvula. 

staphylobacterin  (staf  "il-o-bak'ter-in) . 
The  bacterial  vaccine  prepared  from 
staphylococci. 

staphylococcemia  (staf"il-o-kok-se'me- 
ah).  The  condition  produced  by  staphy- 
lococci in  the  blood.  [Staphylococcus ,  -\- 
Gr.,   aima,  blood.] 

staphylococcia  (staf"il-o-kok'se-ah).  Skin 
suppuration  or  secondary  infection  caused 
by  staphylococci. 

Staphylococcus  (staf-il-o-kok'us).  A  ge- 
nus of  Schizomycetes  in  which  the  spheres 
become  arranged  in  irregular  masses  com- 
pared to  clusters  of  grapes,  of  the  fam- 
ily Coccaceae.  The  genera  are  described 
under  Micrococcus.  S.  pyogenes  aure- 
us. The  most  common  of  the  pyogenic 
microbes,  being  found  in  acute  abscesses, 
empyema,  boils,  acute  osteomyelitis,  pye- 
mia, etc.  S.  pyogenes  citreus.  A  form 
with  citron-yellow  cultures.  [Gr.,  staphyle, 
bunch  of  grapes,    +    kokkos,  a  kernel.] 

staphylolysin  (staf"il-o-li'sin).  The  hem- 
olysin  produced   by   the  staphylococcus. 

staphyloma  (staf-il-o'mah).  A  more  or 
less  irregular  protrusion  of  some  one  of 
the  tunics  of  the  eye,  due  to  a  thinning 
or  to  a  perforation  from  previous  ulcer- 
ation, anterior  s.  See  5.  comae,  cil- 
iary s.  S.  scleroticae  in  the  ciliary  re- 
gion, due  to  intra-ocular  inflammation  usu- 
ally affecting  the  uveal  tract.  poste- 
rior s.  1.  See  s.  scleroticae.  2.  See 
conus  (2d  def.).  s.  corneae.  A  bulg- 
ing of  the  cornea,  in  whole  or  in  part, 
from  thinning  of  the  membrane,  with  or 
without  a  preceding  ulceration,  due  to  in- 
jury or  to  a  chronic  inflammation  of  the 
cornea  and  usually  of  the  iris,  with  aboli- 
tion of  the  anterior  chamber,  adhesion  of 
the  iris  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cor- 
nea, and  increased  tension.  The  cornea  is 
opaque  and  occasionally  thickened  instead 
of  thinned.  According  to  some,  the  term 
is  restricted  to  protrusion  originating  in 
prolapse  of  the  iris  and  consisting  of 
the  iridic  tissue  replacing  the  cornea,  s. 
scleroticae.  A  bulging  of  the  sclerotic 
at  any  portion  of  its  circumference,  from 
thinning  of  the  membrane  due  to  long- 
continued  intra-ocular  inflammation  with 
increased  pressure.  [Gr.,  staphyloma,  from 
staphyle,  a  bunch  of  grapes,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

staphyloplasmin  (staf"il-o-plaz'min).  The 
intracellular  poison  of  the  staphylococcus. 

staphyloplasty  (staf'il-o-plas-te).  The 
plastic     surgery     of     the     palate.        [Gr., 


staphyle,  the  uvula,  +  plassein,  to  mold.] 

Staphylorrhaphy  (staf-il-or'raf-e).  '  The 
operation  of  closing  a  cleft  of  the  velum 
palati.  [Gr.,  staphyle,  the  uvula,  + 
raphe,  a  sewing.] 

staphylotomy  (staf-il-ot'o-mi).  1.  Ampu- 
tation of  the  uvula.  2.  Abscission  of  a 
staphyloma.  [Gr.,  staphyle,  the  uvula, 
+    tome,  cutting.] 

staphylotoxin  (staf"il-o-toks'in).  A  toxin 
produced  by  the  Staphylococcus,  which 
causes  necrotic  changes  in  the  viscera. 

star.  See  aster,  daughter  s.,  double  s. 
See  amphiaster.  mother  s.  See  aster. 
polar  s's.  Radiating  masses  of  the 
granules  of  the  cell  protoplasm  during 
karyokinesis,  seen  at  the  poles  of  the 
nuclear  spindles. 

star  an'ise.     See  under  Illicium. 

starch.  A  carbohydrate  having  the  em- 
pirical formula,  CetlioOs;  a  white,  shin- 
ing, tasteless,  and  colorless  powder,  which, 
under  the  microscope,  is  seen  to  be  made 
up  of  striated  granules,  differing  in  size, 
shape,  and  markings  according  to  the 
source  from  which  the  s.  is  derived.  It 
consists  of  a  large  number  of  molecules 
of  the  hexose,  glucose,  united  with  each 
other  by  the  elimination  of  molecules  of 
water.  One  of  the  polysaccharids.  By 
the  action  of  ptyalin  it  is  converted  into 
maltose,  a  reducing  disaccharid.  animal 
S.  See  glycogen.  corn  s.  A  variety 
of  s.  obtained  from  Indian  corn,  distin- 
guished by  the  small  size  of  its  gran- 
ules. It  is  valuable  for  its  nutritive 
properties.  explosive  s.  Xyloidin. 
hepatic  s.  See  glycogen,  hydrated  s. 
S.  reduced  to  a  pasty  consistence  by  the 
action  of  hot  water,  iodized  s.  See 
amylum  iodatum,  under  amylum.  liver 
s.  See  glycogen.  oat  s.  A  variety 
of  s.  found  in  oats,  potato  s.  S.  ob- 
tained from  the  potato,  rice  s.  Flour 
of  rice,  soluble  s.  A  modification  of 
s.,  produced  by  the  action  of  heat  or 
chemical  agents,  which  is  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  still  gives  a  blue  color  with 
iodin.  s.  gum.  See  dextrin.  s.  in 
stool,  how  to  determine  presence  of; 
see  in  appendix,  page  906.  s.  iodized. 
A  compound  of  s.  with  iodin.  Whether  a 
true  s.  iodid  actually  exists  is  uncertain, 
although  the  iodized  s.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  that  prepared  in  other  ways  is  sup- 
posed to  contain  such  a  compound,  wheat 
S.  S.  obtained  from  wheat. 
starvation  (star-va'shun).  The  condition 
resulting  from  deprivation  of  food  or 
from  lack  of  food  sufficient  for  nutrition. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  steorfan,  to  perish  with  hun- 
ger or  cold.] 
sta'sis.  A  condition  of  standstill  in  any  of 
the  body  fluids,  but  especially  the  blood. 
This  occurs  in  the  capillaries  in  the  early 
stage  of  inflammation  before  the  migra- 
tion of  the  white  blood  corpuscles,  dif- 
fusion s.  S.  with  diffusion  of  serum  or 
lymph,  venous  s.  A  blood  s.  due  to 
venous  congestion.  [Gr.,  stasis,  a  halt.] 
Stas-Otto  method.  A  method  of  separat- 
ing alkaloids  and  ptomains.  The  sub- 
stance   is    treated    with    twice    its    weight 


STATEMENT 


777 


STELLATE 


of  90  per  cent,  alcohol  and  about  20 
grains  of  tartaric  or  oxalic  acid.  It  is 
then  filtered  and  evaporated  and  the  res- 
idue is  dissolved  in  absolute  alcohol.  The 
process  of  filtering  and  evaporating  is 
then  repeated  and  the  residue  dissolved  in 
water  alkalinized  with  sodium  bicarbon- 
ate, the  alkaloid  being  extracted  with 
ether.    [Stas,a.  Belgian  chemist,  181 3-1 891.] 

state'ment.  A  declaration,  ante-mor- 
tem s.  A  declaration  made  just  before 
death,  with  special  reference  to  its  medi- 
colegal bearings.  Such  a  s.,  when  made 
with  the  consciousness  and  belief  that 
death  is  impending,  is  held  in  law  as 
equally  binding  with  a  s.  made  on  oath. 

sta'tic.  1.  Pertaining  to  what  is  stationary 
or  in  a  state  of  rest  or  equilibrium.  2. 
Pertaining  to  the  standing  posture.  See 
.y.  ataxia,  under  ataxia.  3.  Of  electricity, 
the  form  of  electrical  charge  produced 
by  friction  of  non-conduction.  [Gr.,  istar 
nai,  to  cause  to  stand.] 

Statice  (stat'is-e).  Sea  lavender;  a  genus 
of  plants  of  the  Plumbagineae.  S.  caro- 
liniana.  Marsh  rosemary.  The  root  is 
astringent,  and  is  used  in  aphthae,  angina, 
etc.  S.  limonium.  Commen  sea  laven- 
der. The  'root  and  leaves  are  tonic  and 
astringent.      [Gr.,  statike,  astringent.] 

statometer  (stat-om'et-er).    An  instrument 
used  to  determine   the  amount  of  protru- 
.  sion  of  an   eye.      [Gr.,  statos,  placed,    + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

sta'tus.  A  condition,  a  stage,  s.  epilep- 
ticus.  That  state  in  which  an  epileptic 
has  a  number  of  fits  in  rapid  and  often 
regular  succession,  s.  gastricus.  See 
gastricism  (2d  def.).  s.  hystericus. 
The  hysterical  state  or  condition.  s. 
lymphaticus.  The  condition  found  to 
account  for  sudden  death  (especially  un- 
der ether),  when  there  is  persistence 
of  the  thymus  gland  and  hyperplasia 
of  the  lymphatic  apparatus,  s.  praesens. 
The  condition  of  an  individual  at  the 
time  a  note  is  made  of  it  (used  generally 
of  his  condition  when  he  first  comes  un- 
der observation  as  a  patient),  s.  typho- 
sus. The  asthenic,  delirious  condition 
observed  in  typhoid  and  certain  other 
fevers;  characterized  by  great  prostra- 
tion, subsultus  tendinum,  feeble,  frequent 
pulse,  low  muttering  delirium  or  coma 
vigil,  and  dryness  with  brown  color  of  the 
tongue.     [Lat.,  stare,  to  stand.] 

stavesacre  (stavz'a-ker).     See  staphisagria. 

steapsin  (ste-ap'sin).  An  enzyme  obtained 
from  pancreatic  juice,  capable  of  hydro- 
lysing  fat  with  the  formation  of  glycerin 
and  fatty  acids. 

stearaldehyd  (ste-ar-al'de-hid).  Stearic  al- 
dehyd. 

ste'arate.     A  salt  of  stearic  acid. 

stearerin  (ste-ar'er-in).  A  fatty  substance, 
analogous  to  stearin,  found  in  the  grease 
of  sheep's  wool. 

stearic  (ste-ar'ik).  Derived  from,  or  con- 
tained in  stearin,  s.  acid.  See  under 
acid.  s.  aldehyd.  A  body,  C17H35CHO, 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  s.  acid  that 
ordinary  aldehyd  bears  to  acetic  acid. 

Stearin  (ste'a-rin).    A  derivative  of  glycerin 


in  which  one  or  more  molecules  of  stearyl 
replace  one  or  more  molecules  of  hy- 
droxyl.  The  term,  when  used  without 
qualification,  is  understood  to  mean  tri- 
stearin.     [Gr.,  stear,  steatos,  stiff  fat.] 

stearol  (ste'a-rol).  A  medicament  having 
fat  as  an  excipient. 

stearopten  (ste-ar-op'ten).  A  camphorlike 
solid  residue  formed  by  the  essential  oils 
at  a  low  temperature. 

stearrhea  (ste-ar-re'ah).  Another  name 
for  seborrhea.  [Gr.,  stear,  fat,  +  roia, 
a  flowing.] 

stearyl  (ste'ar-il).  The  univalent  radicle, 
C17H35CO,  of  stearic  acid. 

steatite  (ste'at-it).  Soapstone;  granular 
magnesium   silicate.      [Gr.,   stear,    fat.] 

steatodes  (ste-at-o'des).  Fatty;  abound- 
ing in  fat. 

steatoma  (ste-at-o'mah).  Another  name 
for  sebaceous  cyst.  [Gr.,  stear,  fat,  + 
oma,  tumor.] 

steatomyces  (ste-at-om'is-es).  A  fatty 
fungous  excrescence.  [Gr.,  stear,  fat, 
+   mykes,  a  mushroom.] 

steatopyga  (ste"at-o-pi'gah).  Great  fat- 
ness of  the  buttocks.  [Gr.  stear,  fat,  + 
pyge,  buttocks.] 

steatosis  (ste-at-o'sis).  1.  Fatty  degen- 
eration. 2.  A  tendency  to  the  formation 
of  abnormal  deposits  of  fat.  3.  A  cuta- 
neous affection  consisting  in  an  anomaly 
of  sebaceous  secretion.  4.  See  sebor- 
rhea.     [Gr.,  stear,  fat.] 

Steatozoon  (ste-at-o-zo'on).  See  Demodex 
follicidorum.  [Gr.,  stear,  fat,  +  zoon, 
an  animal.] 

steel.  1.  A  form  of  iron  containing  0.6 
to  1.9  per  cent,  of  carbon  susceptible  of 
being  tempered  by  exposure  to  heat  and  a 
subsequent  cooling  in  water,  oil,  lead, 
mercury,  etc.  2.  As  sometimes  used  in 
Great  Britain,  any  medicinal  preparation 
of  iron. 

stega'no-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  stega- 
nos,  covered. 

Stegomyia  (steg-o-mi'e-ah).  A  genus  of 
mosquitoes,  of  the  order  Diptera  and  the 
family  Culicidae.  Its  head  and  scutellum 
have  flat  scales,  the  legs  are  banded,  and 
the  thorax  often  shows  lines  of  a  white 
or  yellowish  color.  It  bites  chiefly  in  the 
afternoon.  It  is  found  all  over  the  world. 
S.  calopus.  A  species  with  white  bands 
on  the  legs  and  two  median  white  lines 
with  laterally  curved  silvery  lines  on  the 
thorax.  The  palpi  are  short  like  those  of 
Culex  and  the  larvae  have  a  long  respira- 
tory siphon.  It  spreads  yellow  fever  by 
biting  infected  persons  and  sucking  up  the 
blood,  and  later  on  injecting  the  unknown 
cause  of  the  disease  into  a  healthy  person, 
during  the  act  of  biting.  S.  fasciata.  See 
5".  calopus.  [Gr.,  stegos,  a  chamber,  + 
myia,  a  gnat.] 

Stella'ria  me'dia.  Chickweed;  it  is  some- 
what astringent  and  was  formerly  used 
for  a  variety  of  purposes. 

stellate  (stel'lat).  Star-shaped;  having 
parts  more  or  less  pointed,  projecting  all 
round,  like  a  star  as  conventionally  fig- 
ured. [Lat.,  stellatus,  from  stella,  a 
star.] 


STELLWAG'S  SIGN 


778 


STERILE 


St  eh"  wag's  sign.  The  widening  of  the 
palpebral  angle  in  exophthalmic  goiter. 
[Carl  Stellwag  von  Car  ion,  Viennese  oph- 
thalmologist, born,    1823.] 

Stem.  A  stalk;  any  stalklike  structure  or 
formation,  brain  s.  The  brain,  less  the 
pallium  (or  fissured  portion)  and  the  ce- 
rebrum.     [Ang.-Sax.,  st e mn,   trunk.] 

stenion  (sten'e-on).  A  point  at  the  end 
of  the  least  transverse  diameter  of  the 
skull  in  the  temporal  fossa.  [Gr.  stenos, 
narrow.] 

steno-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  stenos, 
narrow. 

stenobregmate  (ste-no-breg'mat) .  Hav- 
ing the  upper  fore  part  of  the  head  nar- 
row. [Gr.,  stenos,  narrow,  +  bregma, 
the  bregma.] 

stenocardia  (ste-no-kar'de-ah).  See  an- 
gina pectoris,  under  angina.  [Gr.,  stenos, 
narrow,   +    kardia,  the  heart.] 

stenocephalism,  stenocephaly  (sten-o- 
sef'al-izm,  sten-o-sef'al-e).  A  condition 
in  which  one  of  the  diameters  of  the 
head  is  unusually  short.  [Gr.,  stenos, 
narrow,    +    kephale,  the  head.] 

stenocrotaphy  (sten-o-krot'af-e).  A  nar- 
rowing of  the  temporal  region  of  the 
skull.  [Gr.,  stenos,  narrow,  +  krota- 
phos,  the  temple.] 

stenopeic  (sten-o-pe'ik).  Having  a  nar- 
row opening.  [Gr.,  stenos,  narrow,  + 
ope,  opening.] 

stenosis  (sten-o'sis).  A  constriction;  the 
narrowing  of  a  canal,  passage,  or  aper- 
ture, especially  of  one  of  the  cardiac 
valves,  aortic  s.  S.  of  the  aortic  valves, 
of  the  aortic  orifice,  or  of  the  aorta  itself. 
cicatricial  s.  S.  caused  by  a  cicatrix. 
granulation  s.  S.  caused  by  an  en- 
croachment of  granulations  or  by  their 
contraction,  mitral  s.  S.  of  the  mitral 
valve  or  orifice  or  of  both.  [Gr.,  stenos, 
narrozv.1 

Stenothorax  (ste-no-tho'raks).  Abnormal 
narrowness  of  the  chest,  causing  the  con- 
dition known  as  pigeon-breast.  [Gr. 
stenos,  narrow,  +  thorax,  chest.] 

stenotic  (sten-ot'ik).  Constricted,  stric- 
tured. 

Stenson's  duct.  Syn. :  parotid  duct.  A 
duct  about  2^  inches  long,  which  conveys 
the  secretion  of  the  parotid  gland  into  the 
mouth.  It  opens  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  cheek,  nearly  opposite  the  second  up- 
per molar  tooth.  [Nicholas  Stenson,  Dan- 
ish anatomist,   1 638-1 686.] 

stephanion  (stef-a'ne-on).  The  point 
where  the  coronal  suture  crosses  the  tem- 
poral ridge.  [Gr.,  stephanion,  dim.  of 
Stephanos,  crown.] 

Ster'co-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  stercus, 
dung. 

Stercobilin  (ster-ko-bi'lin).  A  coloring 
matter  found  in  the  feces;  a  product  of 
change  in  the  bile  pigments  thought  by 
some  to  be  identical  with  hydrobilirubin. 

Stercoraceous  (ster-ko-ra'se-us).  Pertain- 
ing to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  containing 
feces;  caused  by  the  retention  of  feces. 
[Lat,  stercus,  excrement.] 

Stercoral   (ster'ko-ral).     See  stercoraceous. 

Stercorin   (ster'ko-rin).     A  crystalline  sub- 


stance obtained  from  feces,  similar  to 
cholesterin,  from  which  Flint  suppo'sed  it 
to  be  derived. 

ster'cus.     Obs.     Fecal  matter.     [Lat] 

stereo-  (ste're-o).  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
stereos,  solid. 

stereochemical  (ste"re-o-kem'ik-al).  Of, 
or  pertaining  to  stereochemistry. 

stereochemistry  (ste"re-o-kem'is-tre) . 

That  branch  of  chemistry  which  treats  of 
the  arrangement  of  elements  and  groups 
of  elements  about  an  atom  in  the  three 
dimensions  of  space.  See  symmetrical 
carbon  atoms,  under  atom. 

stereocyst  (ster'e-o-sist).  A  cyst  contain- 
ing fatty  matter.  [Gr.,  stereos,  stiff,  -f- 
kystis,  a  bladder.] 

stereognosis  (ste-re-og-no'sis).  The  fac- 
ulty of  recognizing  the  nature  of  objects 
by  handling  them.  [Gr.,  stereos,  solid, 
+    gignoskein,  to  know.] 

stereometry  (ste-re-om'et-re).  The  meas- 
urement of  the  contents  of  a  solid  body, 
or  the  capacity  of  a  hollow  space.  [Gr., 
stereos,  solid,   +   metron,  a  measure.] 

stereomonoscope  (ste"re-o-mon'os-kop). 
An  instrument  devised  by  Claudet,  con- 
sisting of  a  stereoscope  in  which,  by 
means  of  two  lenses,  two  stereoscopic  im- 
ages are  thrown  upon  the  same  spot  of 
a  ground  glass  plate.  [Gr.,  stereos,  solid, 
+  monos,  alone,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

stereophantoscope  (ste"re-o-f  an'to-skop) . 
A  panorama  stereoscope  in  which,  instead 
of  pictures,  rotating  stroboscopic  disks  are 
inserted.  [Gr.,  stereos,  solid,  +  phantos, 
visible,   +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

stereophoroscope  (ste"re-o-for'os-kop). 
An  instrument  devised  by  Czermak  and 
used  in  investigating  the  theories  of  vis- 
ual perceptions  with  special  reference  to 
the  effects  produced  on  different  zones  of 
the  retina.  [Gr.,  stereos,  solid,  +  phoros, 
bearing,  +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

stereoscope  (ste're-o-skop).  An  apparatus 
employed  to  produce  the  impression  of 
projection  or  solidity  in  a  picture  by 
throwing  two  slightly  different  pictures 
of  the  same  object  on  the  two  eyes,  so 
that  the  right  image  falls  on  the  right  eye 
and  the  left  image  on  the  left  eye. 
Brewster's  prismatic  s.  See  Brezvster. 
hinged  s.  A  s.  devised  by  Javal  for  the 
'determination  of  the  muscular  balance. 
lenticular  s.  A  s.  having,  instead  of 
convex  prisms,  ordinary  convex  lenses  of 
about  200  mm.  focus.  In  other  respects  it 
resembles  Brewster's  prismatic  s.  Wheat- 
stone's  mirror  s.  See  Wheatstone.  [Gr., 
stereos,  solid,   +  skopein,  to  examine.] 

steresol  (ster'e-sol).  An  antiseptic  var- 
nish originated  by  Berlioz,  consisting  of 
270  grams  of  purified  shellac,  10  each 
of  purified  benzoin  and  balsam  of  Tolu, 
100  of  crystallized  carbolic  acid,  6  each 
of  Chinese  essence  of  canella  and  of  sac- 
charin, and  alcohol  enough  to  make 
1,000. 

sterigma  (ster-ig'mah).  Any  of  the  radi- 
ally arranged  growths  on  the  surface  of 
conidia  of  aspergilli.  [Gr.,  sterigma,  sup- 
port] 

Sterile   (ster'il).     1.  Barren,  unfruitful,  un- 


STERILITY 


779 


STIGMA 


productive.  2.  Freed  from  living  micro- 
organisms. [Lat.,  sterilis,  barren,  un- 
fruitful.] 

sterility  (ster-il'it-e).  The  condition  of 
being  sterile,  facultative  s.  The  pre- 
vention of  conception.  idiopathic  s. 
See  asoospermatism.  relative  s.  S.  in 
consequence  of  the  fertilizing  element  be- 
ing wanting  or  of  the  ovum  not  coming 
to  maturity,  there  being  no  abnormal  con- 
dition of  the  sexual  organs.  [Lat.,  steril- 
itas.  ] 

sterilization  (ster-il-i-za'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  rendering  sterile  or  freeing 
material  from  bacteria  or  other  organ- 
isms. It  is  usually  performed  by  dry  or 
moist  heat,  fractional  s.,  intermittent 
s.  S.  in  which  intervals  elapse  between 
the  heating,  so  that  the  spores  may  de- 
velop into  bacteria  and  be  more  easily 
destroyed. 

sterilize  (ster'il-iz).  To  render  sterile 
and  free  from  germs. 

sterilized  (ster'il-Ized).  Deprived  of  all 
living  matter;  rendered  sterile. 

sterilizer  (ster'il-i-zer).  An  apparatus 
used  for  sterilizing,  dry  air  s.  An  ap- 
paratus using  only  heated  air  for  steriliza- 
tion, steam  s.  An  apparatus  sterilizing 
by    steam. 

ster'nal.     Pertaining  to  the  sternum. 

sternalgia  (ster-nal'je-ah).  Pain  in  or 
about  the  sternum.  [Gr.,  sternon,  the 
sternum,  +  algos,  pain.] 

sternalis  (ster-nal'is).  See  sternal.  s. 
muscle.  (1)  A  muscle  connected  with 
the  sternum,  especially  the  s.  brutorum; 
(2)  See  triangularis  sterni,  under  trian- 
gularis, s.  rectus,  s.  rutorum,  s.  tho- 
racicus.  An  anomalous  muscle  on  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  sternum  connected 
with  the  sternocleidomastoideus,  pectoral- 
is  major,  and  rectus  abdominis. 

sterneber,  sternebra  (ster'ne-ber,  ster'- 
ne-brah).  A  subdivision  or  segment  of 
the  sternum.      [Lat.,  sternebra.'] 

stcr'no-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ster- 
num. 

sternoclavicular  (ster"no-klav-ik'u-lar ) . 
Pertaining  to  the  sternum  and  the  clav- 
icle. 

sternoclavicularis  .  (ster"no-kla-vik-u-la'- 
ris).  See  sternoclavicular,  s.  muscle. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

sternocleidomastoid  (ster"no-kli-do-mas'- 
toyd).    See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

sternodidymus  (ster-no-did'im-us).  See 
stemopagus.  [Gr.,  sternon,  the  sternum, 
+   didymos,  double.] 

sternodorsal  (ster-no-dor'sal).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  extending  between  the  sternum 
and  the  back. 

sternohyoideus  (ster-no-hi-oi'de-us).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

Sternomastoid  (ster-no-mas'toyd).  Per- 
taining to  the  sternum  and  to  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone.  s.  mus- 
cle. See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle. 

sternothyroideus  (ster-no-thi-roid'e-us) . 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

Ster'num.  The  breastbone;  a  long,  flat 
bone    with   which    the    clavicles    and    the 


costal  cartilages  of  the  true  ribs  articu- 
late in  front.  From  its  general  resem- 
blance to  a  sword,  its  broad  upper  part 
has  been  called  the  manubrium,  or  pre- 
sternum; and  the  middle  part,  the  gladio- 
lus, mucro,  or  mesosternum.  [Gr.,  sternon, 
chest.] 

sternutatio  (ster-nu-ta'te-oh).  (obs.)  Sneez- 
ing, s.  conyulsiva.  Paroxysmal  or  spas- 
modic sneezing.  The  act  of  sneezing  may 
be  repeated  many  times  before  the  parox- 
ysm ends,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  pro- 
fuse watery  secretion  from  the  nose. 
[Lat,  stemutare,  to  sneeze.] 

sternutatory  (ster-nu'ta-to-re).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  promoting  sneezing;  a  substance 
that  causes  or  promotes  sneezing. 

ster'tor.  Snoring.  [Lat,  stertere,  to 
snore.] 

stertorous  (ster'to-rus).  Snoring;  charac- 
terized by  stertor.  [Lat,  stertere,  to 
snore.] 

stethal  (ste'thal).  An  alcohol,  GsHstOH, 
found  in  small  quantities  as  an  ester  in 
spermaceti. 

stetho-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  stethos, 
chest. 

stethometer  (steth-om'et-er).  Of  Quain, 
an  instrument  for  measuring  the  varia- 
tions in  size  of  the  thorax.  [Gr.,  stethos, 
the  chest,  +  metron,  a  measure.] 

stethometry  (steth-om'et-re).  The  proc- 
ess of  measuring  the  size  of  the  chest. 

stcthomyitis  (steth-o-mi-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  pectoral  muscles.  [Gr.,  steth- 
os, the  chest,  +  mys,  a  muscle,  +  itis,  in- 
flammation.] 

stethophonometer  (steth"of-on-om'et-er). 
Obs.  A  straight  stethoscope  having  a  slid- 
ing graduated  tube  to  measure  the  intensity 
of  an  auscultatory  sound.  [Gr.,  stethos, 
the  chest,  +  phone,  a  sound,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

stethopolyscopium  (steth"o-pol-is-ko'pe- 
um).  Obs.  A  stethoscope  furnished  with 
conducting  tubes,  so  as  to  be  used  by  sev- 
eral persons  simultaneously.  [Gr.,  stethos, 
the  chest,  +  polys,  many,  -+-  skopein,  to 
examine.] 

stethoscope  (steth'o-skop).  An  instrument 
for  conveying  to  the  ear  for  diagnostic 
purposes  the  sounds  produced  within  the 
body.  [Gr.,  stethos,  the  chest,  -f-  sko- 
pein, to  examine.] 

stethoscopic  (steth-o-skop'ik).  Pertaining 
to  stethoscopy. 

stethoscopy  (steth-os'kop-e).  Examina- 
tion by  means  of  the  stethoscope. 

stethyl'ic  al'cohol.  .  See  stethal. 

sthenic  (sthen'ik).  Strong,  forcible.  [Gr., 
sthenos,    strength.] 

stibamin  (stib'am-in).  Hydrogen  anti- 
monid. 

stibdiamyl  (stib-di'am-il).  The  radicle, 
Sb(C5Hii)2. 

stibialism  (stib'e-al-ism).  Systematic  poi- 
soning by  antimony.  [Gr.,  stibi,  anti- 
mony.] 

stib'in.     Hydrogen  antimonid. 

stibium  (stib'e-um).     Antimony. 

Stigma  (stig'mah),  pi.,  stigmata.  1.  A 
punctiform  spot  or  mark  on  the  skin  (see 
mark  and  nevus).     2.  A  red  spot  on  the 


STILLBORN 


780 


STOKES'    LAW 


skin  with  an  elevated  efflorescence  at  its 
center;  an  umbo.  3.  A  characteristic.  4. 
In  botany,  that  part  of  the  pistil  of  a 
flower  which  lacks  the  epidermis  and 
receives  the  pollen.  5.  Any  mark  or  dis- 
tinguishing feature,  especially  of  disease 
or  defect  of  the  nervous  system,  hys- 
terical stigmata.  Psychical  or  soma- 
tic stigmata  indicative  of  neurasthenia. 
physical  stigmata  of  degeneration. 
Certain  variations  from  the  normal  type  in 
the  configuration  of  the  skull,  extremities, 
or  other  portions  of  the  body,  indicating  a 
low  or  vicious  type  of  mental  develop- 
ment, stigmata  degenerationis.  See 
physical  stigmata  of  degeneration,  s.  fol- 
liculi.  A  small  non-vascular  spot  (the 
macula)  near  the  middle  of  the  thinner 
and  more  projecting  part  of  a  maturing 
graafian  vesicle,  formed  by  the  conver- 
gence of  minute  blood  vessels,  s.  of  the 
graafian  vesicle.  See  s.  folliculi.  [Gr., 
stigma,  mark.] 

stiU'born.      Dead  at  the  time  of  birth. 

stillicidium  lacrimarum.  See  epiph- 
ora. 

Stillingia  (stil-lin'je-ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
euphorbiaceous  shrubs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  root  of  5".  silvatica.  S.  sebifera. 
Chinese  tallow  tree.  The  seeds,  which 
yield  a  fixed  oil  used  externally  in  medi- 
cine and  for  burning,  are  thickly  coated 
with  a  white  tallowy  substance  (stilli- 
stearin,  or  Tangawang  fat),  said  to  be 
nearly  pure  stearin.  S.  silvatica.  Its 
root,  the  s.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  is  little  used 
in  scientific  medicine.  [From  B.  Stilling- 
fleet,  English  botanist.] 

Stilling's  diffused  nuclei  pyramidales. 
Groups  of  ganglion  cells  lying  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  S's  fibers.  Associa- 
tion f's  of  the  cerebellum. 

Stilus.  1.  See  pencil.  2.  Of  the  N.  F., 
a  paste  pencil  used  for  the  local  applica- 
tion of  medicating  substances,  s.  dilu- 
bilis.  Of  Unna,  a  pencil  composed  of 
dextrin,  gum  arabic  or  tragacanth,  and 
some  medicant;  used  in  the  local  treat- 
ment of  skin  diseases.  s.  unguens. 
Of  Unna,  a  pencil  composed  of  rosin, 
wax,  olive  oil,  and  some  medicament; 
used    in    skin    diseases. 

Stimulant  (stim'u-lant).  Stimulating;  as  a 
n.,  an  agent  that  stimulates;  colloquially, 
an  alcoholic  liquor.  See  stimulus,  dif- 
fusible s.  A  s.  that,  administered  by  the 
mouth,  or  hypodermically,  acts  quickly. 
[Lat.,   stimulans.~] 

Stimulate  (stim'u-lat).  1.  To  incite  or 
urge  on  to  increased  action.  2.  To  treat 
with  stimulants.  3.  To  incite  to  functional 
activity.      [Lat.,   stimulare.~\ 

Stimulation  (stim-u-la'shun).  The  act  or 
process  or  result  of  stimulating,  uni- 
polar s.  The  stimulus  to  a  nerve  ef- 
fected by  the  application  of  a  single 
electrode  of  an  induction  apparatus;  the 
other,  much  larger  electrode  being  ap- 
plied to  some  distant  part.  [Lat.,  stimu- 
lation 

St  i  mul  in  (stim'u-lin).  A  substance  in 
serum    which    favors    the    action    of    the 


leukocytes  and  which  is  probably  similar 
to    an    opsonin. 

stimulus  (stim'u-lus).  1.  An  agent  or  , 
agency  that  stimulates.  2.  The  action  or 
result  of  a  stimulant;  stimulation,  ade- 
quate s.  That  special  form  of  s.  which 
excites  the  terminal  filaments  of  a  nerve 
distributed  to  an  organ  of  sense,  arti- 
ficial s.  Any  form  of  s.  other  than 
the  normal  process,  as  heterologous  s. 
chemical  s.  An  irritation  of  the  animal 
economy  or  of  a  separate  muscle  or 
nerve,  produced  by  the  application  of  a 
chemical  agent,  heterologous  s.  An 
extrinsic  (mechanical,  thermal,  chemical, 
electrical)  s.  that  acts  upon  the  nervous  \ 
elements  of  the  sensory  apparatus  along 
their  entire  course.  homologous  s. 
See  adequate  s.  mechanical  s.  An  ir- 
ritation of  a  nerve  or  muscle  brought 
about  by  mechanical  means,  as  by  pinch- 
ing or  striking.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.,  stigmos, 
a  pricking.] 

stink.  A  strong  offensive  smell.  A  dis- 
gusting odor;  a  stench.  [Old  Eng., 
stinke,  from  stinken,  stynken,  to  smell.] 

stippling.  In  histology,  a  speckling  of  a 
blood-cell  or  other  structure  with  fine  dots 
when  exposed  to  the  action  of  a  basic 
stain,  due  to  the  presence  of  free  basophil 
granules  in  a  cell  protoplasm.  See  also 
in  appendix,  page  901. 

stirpiculture  (stir'pe-kul-tur).  The  sys- 
tematic attempt  at  improving  a  race  or 
stock  by  attention  to  the  laws  of  breed- 
ing. [Lat.,  stirps,  stock,  -j-  cultura,  cul- 
ture.] 

stir'rup.     See  stapes. 

stock.  Direct  line  of  descent;  race,  lineage, 
family.     [Old  Eng.,  stocke,  stokke,  stok.] 

stoichiology  (stoy-ke-ol'o-je).  The  scien- 
tific investigation  of  elements  (especially 
of  the  chemical  elements)  or  of  ele- 
mentary principles.  [Gr.,  stoicheion,  an 
element,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

stoichiometry  (stoy-ke-om'et-re).  The  de- 
termination of  the  proportions  in  which 
elements  combine  to  form  compounds; 
also  the  determination  of  the  atomic 
weight  of  the  elements.  [Gr.,  stoicheion, 
an  element,    +    metron,   a  measure.] 

Stokes-Ad'ams  syn'drome.  Permanent 
slowness  of  the  pulse  with  attacks  of  gid- 
diness, faintness,  transient  unconscious- 
ness, or  epileptoid  seizures.  This  is  caused 
by  atrophy,  degeneration  or  inflammation 
of  the  bundle  of  His,  a  structure  which 
conveys  the  impulse  of  muscular  contrac- 
tion from  the  auricles  to  the  ventricles. 
[William  Stokes,  Dublin  physician,  1804- 
1878;  Robert  Adams,  Glasgow  physician, 
1794-1861.] 

Stokes'  law.  The  1.  that  muscles  situated 
beneath  an  inflamed  serous  or  mucous 
membrane  are  paralyzed.  S's  liniment. 
See  linimentnm  terebinthinae  aceticum, 
under  linimentnm.  S's  reducing  agent. 
A  liquid  made  by  adding  ammonia  in  ex- 
cess to  a  solution  of  a  ferrous  salt,  there- 
fore an  ammoniacal  solution  of  ferrous 
hydrate;  used  in  physiology  to  reduce  oxy- 
hemoglobin to  hemoglobin.  S's  solution. 
An   ammoniacal    solution   of    ferrous    sul- 


STOLTZ'S  OPERATION 


781 


STOOL 


phate  which  contains  some  tartaric  acid. 
Used  as  a  reducing  agent  in  the  spectro- 
scopic blood  test.  [William  Stokes,  Dub- 
lin physician,  1804- 1878.] 

Stoltz's  operation.  Operation  for  cysto- 
cele  by  denuding  a  circular  patch  on  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  and  closing 
with  a  purse-string  suture,  passed  through 
the  edges  of  the  healthy  mucous  membrane. 
[Joseph  Stoltz,  French  gynecologist,  1803- 
1896.] 

stoma  (sto'mah).  1.  A  mouth  or  opening. 
2.  A  minute  opening  in  a  serous  mem- 
brane, surrounded  by  a  ring  of  small 
cuboidal  cells  and  leading  into  a  lymph 
vessel.     [Gr.,  stoma,   mouth.] 

stomacace  (sto-mak'as-e).  Any  severe 
form  of  stomatitis,  usually  ulcerative. 
[Gr.,  stoma,   the  mouth,    +    kakos,  evil.] 

stomach  (stum'ak).  1.  A  somewhat  con- 
ical hollow  viscus,  with  rounded  ends, 
constituting  the  largest  dilatation  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  It  is  concave  above, 
convex  below,  with  its  larger  end  (the 
cardia)  directed  to  the  left  side  and  situ- 
ated higher  than  its  smaller  extremity 
(the  fundus).  On  the  left  it  connects 
with  the  esophagus,  on  the  right  with 
the  duodenum.  It  lies  close  beneath  the 
diaphragm,  and  extends  on  the  right  side 
nearly  to  the  liver  and  below  to  a  point 
about  midway  between  the  diaphragm  and 
the  umbilicus.  When  moderately  distend- 
ed it  is  about  12  inches  long  and  about 
5  inches  wide  at  its  widest  part.  It  con- 
sists of  four  coats,  known  as  the  serous, 
muscular  (made  up  of  longitudinal,  cir- 
cular, and  oblique  fibers),  submucous,  and 
mucous,  and  is  provided  with  glands  con- 
cerned in  digestion,  hourglass  s.  An 
hourglass-shaped  distortion  of  the  s.  from 
constriction  of  its  median  portion  by  a 
band  of  inflammatory  tissue,  s.  ache. 
Pain  in  the  s.;  popularly,  colic.  s. 
bucket.  Of  Einhorn,  a  small  silver 
acornlike  vessel  to  which  is  attached  a 
silk  thread;  used  to  obtain  a  specimen 
of  the  gastric  contents,  s.  contents,  how 
to  determine  amount  of  organic 
acids  and  acid  salts,  see  in  appendix, 
page  905-  s.  contents,  how  to  make 
examination  of,  see  in  appendix,  page 
903.  s.,  how  to  determine  size,  posi- 
tion and  motility  of,  see  in  appendix, 
page  905.     [Gr.,  stomachos,  gullet,  maw.] 

Stomachal    (stom'ak-al).      See    gastric. 

Stomachic  (stom-ak'ik).  _i.  Gastric.  2. 
Acting  as  a  digestive  tonic. 

stomatalgia  (stom-at-al'je-ah).  Pain  in 
the  mouth.  [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

stomatic  (sto-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to  a 
stoma  or  mouth;  as  a  n.,  a  medicine  for 
affections  of  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  stoma, 
the  mouth.] 

Stomatitis  (stom-at-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  mouth,  aphthous  s.  Small,  round- 
ish, grayish  white  spots  upon  the  buccal 
mucous  membrane,  catarrhal  s.  In- 
flammatory redness  and  swelling  of  the 
oral  mucous  membrane  without  ulcera- 
tion, corrosive  s.  1.  See  gangrenous  s. 
2.  S.  produced  by  the  action  of  corrosive 


substances,  diphtheritic  s.  See  buccal 
diphtheria,  under  diphtheria,  gangren- 
ous s.  S.  accompanied  by  gangrene. 
mercurial  s.  S.  due  to  mercurial  poison- 
ing^ simple  s.  An  erythematous  inflam- 
mation of  the  mouth,  especially  of  its  mu- 
cous membrane,  which  occurs  in  patches, 
and  may  be  due  to  heat,  cold,  irritation  of 
the  teeth,  etc.  It  is  also  caused  at  times  by 
gastric  derangement,  s.  materna.  S. 
occurring  during  pregnancy  or  lactation, 
due  to  the  enfeeblement  of  the  system 
incident  to  those  conditions,  ulcerous  S, 
S.  occurring  with  ulceration.  [Gr.,  stoma, 
the  mouth,    -f-   itis,  inflammation.] 

stom'ato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  stoma, 
stomatos,   mouth. 

stomatol  (stom'at-ol).  An  antiseptic 
mouth  wash  containing  terpineol,  soap, 
alcohol,  and  glycerin,  with  aromatics. 

stomatology  (stom-at-ol'o-je).  The  path- 
ology, etc.,  of  the  mouth,  including  den- 
tistry. [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  +  logos, 
understanding.] 

stomatomalacia .  (stom-at-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 
A  morbid  softening  of  the  structures 
of  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  -+- 
malakia,  softness.] 

stomatomycosis  (stom-at-o-mi-ko'sis).  Obs. 
Any  mycotic  affection  of  the  mouth. 
[Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  +  mykes,  a  fun- 
gus.] 

stomatonecrosis  (stom-at-o-ne-kro'sis) . 

Obs.  See  gangrenous  stomatitis,  under 
stomatitis.  [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  -f- 
nekrosis,  necrosis.]  ; 

stomatopathia,  stomatopathy  (stom-at- 
o-path'e-ah,  stom-at-op'ath-e).  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  stoma,  the 
mouth,  +  patheia,  disease.] 

stomatoplasty  (stom'at-o-plas-te).  The 
plastic  surgery  of  the  mouth.  [Gr., 
stoma,  the  mouth,    -f-    plassein,  to  mold.] 

stomatoscope  (stom-at'o-skop).  An  ap- 
paratus  for  the  visual  examination  of  the 
mouth  cavity.  [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth, 
+   skopein,  to  examine.] 

stomodeum  (sto-mo-de'um).  The  primi- 
tive mouth  of  the  embryo,  being  the  com- 
mon cavity  of  the  mouth  and  the  nose. 
[Gr.,  stoma,  mouth,   +   daiein,  to  divide.] 

stomoschisis  (sto-mos'kis-is).  Fissure  of 
some  oral  structure,  especially  cleft  pal- 
ate. [Gr.,  stoma,  the  mouth,  +  schisis, 
a   cleaving.] 

Stomoxys  calcitrans  (sto-mok'sis  kal'sit- 
ranz).  A  biting  fly  resembling  the  do- 
mestic fly,  which  may  possibly  transmit 
filariasis  to  human  beings. 

stool.  The  matter  evacuated  from  the 
bowels;  also  the  act  of  having  the  bowels 
move,  bilious  s's.  Discharges  in  diar- 
rhea, becoming  yellowish  or  yellowish 
brown;  darker  after  exposure  to  the  air. 
fatty  s's.  S's  in  which  fat  is  present, 
observed  in  diseases  of  the  pancreas. 
pea-soup  s's.  The  typical  appearance 
of  the  typhoid  diarrheal  s.  rice-water 
s's.  Watery  s's  of  serum  containing  de- 
tached epithelium  and  liquid  feces,  resem- 
bling rice-water;  observed  in  cholera,  s. 
examination,  how  to  make,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  905.   s.,  how  to  determine 


STOPPING 


"82 


STRAPPING 


presence  of  fat,  see  in  appendix,  page 
906.  s.,  how  to  determine  presence 
of  starch,  see  in  appendix,  page  906.  s., 
how  to  determine  reaction  of,  see  in 

appendix,  page  907.  s.,  how  to  find 
parasites,  see  in  appendix,  page  906.  s., 
how  to  recognize  meat  fibers,  see   in 

appendix,  page  906.  s.,  how  to  recog- 
nize various  ova,  see  in  appendix,  page 
907. 

stop'ping.  The  operation  of  plugging  a 
dental    cavity. 

sto'rax.  1.  True  s.;  a  fragrant  solid  resin, 
somewhat  like  benzoin,  obtained  from  the 
stem  of  Styrax  officinalis.  It  was  highly 
esteemed  by  the  ancients,  but  does  not 
now  occur  in  commerce.  2.  See  liquid  s. 
liquid  s.  A  mixture  of  resins  obtained 
from  the  trunk  of  Liquidambar  orientalis. 
Liquid  s.  is  stimulant  and  expectorant, 
but  is  now  rarely  used,  except,  mixed  with 
linseed  oil,  as  an  application  in  scabies 
and  as  an  ingredient  of  the  compound 
tincture  of  benzoin  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

storesin  (sto'res-in).  A  substance,  GjeHss- 
O3,  forming  an  important  constituent  of 
liquid  storax  and  occurring  in  two  iso- 
meric forms. 

stork  sheet'ing.  A  form  of  waterproof 
cotton  cloth  used   in   midwifery. 

stovain         (sto-va'in).  Benzoyl-ethyl-di- 

methyl-aminopropanol  hydrochlorid,  Gu- 
H22O2XCI.  It  is  closely  related  to  alypin, 
having  an  anesthetic  action  about  equal 
to   that  of  cocain. 

strabismic  (stra-biz'mik).  1.  Pertaining 
to  strabismus.  2.  Affected  with  strabis- 
mus. 

strabismometer  (stra-biz-mom'et-er).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  amount  or 
degree  of  deviation  from  the  normal  po- 
sition in  a  squinting  eye.  [Gr.,  strabis- 
mos,  squinting,   +    metron,  a  measure.] 

strabismus  (stra-biz'mus).  Squinting; 
cross-eye;  an  inability  to  bring  the  visual 
axes  of  both  eyes  to  bear  simultaneously 
on  one  point,  the  axis  of  vision  of  one 
eye  always  deviating  in  a  certain  direc- 
tion from  the  object,  alternating  s. 
S.  affecting  either  eye  alternately,  ap- 
parent s.  Convergent  or  divergent  s. 
in  which  neither  eye  moves  when  the 
other  is  closed;  due  to  retinal  incon- 
gruence, concomitant  s.  S.  in  which 
the  movements  of  the  squinting  eye  ac- 
company those  of  the  normal  one,  but 
cannot  fix  it  properly,  convergent  s. 
That  variety  of  s.  in  which  one  eye 
deviates  inward  toward  the  nose.  di- 
vergent S.  S.  in  which  one  eye  devi- 
ates outward  toward  the  temple,  para- 
lytic s.  S.  due  to  paralysis  of  an  ocular 
muscle.  periodic  s.  S.  observed  in 
hypermetropia  or  myopia,  occurring  only 
when  accommodation  is  made  for  near 
points,  but  not  when  fixation  is  made  for 
distance,  spastic  s.  S.  due  to  spastic 
contraction  of  an  ocular  muscle.  s. 
supernus,  s.  sursumbergens,  upward 
s.  S.  in  which  the  squinting  eye  turns 
upward  beyond  the  point  of  fixation  of 
the  other  eye.      [Gr.,   strabismos.] 

strabotomy    (stra-bot'o-me).      The    opera- 


tion for  the  cure  of  strabismus,  consist- 
ing of  cutting  the  tendon  of  the  con- 
tracted muscle.  [Gr.,  strabismos,  +  tome, 
a  cutting.] 

straight-pin.  An  artificial  tooth  with  the 
pins  securing  it  arranged  vertically.  The 
opposite  of  "cross-pin." 

strain  (stran).  1.  Excessive  use  or  exer- 
cise of  a  part  of  the  body  so  that  its 
efficiency  is  thereby  impaired.  2.  The 
resulting  injury  from  such  over-use. 
cardiac  s.  Cardiac  irritability  due  to 
severe  or  protracted  exercise  or  labor. 
eye  s.  Straining  of  the  accommodation 
of  the  eye,  also  any  morbid  condition  re- 
sulting therefrom.  [Lat.,  stringere,  to 
draw  tight.] 

strait  (strat).  A  contracted  passage,  in- 
ferior s.  of  the  pelvis.  The  lower 
contracted  portion  of  the  pelvic  canal; 
bounded  in  front  by  the  lower  extremity 
of  the  symphysis  pubis,  behind  by  the 
tip  of  the  coccyx,  and  on  each  side  by 
the  lower  border  of  the  ischium,  supe- 
rior s.  of  the  pelvis.  The  brim,  or 
inlet,  of  the  pelvis;  the  upper  boundary 
of  the  true  pelvis.  [Ang.  Sax.,  streccan, 
to  stretch.] 

Stramonium  (stra-mo'ne-um) .  1.  Of 
Tournefort,  the  genus  Datura.  2.  Of 
Baillon,  a  section  of  Datura.     3.  Datura  s. 

4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  Datura 
s.  They  are  required  to  contain  at  least 
0.25  per  cent,  of  mydriatic  alkaloids. 
extraetum  stramonii.  An  extract 
made  from  seeds  of  S.  or  of  Datura  s. 
It  is  required  to  contain  1.0  per  cent. 
of  mydriatic  alkaloids  [U.  S.  Ph.].  ex- 
tractum stramonii  fluidum.  Fluid- 
extracts  of  s.  containing  0.25  per  cent,  of 
mydriatic  alkaloids.  Stramonii  folia. 
The  leaves  of  Datura  s.  [Br.  Ph.].  s. 
seed.  The  seeds  of  Datura  s.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
tinctura  stramonii.    A  10  per  cent.  [U. 

5.  Ph.]  or  a  20  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  tinc- 
ture of  s.  leaves.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  tincture  is 
required  to  contain  0.025  per  cent,  of  my- 
driatic alkaloids.  unguentum  stra- 
monii. An  ointment  containing  10  per 
cent,  of  the  extract  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
[Lat] 

strangles  (stran'gls).  In  the  horse,  a 
febrile  disease  generally  attacking  young 
animals  and  terminating  in  the  formation 
of  an  abscess  or  abscesses  in  the  areolar 
tissue  of  the  submaxillary  space.  The 
symptoms  of  choking  give  rise  to  this 
name. 

strangulated  Cstrang'u-la-ted).  In  a  state 
of    strangulation. 

strangulation  (strang-u-la'shun).  1.  The 
act  of  choking;  the  state  of  being  asphyx- 
iated by  choking.  2.  A  constriction;  the 
state  of  being  constricted  so  as  to  en- 
danger the  life  of  the  part  shut  off  by  the 
stricture.       [Lat.,    strangulare.   to    choke.] 

strangury  (strang'gu-re).  Urination  by 
painful,  spasmodic  effort.  [Gr.,  stragx, 
a  drop,  +  our  on,  urine.] 

strap'ping.  1.  The  process  of  applying 
straps;  specifically,  that  of  subjecting  a 
part  to  compression  or  giving  it  sup- 
port   by    the    methodical    application    of 


STRATUM 


783 


STRATUM 


strips  of  adhesive  plaster.  2.  Strips  of 
adhesive  plaster,  also  any  material  for 
use  as  straps. 
stratum  (stra'tum).  PL,  strata.  See  layer. 
external  molecular  s.  A  thin  layer 
of  fibrillae,  with  intervening  granular 
matter,  connected  with  the  lateral  branches 
of  Miiller's  fibers,  ligneous  s.  One  of 
the  layers  (observed  on  cross  section  of 
the  trunk  of  a  tree  as  annual  rings) 
forming  the  woody,  solid  portion  of  a 
dicotyledonous  plant,  s.  adiposum.  A 
layer  of  subcutaneous  tissue  containing 
fat.  s.  cellulosum  (placentae).  The 
cellular  layer  of  the  maternal  placenta, 
as  distinguished  from  the  s.  spongiosum, 
s.  cellulosum  of  the  cochlea.  The  cel- 
lular layer  found  in  the  spiral  canal  of 
the  cochlea,  which  brings  about  the  con- 
nection of  the  nerve  bundles  entering 
the  cochlea  with  those  in  the  lamina 
spiralis.  strata  cerehelli  primaria. 
The  principal  laminae,  or  folia,  of  the 
cerebellum,  s.  ciliare.  The  portion  of 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  that  is  situ- 
ated along  the  margin  of  the  lid.  s. 
cinereum.  The  second  layer  of  gray 
matter  in  the  anterior  corpora  quadri- 
gemina,  sometimes  described  as  the  nu- 
cleus, s.  convolutum.  An  important 
layer  of  large  pyramidal  cells  seen  in  a 
section  through  the  hippocampus  major. 
It  is  prolonged  into  the  pes  hippocampi, 
its  free  border  forming  the  point  of  the 
uncus.  s.  corneum  (epidermidis). 
The  true  epidermis;  the  corneous  or  most 
superficial  layer  of  the  epidermis,  con- 
sisting of  transparent  flattened  cells, 
closely  packed  together  and  devoid  both 
of  nuclei  and  of  granules,  s.  cutaneum. 
The  external  dermic  layer  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani.  s.  cylindrlcum.  The 
layer  of  columnar  cells  in  the  rete  muco- 
sum  next  the  corium.  s.  nhrillosum. 
The  innermost  s.  of  the  retina,  made  up 
of  fibers  of  the  optic  nerve  consisting  of 
axis  cylinders  only.  s.  gangliosum 
(retinae).  A  layer  of  multipolar,  nucle- 
ated ganglion  cells  external  to  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  optic  nerve,  s.  gelat- 
inosum.  The  fourth  layer  in  the  olfac- 
tory bulb,  consisting  of  large  ganglion 
cells  with  branching  processes,  s.  ger- 
minativum.  See  germinal  spot  under 
spot.  s.  glomerulosum.  The  second 
layer  of  the  olfactory  lobe,  counting  from 
the  ventral  side.  s.  granulosum.  A 
layer  of  very  small  cells  or  of  cells  con- 
taining many  granules,  such  as  (1)  the 
layer  of  minute  cells  in  the  cerebellum  be- 
tween the  cells  of  Purkinje  and  the  medul- 
lary substance;  (2)  a  layer  of  minute  gan- 
glion cells  imbedded  in  a  mass  of  medul- 
lated  nerve  fibers  found  in  the  olfactory 
lobe  between  the  medullary  ring  and  the  s. 
gelatinosum;  (3)  the  s.  of  small  cells  in 
the  cerebral  cortex  between  the  formation 
of  the  cornu  Ammonis  and  the  claustral 
formation;  (4)  the  s.  granulosum  epi- 
dermidis. s.  granulosum  epidermidis. 
A  layer  of  lozenge-shaped  or  trapezoid- 
shaped  cells  containing  numerous  coarse 
roundish  granules  of  eleidin  that  strongly 


refract  light  and  render  the  epidermis 
more  or  less  opaque.  It  covers  the  rete 
mucosum,  and  is  itself  covered  by  the  s. 
lucidum.  s.  granulosum  (retinae)  ex- 
ternum. A  layer  of  several  strata  of 
oval  nuclei  contained  in  a  reticulated 
matrix  immediately  internal  to  the  mem- 
brana  limitans  externa,  which  have  proc- 
esses connected  with  a  retinal  rod  or 
cone.  s.  horizontale.  That  portion  of 
the  arciform  fibers  which  covers  the  sur- 
face of  the  anterior  pyramids  immediately 
adjacent  to  the  anterior  median  fissure, 
s.  laciniosum,  s.  lacunosum.  A  layer 
of  loose  nerve  fibers  and  lymph  spaces 
seen  in  a  section  made  through  the  hippo- 
campus major,  continuous  with  the  s. 
radiatum.  s.  lemnisci  (tegmenti).  See 
inferior  lemniscus  under  lemniscus.  s. 
ligneum.  See  ligneous  s.  s.  lucidum. 
A  translucent  layer  of  the  epidermis,  con- 
sisting of  from  four  to  six  layers  of  clear 
transparent  cells,  with  indefinite  outlines 
and  traces  of  a  nucleus,  s.  malpighian- 
um,  s.  Malpighii.  See  rete  mucosum 
under  rete.  s.  marginale.  A  thin 
medullary  lamina  of  nerve  substance  on 
the  upper  free  surface  of  the  fascia  den- 
tata.  s.  medianum.  A  layer  of  nerve 
fibers  which  pass  horizontally  through  the 
spinal  cord,  connecting  the  anterior  and 
posterior  extremities  of  the  arciform 
fibers,  s.  medianum  horizontale.  Sea 
s.  horizontale.  s.  medianum  horizon- 
tale pontis  Varolii.  The  rhaphe  of  the 
pons  Varolii,  s.  moleculare.  1.  Any 
layer  appearing  to  be  composed  of  minute 
granules  without  definite  structure.  2.  A 
thin  layer  of  finely  reticulated  neuroglia, 
devoid  of  nerve  cells,  between  the  s.  lacu- 
nosum and  the  superficial  medullary  lam- 
ina in  the  hippocampus  major.  3.  The 
second  layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  con- 
sisting mainly  of  neuroglia  and  fine  nerve 
fibers  with  but  few  ganglion  cells,  s. 
mucosum  (epidermidis).  See  rete 
mucosum  under  rete.  s.  musculare  cir- 
culare  urethrae.  Muscular  fibers  be- 
neath the  constrictor  urethrae,  surrounding 
the  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra,  s. 
musculare  urethrae  (or  transver- 
sum)  superius.  Muscular  fibers  em- 
bracing the  prostate,  continuous  with  the 
s.  musculare  circulare  urethrae.  s.  of 
Remak.  A  narrow  layer  of  medullated 
nerve  fibers  just  beneath  the  first  layer 
of  the  cortex  cerebri,  s.  of  visual  cells. 
A  retinal  layer,  subdivided  into  the  bacil- 
lary  layer,  the  membrana  limitans  ex- 
terna, and  the  internal  granule  layer.  S. 
olfactorium.  The  ventral  layer  of  the 
olfactory  bulb,  consisting  of  olfactory 
nerve  fibers.  s.  opticum.  The  third 
layer  of  fine  nerve  fibers  in  the  corpora 
quadrigemina.  s.  profundum  pontis. 
Deep  transverse  fibers  of  the  pons  Varolii, 
s.  proligerum.  The  discus  proligerus, 
including  the  cumulus  proligerus.  s. 
radiatum.  One  of  the  deep  layers  of 
the  hippocampus  major,  consisting  of 
radiating  nerve  fibers.  s.  reticulare. 
See  reticular  formation  under  formation. 
s.  spinosum.     A  layer  of  prickle  cells,  s. 


STRAW   MITE   DERMATITIS 


784 


STREPTOMYCOSIS 


spinosum  epidermidis.     The  rete  mu-. 

cosum,  especially  the  portion  of  it  made  up 
of  prickle  cells,  s.  spongiosum  (pla- 
centae). The  spongy  layer  of  the  mater- 
nal placenta,  s.  striatum.  A  layer  of 
nerve  fibers  forming  the  inner  lamina  of 

.  the  hippocampal  gyrus,  s.  superficiale 
pontis.  Transverse  bundles  of  fibers 
upon  the  ventral  surface  of  the  pons 
Varolii,  s.  uteri  infravasculare.  The 
portion  of  the  inner  muscular  layer  of 
the  uterus  internal  to  the  s.  vasculare, 
s.  uteri  submucosum.  The  portion  of 
the  inner  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus 
immediately  beneath  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, s.  uteri  subserosum.  The 
outer  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus,  s. 
uteri  supravasculare.  The  portion  of 
the  inner  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus 
consisting      principally      of      longitudinal 

.  fibers,  s.  (uteri)  vasculare.  The  mid- 
dle portion  of  the  inner  muscular  layer 
of  the  uterus,  made  of  interlacing   fibers 

.  and  blood  vessels,  s.  vasculosum  cutis. 
That  portion  of  the  corium  just  beneath 
the  papillae,  occupied  by  a  network  of 
blood  vessels  which  run  parallel  to  the 
surface  and  from  which  vascular  loops 
are  distributed  to  the  papillae,  s.  zonale 
corporis  quadrigemini.  A  thin  layer 
of  white  nervous  tissue  upon  the  outer 
surface  of  the  corpus  quadrigeminum. 
s.  zonale  corporis  striati.  A  thin 
layer  of  intercrossing  nerve  fibers  and 
bundles  on  the  free  surface  of  the  stri- 
atum and  callosum.     [Lat.,  from  sterner e, 

,  to  spread  out.] 

straw  mite  dermati'tis.  An  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin  produced  by  an  almost 
.  microscopic  mite  found  in  straw.  It  is 
characterized  by  intense  itching  and  the 
presence  of  urticarial  wheals,  sometimes 
by  macules  or  papules,  most  of  which 
are  surmounted  by  a  characteristic  cen- 
tral minute  vesicle,  which  quickly  be- 
comes pustular.  The  eruption  appears 
about  1 6  hours  after  exposure  and  is 
most  abundant  on  the  trunk. 

streak.  A  line  or  stripe,  germinal  s. 
See    primitive    s.      medullary    s.      See 

.  medullary  groove,  under  groove,  primi- 
tive s.  Syn. :  axial  plate,  primitive  trace. 
In  embryology,  a  temporary  structure 
consisting  of  a  sickle-shaped  opacity 
(which  becomes  a  straplike  thickening) 
of  the  germinal  disk  of  the  blastoderm, 
starting  from  that  side  of  the  disk  which 
afterward  becomes  the  narrow  end,  and 
gradually  extending  to  or  beyond  the  cen- 
ter of  the  transparent  area;  a  linear  or 
straplike  mass  of  cells  formed  by  direct 
proliferation  from  the  lower  (inner) 
cells  of  the  epiblast,  constituting  the  ori- 
gin of  the  mesoblast.  It  is  the  first 
indication  of  the  lineaments  of  the  fu- 
ture embryo.  Supposed  by  some  writers 
to  be  the  vestige  of  a  blastopore.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  strica,  line,   from  strican,  to  go.] 

stream'less.  Devoid  of  electrical  cur- 
rents (said  of  fresh,  intact  muscles,  which 
do  not  manifest  the  active  phenomena  of 
dying  or  injured  muscles).  See  differ- 
ence theory,  under  theory. 


strep'to-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  strep- 
tos,  twisted. 

streptobacillus  (strep-to-ba-sil'lus).  A 
bacillus  growing  in   chains. 

Streptobacteria  (strep-to-bak-te're-ah).  A 
group  including  all  bacteria  in  twisted 
chains. 

streptobacterin  (strep-to-bak'ter-in).  The 
vaccine   produced   from  the   streptococcus. 

streptococcal  (strep-to-kok'al).  Pertain- 
ing  to   or   due  to  a   streptococcus. 

streptococcemia  (strep-to-kok-se'me-ah) . 
A  morbid  condition  caused  by  the  pres- 
ence of  streptococci  in  the  blood.  [Gr., 
streptos,  twisted,  +  kokkos,  a  kernel,  + 
aima,  blood.] 

streptococcus  (strep-to-kok'us).  A  mem- 
ber of  the  Schizomycetes,  of  the  family 
Coccaceae  and  the  genus  Streptococcus. 
Its  individual  members  divide  in  one 
plane  and  its  special  characteristic  is  the 
formation  of  long  chains  of  cocci.  S.  an- 
giosus.  A  pathogenic  type  most  com- 
monly found  in  the  throat  in  scarlet  fever 
and  other  throat  affections.  The  various 
types  of  this  genus  are  differentiated  by 
fermentation  tests  with  various  sugars  and 
the  presence  or  absence  of  hemolysis  and 
pathogenesis.  S.  equinus.  A  type  char- 
acteristic of  the  intestines  of  herbivora. 
S.  erysipelatos.  The  exciting  agent  of 
erysipelas,  a  minute  coccus,  0.3  to  0.4  M- 
in  diameter,  resembling  .S".  pyogenes.  S. 
faecalis.  A  type  characteristic  of  the 
human  intestine.  S.  mucosus  capsu- 
latus.  A  species  resembling  the  S.  pyo- 
genes, but  possessing  a  mucoid  capsule. 
S.  mitis.  A  type  found  in  human  saliva 
and  feces,  but  not  usually  associated  with 
disease.  S.  pyogenes.  This  organism 
was  discovered  by  Fehleisen  in  1883 
and  is  found  in  erysipelas,  abscesses,  cel- 
lulitis, septicemia,  and  fibropurulent  in- 
flammation of  the  serous  and  mucous 
membranes.  It  forms  short  or  long 
chains  which  stain  by  Gram's  method  and 
its  colonies  on  agar  plate  cultures  appear 
as  fine  gray  pin-point  dots.  It  forms  a 
beaded  growth  in  stab  cultures  of  gelatin 
without  liquefaction,  milk  is  acidulated, 
a  flabby  growth  occurs  in  bouillon,  and 
an  insoluble  growth  occurs  on  potato.  No 
spores  are  formed;  motility  is  negative, 
and  it  differs  from  the  Diplocccus  pneu- 
moniae in  not  acidulating  and  coagulating 
inulin-serum  water.  The  organism  will 
produce  local  inflammation  and  bacteremia 
in  mice,  guinea-pigs,  rabbits;  in  human 
beings  it  produces  abscesses,  cellulitis, 
bacteremia,  bronchopneumonia,  and  in- 
flammation of  the  serous  or  mucous  mem- 
branes. A  powerful  hemolytic  substance 
is  produced  by  the  organism  and  it  also 
possesses  an  intracellular  proteid  toxin. 
S.  salivarius.  The  most  common  type 
present  in  the  mouth.  [Gr.,  streptos, 
twisted,   +  kokkos,  kernel.] 

streptocolysin  (strep-to-col'is-in).  An 
hemolysin  derived  from  a  streptococ- 
cus. 

streptocosis  (strep-to-ko'sis).  Infection 
by   streptococci. 

streptomycosis  (strep-to-mi-ko'sis).   Infec- 


STREPTOSEPTICEMIA 


785 


STRONGYLUS 


tion  with  a  streptococcus.  [Gr.,  streptos, 
twisted,   +  mykcs,  fungus.] 

streptosepticemia  (strep"to-sep-tis-e'me- 
ah).  Septicemia  produced  by  the  strep- 
tococcus. 

Streptothrix  (strep'to-thriks).  Syn. :  No- 
cardia.  A  genus  of  the  Schizomycetes. 
See  Actinomyces  and  Nocardia.  S.  lep- 
roides.  An  organism  cultivated  from  a 
leprotic  tubercle  and  the  family  Chlamydo- 
bacteriaceae.  S.  mycetomi.  Syn. :  Ma- 
durella  m.  The  species  causing  Carter's 
black  mycetoma.  [Gr.,  streptos,  twisted, 
+  thrix,  hair.] 

Stretch'er.  i.  A  hand  litter.  2.  An  ex- 
tension apparatus,  ambulance  s.  A 
portable  folding  s.  that  may  be  carried 
in  an  ambulance,  hospital  s.  A  fold- 
ing, rigid,  or  wheeled  hand  s.  used  for 
transportation  of  the  sick  in  the  hospital. 
[Old   Eng.,  streechen.] 

Stria  (stri'ah).  Gen.  and  pi.  striae.  A  fine 
line  (e.  g.,  a  ridge,  or  streak  of  color; 
especially  one  of  a  number  of  such  lines 
when  they  are  parallel).  acoustic 
striae,  auditory  striae.  A  series  of 
transverse  white  lines  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  at  its  lower  part.  They 
arise  near  the  median  line  and  extend 
outward,  uniting  with  the  auditory  nerve 
roots,  s.  alba  tuberis.  A  bundle  of 
fibers,  about  1  mm.  broad,  stretching  quite 
superficially  from  the  corpus  mamillare 
over  the  tuber  cinereum  and  disappearing 
beneath  the  chiasm  some  4  or  5  mm.  from 
the  mesal  border  of  the  crusta.  It  turns 
outward  beneath  the  optic  tract  to  the 
fornix,  of  which  it  should  be  regarded  as 
a  detached  fasciculus,  s.  cornea.  See 
tenia  semicircularis  under  tenia,  striae  et 
maculae  atrophicae.  So-called  lineae 
albicantes.  Whitish  lines  and  spots  which 
are  seen  on  the  skin,  usually  as  a  result  of 
stretching  as  in  pregnancy  or  suddenly  oc- 
curring obesity,  s.  gerriinativa.  See 
nasal  genital  points,  under  points,  striae 
gravidarum.  Lineae  albicantes  due  to 
pregnancy,  striae  longitudinales  cor- 
dis. Nearly  vertical  muscular  fibers  in 
the  upper  half  of  the  posterior  longitudi- 
nal furrow  of  the  heart,  striae  longi- 
tudinales L/ancisii.  The  nerves  of 
Lancisi;  anteroposterior  white  fibers  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum 
on  each  side  of  the  raphe,  continuous 
with  the  peduncles  of  the  septum  lucidum. 
striae  longitudinales  laterales.  Lon- 
gitudinal white  fibers  near  the  margins  of 
the  corpus  callosum  parallel  to  the  striae 
longitudinales  mediales.  s.  longitudi- 
nalis  medialis.  The  nerves  of  Lancisi; 
anteroposterior  white  fibers  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  corpus  callosum  on  each 
side  of  the  raphe,  s.  medullaris  as- 
cendens.  A  white  s.  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  re- 
garded as  an  accessory  motor  root  of 
the  trigeminal  nerve  or  of  the  auditory 
nerve.  s.  medullaris  thalami.  An 
oblique  furrow  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  optic  thalamus,  striae  of  Retzius. 
Brown  stripes  parallel  to  the  edge  of  a 
tooth,    probably    indicating   the    formation 


of  the  layers  of  enamel.  striae  of 
Schriger.  Irregular  lines  crossing  the 
striae  of  Retzius.  s.  olfactoria.  One 
of  the  roots  of  the  olfactory  nerve,  s. 
olfactoria  lateralis.  The  external  root 
of  the  olfactory  nerve,  s.  olfactoria 
medialis.  The  internal  root  of  the  ol- 
factory nerve,  s.  pinealis.  The  ante- 
rior peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland,  s. 
semicircularis,  striae  semilunares. 
See  tenia  semicircularis  under  tenia. 
striae  transversales  (Willisii).  Trans- 
verse ridges  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
corpus  callosum  marking  the  general  direc- 
tion of  its  fibers,  s.  vascularis.  The 
concave  surface  of  the  membranous  coch- 
lear canal  where  it  is  connected  with  the 
spiral  ligament  of  the  cochlea.  [Lat,  stria, 
ridge.] 

striate,  striated  ( stri'at,  stri'a-ted). 
Striped,  streaked,  marked  with  striae. 
[Lat.,  striatus.1 

stricture  (strik'tur).  A  contracted  part  of 
a  narrow  tube,  duct,  or  passage,  cicatri- 
cial s.  A  s.  due  to  cicatricial  contraction. 
impassable  s.  A  s.  in  which  the  passage 
is  so  tortuous  and  contracted  that  a  fili- 
form bougie  can  not  be  passed  through 
it.  phantom  s.,  spasmodic  s.  A  s. 
due  to  muscular  spasm  and  not  to  organic 
change.  [Lat.,  strictura,  a  contraction, 
from  string  ere',  to  draw  tight.] 

stri'dor.  A  harsh  shrill  sound.  [Lat., 
stridere,  to  make  a  creaking  sound.] 

strig'ment.  Literally,  that  which  is 
scratched  or  scraped  off;  filth  or  dirt 
scraped  off,  especially  from  the  skin  after 
a  bath  or  athletic  exercise.  [Lat.,  strin- 
gere,  to  strip  off.] 

stroboscope  (stro'bo-skop).  See  zoetrope. 
[Gr.,  strobos,  a  whirling  round,  -f-  sko- 
pein,  to  examine.] 

stroke.  A  blow;  a  sudden  attack  of  dis- 
ease, especially  of  paralysis  or  apoplexy. 
heat  s.  See  hyperpyrexia  and  insolation. 
paralytic  s.,  s.  of  apoplexy.  See 
apoplexy.-    [Ang.-Sax.,  strac] 

stroma  (stro'mah).  1.  The  tissue  or  com- 
bination of  tissues  forming  the  principal 
mass  of  an  organ  and  serving  as  a  kind 
of  matrix  or  support  for  its  special  ana- 
tomical elements.  2.  The  cell  body  of 
nucleated  red  blood  corpuscles,  or,  in 
mammalian  red  blood  corpuscles,  the  en- 
tire mass  of.  the  corpuscle  exclusive  of  the 
coloring  matter.     [Gr.,  stroma,  a  coverlet.] 

Strongyloides  stercoralis  intestinalis 
(stron-jil-oyd'es  ster-ko-ral'is  in-tes-tin- 
al'is).  The  proper  term  for  Anguillula  in- 
testinalis et  stercoralis.     See  Anguilhda, 

Strongylus  (stron'jil-us).  Syn.:  Hamu- 
laria.  A  genus  of  the  Nemathelminthes 
and  of  the  family  Filariidae.  The  mouth 
is  nude  and  the  esophagus  dilated  pos- 
teriorly. S.  bronchialis.  Syn. :  Filaria 
lymphatica.  A  yellowish  viviparous  worm, 
from  V35  to  1/so  inch  broad,  the  male 
being  */2  inch  long  and  the  female  of 
double  that  length.  It  has  been  found 
occasionally  in  the  lungs  and  bronchial 
glands  of  man.  S.  Gibsoni.  A  species 
found  in  the  feces  of  a  Chinaman.  S. 
gigas.      See  Eustrongylus  gigas.     S.  re- 


STRONTIA 


786 


STUPE 


nalis.  See  S.  gigas.  [Gr.,  stroggylos, 
round.] 

,strontia  (stron'shah).  Strontium  oxid, 
SrO;  analogous  in  structure  and  chemical 
properties   to  lime. 

strontium  (stron'she-um).  A  bivalent  ele- 
ment allied  to  calcium,  found  in  various 
minerals  and  in  some  mineral  waters. 
Sp.  gr.,  2.5;  atomic  weight,  87.2;  sym- 
bol, _  Sr.  Several  of  its  salts  are  anti- 
septic. The  bromid  and  the  iodid  are 
used  like  other  bromids  and  iodids;  the 
carbonate  has  been  recommended  as  a 
dentifrice;  the  lactate  and  the  salicylate 
are  reputed  intestinal  antiseptics;  the 
phosphate  is  a  tonic;  and  a  double  sul- 
phonate  of  s.  and  caffein  is  known  as 
symphoral.  ammonium  and  s.  ar- 
senate. The  compound  2Sr(NEU)AsO 
+  H2O.  s.  bromid.  A  soluble  salt  of 
strontium  and  bromin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s. 
iodid.  A  very  soluble  salt  of  s.  and 
iodin.  Its  nature  is  like  that  of  the  alkali 
iodids  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  salicylate.  A 
soluble  salt  of  s.  and  sodium  salicylate. 
Its  action  is  like  that  of  sodium  sali- 
cylate  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 

strophanthidin  (stro-fan'thid-in).  A  de- 
composition product  of  strophanthin. 

strophanthin  (stro-fan'thin).  An  intense- 
ly bitter  glucosid  obtained  from  Strophan- 
tkus,  which  has  a  digitalis  action.  The 
U.  S.  Ph.  recognizes  only  that  obtained 
from  Strophanthus  Kombe,  but  the  s.  of 
commerce  is  obtained  largely  from  other 
species  of  Strophanthus.  S.  is  freely  sol- 
uble in  water  and  may  be  used  intraven- 
ously, or  intramuscularly,  but  the  subcuta- 
neous injection  of  it  is  quite  painful. 
It  is  much  less  active  when  given  by 
the  mouth  than  when  injected  by  either  the 
veins  or  the  muscles.  The  oral  dose  for 
man  has  never  been  determined  with  any 
degree  of  precision,  crystalline  s.  A 
name  applied  to  ouabain,  gratus  S.  A 
name  applied  to  ouabain  or  to  crystalline 
s.  obtained  from  s.  gratus.  Also  written 
g.-strophanthin. 

Strophanthus  (stro-fan'thus).  1.  A  genus 
of  the  Apocynaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  seeds  of  6".  Kombe.  S.  hispidus. 
A  Gaboon  species  identified  by  some  with 
S.  Kombe.  The  seeds  contain  strophan- 
thin, and  probably  do  not  differ  in  prop- 
erties from  those  of  5".  Kombe.  S. 
Kambe,  S.  Kombe.  A  weedy  climber 
of  Gaboon,  where  the  seeds  and  those 
of  other  species  are  used  as  an  arrow 
poison  (kombe  inee,  or  onage),  which 
acts  directly  on  the  heart  muscle.  They 
contain  strophanthin.  The  tincture  is 
used  as  a  heart  tonic  like  digitalis.  An 
extract  is  official  in  the  Br.  Ph.  S.  seeds. 
See  S.  [Br.  Ph.].  [Gr.,  strophos,  a 
twisted  cord,   +   anthos,  a  flower.] 

strophulus  (strof'u-lus).  Another  name 
for  miliaria  rubra.  s.  albidus.  An- 
other name  for  milium,  s.  prurigineux. 
Another  name  for  prurigo.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  strophus,  from  Gr.,  strophos, 
twisted.] 

struct'ural  for'mula.  A  representation 
of    a    chemical    compound    in    which    the 


arrangement  of  atoms  in  the  molecule  is 
chosen. 

struma  (stru'mah).  1.  Scrofula.  2. 
Goiter.  A  word  seldom  used  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  [Lat,  struere,  to  build,  to 
pile  up.] 

strumiprivus        (stru-mip-ri'vus) .  De- 

prived of  the  thyroid  gland;  of  a  morbid 
condition,  due  to  loss  of  the  thyroid  gland. 
See  cachexia  strumipriwt  and  myxe- 
dema. [Lat.,  struma,  goiter,  -+-  privus, 
deprived  of.] 

strumous  (stru'mus).  Pertaining  to,  af- 
fected with,  or  of  the  nature  of  struma. 
[Lat.,  strumosus.] 

strychnia    (strik'ne-ah).      See  strychnin. 

strychnin  (strik'nin).  An  alkaloid,  C21H22- 
N2O2,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of 
Strychnos  nux-vomica,  occurring  as  small, 
four-sided  prisms  or  rectangular  octaedra 
or  as  a  crystallin  powder,  having  neither 
color  nor  odor,  but  an  exceedingly  bitter 
and  persistent  taste.  The  nitrate  and 
the  sulphate  are  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  hydrochlorid  in  the  Br.  Ph.  S.  and 
its  salts  enter  into  a  large  number  of 
preparations.  List  of  poisons  and  their 
antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  940. 
liquor  strychninae  acetatis.  Hall's 
solution  of  s.  Each  fluid  ounce  of  this 
solution  contains  1  gr.  of  s.  acetate  [N. 
F.].  liquor  strychninae  hydrochlor- 
ide This  is  a  1  per  cent,  solution  of 
s.  hydrochlorid  [Br.  Ph.].  Caution. 
The  British  solution  is  nearly  5  times  as 
strong  as  that  of  the  N.  F.  [Lat.,  strych- 
nina.1 

Strychnium  (strik'ne-um).  A  univalent 
radicle,  C21H23N2O2,  bearing  the  same  re- 
lation to  strychnin  that  ammonium  bears 
to  ammonia. 

Strychnos  (strik'nos).  A  genus  of  the 
Loganiaceae.  S.  castelnaeana.  A  spe- 
cies growing  on  the  upper  Amazon;  it 
furnishes  a  variety  of  curare.  S.  igna- 
tia,  S.  Ignatii.  St.  Ignatius's  bean;  a 
tree  indigenous  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 
The  hard,  bony,  inodorous,  bitter  seeds, 
the  ignatia  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  which 
have  the  same  properties  as  nux-vomica, 
contain  strychnin  and  brucin.  S.  nux- 
vomica.  The  source  of  nux-vomica;  a 
tree  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  Indian 
Archipelago.  S.  tieute.  The  most 
poisonous  species,  a  Javanese  shrub.  The 
root  bark  contains  strychnin  and  is  used 
to  prepare  an  arrow  poison  known  as 
upas  tieute  (not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  upas  antiar).  S.  toxicaria,  S. 
toxifera.  A  tree  indigenous  to  British 
Guiana  and  the  upper  regions  of  the 
Orinoco  and  Amazon.  It  yields  a  variety 
of  curare.     [Gr.,  strychnos.'] 

stump.  The  part  that  is  left  after  a  por- 
tion of  an  organ  has  been  removed  by 
amputation  or  otherwise.  conical  s. 
A  troublesome  condition,  the  result  of 
insufficient  flap,  of  sloughing,  or  of  re- 
traction of  muscles,  by  which  the  bone 
is  left  after  an  amputation  to  be  covered 
by  granulation  tissue.  [Old  Eng.,  stumpe, 
stompe.] 

Stupe.      A   cloth   dipped  in   a  liquid  to   be 


STUPEFACIENT 


787 


SUBCREPITANT 


applied  as  a  fomentation.  [Lat.,  stupa, 
tow.] 

stupefaeient  (stu-pe-fa'se-ent).  Produc- 
ing stupor.  [Lat.,  stupefacere,  to  make 
numb.] 

stupefaction  (stu-pe-fak'shun).  i.  The 
act  of  making  or  becoming  stupefied  or 
insensible.  2.  Stupor,  narcosis.  [Lat., 
stupefacere,  to  make  numb.] 

stu'por.  A  state  of  apathy  with  drowsi- 
ness.    [Lat] 

stuporous  (stu'po-rus).  1.  In  a  state  of 
stupor.      2.    Attended    with    stupor. 

stu'rin.  The  protamin  prepared  from  the 
spermatozoa   of  the   sturgeon. 

stuttering  (stut'ter-ing).  A  defect  in 
speech  in  which  there  is  a  spasmodic 
repetition  of  the  same  syllable,  aphasic 
s.  The  s.  of  aphasic  persons.  It  is  more 
or  less  spasmodic  in  character. 

Stye.      See  hordeolum. 

style  (stile).  See  stylet.  lacrimal  s. 
A  stylet  made  of  lead  or  flexible  silver, 
usually  solid,  though  sometimes  tubular, 
which  is  introduced  through  the  lacrimal 
canal  and  sac  into  the  nasal  duct.  It  is 
intended  to  be  worn  for  a  length  of  time 
in  order  to  maintain  the  caliber  of 
the  duct  after  a  stricture  has  been  di- 
vided. 

stylet  (sti'let).  1.  A  probe.  2.  A  wire  or 
slender  rod  passed  through  a  trocar  or 
catheter,  for  purposes  of  perforation  or 
of  stiffening.  [Lat.,  stylus,  a  pointed 
instrument.] 

styloglossus  (sti-lo-glos'us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  {.Styloid  +  Gr., 
glossa,  tongue.] 

stylohyoid,  stylohyal  (sti-lo-hi'oyd,  sti- 
lo-hi'al).  Pertaining  to  the  styloid  proc- 
ess of  the  temporal  bone  and  to  the  hyoid 
bone.  s.  muscle.  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

stylohyoideus  (sti"lo-hi-oyd'e-us).  See 
table   of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

styloid  (sti'loyd).  Resembling  a  style  or 
pointed  instrument  (said  of  osseous  proc- 
esses). [Gr.,  stylos,  pillar,  +  eidos, 
resemblance.] 

stylomastoid  (sti-lo-mas'toyd).  Pertaining 
to  the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes  of 
the   temporal   bone. 

stylomaxillary  (sti-lo-maks'il-a-re).  Per- 
taining to  the  styloid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  to  the  jaw. 

stylopharyngeus  (sti"lo-far-in'je-us).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

styptic  (stip'tik).  Astringent,  hemostatic; 
as  a  n.,  a  remedy  which  arrests  hemor- 
rhage by  its  local  astringent  action  or 
by  coagulating  the  blood.  [Gr.,  styptikos, 
astringent.] 

stypticin  (stip'tis-in).  A  proprietary 
name  for  cotarmin  hydrochlorid. 

styptol  (stip'tol).  A  trade  name  for 
cotarmin  phthalate. 

Styracin  (sti'ras-in).  Cinnyl  cinnamate, 
CoHtCMCoIL),  the  chief  constituent  of 
liquid  storax. 

Styracol  (sti'rak-ol).  A  proprietary  name 
for   guaiacol    cinnamate    (CieHuOs). 

Styrax  (sti'raks).  1.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  Ebenales.     2.   Of  the  U.   S.   Ph., 


see  liquid  storax  under  storax.  [Gr., 
styrax.] 

sty'rax  prepara'tus.  Liquid  storax  freed 
from  gross  mechanical  impurities  by  dis- 
solving it  in  alcohol,  filtering  and  evapo- 
rating [Br.  Ph.]. 

styrol,  styrolene  (sti'rol,  sti'ro-len).  Cin- 
namene  obtained   from  liquid  storax. 

styrone  (sti'ron).  1.  Cinnamic  alcohol.  2. 
An  antiseptic  compound  of  storax  and 
balsam  of  Peru. 

sub-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  sub,  un- 
der, beneath,  somewhat  (with  qualifying 
force). 

subacetate  (sub-as'et-at).  A  basic  ace- 
tate. 

subacid  (sub-as'id).     Mildly  acid. 

subacute  (sub-ak-ut').  Of  disease,  show- 
ing symptoms  less  pronounced  than  in 
the  acute  type..  [Lat.,  sub,  somewhat,  + 
acutus,    sharpened.] 

subalbuminization  (sub-al"bu-min-i-za'- 
shun).  Diminution  in  the  quantity  of 
contained  albumin. 

subanconeus  (sub-an-ko-ne'us).  Scattered 
muscular  fibers  extending  between  the 
lower  posterior  surface  of  the  humerus 
and  the  capsule  of  the  elbow.  See  also 
table   of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

subaponeurotic  (sub-ap-on-u-ro'tik).  Sit- 
uated beneath  an  aponeurosis. 

subarachnoid  (sub-ar-ak'noyd).  Situated 
beneath  the  arachnoid  membrane. 

subbrachycephalic  (sub-bra-ki-sef-al'ik) . 
Slightly  brachycephalic;  having  the  length- 
breadth  index  between  780  and  790. 
[Lat.,  sub,  under,  +  Gr.,  brachys,  short, 
+    kephale,   head.] 

subcarbonate  (sub-kar'bon-at).  1.  As  for- 
merly used,  a  normal  carbonate  (as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  bicarbonate).  2.  A 
basic  carbonate,  so  called  because  it  con- 
tains with  relation  to  its  basic  constitu- 
ent less  of  the  carbonic  acid  radicle  than 
the  normal  carbonate.  [Lat.,  subcar- 
bonas.1 

subcarbonic  (sub-kar-bon'ik).  Containing 
a  smaller  amount  of  carbon  than  normal 
carbonic  compounds;  of  basic  carbonates, 
containing  a  smaller  relative  amount  of 
the  carbonic  acid  radicle  than  the  normal 
carbonates. 

subcarbonicus  (sub-kar-bon'ik-us).  Sub- 
carbonic,  containing  a  subcarbonate;  with 
the  name  of  a  base,  the  subcarbonate  of 
the  base. 

subcaudal  (sub-kaw'dal).  Situated  under 
the  tail  or  cauda  (said  in  embryology  of 
a  rudimentary  prolongation  of  the  intes- 
tine below  the  anus).  [Lat.,  sub,  under, 
+    cauda,    tail.] 

subchlo'rid.  A  chlorid  containing  less 
chlorin  than  another  compound  considered 
as  the  normal  chlorid;  as  sometimes  used, 
an  oxychlorid. 

subclavius  (sub-cla've-us).  See  table  of 
muscles,    under   muscle. 

subcostalis  (sub-cos-ta'lis).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

subcrepitant         (sub-krep'it-ant).  In- 

distinctly crepitant,  crackling.  [Lat, 
sub,  somewhat,  -f-  crept  tare,  to 
crackle.] 


SUBCRUREUS 


788 


SUBSTANCE 


subcrureus  (sub-cru-re'us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under   muscle. 

subculture  (sub-kul'tur).  A  continued 
cultivation  of  a  bacterium. 

subcuneus  (sub-ku'ne-us).  A  small  group 
of  cerebral  convolutions  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  lobe,  in  front  of  the 
third  occipital  convolution,  continuous 
with  the  gyrus  fornicatus.  [Lat.,  sub, 
under,    -f-   cuncus,  a  wedge.] 

subcutaneous  (sub-ku-ta'ne-us).  i.  Situ- 
ated immediately  beneath  the  skin.  2. 
Of  an  injection,  thrown  under  the  skin. 
[Lat,  sub,  under,    +    cutis,  the  skin.] 

subcutaneus  (sub-cu-ta'ne-us).  See  table 
of  muscles,   under   muscle. 

subdolicbocepbalic  ( sub-dol-e-ko-sef-al'- 
ik).  Having  the  length-breadth  index 
between  75 °  and  77.9 °.  [Lat.,  sub,  un- 
der, +  Gr.,  dolichos,  long,  +  kepltale1 
head.] 

subencephalon  (sub-en-sef'al-on).  The 
medulla  oblongata,  pons  Varolii,  and  cor- 
pora quadrigemina.  [Lat.,  sub,  under,  -f 
egkephalos,    brain.] 

subendocardial.   Beneath  the  endocardium. 

subendotbelial.     Beneath  the  endothelium. 

suberose  (su'ber-6s).  Resembling  cork, 
having  a  corky  texture.  [Lat.,  suber- 
osus.] 

subfebrile   (sub-feb'ril).     Mildly  febrile. 

subflavus  (sub-fla'vus).  Yellowish,  liga- 
nientuni  subflavuni.  See  under  liga- 
mentum.  [Lat.,  sub,  somewhat,  +  flavus, 
yellow.] 

subfluorid  (sub-flu'o-rid).  A  fiuorid  con- 
taining a  smaller  amount  of  fluorin  than 
the  ordinary  fiuorid. 

subgenus  (sub-je'nus).  A  group  nearly  as 
important  as  a  genus  and  immediately 
subordinate  to  it,  comprising  a  section  or 
sections   of  species. 

subgerminal  (sub-jer'min-al).  Situated 
beneath  a  germinal  structure.  [Lat.,  sub, 
under,   -f-   germ  en,  a  germ.] 

subhepatic  (sub-hep-at'ik).  Beneath,  on 
the  lower  surface  of,  or  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  liver.  [Lat.,  sub,  under, 
+   Gr.,  epar,  the  liver.] 

subiculum  (sub-ik'u-lum).  See  uncinate 
gyrus,  under  gyrus.  [Lat,  dim.  of  subex, 
a  layer.] 

subinfection  ( sub-in- fek' shun).  Infection 
to  an  extent  insufficient  for  the  time  being 
to  cause  grave  disease. 

subinflaniniation  (sub-in-flam-ma'shun). 
A    slight    inflammation   of    slow   progress. 

subintrant  (sub-in'trant).  Obs.  Of  a 
fever,  having  a  second  paroxysm  begin 
before  the  first  has  wholly  subsided.  [Lat, 
subintrare,  to  go  into  secretly.] 

subinvolution  |  sub-in- vo-lu'shun).  Incom- 
plete involution;  failure  of  an  organ  to 
return  to  its  normal  size  or  condition 
after  a  physiological  hypertrophy,  e. 
g.,  s.  of  the  uterus  after  delivery. 
[Lat,  sub,  under,  +  involutio,  a  rolling 
up.] 

subiodid  (sub-i'o-did).  A  compound  of  an 
element  or  radicle  with  iodin,  containing 
a  smaller  proportionate  amount  of  iodin 
than  the  ordinary  iodid;  also,  as  some- 
times used,  an   oxyiodid. 


sub'ject.  1.  An  individual  subjected  to 
observation,  treatment,  or  experiment.  2. 
A  cadaver  used  for  dissection.  [Lat., 
subjicere,  to  throw  under.] 

subjective  (sub-jec'tiv).  Of  symptoms, 
discernible  by  the  patient,  but  not  obvious 
to  physical  examination;  the  reverse  of 
objective.      [Lat,  subjectivus.] 

sublaniin  (sub'lam-in).  The  mercuric 
sulphosalt  of  ethylenediamin;  an  antisep- 
tic. 

sublimate  (sub'li-mat).  1.  In  sublimation, 
that  portion  of  a  substance  which  vola- 
tilizes and  subsequently  condenses  and 
assumes  the  solid  form.  2.  Any  substance 
usually  obtained  by  sublimation,  corro- 
sive s.  See  mercury  bichlorid  under 
mercury.      [Lat,  sublimatum.} 

sublimation  (sub-li-ma'shun).  1.  The  va- 
porization of  a  solid  body  by  means  of 
heat,  with  subsequent  recondensation  in  a 
purified  but  essentially  unaltered  form.  2. 
In  psycho-analysis  the  utilization  of  libido 
at  socially  valuable  levels.  [Lat,  sub- 
limare,  to  lift  up  on  high.] 

sublime  (sub-lim')-  1.  To  subject  to  sub- 
limation. 2.  To  undergo  sublimation. 
[Lat.,  sublimare,  to  raise  up  on  high.] 

subliminal  <  sub-lim'in-al).  Below  the 
threshold.  The  term  is  used  to  designate 
sensory  stimuli  especially  that  are  too 
feeble  to  cause  a  perceptible  reaction. 
[Lat.,    sub,    under,    +    limen,   threshold.] 

sublobular  (sub-lob'u-lar).  1.  Indistinctly 
lobular.      2.    Situated    beneath    a    lobule. 

subluxation  (sub-luk-sa'shun).  A  partial 
dislocation  of  a  bone.  [Lat.,  sub,  some- 
what,   -\-    lux  are,   to   dislocate.] 

submicroscopic  (sub-mi-kro-skop'ik) . 

Nearly  microscopic;  requiring  a  weak 
lens  for  its  proper  discernment  s.  par- 
ticles. Minute  particles  in  colloid  solu- 
tions  which   are   not   separately   visible. 

submissio  (sub-mis'se-oh).  A  lowering. 
s.  cordis.  Cardiac  systole.  [Lat,  sub- 
mittere,  to   place  under.] 

submucosa  (sub-mu-ko'sah).  The  areolar 
tissue  immediately  beneath  a  mucous 
membrane. 

submuriate  (sub-mu're-at).  A  subchlorid 
or  oxychlorid. 

subnitrate    (,  sub-ni'trat) .     A  basic  nitrate. 

subnormal  (sub-nor'mal).  Less  than  nor- 
mal; lower  than  normal. 

subnucleus  (sub-nu'kle-us).  One  of  the 
parts  into  which  the  larger  collections  of 
nerve  cells  are  divided  by  the  passage 
of  delicate  intersecting  fasciculi  through 
them. 

suboxid  (sub-oks'id).  An  oxid  which  con- 
tains less  oxygen  than  the  ordinary  oxid. 

subpbospboricus  (sub-fos-for'ik-us).  Con- 
taining a  dihydric  phosphate:  with  the 
name  of  a  base,  the  dihydric  phosphate 
of  the  base. 

sub'salt.     Basic  salt. 

subscapularis  (sub-skap-u-la'ris).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

substance  (sub'stanz).  1.  That  of  which 
anything  is  composed  or  of  which  it  con- 
sists. 2.  In  histology,  a  general  term  for 
tissue,  alible  s.  That  portion  of  the 
chvme   that   is   destined   for   the   nourish- 


SUBSTANCE 


789 


SUBTROPICAL 


ment  of  the  body,     alimentary  s.     An 

article  of  food  in  the  crude  form  as 
supplied  by  nature,  cell  s.  See  proto- 
plast)! .  compact  osseous  s.  The  more 
compact  tissue  found  in  long  bones  and 
forming  the  superficial  portion  of  flat  or 
short  bones.  contractile  s.  i.  Any 
living  s.  or  tissue  capable  of  contraction 
(e.  g.,  undifferentiated  protoplasm,  mus- 
cular tissue,  cilia,  etc.).  2.  The  contrac- 
tile portion  of  a  muscle  fiber  (i.  e.,  that 
within  the  sarcolemma).  cortical  s.  of 
a  hair.  The  bundles  of  fibers  cemented 
together  which  constitute  the  larger  por- 
tion of  a  hair.  In  colored  hairs  they 
contain  pigment  granules.  cortical  s. 
of  the  kidney.  The  portion  of  the  kid- 
ney immediately  beneath  its  fibrous  cover- 
ing, cortical  s.  of  the  suprarenal 
capsule.  The  s.  forming  the  external 
and  greater  portion  of  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sule, germinal  s.  See  germ  plasma  un- 
der plasm,  ground  s.  1.  The  homo- 
geneous s.  or  matrix  in  which  the  struc- 
tural elements  (cells  and  fibers)  are  im- 
bedded, or  which  cements  them  together. 
2.  The  homogeneous  hyaline  material  in 
the  substance  of  cells  in  which  is  imbedded 
the  network  of  protoplasm.  See  plasm 
and  stroma,  horny  s.  See  corneous  tis- 
sue under  tissue,  interstitial  osseous  s, 
Osseous  tissue  between  the  lamellae  of 
bone,  intervertebral  s.  See  interver- 
tebral cartilages,  under  cartilage,  living 
s.  See  protoplasm,  medullary  s.  1. 
The  s.  forming  the  medulla  of  a  part,  as 
of  bone;  the  tissue  forming  the  medul- 
lary in  contradistinction  to  the  cortical 
part  of  an  organ,  as  of  the  kidney.  3. 
In  botany,  pith,  medullary  s.  of  hair. 
The  hair  pith.  See  under  hair,  medul- 
lary s.  of  the  kidney.  The  portion  of 
the  kidney  internal  to  and  denser  and 
more  distinctly  striated  than  the  cortical 
s.  It  consists  mainly  of  the  pyramids  of 
Ferrein  and  the  papillae,  medullary  s. 
of  the  suprarenal  capsules.  The  in- 
ternal portion  of  the  suprarenal  capsules. 
It  consists  of  a  reticular  fibrous  stroma 
inclosing  irregularly  shaped  cells  and 
venous  capillaries.  reticular  s.  See 
reticular  formation,  under  formation. 
reticular  s.  of  bone.  See  spongy  bone 
s.  reticulated  white  s.  A  reticulated 
layer  of  white  nervous  tissue  on  the  an- 
terior half  of  the  uncinate  gyrus.  Rolan- 
do's gelatinous  s.  See  substantia  gel- 
atinosa  Rolandi  under  substantia,  solid 
nutritive  s's.  Solid  materials  (e.  g., 
eggs,  slices  of  potatoes  and  of  carrots, 
gelatin,  agar  and  solidified  blood  serum) 
used  in  bacteriological  cultures.  sponr,y 
bone  (or  osseous)  s.  Bone  tissue  con- 
taining numerous  cavities,  giving  a  cancel- 
lated appearance;  found  in  the  articular 
ends  of  long  bones  and  in  the  interior  of 
the  short  and  flat  bones,  supporting  s. 
A  supporting  tissue  of  s.  (e.  g.,  neuroglia, 
connective  tissue,  etc.).  ventricular 
gray  s.  Of  Meynert,  the  gray  matter 
immediately  adjacent  to  one  of  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain;  also  the  floor  of  the 
fourth     ventricle,       vitreous     S.       See 


enamel,     white  s.    of   Schwann.     The 

medullary  sheath  of  a  nerve.  [Lat.,  sub- 
stantia, from  substarc,  to  be  present,  to 
exist.] 

substantia  (sub-stan'shah).  See  substance. 
s.  gelatinosa.  Neuroglia  having  a 
transparent,  jellylike  appearance  when 
fresh,  s.  gelatinosa  centralis.  Syn. : 
central  ependymal  thread,  gray  central 
nucleus.  The  hollow,  cylindrical  or  el- 
lipsoidal mass  of  neuroglia  surrounding 
the  central  canal  of  the  myelospongium 
and  forming  a  kind  of  membrane  upon 
which  rests  the  epithelium  of  the  central 
canal.  It  is  composed  of  an  amorphous 
substance,  granules,  fine  fibers,  and  a  few 
neuroglia  cells,  and  in  the  fresh  state  ap- 
pears translucent  like  jelly,  s.  gelatinosa 
columnae  posterioris,  s.  gelatinosa 
Rolandi.  Neuroglia  of  a  peculiarly  trans- 
parent appearance  found  in  the  tip  of  the 
posterior  gray  cormi  in  the  myelospon- 
gium. s.  glomerulosa.  The  cortical  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney,  s.  grisea.  The  cen- 
tral gray  nervous  matter  of  the  spinal 
cord.  s.  innominata.  See  ansa  of  Reil, 
under  ansa,  s.  lentis  corticalis.  The 
cortex  of  the  lens.  s.  nigra.  See  locus 
niger  under  locus.     [Lat.] 

substitution  (sub-sti-tu'shun).  1.  In  chem- 
istry, the  process  of  replacing  one  or 
more  atoms  in  a  molecule  by  other  atoms 
or  radicles.  2.  In  physiology  and  pathol- 
ogy, compensatory  or  vicarious  action;  a 
manifestation  of  disease  in  alternation 
with  another  and  especially  a  nervous 
disorder;  of  French  writers,  replacement 
of  the  tissue  of  an  organ  by  an  inflamma- 
tory product.  3.  In  pharmacy ,  the  sale 
of  a  substitute  for  an  article  prescribed 
or  asked  for.  4.  In  psycho-analysis  the 
carrying  over  of  an  emotional  conflict  to  an 
indifferent  idea.  s.  product.  In  chemis- 
try, a  product  of  the  reaction  of  two  bodies 
in  which  a  molecule  of  the  one  replaces 
a  portion  of  the  molecule  of  the  other. 
[Lat,    substituere,    to    substitute.] 

substrate  (sub'strat).  The  special  sub- 
stance which  is  acted  upon  by  a  definite 
ferment.  The  s.  from  proteolytic  fer- 
ments is  some  form  of  protein,  from  an- 
ylolytic  ferments  some  form  of  starch, 
etc.  [Lat,  sub,  under,  +  stratum, 
layer.] 

subsulphate  (sub-sul'fat).  A  basic  sul- 
phate. 

subsulphid  (sub-sul'fid).  A  sulphid  which 
contains  a  relatively  smaller  amount  of 
sulphur  than  an  ordinary  sulphid. 

subsultus  (sub-sul'tus).  A  jerking  or 
twitching.  s.  tendinum.  Movements 
of  the  tendons  caused  by  involuntary 
twitchings  of  the  muscles,  especially  of 
the  face  and  arms.  [Lat.,  subsilire,  to 
leap  up.] 

subte'nlal.  Beneath  or  below  any  tenia  of 
the  brain. 

subtropical  (sub-trop'ik-al).  1.  Of  clima- 
tological  conditions,  approaching  the  trop- 
ical, almost  tropical.  2.  Of  plants,  grow- 
ing in  countries  approximating  to  the 
tropics  in  climatic  conditions.  [Lat,  sub, 
near  to,  +   Gr.,  tropikos,  of  the  solstice.] 


SUBVERSION 


790 


SUGAR 


subversion  (sub-ver'shun).  The  act  of 
overthrowing;  destruction.  [Lat.,  subver- 
sion, n.  of  action,  from  subvertere,  to 
overturn.] 

succedaneum  (suk-se-da'ne-um).  A  sub- 
stitute, caput  s.  A  swelling  of  the 
scalp  and  the  underlying  connective  tis- 
sue, formed  on  the  presenting  part  of  the 
head  of  a  fetus  during  birth.  [Lat,  suc- 
cedaneus,   substituted.] 

succenturiatus  (suk-sen-tu-re-a'tus).  i. 
Substituted.  2.  Accessory,  e.  g.,  placenta 
succenturiata.  [Lat.,  succenturiare,  to 
supply  as  a  recruit  or  substitute,  from 
sub,  in  place  of,  +  centuriare,  to  divide 
into  hundreds.] 

succinate  (suk'sin-at).  A  salt  of  succinic 
acid. 

succinated  (suk'sin-a-ted).  Combined, 
mixed  with,  or  containing  amber  or  suc- 
cinic acid.      [Lat.,   succinum,  amber.] 

succinic  (suk-sin'ik).  Derived  from,  or 
contained  in  amber,  s.  acid.  See  under 
acid.  s.  anhydrid.  The  compound,  Q- 
H4O3.  s.  dioxyd.  See  alphozone.  [Lat., 
succinum,  amber.] 

succinifer  (suk-sin'if-er).  Productive  of 
amber. 

succinimid      (suk-sin'im-id).        The     com- 
CO 
pound,   (CH2)<        >NH. 
CO 

succinone  (suk'si:i-6n).  A  liquid  of  empy- 
reumatic  odor,  obtained  in  the  dry  distil- 
lation  of  calcium   succinate. 

succinum  (suk'sin-um).  Amber.  See 
ambra.  oleum  succini.  1.  Crude  oil  of 
amber,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation 
of  amber.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880, 
rectified  oil  of  amber.  It  was  used  as 
an  excitant  and  antispasmodic  in  flatulent 
dyspepsia.      [Lat.,  from  succus,  juice.] 

succinyl  (suk'sin-il).  The  bivalent  radicle 
of  succinic  acid. 

succulence  (suk'u-lentz).  The  state  of 
being   succulent  or   juicy. 

succus  (suk'us).  1.  A  juice.  2.  A  phar- 
macopeial  preparation  made  by  squeez- 
ing out  the  juice  from  green  plants  and 
adding  enough  alcohol  to  preserve  it. 
s.  carnis.  Meat  juice,  s.  entericus. 
See  intestinal  juice,  under  juice,  s.  ex- 
pressus.  An  expressed  juice,  s.  gas- 
tricus.  See  gastric  juice,  under  juice. 
s.  nerveus.  See  nervous  fluid,  under 
fluid,  s.  pancreaticus.  Pancreatic  juice, 
s.  pyloricus.  An  alkaline  fluid  secreted 
by  the  pyloric  end  of  the  stomach.  [Lat., 
from  sugere,  to  suck.] 

succussion  (suk-kus'shun).  Shaking  a  per- 
son to  ascertain  the  presence  of  fluid 
in   a  cavity.      [Lat,  succutere,  to   shake.] 

sucholotoxin  (su"ko-lo-tok'sin).  A  poison- 
ous base  obtained  from  cultures  taken  of 
the  hog  cholera  bacillus.  [Lat.,  sus,  pig, 
+   Gr.,  chole,  bile,  +   toxin.'] 

sucrate  (su'krat).  A  compound  of  cane 
sugar  (sucrose)  with  a  base. 

sucrol  (su'krol).  Syn. :  dulcin.  valgin. 
Para-ethyoxyphenylurea,  G>H:;Na202.  It  is 
said  to  be  two  hundred  times  as  sweet  as 
sugar. 

sucrose  (su'kros).     Same  as  cane  sugar. 


sudamen  (su-da'men).  Commonly  used 
in  the  plural,  sudamina.  q.  v.  [Lat, 
sudare,  to  perspire.] 

sudamina  (su-dam'in-ah),  pi.  of  sudamen. 
Syn. :  miliaria  sudamina.  Vesicles  pro- 
duced by  sweat  retained  beneath  the  cuticle 
in  consequence  of  occlusion  of  the  orifices 
of  the  sweat  ducts.  See  miliaria.  [Lat., 
sudare,  to  perspire.] 

Sudan'.  A  substance  employed  as  a  stain, 
s.  III.  A  red  stain  used  in  the  detec- 
tion of  fat. 

sudanophil,  sudanophilous  (su-dan'o-fil, 
su-dan-of'il-us).  Staining  easily  with  Su- 
dan. 

sudanophilia  (su-dan  o-fiTe-ah).  A  condi- 
tion in  which  the  leukocytes  contain  cer- 
tain particles  readily  staining  with  sudan 
red  and  thought  to  indicate  suppuration. 
{.Sudan,  +   Gr.,  philein,  to  love.] 

sudatorium  (su-da-to're-um).  A  hot  air 
bath,  a  sweating  room. 

sudatorius  (su-da-to're-us).  Sudatory, 
pertaining  to  perspiration.  [Lat.,  sudare, 
to   sweat.] 

sudoriferous  (su-dor-if'er-us).  1.  Con- 
veying perspiration.  2.  See  sudorific. 
[Lat.,  sudor,  sweat,   +   ferre,  to  bear.] 

sudorific  (su-dor-if'ik).  Producing  per- 
spiration. [Lat,  sudor,  sweat,  -f-  facere, 
to  make.] 

sudorip'arous.  Producing  or  secreting 
sweat.  [Lat,  sudor,  sweat,  +  par  ere,  to 
produce.] 

su'et.  The  hard  fat  obtained  from  the  in- 
side of  the  abdomen  of  the  ox  or  the 
sheep,  prepared  s.  The  internal  fat 
from  the  abdomen  of  the  sheep,  purified 
by  melting  and  straining.  It  is  used  as 
an  ointment  base  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
[Lat,   sevum.~\ 

suffix.  A  letter  or  a  syllable  added  or 
annexed  to  the  end  of  a  word  or  to  a 
verbal  root  or  stem.  [Lat.,  suffixus,  sub- 
Hxus,  fastened  on,  fixed  on.] 

suffocation  (suf-fo-ka'shun).  See  asphyx- 
ia.     [Lat,   suffocare,  to  choke.] 

suffusion  (suf-fu'shun).  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  overspreading  or  the  state  of 
being  overspread  (e.  g.,  by  a  film  or  by 
moisture);    also,    that    which    overspreads. 

2.  Superficial   hyperemia,    as   in   blushing. 

3.  See  suggillation.      [Lat,  suffusio.] 
sugar   (shug'ar).     A  name  at  first  applied 

only  to  cane  s.  and  beet  s.;  subsequently 
to  any  sweet  crystalline  substance,  and, 
more  definitely,  to  a  class  of  chemical 
compounds  made  up  of  the  hexoses.  See 
cane  sugar  and  glucose.  acid  s.  of 
milk.  Mucic  acid,  acorn  s.  See  quer- 
cite.  arabin  s.  See  arabinose.  _  beet 
S.  Cane  sugar  obtained  from  species  of 
Beta,  especially  from  Beta  vulgaris. 
brown  s.  Cane  s.  not  entirely  freed 
from  impurities  and  coloring  matters. 
burnt  s.  Caramel,  cane  s.  See  cane 
sugar,  under  separate  heading,  cellu- 
lose s.  S.  derived  from  cellulose;  iden- 
tical with  glucose,  chestnut  s.,  dia- 
betic s.  Glucose.  ferment  s.  S. 
formed  from  starch,  glycogen,  and  other 
carbohydrates  by  the  action  of  the  animal 
ferments,     fruit  s.      Syn. :   fructose,  in- 


SUGARIN 


791 


SULCUS 


versive  ferment.  See  levulose.  See  fruc- 
tose, grape  s.  Glucose,  gum  s.  See 
arabinose.  honey  s.  Glucose,  invert  s. 
A  product  of  the  prolonged  action  of  heat 
upon  a  solution  of  cane  s.  or  of  dilute 
mineral  acids  at  6o°.  It  is  a  mixture 
of  dextrose  and  levulose,  and  receives  its 
name  because  its  solution  rotates  the 
plane  of  polarization  to  the  left,  while 
the  solution  of  cane  s.  from  which  it  is 
produced  rotates  that  plane  to  the  right. 
liver  s.  Glucose;  so-called  because  it 
is  the  form  of  s.  elaborated  in  the  liver 
from  glycogen,  manna  s.  See  man- 
nit  e.  maple  s.  S.  obtained  from  Acer 
saccharinum.  It  is  identical  with  cane 
sugar,  but  contains  a  certain  amount  of 
coloring  matter  and  flavoring  substances. 
milk  s.  See  lactose,  muscle  s.  Ino- 
site.  open-pan  s.  S.  prepared  by  con- 
centration of  the  cane  juice  in  vessels  of 
the  ordinary  atmospheric  pressure,  pec- 
tin s.  See  arabinose.  rag  s.  See  glu- 
cose, refined  s.  White  s.;  cane  s.  puri- 
fied and  deprived  of  coloring  matter. 
starch  s.  See  glucose.  s.  candy. 
Rock  candy,  s.  in  urine,  how  to  test 
for,    see   in    appendix,   page  .     s.   in 

urine,  test  for  amount  of,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  .  s.  of  lead.  Lead  ace- 
tate, s.  of  milk.  See  lactose,  s.  of 
urine.  Glucose,  s.  puncture.  Name 
given  to  the  operation  of  puncturing  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  whereby  the 
condition  of  glycosuria  is  produced,  un- 
crystallizable  s.  See  levulose.  vacuum 
pan  s.  S.  prepared  by  concentration  of 
cane  juice  under  a  pressure  much  less 
than  that  of  the  atmosphere.  [Lat.,  sac- 
charum.] 

sugarin  (shug'ar-in).  Methylbenzol  sul- 
phinid. 

sugar  test.     See  under  test. 

suggestion  (suj-jest'shun).  i.  The  act  of 
suggesting.  2.  The  thing  suggested,  hyp- 
notic s.  The  process  by  which  a  hyp- 
notized person  is  made  to  accept  a  hint 
or  statement.  [Lat.,  suggerere,  to  sug- 
gest] 

suggestions  to  medical  authors.  See 
in   appendix. 

suggillation  (sug-jil-a'shun).  A  black  and 
blue  mark,  as  of  a  bruise.  [Lat,  from 
suggillare,  to  bruise.] 

sui  generis  (su'e  jen'er-is).  Of  his,  or 
her,  or  its  peculiar  kind;  singular.     [Lat.] 

sulcate  (sul'kat).  Grooved,  furrowed. 
[Lat.,  sulcare,  to  furrow.] 

sulculus  (sul'ku-lus).  A  small  furrow  or 
sulcus.      [Lat,  dim.  of  sulcus,  a  furrow.] 

sul'cus.  PL  sulci.  A  groove  or  furrow;  a 
fissure,  especially  of  the  cerebrum,  an- 
terior occipital  s.  A  s.  separating  the 
central  fissure  from  the  first  occipital  gy- 
rus, connecting  with  the  parietal  fissure. 
external  s.  of  Reil.  A  fissure  sepa- 
rating the  insula  from  the  precentral, 
postcentral,  and  subfrontal  gyri.  fron- 
tomarginal  s.  Of  Wernicke,  a  small 
longitudinal  fissure  on  the  ventral  surface 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  which  separates  the 
orbital  and  frontal  lobes,  infra-insular 
S.     A  fissure   separating   the  insula   from 


the  temporosphenoidal  lobe,  peduncu- 
lar s.  Syn. :  peduncular  fissure,  horizon- 
tal fissure  of  the  cerebellum.  A  trans- 
verse s.  which  commences  close  to  the 
middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum  around 
the  outer  border  of  which  it  passes 
backward,  preinsular  s.  A  fissure  in 
front  of  the  insula  and  separating  it 
from  the  posterior  orbital  convolution. 
subparietal  s.  A  shallow  depression 
or  inconstant  fissure  that  is  a  contin- 
uation upward  and  outward  of  the  cal- 
losomarginal  fissure.  s.  alaris.  The 
furrow  just  above  the  ala  nasi.  s.  al- 
veolobuccalis.  The  s.  between  the  gums 
and  the  inside  of  the  cheek,  s.  alveolo- 
lingualis.  The  s.  between  the  gums  and 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue,  s. 
aorticus.  A  depression  on  the  median 
surface  of  the  left  lung  for  the  descend- 
ing aorta,  s.  arteriae  occipitalis.  A 
groove  on  the  inner  side  of  the  inter- 
nal aspect  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone,  which  lodges  the  occip- 
ital artery,  s.  ethmoidalis.  A  groove 
on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  nasal 
bone.  s.  infrapalpebralis.  The  fur- 
row beneath  the  lower  eyelid,  s.  jugu- 
laris.  A  groove  for  the  lateral  sinus  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  jugular  process 
of  the  occipital  bone.  s.  longitudinalis. 
One  of  the  longitudinal  grooves  of  the 
heart,  sulci  meningei.  Furrows  for 
blood  vessels  on  the  ental  surface  of  the 
cranial  bones.  s.  mentolabialis.  A 
transverse  depression  between  the  lower 
lip  and  the  chin.  s.  nasolabialis.  The 
transverse  groove  between  the  nose  and 
the  upper  lip.  s.  nasopalatinus.  The 
furrow  for  the  nasopalatine  nerve  on  the 
side  of  the  vomer,  s.  preauricularis. 
See  fossa  preauricularis,  under  fossa,  s. 
pulmonalis.  The  depression  on  either 
side  of  the  vertebral  column  formed 
by  the  backward  curvature  of  the  ribs, 
s.  sclerae,  s.  scleroticae.  A  de- 
pression of  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  sclera  at  its  junction  with  the 
cornea,  s.  sigmoideus.  See  fossa  sig- 
moidea  ossis  temporalis  and  cavernous 
groove,  under  groove,  s.  spiralis  coch- 
leae. The  groove  between  the  labium 
tympanicum  and  labium  vestibulare.  s. 
subclavius.  1.  A  groove  on  the  first 
rib  in  which  the  subclavian  artery  rests, 
close  to  the  tubercle  for  the  insertion 
of  the  scalenus  anticus.  2.  A  furrow  on 
the  apex  of  the  lung  formed  by  the  sub- 
clavian artery.  3.  A  depression  in  the 
clavicle  into  which  the  subclavius  mus- 
cle is  inserted,  s.  tali.  A  deep  furrow 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  astragalus, 
dividing  its  articular  surface  into  two 
portions,  s.  transyersus  ossis  occipi- 
tis.  The  groove  in  the  occipital  bone 
for  the  lateral  sinus,  s.  transversus 
ossis  parietalis.  A  broad  flat  groove  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  postero-inferior 
angle  of  the  parietal  bone  for  the  lateral 
sinus,  s.  tympanicus.  The  groovelike 
furrow  in  the  bony  tympanic  ring  for 
the  reception  of  the  margin  of  the  tym- 
panic   membrane,      s.    ulnaris    humeri. 


SULPHACETAMID 


792 


SULPHUROSUS 


The  groove  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus  for 
the  ulnar  nerve.  sulci  vertebrales. 
The  grooves  seen  on  either  side  of  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae  when 
viewed  from  behind.      [Lat.] 

sulpha  cetaniid  (sul-fas-et-am'id).  The 
compound,    S(CFE.CO.NFE)2. 

sulphaniinol  ( sul-f  am'in-ol).  Thioxydi- 
phenylamin,  NH  :(CcH3.0H)2-  According 
to  Moritz,  it  acts  like  iodoform  in  dimin- 
ishing   suppuration. 

sulphate  (sul'fat).  A  salt  of  sulphuric 
acid. 

sulphazotized  (  sul-f  az'o-tized).  Contain- 
ing sulphur  and  nitrogen. 

sulpllid  (sul'fid).  A  compound  of  an 
element  or  radicle  united  directly  with 
sulphur,  or  a  salt  of  hydrogen  sulphid. 

sulphln  (sul'fin).  An}'  one  of  a  class  of 
radicles,  analogous  to  the  amins,  in 
which  sulphur  is  present  as  a  quadriva- 
lent body. 

sulphiodid  (sul-fi'od-id).  A  compound  of 
sulphur  and  iodin  with  the  same  base. 

sulphite  (sul'fit).  A  salt  of  sulphurous 
acid. 

sulphobroniid  (  sul-f  o-bro'mid).  A  com- 
pound of  sulphur  and  bromin  with  the 
same  base. 

sulphocarholate  ( sul-f  o-kar'bo-lat).  A 
salt  of  sulphocarbolic  acid. 

sulphocarbolicus  (sul-f  o-kar-bol'ik-us) . 
Sulphocarbolic;  with  the  name  of  a  base, 
the  sulphocarbolate  of  the  base. 

sulphoehlorid  (sul-fo-klo'rid).  A  com- 
pound of  sulphur  and  chlorin  with  the 
same  base. 

sulphocyanid  ( sul-f o-si'an-id).  Syn. : 
thiocyanid.  A  salt  of  sulphocyanic  acid 
(CXSH).  The  s's  have  been  found  in  the 
saliva,  the  gastric   juice,  and  the  urine. 

sulpho-ethylicus  ( sul-f o-eth-il'ik-us).  Ethyl 
sulphuric;  with  the  name  of  a  base,  the 
ethylsulphate  of  the  base. 

sulphonal  (sul'fo-nal).  Sulphon-m ethane: 
acetone  diethylsulphone,  (CFE^OSO:;- 
CsHs)?;  a  white  substance,  slightly  soluble 
in  water.  Used  as  a  hypnotic.  After  the 
continuous  use  of  s.  hematoporphyrin  may 
appear  in  the  urine  [Br.  Ph.]. 

sulphone  (sul'fon).  i.  A  bivalent  radicle, 
(SO2).  2.  A  compound  of  s.  (1st  def.) 
in  which  both  free  valences  are  satisfied 
by  radicles  containing  carbon. 

sulphonethylmethane  (sul"fon-eth"il- 

meth'an).  Trional.  CsHisSiCu;  a  product 
of  the  solution  of  the  mercaptol  obtained 
by  the  condensation  of  methylethylketone 
with  ethyl  mercaptan.  It  is  hypnotic, 
acting  more  promptly  than  sulphonal  [U. 
S.   Ph.]. 

sul"phonmeth'au.     Sulphonal. 

sulphoparaldchyd  ( sul-f  o-par-al'de-hid). 
Trithialdehyd   CQrLSfOs:  a  hypnotic. 

sulphosalt  (sul'fo-salt).  A  salt  in  which 
sulphur  replaces  an  equivalent  amount  of 
oxygen. 

sulphur  (sul'fur).  1.  A  non-metallic  ele- 
ment occurring  in  nature  both  free  and 
combined.  It  forms  yellow  transparent 
rhombic  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  and 
only   slightly   soluble   in   alcohol   or   ether, 


but  very  soluble  in  carbon  disulphid,  in 
benzene,  in  petroleum,  and  in  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. Atomic  weight,  32.  Symbol,  S.  It 
is  a  laxative;  also  used  in  diseases  of  the 
skin,  coufectio  sulphuris,  electuariuni 
sulphuris.  A  preparation  made  by  rub- 
bing together  sublimed  s.,  acid  potassium 
tartrate  in  powder,  syrup,  tincture  of 
orange  peel,  and  powdered  tragacanth 
[Br.  Ph.].  flowers  of  s.  Sublimed  s. 
obtained  in  the  form  of  light  powdery 
flakes,  precipitated  s.  S.  obtained  as 
a  whitish  amorphous  powder,  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor,  by  precipitation  of  a  so- 
lution of  s.  in  milk  of  lime  with  hvdro- 
chloric  acid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Er.  Ph.].  sub- 
limed s.  S.  obtained  by  sublimation  in 
the  form  of  a  light  microcrystalline  pow- 
der [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  depuratum. 
Washed  s.  s.  dioxid.  Sulphurous  ox- 
id,  sulphurous  anhydrid;  a  colorless  gas, 
SO2,  of  suffocating  and  irritating  odor, 
formed  by  the  combustion  of  sulphur  and 
by  the  action  of  certain  metals  on  sul- 
phuric acid.  It  ma}'  be  condensed  into 
a  liquid  and  has  also  been  obtained  in 
the  solid  form.  In  the  presence  of  moist- 
ure it  acts  as  a  powerful  bleaching  and 
disinfecting  agent,  s.  iodiduni.  A  sub- 
stance or  mixture,  composed  of  20  per 
cent,  of  s.  and  So  per  cent,  of  iodin  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  s.  lotum.  Washed  s.  s.  sub- 
limatum.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  sub- 
limed s.  unguentuni  sulphuris.  S. 
ointment,  containing  15  per  cent,  washed 
s.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  10  per  cent,  sublimed 
s.  [Br.  Ph.]  with  benzoinated  lard,  un- 
guentuni sulphuris  alkalinum.  Hel- 
merich's  ointment;  it  consists  of  washed  s. 
and  potassium  carbonate  rubbed  up  with 
water  and  mixed  with  benzoinated  lard 
[X.  F.].  ungueutum  sulphuris  coni- 
positus.  Hebra's  itch  ointment;  it  con- 
tains s.,  oil  of  cade,  and  soft  soap  [N.  F.]. 
washed  s.  Sublimed  s.  freed  from  traces 
of  sulphuric  acid,  etc.,  by  washing  with 
dilute   ammonia  water   [U.   S.   Ph.]. 

sulphurated  (sul'fur-a-ted).  Containing 
or  combined  with  sulphur. 

sulphuratus  ( sul-f ur-a'tus).  Sulphureted; 
with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  sulphid  of 
the  base. 

sulphuret    (sul'fu-ret).      Same   as  sulphid. 

sulphuretted  (sul'fu-ret-ted).  Combined 
with  sulphur.  s.  hydrogen.  FES,  a 
gas,  with  an  extremely  disagreeable  odor, 
resembling  that  of  putrefied  eggs.  Formed 
on  the  putrefaction  of  proteins  contain- 
ing sulphur.  It  is  poisonous.  List  of 
poisons  and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  940. 

sulphuric  (sul-fu'rik).  Containing  sul- 
phur combined  with  three  atoms  of  oxy- 
gen, s.  acid.  See  under  acid.  s.  an- 
hydrid. The  anhydrid  of  s.  acid.  s. 
ether.      See  ethyl  ether. 

sulphuricus  Csul-fu'rik-us).  Containing 
sulphuric  acid;  with  the  name  of  a  base, 
the  sulphate  of  that  base. 

sulphurine  (sul'fur-en).  A  mixture  of 
sodium  and  potassium  sulphids  with  sul- 
phur. 

sulphurosus    ( sul-f u-ro'sus).      Sulphurous; 


SULPHUROUS 


793 


SUPERSATU RATION 


with  the  name  of  a  base,  the  sulphite  of 
that  base. 

sulphurous  (sul'fu-rus).  Resembling  sul- 
phur; containing  sulphur  as  a  quad- 
rivalent radicle.  s.  acid.  See  under 
acid.  s.  auhydrid,  s.  oxid.  Sulphur 
dioxid. 

sulphydrate  (sulf-hi'drat).  i.  See  hydro- 
sulphid.  2.  A  compound  of  a  metal  or 
radicle  with  the  univalent  radicle  (SH). 

sulpliydrin  (sulf-i'drin).  A  compound  of 
glycerin  in  which  sulphydryl  replaces  hy- 
droxyl. 

sulphydryl  (sulf-i'dril).  A  univalent  rad- 
icle, SH. 

suni'bul.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  musk  root.  S. 
is  also  the  name  of  various  other  fragrant 
roots  or  rhizomes,  especially  Indian  nard. 
The  extract  and  the  fluidextract  are  official 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  [Arab.,  sumbul,  an  ear 
or  a  spike.] 

summation  (sum-ma'shun).  The  produc- 
tion of  larger  contraction  in  a  muscle  by 
the  production  of  two  or  more  single  con- 
tractions, when  following  at  a  certain 
rate;  or  in  nerve  cells  the  production  of 
an  efficient  stimulus  by  the  added  effects 
of  a  number  of  stimuli  which  taken 
singly  are  insufficient.  [Lat.,  summare, 
to  sum  up.] 

sunstroke  (sun'strSk).  Insolation;  a  mor- 
bid state  due  to  exposure  to  great  solar 
heat.  There  is  marked  muscular  weak- 
ness, rapid  and  feeble  pulse,  and  pyrexia. 

super-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  super, 
above,  beyond;  used  to  signify  above,  su- 
perior. 

superabduction.  Syn. :  hyper  abduction. 
Excessive  abduction.  [Lat.,  super,  above, 
+  abducere,  to  draw  away.] 

superalimentation  (su"per-al-im-en-ta'- 
shun).  Forced  alimentation.  See  alimen- 
tation. 

supercarbonate  (su-per-kar'bon-at).  See 
bicarbonate. 

supercilium  (su-per-sil'e-um).  _  The  eye- 
brow; an  arched  eminence  of  integument 
which  surmounts  the  upper  border  of  the 
orbit  and  supports  numerous  short,  thick 
hairs,  directed  obliquely  to  the  surface. 
It  consists  of  thickened  integument  con- 
nected beneath  with  the  orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum, corrugator  supercilii,  and  occipi- 
tofrontalis.  s.  acetabuli.  The  lip, 
or  elevated  margin,  of  the  acetabulum. 
[Lat.,  super,  above,  +  cilium,  eyelid  or 
eyelash.] 

superfecundation  (su  "  per  -  f e  -  kun  -  da'- 
shun).  The  fecundation  of  more  than 
one  ovule  of  the  same  ovulation  as  the 
result  of  separate  acts  of  coitus^  with  one 
or  more  males.  [Lat.,  super,  in  excess, 
-f-   fecundare,  to  make  fruitful.] 

superfetation  (su"per-fe-ta'shun).  The 
supposed  fecundation  (now  held  to  be 
impossible)  of  an  ovule  proceeding  from 
one  ovulation  while  a  fecundated  ovum 
proceeding  from  a  previous  ovulation  is 
still  in  course  of  uterogestation.  See 
superfecundation. 

superfibrination  (su"per-fi-brin-a'shun) . 
See  hyperinosis   (2d  def.). 

superflcialis     (su-per-fish-e-al'is).      Super- 


ficial;  an    organ    situated   on    or   close   to 
the  surface. 

superficies  (su-per-fish'e-es).  See  surface. 
s.  articularis  arytenoidea.  The  sur- 
face upon  the  cricoid  cartilage  for  artic- 
ulation with  the  arytenoid  cartilage,  s. 
articularis  fibularis  (lateralis).  A 
rounded  or  triangular  articular  surface 
on  the  tibia  for  articulation  with  the 
fibula,  s.  articularis  thyroidea.  A  de- 
pression on  the  cricoid  cartilage  for  ar- 
ticulation with  the  thyroid  cartilage,  s. 
auricularis.  1.  The  ear-shaped  area  by 
which  the  sacrum  articulates  with  tKe 
ilium.  2.  The  corresponding  area  of  the 
ilium,  s.  cardiaca.  The  inner  surface 
of  the  lung.  s.  convexa,  s.  costalis. 
The  outer  surface  of  the  lung.  s.  dia- 
phragmatica.  The  lower  surface  of  the 
lung.  s.  lunata  (ossis  coxae).  That 
part  of  the  acetabulum  that  is  covered 
with  cartilage,  s.  lunata  radii.  The 
sigmoid  cavity  of  the  radius,  s.  petro- 
occipitalis  (ossis  temporis).  The 
deepened  surface  covered  with  cartilage, 
between  the  pyramidal  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  the  occipital  bone.  s. 
symphyseos  pubis.  The  surface  of  the 
horizontal  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  where 
it  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side  in  the  symphysis.  [Lat.,  super, 
above,   +  fades,  a  face.] 

superimpregnation  (su"per-im-preg-na'- 
shun).  See  superfetation  and  superfecun- 
dation. 

superinfection  (su"per-in-fek'shun).  In- 
fection additional  to  a  previous  infection. 

superinvolution  (su"per-in-vol-u'shun) . 
Excessive  involution  (which  is  impossible 
— the  condition  is  really  atrophy). 

superior  (su-pe're-or).  1.  Situated  on  the 
upper  portion  of  a  part  or  organ.  2. 
As  a  n.  m.,  a  muscle  occupying  a  rela- 
tively high  position.  [Lat,  comp.  of 
super,  above,  beyond.] 

superlactation  (su"per-lak-ta'shun).  Over 
secretion  of  milk.  [Lat.,  super,  in  excess, 
+   lac,  milk.] 

supernatant  (su-per-na'tant).  Of  a  liq- 
uid, situated  above  a  solid  layer,  such  as 
a  precipitate.  [Lat.,  super,  above,  + 
natans,  from  natare,  to   swim.] 

supernutrition  (su"per-nu-trish'un).  See 
hypertrophy. 

superoxydized  (su-per-oks'id-ized).  Con- 
taining an  excess  of  oxygen. 

superoxylate  (su-per-oks'il-at).  An  acid 
oxylate. 

superphosphate  (su-per-fos'fat).  A  di- 
hydric  phosphate. 

supersalt  (su'per-salt).  A  salt  containing 
an   excess  of  acid. 

supersaturated  (su  -  per  -  sat'u  -  ra  -  ted) . 
More  than  saturated  (said  of  certain  so- 
lutions, e.  g.,  a  solution  of  sodium  sul- 
phate, which  contain,  as  the  result  of  dis- 
solving by  heat  and  subsequent  cooling, 
more  of  a  given  substance  than  they  are 
capable  of  dissolving  at  an  ordinary  tem- 
perature), s.  solution.  See  under  so- 
lution.     [Lat.,  super,  over,    +    saturated.'] 

supersaturation  (su"per-sat-u-ra'shun). 
The    process    of    supersaturating    or    the 


SUPERSECRETION 


m 


SURGEON 


state  of  being  supersaturated.  [Lat,  su- 
per, over,    +  saturation.'] 

supersecretion  (su"per-se-kre'shun).  Ex- 
cessive secretion.  [Lat.,  super,  in  excess, 
+  secernere,  to  separate.] 

supertension  (su"per-ten'shun).  Exces- 
sive tension.  [Lat.,  super,  in  excess,  -f- 
tensio.  a  stretching.] 

supervacuation  (su"per-vak-u-a'shun) . 

An  abnormal  and  critical  discharge.  [Lat., 
super,  in  excess,  -f-  vacuare,  to  make 
empty.] 

supination  (su-pi-na'shun).  i.  That  pos- 
ture of  the  body  in  which,  while  it  is  re- 
cumbent, the  face  looks  upward;  of  the 
hand,  that  posture  in  which  the  palm  is 
directed  upward.  2.  The  act  of  assum- 
ing or  producing  such  a  posture.  [Lat., 
supinare,  to  bend  backward.] 

supinator  (su-pi-na'tor).  A  muscle  that 
effects  or  assists  in  supination  of  the 
forearm.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle. 

suplagotoxin  (su-pla-go-tok'sin).  A  toxin 
produced  by  the  bacillus  of  swine  plague. 
[Lat.,  sus,  swine,  +  plaga,  plague,  + 
toxin.'] 

support'.  1.  The  act  of  holding  anything 
up  in  its  place.  2.  Anything  acting  as 
a  supporter,  s.  of  the  perineum.  The 
act  of  supporting  the  perineum  with  the 
hand  during  the  expulsion  of  the  fetal 
head,  to  prevent  or  moderate  its  lacera- 
tion. [Lat.,  sub,  under,  +  portare,  to 
carry.] 

support'er.  That  by  means  of  which  any- 
thing is  supported  or  held  up  in  its 
place.  abdominal  s.  See  abdominal 
belt,  under  abdominal,  hypogastric  s. 
See  hypogastric  belt,  under  hypogastric. 
pile  s.,  prolapsus  ani  s.  A  pad  worn 
over  the  anus  and  strapped  over  the 
perineum    and   around    the   waist. 

supposito'rium.      Suppository. 

suppository  (sup-poz'it-or-e),  pi.,  suppos- 
itoria.  A  s.  is  a  mixture  of  medicinal 
substances  with  a  solid  vehicle,  such  as 
oil  of  theobroma,  which  melts  at  the  tem- 
perature of  the  human  bod}^.  Used  for 
introduction  into  the  vagina,  urethra,  etc. 
[Lat.,  suppositorium.] 

suppression  (sup-pres'shun).  1.  Repres- 
sion of  the  outward  manifestations  of  a 
morbid  condition.  2.  The  discontinuance 
of  the  formation  of  discharges,  especially 
of  secretions  or  of  the  menses,  s.  of 
the  menses.  1.  That  variety  of  amenor- 
rhea in  which  menstruation,  after  having 
once  been  established,  ceases  from  some 
other  cause  than  impregnation  or  the  cli- 
macteric. 2.  Suspension  of  menstruation 
from  pregnancy,  s.  of  urine.  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  secretion  of  urine  is 
interfered  with  in  consequence  of  renal 
disorder.  [Lat.,  supprcssio,  from  sup- 
primare.  to  press  down.] 

suppurant  (sup'pu-rant).  1.  Pertaining  to 
suppuration.  2.  An  agent  that  produces 
suppuration. 

suppurating  (sup'pu-ra-ting).  See  puru- 
lent. 

suppuration  (sup-pu-ra'shun).  The  proc- 
ess by  which   the  leukocytes,    serum,   and 


various  tissue  form  pus.  [Lat.,  sup  pur  a- 
ius,  pple.  of  suppurare,  to  gather  matter 
underneath.] 

suppurative  (sup'pu-ra-tiv).  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  suppuration.  2.  See  purulent.  3. 
Promoting    suppuration. 

su'pra-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  supra, 
above. 

supra  capsulin  (su-prah-cap'su-lin).  See 
epinephrin. 

supra  clavicularis  (su"prah-cla-vic-u-la'- 
ris).     See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

supraniaxillary  ( su-prah-maks'il-la-re) . 
Pertaining  to  the  superior  maxilla. 

suprarenal  (su-prah-re'nal).  1.  Situated 
above  the  kidney.  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
s.  capsule;  as  a  n.,  the  s.  capsule,  s. 
alkaloid.  See  adrenalin,  s.  glands. 
See  s.  capsules,  under  capsule,  s.  liquid. 
An  aqueous  extract  of  suprarenal  glands 
preserved  with  chloretone.  [Lat.,  supra, 
above,    +   ren,  the  kidney.] 

suprarenalin  (su-prah-re-nal'in).  See  ad- 
renalin. 

suprarenin  (su-prah-ren'in).  A  substance 
obtained  from  the  suprarenal  gland,  sup- 
posed to  be  its  active  principle.  See  also 
adrenalin. 

supraspinalis  (su"pra-spi-na'lis).  See  ta- 
ble of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

supraspinatus  (su"prah-spi-na'tus).  See 
table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

su'ral.  Pertaining  to  the  calf  of  the  leg. 
[Lat.,  sura,  the  calf  of  the  leg.] 

surcingle  (sur'sin-gl).  The  slender,  loop- 
like prolongation  of  the  corpus  striatum 
described  by  Dalton  as  ''running  forward 
in  the  roof  of  the  inferior  horn  of  the 
ventricle,  to  reach  the  amygdala  at  the 
base  of  the  brain."  [Lat.,  supra,  over,  + 
cingulum,   belt.] 

surexcitation  (sur-ek-si-ta'shun).  Exces- 
sive excitation. 

surface  (sur'fas).  The  outside  or  limiting 
part  of  a  solid  body;  hence  the  face  or 
one  of  the  faces  of  a  body,  auricular 
s.  (of  the  ilium  or  of  the  sacrum). 
See  supei-Hcies  auricularis,  under  super- 
ficies, demarcation  s.  The  cut  s.  of 
a  muscle,  which  is  electronegative  to 
the  uninjured  portion  of  the  muscle. 
glenoid  s.  See  glenoid  cavity,  under 
cavity.  nasal  s.  (of  the  superior 
maxilla).  The  s.  of  the  superior 
maxilla  that  is  directed  toward  the 
nose.  orbital  s.  (of  the  superior 
maxilla).  The  upper  s.  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  popliteal  s.  of  the  femur. 
A  triangular  s.  of  the  femur  included  be- 
tween the  internal  and  external  supracon- 
dylar lines.  It  forms  the  floor  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  popliteal  space. _  sphe- 
nomaxillary s.  The  portion  of  the  ala 
magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone  that  enters 
into  the  formation  of  the  sphenomaxillary 
fossa,  temporal  s.  A  somewhat  flat 
surface  on  the  parietal  bone,  bounded  by 
the  temporal  line.  [Fr.,  sur,  -f  foce, 
from  Lat.,  fades.] 

surgeon  (sur'jun).  One  who  practises  sur- 
gery; one  who  performs  manual  opera- 
tions on  patients.  [Old  Eng.,  sourgeon, 
surgien,   surgeyn,   surgen.      Later,   phirur- 


SURGERY 


795 


SUTURE 


geon,  or  cheirurgeon,  from  Gr.,  cheir, 
hand,   +   ergon,  work.] 

surgery  (sur'je-re).  i.  That  department  of 
medicine  which  deals  with  operative  or 
manipulative  treatment.  2.  As  used  in 
Great  Britain,  a  place  in  which  a  sur- 
geon does  minor  operations  and  dispenses 
medicines,  anaplastic  s.  See  plastic 
s.  antiseptic  s.  S.  practised  in  accord- 
ance with  antiseptic  methods,  conserva- 
tive s.  S.  which  looks  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  a  part  rather  than  its  removal. 
major  s.  S.  that  deals  with  severe  in- 
juries or  capital  operations,  military 
s.  The  s.  which  deals  especially  with 
the  injuries  received  in  war.  minor  s. 
S.  which  deals  with  minor  operations  and 
the  dressing  of  wounds,  operative  s. 
S.  which  has  to  do  with  the  performance 
of  operations.  orthopedic  s.  That 
branch  of  s.  that  deals  with  the  preven- 
tion and  the  mechanical  and  operative 
treatment  of  deformities,  plastic  s.  S. 
which  effects  the  restoration  of  parts  that 
have  been  lost  or  destroyed,  railway  s. 
The  s.  of  those  injured  on  railroads. 
subcutaneous  s.  S.  in  which  the  oper- 
ation is  performed  beneath  the  skin,  the 
instruments  being  introduced  through  a 
small  cutaneous  incision,  veterinary  s. 
The  s.  of  the  domestic  animals.  [Old 
Eng.,  surgeire,  from  Gr.,  cheir  our gia.~\ 

surgical  (sur'jik-al).  Pertaining  to,  ef- 
fected by,  calling  for,  or  due  to  surgery; 
in   accordance  with  the   rules   of  surgery. 

surprise'.  1.  The  feeling  excited  by  an 
unexpected  occurrence.  2.  The  occur- 
rence itself.  [Lat.,  super,  over,  +  pre- 
hendere,  to  lay  hold  of.] 

sursumduc'tion.  The  power  of  rotating 
the  eyes  in  the  horizontal  meridian  so  that 
the  effect  of  prisms,  bases  up  or  down, 
is  overcome.  [Lat,  sursum,  upward,  + 
due  ere,  to  lead.] 

susceptibility  (sus-sep-ti-bil'it-e).  A  di- 
minished power  of  resistance  toward  the 
action  of  pathogenic  bacteria  in  the  tis- 
sues of  the  body. 

susotoxin  (su-so-tok'sin).  A  basic  sub- 
stance, or  ptomain,  probably  C10H2CN2, 
obtained  from  cultivations  of  the  hog- 
cholera  microbe;  toxic  only  in  large  doses. 
[Lat.,   sus,  hog,    -f-    toxin.'] 

suspended  (sus-pend'ed).  1.  Hanging.  2. 
Interrupted,  e.  g.,  s.  animation.  [Lat., 
suspendere,  to   suspend.] 

suspension  (sus-pen'shun).  Suspending, 
sustaining.  In  pharmacy,  a  term  applied 
to  solutions  in  which  the  substance  dis- 
solved remains  in  particulate  form,  ca- 
pable of  settling  out  as  a  sediment.  [Lat., 
suspensio,  from  suspendere,  to  hang.] 

suspiration  (sus-pi-ra'shun).  Sighing. 
[Lat.,  suspirare,  to  draw  a  long  breath.] 

sustentaculum  (sus-ten-tak'u-lum),  pi., 
sustentacula.  Support,  stay.  s.  tali.  See 
calcaneus.     [Lat.,  sustentare,  to  support.] 

suture  (su'tur).  1.  That  variety  of  syn- 
arthrosis in  which  the  bones  are  articu- 
lated by  their  edges,  generally  by  means 
of  serrations;  a  dovetail  joint.  2.  The 
procedure  of  stitching  parts  together 
particularly    the    lips    of    a    wound.      3. 


The  thread  or  other  like  material,  to- 
gether with  the  method  of  inserting  it, 
in  the  operation  of  stitching  parts  to- 
gether. The  chief  materials  used  for  s's 
are:  catgut,  linen  thread  (twisted  or 
braided),  kangaroo  tendon,  silkworm  gut, 
pure  silver  wire,  silver-plated  copper  wire. 
approximation  s.  A  s.  of  the  skin 
only,  basilar  s.  The  s.  between  the 
occipital  bone  and  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  biirontal  s.  See  coronal  s. 
biparietal  s.  See  sagittal  s.  buried 
s's.  S's  (2d  def.)  that  are  completely 
covered  by  skin  and  do  not  involve  that 
structure  at  all.  button  s.  One  in 
which  the  threads  are  passed  through 
buttons  on  the  surface  and  tied,  coap- 
tation s.  A  uniting  or  coapting  s.  as 
distinguished  from  a  s.  intended  to  re- 
lieve tension,  cobbler's  s.  A  form  of 
s.  in  which  the  thread  has  a  needle  at 
each  end.  continuous  s.  The  closure 
of  a  wound  by  means  of  one  continuous 
thread,  usually  by  transfixing  first  one  lip 
and  then  the  other,  alternately,  from 
within  outward,  coronal  s.  The  fron- 
tal and  parietal  bones,  cranial  s's.  The 
s's  between  the  bones  of  the  skull.  Cush- 
ing's  s.  See  right-angled  s.  dentate 
s.  An  articulation  by  s.  into  the  forma- 
tion of  which  long  and  toothlike  processes 
and  deep  indentations  enter,  ethmoido- 
frontal  s.  The  s.  between  the  ethmoid 
and  frontal  bones,  etlimolacrimal  s. 
The  s.  between  the  ethmoid  and  lacrimal 
bones.  ethmosphenoidal  s.  The  s. 
between  the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid  bones. 
false  s.  Any  form  of  suture  in  which 
the  bones  interlock  by  serrations,  fig- 
ure-of-eight s.  See  twisted  s.  fron- 
tal s.  An  occasional  s.  in  the  frontal 
bone  continued  forward  from  the  sagittal 
s.  to  the  root  of  the  nose,  fronto-eth- 
moidal  s.  See  ethmoidofrontal  s. 
frontolacrimal  s.  The  s.  between  the 
frontal  and  lacrimal  bones.  fronto- 
malar  s.  The  s.  between  the  frontal 
and  malar  bones,  frontomaxillary  s. 
The  s.  between  the  frontal  bone  and  the 
superior  maxilla,  frontonasal  s.  The 
s.  between  the  frontal  bone  and  the  alae 
of  the  sphenoid  bone,  frontoparietal  s. 
The  coronoid  suture,  frontotemporal 
s.  The  s.  between  the  frontal  and  tem- 
poral bones.  Glover's  s.  A  continuous 
s.  in  which  the  needle  is,  after  each 
stitch,  passed  through  the  loop  of  the 
preceding  stitch,  harelip  s.  See  tzvist- 
ed  s.  implanted  s.  A  s.  formed  by 
implanting  pins  opposite  each  other  on  the 
two  sides  of  a  wound,  and  approximating 
the  lips  by  winding  thread  or  other  sim- 
ilar material  about  the  pins,  intermax- 
illary s.  The  s.  between  the  superior 
maxillae,  internasal  s.  The  s.  between 
the  nasal  bones,  interparietal  s.  See 
sagittal  s.  interrupted  s.  A  s.  formed 
by  single  stitches  inserted  separately,  the 
needle  being  usually  passed  through  one 
lip  from  without  inward,  and  through 
the  other  from  within  outward,  jugal  s. 
See  sagittal  s.  lambdoid  s.  The  s. 
between   the   parietal   bones   and   the   two 


SUTURE 


796 


SWEAT 


superior  borders  of  the  occipital  bone. 
Lembert's  s.  An  intestinal  s.  in  which 
the  thread  passes  through  the  mucous 
membrane  alone,  so  as  to  bring  that  mem- 
brane and  the  connective  tissue  upon 
which  it  rests  together,  longitudinal  s. 
See  sagittal  s.  masto- occipital  s.  See 
occipitomastoid  s.  mastoparietal  s. 
See  parietomastoid  s.  mattress  s.  A 
continuous  s.  in  which  a  stitch  is  taken 
with  a  needle,  the  thread  is  tied,  and 
then  the  needle  is  inserted  upon  the 
same  side  as  that  from  which  it  emerged 
and  passed  in  the  opposite  direction 
through  both  lips  of  the  wound,  the  di- 
rection of  the  needle  being  reversed  at 
each  stitch,  maxillolacrimal  s.  The 
s.  between  the  maxilla  and  the  lacrimal 
bone,  maxillopremaxillary  s.  A  s. 
between  the  premaxillary  portion  of 
the  superior  maxilla  and  the  rest  of  the 
bone,  mediofrontal  s.  See  frontal  s. 
metopic  s.  See  frontal  s.  nasomaxil- 
lary s.  The  s.  between  the  nasal  bone 
and  the  superior  maxilla,  occipital  s. 
See  lambdoid  s.  occipitomastoid  s. 
The  s.  between  the  occipital  bone  and  the 
mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
occipitoparietal  s.  See  lambdoid  s. 
palatine  s.  A  s.  between  the  palate 
bones,  palatine  transverse  s.  A  s. 
between  the  palate  processes  of  the  pal- 
ate bone  and  the  superior  maxilla,  pari- 
etal s.  See  sagittal  s.  parietomas- 
toid s.  The  s.  between  the  parietal  bone 
and  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  petro-occipital  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  the  occipital  bone,  pe- 
trosphenoidal  s.  The  s.  between  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
quilled  s.,  quill  s.  An  interrupted  s. 
in  which  a  double  thread  is  passed  deep 
into  the  tissues,  even  quite  below  the 
bottom  of  the  wound,  the  needle  being 
so  withdrawn  as  to  leave  a  loop  hanging 
from  one  lip  and  the  two  free  ends  of  the 
thread  from  the  other.  A  quill,  or,  more 
commonly,  a  piece  of  bougie  is  passed 
through  the  loops,  which  are  tightened 
upon  it,  and  the  free  ends  of  each  sep- 
arate thread  are  then  tied  together  over 
a  second  quill.  The  object  is  to  bring 
the  deep  parts  into  firm  coaptation. 
relaxation  s.  A  s.  so  arranged  that  it 
may  be  loosened  if  the  tension  of  the 
wound  becomes  excessive,  relief  s.  A 
row  of  supplementary  s's  including  the 
tissues  to  the  extent  of  i  or  il/2  inch 
on  each  side  of  a  fistula  or  a  deep 
wound,  for  the  purpose  of  lessening 
the  strain  on  the  coaptation  s's. 
right-angled  s.  A  s.  used  in  sewing 
intestine.  The  needle  is  passed  in  the 
same  direction  as  the  long  axis  of  the 
incision  and  the  process  repeated  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  incision,  the  suture 
being  continuous,  sagittal  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  upper  margins  of  the  parietal 
bones,  serrated  s.  An  articulation  by  s. 
in  which  the  bones  are  interlocked  by  small 
projections  and  indentations  that  are  fine 


and  delicate  as  compared  with  those  of 
the  dentated  s.  shotted  s.  A  form  of 
s.  in  which  both  ends  of  a  wire  or  silk- 
worm gut  are  passed  through  a  perforated 
shot  that  is  then  compressed  tightly  over 
them,  sphenoparietal  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  parietal  bone  and  the  ala  mag- 
na of  the  sphenoid  bone,  sphenopetro- 
sal s.  See  petro sphenoidal  s.  spheno- 
squamous s.  See  squamo sphenoidal  s. 
sphenotemporal  s.  The  s.  between 
the  sphenoid  and  temporal  bones,  squa- 
moparietal  s.,  squamosal  s.  The  s. 
between  the  parietal  bone  and  the  squa- 
mous portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
squamosphenoidal  s.  The  s.  between 
the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  and  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  squafous  s.  i.  See  squamopari- 
etal  s.  2.  A  sharpened  wire  shaped  like 
a  staple  that  is  passed  through  both  lips 
of  a  wound  and  then  bent  back,  subcu- 
ticular s.  A  buried  continuous  cat- 
gut s.  in  which  the  needle  is  passed  hori- 
zontally beneath  the  epidermis  into  the 
cutis  vera,  emerging  at  the  angle  of  the 
wound,  then  in  a  similar  manner  passed 
through  the  cutis  vera  of  the  opposite 
side  of  the  wound,  and  so  on  until  the 
other  angle  of  the  wound  is  reached. 
temporo- occipital  s.  See  occipitomas- 
toid s.  temporoparietal  s.  The  s. 
between  the  temporal  and  parietal  bones, 
made  up  of  the  squamosal  and  parieto- 
mastoid s's.  transverse  (frontal)  s. 
See  coronal  s.  twisted  s.  A  s.  in 
which  pins  are  passed  through  the  oppo- 
site lips  of  a  wound,  at  right  angles  to 
the  direction  of  the  wound,  and  thread, 
floss,  or  other  like  material  is  wound 
about  the  pins,  crossing  them  first  at  one 
end  and  then  at  the  other  in  a  figure-of- 
eight  fashion,  thus  holding  the  lips  of  the 
wound  firmly  together,  uninterrupted 
s.  See  continuous  s.  zygomatic  s.  A 
s.  between  the  zygomatic  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla  and  the  temporal  bone. 
[Lat.,  sutura,  a  seam,  from  suere,  to 
sew.] 

swab  (swob).  A  bit  of  cotton  gauze  or 
the  like  fastened  to  a  handle  for  cleans- 
ing cavities,  such  as  the  mouth  or  the 
vagina,  or  for  applying  remedies,  or  for 
obtaining  a  bit  of  tissue  or  secretion  for 
bacteriological       examination.  [Dutch, 

swabben,  a  fine  brush.] 

swage  (swaj).  A  tool  or  die  for  impart- 
ing a  given  shape  to  metal  when  laid 
hot  on  an  anvil  or  in  a  press  or  when 
cold.      [Derivation  doubtful.] 

sweat  (swet).  i.  The  product  of  secre- 
tion from  the  perspiratory  glands,  per- 
spiration; a  clear,  colorless  acid,  and, 
when  first  secreted,  odorless  liquid,  the 
chief  constituents  of  which  are  water, 
chlorids  (especially  sodium  chlorid), 
fatty  substances,  and  urea.  2.  In  popular 
language,  sensible  perspiration,  bloody 
s.  See  hematidrosis.  cold  s.  Perspira- 
tion accompanied  by  a  sensation  of  cold. 
colored  s.  _  See  chromidrosis.  night  s. 
The  drenching  s.  of  phthisis  and  other 
debilitating   diseases.      [Ang.-Sax.,    swat.] 


SWEATING 


797 


SYMPHYSOSKELIA 


sweating  (swet'ing).  Perspiration.  s. 
sickness.  See  miliary  fever,  under  fe- 
ver. 

Swedish  gymnastics.  See  under  gymnas- 
tics. 

swel'ling.  A  traumatic,  inflammatory,  or 
other  morbid  enlargement,  albuminous 
s.  See  cloudy  s.  cloudy  s.  Syn. : 
albuminous  degeneration.  A  s.  of  cells 
due  to  irritation  from  chemical  and 
bacterial  toxins;  they  increase  in  bulk 
while  the  added  material  is  not  properly 
assimilated,  but  deposited  in  visible  albu- 
minous granules.  glassy  s.  Amyloid 
degeneration,  white  s.  Tuberculous  ar- 
thritis, especially  of  the  knee.  [Old  Eng., 
swellinge,  n.  of  action  from  swell.'] 

swinepox.  Syn.:  swine  plague,  i.  A  dis- 
ease peculiar  to  swine,  characterized  by 
hard  inflammatory  tubercles  on  the  legs 
and  thighs.  2.  Varicella,  especially  var- 
icella globata. 

swoon.  The  act  of  swooning;  fainting; 
syncope.  [ME.,  swounen,  to  sigh  or 
swoon;  from  Ang.-Sax.,  szvogan,  to  sough, 
or   sigh.] 

swooning.     Syncope. 

sy'co-.     Combining  form  of  Gr.,  sykon,  fig. 

sycose   (si'kos).     See  saccharine. 

sycosis  (si-ko'sis).  Syn.:  acne  mentaga, 
barber's  itch,  folliculitis  barbae,  non- 
parasitic s.,  s.  staphylo genes.  A  pustular 
folliculitis  of  the  hair  follicles  in  the 
beard  and  moustache.  It  occurs  in  two 
forms :  s.  vulgaris,  due  to  infection 
with  the  common  pus;  and  tinea  s.,  due 
to  a  combined  infection  with  the  fungus 
of  ringworm  and  common  pus  organisms. 
[Gr.,  sykosis,  a  rough  figlike  excrescence 
on  the  skin.] 

Sydenham's  laudanum.  See  tincture  opii 
crocata,  under  opium. 

syllepsiology  (sil"lep-se-ol'o-je).  The 
physiology  of  conception.  [Gr.,  syllep- 
sis,  conception,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

syllepsis  (sil-lep'sis).  See  conception. 
[Gr.,  syllambanein, .  to   conceive.] 

sylvian  (sil've-an).  Investigated  by  or 
named  for  Frangois  de  la  Boe  Sylvius, 
3.  French  anatomist,  16 14-1672.  s.  fis- 
sure, f.  of  Sylvius.  A  deep  f.  of 
the  brain  which  divides  into  two  limbs, 
one  of  which  terminates  in  the  lower 
frontal  convolution  while  the  other  forms 
the  boundary  between  the  parietal  and  the 
temporosphenoidal  lobes. 

sym-,  syn-.  Combining  form  of  Greek 
prefix,  syn,  with,  along,  or  together  with, 
beside. 

symbion,  symbiont  (sim'be-on,  sim'be- 
ont).  An  organism  living  in  a  condition 
of  symbiosis.  [Gr.,  syn,  together,  -f- 
bios,  life.] 

symbiosis  (sim-bi-o'sis).  The  normal  as- 
sociation of  dissimilar  organisms,  on  ac- 
count of  their  being  mutually  serviceable. 
[Gr.,  symbioun,  to  live  with.] 

symblepharon  (sim-blef'ar-on).  Adhe- 
sion between  the  bulbar  and  palpebral 
conjunctivae.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  -j-  bleph- 
aron,  the  eyelid.] 

symbol  (sim'bol).  In  chemistry,  a  letter  or 
combination   of   letters   used  to  designate 


the  atom  of  an  element.  Thus,  O  is  the 
s.  of  oxygen.  [Gr.,  symbolon,  from  syb- 
allein,  to  compare.] 

symbols  and  abbreviations,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  941. 

Syme's  amputation.  A  dislocation  of  the 
foot  and  removal  of  both  malleoli.  {.James 
Syme,   Scotch  surgeon,    1799-1870.] 

symmelia  (sim-me'le-ah).  A  condition  vo. 
which  the  lower  extremities  are  complete- 
ly or  almost  completely  united.  [Gr., 
syn,  with,   -f-   melos,  a  limb.] 

symmetrical  (sim-met'rik-al).  1.  Having 
the  parts  disposed  in  some  regular  order 
relatively  to  each  other  or  relatively  to 
an  imaginary  axis  or  medial  plane  in  the 
organism.  2.  Of  a  trisubstituted  benzene 
compound,  having  all  three  of  the  replac- 
ing radicles  attached  to  alternate  atoms 
of  carbon.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

symmetry  (sim'met-re).  The  condition  of 
being   symmetrical. 

sympathetic  (sim-pa-thet'ik).  Having 
sympathy  with  something  else,  due  to 
sympathy,  maintaining  or  promoting  sym- 
pathy; pertaining  to  the  s.  nerve;  as  a  n., 
the  s.  nerve,  great  s.  See  s.  nerve, 
under  nerve.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  pathos, 
suffering.] 

sympathy  (sim'path-e).  That  relation  of 
different  parts  of  the  system  in  virtue  of 
which  one  part  becomes  diseased  or  dis- 
ordered in  consequence  of  disease  or  dis- 
order existing  in  some  other  part,  not 
because  of  actual  extension  of  the  mor- 
bid process  by  continuity  of  structure. 
[Gr.,  sympatheia,  from  syn,  with,  + 
pathos,   suffering.] 

symphora  (sim'fo-rah).  See  congestion. 
[Gr.,  symphorein,  to  bring  together.] 

symphorol  (sim'fo-rol).  This  is  a  collec- 
tive name  for  a  series  of  caffein  combina- 
tions., e.  g.,  s.  Na.  is  sodium  and  caffein 
sulphonate,  s.  Li.  and  s.  St.  being  the  cor- 
responding lithium  and  strontium  com- 
pounds. 

symphyseotomy  (sim-fiz-e-ot'o-me).  The 
operation  of  cutting  through  the  symphy- 
sis pubis  in  order  to  enlarge  the  obstet- 
ric diameters  of  the  pelvis.  [Gr.,  sym- 
physis, symphysis,    +    tome.,  a  cutting.] 

symphysis  (sim'fis-is).  A  joint,  whether 
movable  or  immovable,  in  which  the  bones 
are  held  together  by  some  structure  inter- 
posed between  them.  As  commonly  em- 
ployed, the  word  refers  more  particularly 
to  the  pelvic  joint,  formed  by  the  two  pu- 
bic bones,  pubic  s.  The  union  of  the 
pubic  bones  in  the  middle  line,  renal  s. 
More  or  less  complete  fusion  of  the  two 
kidneys,  s.  of  the  jaw.  An  anterior 
median  vertical  ridge  upon  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  lower  jaw  indicating  the  line 
of  union  of  its  two  halves.  [Gr.,  sym- 
physis,  from  syn,  together,  +  phyein, 
to  grow.] 

symphysodactylia  (sim"fis-o-dak-til'e-ah) . 
See  syndactylism.  [Gr.,  symphyein,  to 
grow   together,    +    daktylos,   a  finger.] 

symphysoskelia  (sim"fis-o-ske'le-ah).  The 
condition  of  a  sympus.  [Gr.,  symphysis, 
a  growing  together,  +  skelos,  the  leg.] 


SYMPHYTUM 


798 


SYNDETICON 


Symphytum  (sim'fi-tum).  A  genus  of  the 
Boraginaceae;  of  the  ph's,  S.  officinale. 
S.  majus,  S.  officinale.  The  common 
comfrey;  a  mucilaginous  plant  of  Europe 
and  northern  Asia,  naturalized  in  North 
America.  The  root  was  formerly  reputed 
a  vulnerary,  but  is  now  used  as  a  demul- 
cent and  pectoral.      [Gr.,   symphyton.l 

sympiesometer,  sympiezometer  (sim- 
pi-es-om'et-er,  sim-pi-ez-om'et-er).  A 
barometer  in  which  the  changes  of  vol- 
ume in  a  quantity  of  confined  air  indicate 
the  fluctuations  of  the  atmospheric  pres- 
sure. [Gr.,  sympiesein,  to  compress,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

Symplocarpus  (sim-plo-kar'pus).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Aroideae.  S.  foetidus.  Skunk 
cabbage,  the  dracontium  of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870.  The  rhizome  and  the  radicles  are 
stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and  narcotic. 
[Gr.,  symplokos,  entwined,  +  karpos, 
fruit.] 

symplocia  (sim-plo'se-ah).  A  morbid  in- 
tertwining of  parts.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  + 
ploke,  a  twining.] 

symptom  (simp'tom).  Any  perceptible 
change  in  the  body  or  its  functions  which 
may  be  taken  as  an  indication  of  the  na- 
ture, situation,  severity,  etc.,  of  a  morbid 
process.  See  also  sign,  constitutional 
s's.  S's  causing  a  general  feeling  of  ill- 
ness, direct  s.  A  s.  that  depends  di- 
rectly upon  the  disease  it  accompanies. 
general  s's.  See  constitutional  s's.  in- 
direct s.  A  s.  which  is  the  indirect  con- 
sequence of  the  disease,  localizing  s. 
A  s.  pointing  directly  to  the  organ  or 
part  affected,  local  s.  A  s.  in  some  par- 
ticular part  of  the  body,  objective  s. 
A  s.  which  can  be  recognized  by  another 
person  as  well  as  the  patient,  path- 
ognomonic s.  A  s.  which  undeniably 
indicates  the  existence  of  a  certain  dis- 
ease, premonitory  s's.  S's  which 
serve  as  a  warning.  [Gr.,  sympiptein,  to 
fall  together.] 

symptomatic  (simp-to-mat'ik).  According 
to  or  pertaining  to  symptoms;  of  the 
nature    of    a   symptom. 

symptomatology  ( simp-to-mat-ol'  0- j  e ) . 
The  science  or  study  of  symptoms.  [Gr., 
symptoma,  a  symptom,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

synadelphus  (sin-ad-el'fus).  A  monster 
having  one  head  and  one  trunk,  but  eight 
distinct  limbs,  instead  of  the  normal  four. 
[Gr..   syn,  with,    +    adelphos,  a  brother.] 

synarthrosis  (sin-ar-thro'sis).  That  order 
of  articulation  (arthrosis)  which  includes 
the  immovable  joints.  Its  varieties  are 
suture,  harmony,  and  gomphosis.  diar- 
throdial  s.  See  amphiarthrosis.  [Gr., 
syn,  with,    +   arfhron,  a  joint.] 

syncausis  (sin-kaw'sis).  Combustion.  [Gr., 
sygkausis.l 

synchondrosis  (sin-kron-dro'sis).  That 
variety  of  symphysis  in  which  the  bones 
are  articulated  by  means  of  cartilage 
interposed  between  them.  s.  arycor- 
niculata,  s.  arysantoriniana.  The  s. 
between  the  arytenoid  cartilages  and  the 
cartilages  of  Santorini.  s.  intersphe- 
noidalis.       The     fetal     s.     between     the 


basisphenoid  and  presphenoid  bones,  s. 
sacrococcygea.  The  s.  between  the 
sacrum  and  the  coccyx.  s.  spheno- 
hasilaris.  See  s.  spheno-occipitalis.  s. 
sphenoidalis.  See  s.  inter sphenoidalis. 
s.  spheno-occipitalis.  The  s.  between 
the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone 
and  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  [Gr., 
syn,  with,    +    chondros,  cartilage.] 

synclitism  (sin'klit-izm).  The  parallelism 
between  the  planes  of  the  fetal  head  and 
the  planes  of  the  interior  of  the  mother's 
pelvis.  [Gr.,  synklinein,  to  lean  to- 
gether.] 

synclonus  (sin'klo-nus).  See  general  con- 
vulsion, under  convulsion.  [Gr.,  syn, 
with,  +  klonos,  a  violent,  confused  mo- 
tion.] 

syncopal  (sin'ko-pal).  Pertaining  to,  af- 
fected with,  or  of  the  nature  of  syn- 
cope. 

syncope  (sin'ko-pe).  Fainting;  pallor  and 
loss  of  consciousness  from  sudden  weak- 
ness of  the  heart's  action,  local  s.  A 
sudden  and  temporary  blanching  and  loss 
of  sensibility  in  a  part,  generally  one  or 
more  of  the  fingers.  [Gr.,  synkoptein, 
to  cut  short.] 

syncoptic  (sin-kop'tik).  Pertaining  to  or 
causing  syncope. 

syncrisis  (sin'kri-sis).  In  ancient  chem- 
istry, the  passage  of  a  body  from  the 
liquid  into  the  solid  state.  [Gr.,  sygkrisis, 
from  sygkrinein,  to  compound.] 

syncyanin  (sin-si'an-in).  The  blue  pig- 
ment produced  by  the  Bacillus  syncyan- 
eus. 

syncytiolysin  (sin-sit-e-ol'is-in).  A  lysin 
that  kills  the  syncytium;  it  is  produced 
in  the  blood  of  animals  by  injecting  the 
syncytium  from  another  species  of  ani- 
mal. 

syncytioma  (sin-sit-e-o'mah).  Syns. :  cho- 
rio-epithelioma  malignum,  deciduoma  ma- 
lignum,  syncytial  carcinoma.  A  malignant 
tumor  of  the  puerperal  uterus  originating 
in  the  cells  of  the  villi.  [Gr.,  syn,  with, 
+  kytos,  cell,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

syncytium  (sin-sit'e-um).  A  cell-aggre- 
gate or  group;  particularly  the  tissue 
forming  the  outer  layer  of  the  early 
chorionic  villi,  a  continuous  protoplasmic 
mass  containing  numerous  small,  irregu- 
larly scattered  nuclei.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  -+- 
kytos,  hollow.] 

syndactylism  ( sin-dak' til-izm).  Coherence 
of  two  or  more  fingers  or  toes  for  the 
greater  part  of  their  extent.  [Lat.,  syn- 
dactylia,  from  Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  daktylos, 
a  finger.] 

syn'desm-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  syn- 
desmos,  a  ligament,  from  syn,  together, 
+    dein,  to  bind. 

syndesmectopia  (sin"des-mek-to'pe-ah) . 
Abnormal  position  of  a  ligament.  [Gr., 
syndesmos,  a  bond,  +  ektopos,  out  of 
place.] 

syndesmosis  (sin-des-mo'sis).  That  vari- 
ety of  articulation  by  symphysis  in  which 
the  bones  are  united  by  ligaments.  [Gr., 
syndesmos,  a  bond.] 

syiideticon  (sin-det'ik-on).  A  varnish 
made  of  fish-glue,  glacial  acetic  acid,  and 


SYNDROME 


799 


SYPHILIS 


gelatin  dissolved  in  water  and  mixed  with 
shellac  varnish. 

syndrome  (sin'drom).  A  concomitant 
symptom;  the  concurrence  of  several 
symptoms  not  indicating  a  disease  with 
well-defined  anatomical  lesions,  but  rather 
a  condition.  Stokes-Adams  s.  See 
Stokes- Adams.  [Gr.,  syndrome,  concur- 
rence.] 

synechia  (sin-e'ke-ah).  Continuity,  union, 
adhesion,  anterior  s.  Adhesion  of  the 
iris  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea. 
posterior  s.  Adhesion  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  iris,  usually  the  sphincter 
margin,  to  the  anterior  capsule  of  the 
lens.  [Gr.,  synechein,  to  hold  to- 
gether.] 

synencephalia  (sin"en-sef-al'e-ah).  A 
double  monstrosity  in  which  there  are 
two  fully  developed  bodies  with  only  a' 
single  head.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  egkeph- 
alos,  the  brain.] 

synergia,  synergy  (sin-er'je-ah,  sin'er-je). 
Associated  energy.      [Gr.,  synergeia.~] 

synergist  (sin'er-jist).  Cooperating;  as  a 
n.,  a  muscle  that  cooperates  with  another, 
also  a  drug  that  intensifies,  the  action  of 
another   drug. 

synesthesia  (sin-es-the'se-ah).  Sensation 
produced  in  one  part  due  to  stimulation 
applied  to  another  part.  [Gr.,  syn,  with, 
-f-   aisthesis,  sensation.] 

syngenetic,  syngenic  (sin-jen-et'ik,  sin- 
jen'ik).     See  congenital. 

syiiophthalmus  (sin-of-thal'mus).  See 
cyclops.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  ophthalmos, 
the  eye.] 

synorchism  (sin'or-kizm).  Union  or  fu- 
sion of  the  testicles.  [Gr.,  syn,  together, 
+    orchis,  testicle.] 

synosteosis,  synostosis  (sin-os-te-o'sis, 
sin-os-to'sis).  Union  by  means  of  bone; 
ankylosis.  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  -J-  osteon, 
a  bone.] 

synovia  (sin-o've-ah).  Syn.:  mucus  articu- 
lorum;  joint  juice.  A  tenacious,  color- 
less, stringy  secretion  which  lubricates  a 
joint.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.,  syn,  with,  + 
Lat.,  ovum,  egg.] 

synovial  (sin-o've-al).  i.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  synovia.  2.  Possessed  of  a  s. 
membrane. 

synovin  (sin'o-vin).  A  mucinlike  body 
isolated  from  pathological  synovial 
fluid. 

synovitis  (sin-o-vi'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  synovial  sac  of  a  joint  or  of  that 
of  a  tendinous  sheath.  [Gr.,  syn,  together, 
+  Lat.,  ovum,  egg,  +  Gr.,  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

synteresis  (sin-ter-e'sis).  Conservation, 
preservation.  [Gr.,  syn,  together,  + 
terein,  to  watch  over.] 

synthesis  (sin'the-sis).  The  building  up 
of  a  single  complex  substance  out  of 
two  or  more  simple  substances.  The 
primal  body  has  the  property  of  s.  The 
classical  example  is  the  formation  of 
hippuric  acid  in  rabbits  after  the  inges- 
tion of  benzoic  acid  and  glycocoll.  [Gr., 
syn,  together,    +    tithenai,   to   put.] 

Synthetical  (sin-thet'ik-al).  Pertaining  to, 
or   obtained  by   synthesis,      In   chemistry, 


that  branch  of  it  which  deals  with  the 
building  up  of  chemical  compounds  from 
the  elements. 

synthorax  (sin-tho'raks).  See  thoracop- 
agus. [Gr.,  syn,  with,  -f  thorax,  the 
thorax.] 

syntonin  (sin'to-nin).  A  proteid  obtained 
from   muscular   tissue. 

syntoxoid  (sin-toks'oyd).  A  toxoid  which 
possesses  the  same  affinity  towards  an 
antitoxin  as  that  which  the  associated 
toxin  has  towards  it.  [Gr.,  syn,  with, 
+  toxikon,  poison,  -f-  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

syphilid  (sif'il-id).  Syn.:  syphiloderm. 
Any  of  the  cutaneous  lesions  of  syphilis. 
The  following  varieties  characterized  by 
the  predominating  skin  lesion  in  each 
case  are  described:  acneform,  acuminate 
papular,  annular,  bullous,  ecthymatous, 
erythematous,  flat  papular,  follicular, 
frambesoid,  gummatous,  herpetiform,  len- 
ticular, macular  miliary  papular,  nodular, 
pemphigoid,  pigmentary,  pustular,  tuber- 
cular, ulcerated,  varicelliform,  variolo- 
form,  vegetating,  vesicular.      [Fr.] 

syphiliol'ogy.     See  syphilology. 

syphilis  (sif'il-is).  A  specific,  inoculable, 
constitutional  disease,  which  in  its 
earlier  stage  presents  symptoms  of  sys- 
temic intoxication  analogous  to  the  symp- 
toms of  acute  infectious  fevers,  especially 
the  exanthemata,  and  in  its  later  stage 
presents  circumscribed  lesions  of  many 
of  the  structures  of  the  body,  which  have 
characteristics  like  tuberculosis  and  lep- 
rosy. It  is  propagated  most  often  by 
sexual  intercourse,  less  commonly  by  con- 
taminated hands,  or  utensils,  and  some- 
times by  inheritance.  The  specific  organ- 
ism causing  it  is  the  Treponema  pallidum, 
originally  called  Spirochaeta  pallida.  The 
course  of  the  disease  is  marked  by:  1. 
The  first  period  of  incubation,  from  the 
time  of  infection  to  the  appearance  of  the 
initial  lesion,  from  12  to  21  days.  2.  The 
primary  stage,  from  the  appearance  of 
the  initial  lesion  to  the  development  of 
the  skin  lesions,  from  40  to  45  days.  3. 
The  secondary  stage,  from  the  appearance 
of  the  skin  lesions  (as  a  rule  ushered  in 
by  mild  fever)  until  the  disappearance  of 
evidences  of  an  active  constitutional  in- 
fecting disease.  4.  The  tertiary  stage, 
after  the  disappearance  of  the  evidence 
of  general  infection  the  development  of 
circumscribed  gummatous  lesions.  This 
last  stage  may  be  wanting,  congenital 
s.  S.  that  has  existed  in  an  individual 
from  birth,  either  as  hereditary  s.,  or  by 
having  been  communicated  to  the  fetus 
from  the  mother  through  the  uteropla- 
cental circulation  during  intra-uterine  life 
(intra-uterine  or  placental  s.),  or  by  con- 
tact with  syphilitic  lesions  in  the  genital 
passages  of  the  mother  during  parturi- 
tion (infectio  per  partum).  constitu- 
tional s.  See  secondary  s.  cutaneous 
s.  See  syphilid,  encephalic  s.  S.  of 
the  brain.  extragenital  s.  S.  con- 
tracted otherwise  than  by  coitus,  hered- 
itary s.  Properly,  s.  transmitted  at  the 
time    of    conception    either    through    in- 


SYPHILITIC 


800 


SYRUPUS 


fected  semen  of  the  father  or  an  in- 
fected ovum  of  the  mother  or  through 
both.  The  term  is  often  used  for  con- 
genital s.  infantile  s.  See  congenital  s. 
and  hereditary  s.  latent  s.  Any  stage 
of  s.  in  which  there  are  no  active  mani- 
festations of  the  disease,  malignant  s. 
The  occurrence  of  severe  constitutional 
symptoms  early  in  the  secondary  stage. 
primary  s.  S.  as  it  exists  in  an  in- 
fected individual  during  the  period  inter- 
vening between  the  first  appearance  of 
the  initial  lesion  (or  syphilitic  chancre) 
and  the  development  of  constitutional 
(secondary)  s.  secondary  s.  S.  dur- 
ing the  period  succeeding  the  second  in- 
cubation, characterized  by  generalized 
manifestations  of  infection,  chiefly  in  the 
form  of  superficial  lesions  of  the  skin 
and  mucous  membranes,  together  with 
various  functional  disturbances  of  the 
nervous  and  vascular  systems,  and  pre- 
ceding the  occurrence  of  the  symptoms 
of  tertiary  s.  s.  innocentium,  s.  inson- 
tium.  Syn. :  .s.  of  the  innocent.  S. 
contracted  otherwise  than  by  coitus,  ter- 
tiary s.  S.  in  an  advanced  stage,  charac- 
terized by  localized  deposits  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  various  parts  of  the 
body,  chiefly  in  the  form  of  syphilomata. 
It  is  attended  with  deep-seated  ulcera- 
tion of  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes 
and  syphilitic  osteitis,  together  with  or- 
ganic affections  of  the  viscera  and  of  the 
nerves  and  blood  vessels,  vaccination 
s.  (rare).  S.  acquired  by  vaccination, 
either  through  vaccine  virus  obtained  from 
a  syphilitic  subject  or  through  syphilitic 
contamination  of  the  wound  during  the 
operation,  as  by  unclean  instruments. 
The  characteristic  vaccine  pustule  is  fol- 
lowed by  an  indurated  chancre.  vis- 
ceral s.  Tertiary  or  congenital  s.  in 
which  the  viscera  are  especially  subject 
to  the  inflammatory  process.  [This  word 
was  originally  used  to  designate  a  myth- 
ical character  by  Fracastori,  who,  in  a 
Latin  poem,  published  at  Verona  in  1521, 
represents  his  hero,  Syphilus,  as  smitten 
with  the  disease  for  disrespect  shown  to 
the  gods.  It  has  been  variously  derived 
from  the  Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  philios,  lov- 
ing, or  from  sysphilos,  friend  of  a  pig; 
but  there  is  no  authority  for  either.] 

syphilitic  (sif-il-it'ik) .  1.  Affected  with 
syphilis.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
nature    of    syphilis.       [Lat.,    syphiliticus. .] 

syphilography  (sif-il-og'ra-fe).  A  treatise 
on  or  description  of  syphilis.  {.Syphilis, 
+    Gr.,  graphein,  to  write.] 

syphiloid,  (sif'il-oyd).  Relating  to  or  re- 
sembling syphilis;  as  a  n.,  any  one  of 
certain  epidemic  diseases  more  or  less 
resembling  syphilis.  [Lat.,  syphilis,  + 
Gr.,  eidos,  resemblance.] 

syphilologist  (sif-il-ol'o-jist).  One  versed 
in  the  knowledge  of  syphilis.  A  special- 
ist in  the  diagnosis  and  treatment  of 
syphilis. 

syphilology  (sif-il-ol'o-je).  The  pathology, 
etc.,  of  syphilis.  [.Syphilis  +  Gr.,  logos, 
understanding.] 

syphiloma   (sif-il-o'mah).     The  gumma  of 


tertiary  syphilis.  [Syphilis  +  Gr.,  oma, 
tumor.] 

syphilomania  (sif-il-o-ma'ne-ah).  See 
syphilophobia.  [Syphilis  +  Gr.,  mania, 
madness.] 

syphilophobia  (sif-il-o-fo'be-ah).  A  mor- 
bid dread  of  having  syphilis.  [Syphilis 
+    Gr.,   phobos,    fear.] 

syphilophyma  (sif"il-o-fi'mah).  Any 
growth  or  excrescence  which  is  of  a 
syphilitic  character.  [Syphilis  +  Gr., 
phyma,  growth.] 

syringe  (sir'inj).  An  instrument  consist- 
ing usually  of  a  tube  terminating  in  a 
small  orifice  and  fitted  with  a  piston  by 
the  action  of  which  a  liquid  is  first  drawn 
in  and  then  expelled  in  a  stream,  as  for 
injecting  animal  bodies,  cleansing  wounds, 
and  the  like.  Also  a  bag  or  receptacle 
for  fluid  together  with  an  attached  tube. 
[Gr.,  syrigx,  a  tube.] 

syringin  (sir'in-jin).  Lilacin,  a  glucosid, 
C17H24O9  +  4H2O,  obtained  from  the  bark 
of  Syringa  vulgaris  and  from  Ligustrum 
vulgare.  It  is  probably  of  no  therapeutic 
value. 

syringitis  (sir-in-ji'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  eustachian  tube.  [Gr.,  syrigx,  a  tube, 
+    itis,   inflammation.] 

syringo-  (sir-in'go).  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,  syrigx,  syringos,  pipe. 

syringobulbia  (sir-in-go-burbe:ah).  The 
presence  of  cavities  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. [Gr.,  syrigx,  tube,  +  bolbos, 
bulb.] 

syringocystadenoma  (sir"in-go-sist"ad-e- 
no'mah).  Of  Unna,  a  papule  said  to  be 
due  to  adenoid  epithelioma  of  sweat 
glands.  [Gr.,  syrigx,  a  pipe,  +  kystis, 
a  bladder,  +  aden,  a  gland,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

syringocystoma  (sir-in"go-sis-to'mah).  A 
cystic  tumor  situated  in  the  ducts  of 
the  sweat  glands.  [Gr.,  syrigx,  a  tube, 
+   kystis,  cyst,    -f-   oma,  tumor.] 

syringomeningocele  (sir-in"go-men-in'go- 
sel).  A  meningocele  which  is  similar  in 
character  to  a  syringomyelocele.  [Gr., 
syrigx,  a  pipe,  -f-  menigx,  membrane,  + 
kele,   tumor.] 

syringomyelia  (sir-in-go-mi-e'le-ah).  Syn.: 
medullary  gliomatosis.  A  morbid  condi- 
tion characterized  by  the  formation  of 
irregular  dilatations  of  the  central  canal 
of  the  spinal  cord.  [Gr.,  syrigx,  a  fistula, 
+   myelos,  marrow.] 

syringomyelocele  (sir-in"go-mi'el-o-sel). 
A  cyst  of  the  spinal  cord  due  to  closure 
of  the  canal.  See  spina  bifida.  [Gr., 
syrigx,  tube,  +  myelos,  marrow,  +  kele, 
tumor.] 

syringomyelus  (sir-in"go-mi'el-us).  Dila- 
tation of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal 
cord  accompanied  by  the  conversion  of 
the  gray  matter  to  connective  tissue. 
[Gr.,  syrigx,  a  tube,   +   myelos,  marrow.] 

syrup  (sir'up).  See  syrupus  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Easton's  s.  See  under 
Easton.  hive  s.  Compound  s.  of  squill. 
simple  s.  See  syrupus  (1st  def.).  [Lat., 
syrupus.] 

syrupus  (sir'up-us).  1.  A  concentrated 
solution   of   cane   sugar   in  water.     2.   A 


SYSSARCOSIS 


801 


SYZYGIUM 


medicinal  preparation  containing  enough 
sugar  to  give  it  the  consistence  of  syrup. 
3.  A  class  of  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions consisting  of  ordinary  s.  contain- 
ing some  medicinal  principle  in  solution 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  s.  acidi  citrici. 
A  s.  of  citric  acid;  citric  acid  10  gm., 
tincture  of  fresh  lemon  peel  10  c.c.,  dis- 
tilled water  10  c.c,  syrup  to  make  1,000 
c.c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  aromaticus.  A 
preparation  containing  tincture  of  orange, 
cinnamon  water,  and  syrup  [Br.  Ph.]. 
s.  fuscus,  s.  hollandicus.  Molasses. 
S.  hypophosphitum.  A  syrup  contain- 
ing the  hypophosphites  of  calcium,  potas- 
sium, and  sodium  [U.  S.  Ph.].  s.  hypo- 
phosphitum compositus.  A  very 
complex  syrup  containing,  beside  the 
hypophosphites  of  various  bases,  quinin 
and  strychnin.  It  is  reputed  to  be  tonic, 
but  the  hypophosphites  are  probably  use- 
less therapeutically    [U.   S.   Ph.].      [Lat.] 

syssarcosis  (sis-sar-ko'sis).  That  variety 
of  articulation  in  which  the  bones  are 
connected  with  each  other  by  means  of 
muscles  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  scapula  with 
the  ribs).  [Gr.,  syn,  with,  +  sarkosis, 
fleshy  growth.] 

systalsis  (sis-tal'sis).  See  systole.  [Gr., 
systellein,  to  draw  together. 

system  (sis'tem).  1.  A  methodical  ar- 
rangement of  organisms,  etc.,  according 
to  their  relationships.  2.  A  group  or 
aggregation  of  organs  or  structures  hav- 
ing special  functions.  alimentary  s. 
See  gastro-enteric  s.  association  s.  A 
s.  of  association  fibers,  callosal  s.  The 
s.  of  nerve  fibers  in  the  corpus  callosum 
which,  according  to  Meynert  and  Arnold, 
unite  symmetrical  regions  in  the  two 
hemispheres,  cardiovascular  s.  The 
heart  and  blood  vessels,  central  nerv- 
ous s.  The  brain  and  spinal  cord,  cir- 
culatory s.  See  cardiovascular  s. 
commissural  s.  See  trabecular  s.  ex- 
traspinal  ganglionic  s.  Of  M.  Hall, 
the  sympathetic  nervous  ganglia  situated 
on  each  side  of  the  spine,  first  associa- 
tion s.  The  s.  of  associated  fibers  con- 
necting the  optic  thalamus  with  the  cor- 
tex cerebri.  first  projection  s.  Of 
Meynert,  those  tracts  of  nerve  fibers 
which  extend  between  the  great  gangli- 
onic masses  of  the  brain  and  the  con- 
volutions. They  include  a  portion  or  the 
whole  of  the  corona  radiata.  gangli- 
onic nervous  s.  See  sympathetic 
(nervous)  s.  gastro-enteric  s.,  gastro- 
intestinal s.  The  alimentary  tract  from 
the  lips  to  the  anus,  gastrovascular  s. 
A  s.  having  both  digestive  and  circulatory 
functions,  genito -urinary  s.  The  uri- 
nary and  reproductive  organs.  hav- 
ersian s.  An  haversian  canal  with  its 
lamellae,  lacunae,  and  canaliculi.  lym- 
phatic s.  The  lymph  vessels  and  nodes. 
lymph  canalicular  s.  Intercommuni- 
cating lymph  cavities  in  the  connective 
tissue  of  organs  continuous  with  the  lym- 
phatic capillaries,  middle  s.  of  the 
librae  arcuatae.  The  arciform  fibers 
connected  with  the  corpus  dentatum 
olivae.     They  form  its  capsule,  and  then 


enter  it,  being  connected,  according  to 
Meynert,  with  its  nerve  cells,  nervous 
s.  The  brain,  spinal  cord,  sympathetic 
nervous  s.,  and  nerves,  organic  nerv- 
ous S.  See  sympathetic  (nervous)  s. 
projection  s.  The  sensory  nerve  fibers 
of  the  body  which  terminate  in  the  cor- 
tex, passing  through  the  central  tubular 
gray  matter  after  converging  from  the 
crura  cerebri,  primarily  derived  from 
peripheral  sensory  nerves;  so-called  be- 
cause an  image  of  the  external  world 
is  considered  as  projected  upon  the  cere- 
bral cortex  by  the  aid  of  this  s.  respira- 
tory s.  The  lungs  and  air-passages. 
spinal  s.  of  nerves.  The  nerves  origi- 
nating from  the  spinal  cord  in  distinc- 
tion with  those  having  a  cranial  origin. 
superior  s.  of  the  librae  arcuatae. 
The  upper  bundles  of  arcuate  fibers  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  sympathetic 
(nervous)  s.  The  sympathetic  nerves 
and  ganglia  and  the  plexuses  connected 
with  them,  trabecular  s.,  transverse 
associating  s.  Those  bundles  of  nerve 
fibers  (e.  g.,  the  corpus  callosum  and 
the  anterior  commissure)  which  connect 
similar  regions  of  the  opposite  hemi- 
spheres of  the  brain,  vascular  s.  The 
s.  of  vessels  concerned  in  the  circulation 
of  the  blood.  [Gr.,  sy sterna,  syn,  with, 
together,   +  istanai,  to  set,  to  arrange.] 

systemic  (sis-tem'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
body  as  a  whole;  not  local.  [Gr.,  sys- 
tema,  a  whole  compounded  of  several 
parts.] 

systole  (sis'to-le).  Contraction,  especial- 
ly that  of  the  walls  of  the  heart,  oc- 
curring alternately  with  their  diastole. 
See  also  diastole,  aborted  s.,  abor- 
tic  s.  Of  F.  Franck,  a  cardiac  s. 
that  does  not  produce  an  elevation  of 
pressure  in  the  aortic  system.  It  may 
be  caused  by  mitral  regurgitation,  lack  of 
ventricular  distention,  or  deficient  energy. 
anticipated  s.  Of  F.  Franck,  an  aborted 
s.  due  to  a  deficient  quantity  of  blood 
in  the  ventricle,  arterial  s.  The  re- 
traction of  the  arterial  wall  just  subse- 
quent to  the  cardiac  s.  auricular  s. 
The  contraction  of  the  auricles  of  the 
heart,  extra  s.  A  s.  of  the  ventricle 
out  of  the  normal  sequence  with  the 
auricular  s.  produced  usually  by  a  stim- 
ulus arising  in  the  ventricle  or  the  A-V 
bundle,  hemic  s.  A  separate  or  inde- 
pendent s.  of  one  half  (one  ventricle) 
of  the  heart,  ventricular  s.  The  s.  of 
the  ventricles.  [Gr.,  systellein,  to  draw 
together.] 

systolic  (sis-tol'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
systole,  s.  murmur.  See  under  mur- 
mur, s.  platran.  The  more  or  less 
flattened  top  of  the  curve  of  intraven- 
tricular pressure,  indicating  a  mainte- 
nance of  maximum  contraction  for  a  cer- 
tain period  in  the  ventricular  muscle,  s. 
pressure.  The  highest  pressure  reached 
in  an  artery  during  the  passage  of  the 
pulse  wave. 

Syzygium  (siz-ij'e-um).  A  genus  of  the 
Myrtaceae,  regarded  by  some  as  a  sec- 
tion    of     Eugenia,       S.     jambolanum. 


802 


TAGETES   ERECTA 


Jambolan  tree;  or  jambul.  The  root 
bark  is  used  as  an  astringent,  the  bark 
of  the  stem  and  branches  in  aphthae,  and 


the  acidulous  berries  in  gargles  and  in 
preparing  an  astringent  and  stomachic 
syrup.     [Gr.,  syzygos,  yoked.] 


T.  Abbreviation  for  temperature,  and,  in 
eye-practice,  for  intra-ocular  tension.  T. 
bandage.  A  bandage  made  in  the 
shape  of  the  letter  T.  The  patient  lies 
on  the  bandage  in  the  dorsal  position; 
the  ends  of  the  top  of  the  T  are  brought 
forward  around  the  waist,  while  the  up- 
right is  carried  over  the  perineum  and 
its  end  fastened  to  the  ends  of  the  top 
piece  on  the  abdomen. 

tab.      A  small  piece  of  skin  or  tissue. 

tab'acum.  Syn. :  folia  nicotiana;  herba 
nicotiana.  The  dried  leaves  of  Nicotiana 
t.     It  contains  the  alkaloid  nicotin. 

Tabanus  (tab'an-us).  A  genus  of  blood- 
sucking flies  of  the  Diptera  and  the  fam- 
ily Tabanidae.  T.  bo  villus.  A  species 
sucking   the    blood    from    cattle. 

tabardillo  (tab-ar-deTyo).  An  acute  febrile 
disease  in  parts  of  Mexico.  It  resem- 
bles typhus  in  some  respects  but  is 
thought  to  be  a  distinct  disease.      [Span.] 

tabella  (tab-el'lah).  See  tablet.  [Lat., 
dim.   of   tabula,  a  board.] 

tabes  (ta'bez).  A  wasting  away,  especially 
atrophy  of  the  muscles;  also  t.  dorsalis. 
t.  abdominalis.  T.  due  to  tuberculous 
abdominal  disease,  t.  diabetica.  See 
diabetic  t.,  under  diabetic,  t.  dorsalis, 
t.  dorsualis.  Consumption  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Syn.:  locomotor  ataxia,  t.  mesen- 
terica,  t.  meseraica.  See  phthisis 
meseraica,  under  phthisis.     [L.] 

tabet'ic.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
tabes  dorsalis. 

ta'ble.  A  structure  resembling  the  piece 
of  furniture  so  called,  or  its  fiat  top. 
inner  t.  (of  the  cranial  wall).  The 
inner  solid  osseous  part  of  the 
bones  of  the  cranial  wall.  outer 
t.  (of  the  cranial  Trail).  The 
outer  solid  osseous  portion  of  the  bones 
of  the  walls  of  the  cranium,  t's  of  the 
skull.  The  condensed  inner  and  outer 
layers  of  the  cranial  bone  which  include 
the    diploe.      [Lat.,    tabula,   board   plank.] 

tables  of  weights  and  measures,  see  in 
appendix,  pages  941,  942,  943. 

tablet.  A  lozenge,  powdered  sugar  or 
chocolate  brought  to  the  proper  consist- 
ence with  the  aid  of  mucilage,  or  the  drug 
may  be  compressed  into  tablets  without  a 
mixture,  compressed  t.  A  t.  composed 
of  a  drug  which  has  been  subjected  to 
sufficient  pressure  to  cause  it  to  retain 
its  form.  Usually  more  recipient  is  add- 
ed, hypodermic  t.  A  t.  is  compressed 
so  as  to  retain  its  shape  but  without 
more  than  "a  trace  of  insoluble  excipient; 
intended  for  solution  and  hypodermic  in- 
jection, t.  triturate.  See  triturate. 
[Lat.,  tabula,  a  board,] 


tabloid  (tab'loyd).  A  proprietary  generic 
name  for  certain  English  medicinal  prepa- 
rations in  tablet   form. 

tacamahac  (tak'ah-ma-hak) .  Any  one  of 
various  bitter  balsamic  resins,  especially 
American  t.  and  East  Indian  t.,  analo- 
gous to  the  turpentines  in  properties; 
formerly  much  used,  but  now  only  as  a 
constituent  of  plasters  and  ointments. 
North  American  t.  The  balsamic  resin 
obtained  from  the  buds  of  Populus  bal- 
^samifera.      [Lat.,    tacamahaca.1 

tache  (tash).  A  spot  or  macula,  t.  cere- 
brale.  A  persisting  red  streak  caused 
by  scratching  the  skin.  A  red  dermo- 
graphia,  seen  in  meningeal  affections,  t. 
de   feu.      Nevus  vascularis.      [Fr.] 

tachiol  (tak'e-ol).  A  synonym  for  silver 
fluorid;  used   as   an   antiseptic   in   cystitis. 

tachistoscope  (tak-is'to-skop).  _  Of  Volk- 
mann,  a  sort  of  stereoscope  in  which  a 
falling  lid  or  diaphragm  opens  for  an  in- 
stant one  or  both  of  the  holes  through 
which  the  observer  looks.  [Gr.,  tachistos, 
most  swift,    +   skopein,  to  examine.] 

tachometer  (tak-om'et-er).  See  hemo- 
tachometer.  [Gr.,  tachys,  swift,  + 
mctron,  a  measure.] 

tachy-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tachys, 
swift. 

tachycardia  (tak-ik-ar'de-ah).  Abnormally 
rapid  action  of  the  heart,  especially  the 
condition  not  induced  by  fright,  par- 
oxysmal t.  T.  occurring  at  intervals;  it 
may  be  due  to  reflex  irritation.  [Gr., 
tachys,  quick,    +   kardia,  heart.] 

tachyphylaxis.  A  tolerance  or  immunity 
acquired  within  a  few  minutes  by  the  slow 
injection  of  a  substance  such  as  the  ex- 
tract of  an  organ. 

tachypnea  (tak-ip-ne'ah).  Marked  rapid- 
ity of  breathing.  [Gr.,  tachys,  quick,  + 
pnoe,   breathing.] 

tachysyne'thia.  A  _  term  suggested  in 
place  of  tachyphylaxis   (q.  v.). 

taciturn  (tas'it-urn).  Characterized  _  by 
silence  or  disinclination  to  conversation. 
[Lat.,    tacere,  to  be   silent.] 

tactile,  tactual  (tak'ril,  takt'u-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  sense  of  touch.  [Lat.,  tac- 
tilis,  from   tangere,  to  touch.] 

tac'tus.  See  touch,  t.  eruditus.  The 
educated  touch,  delicacy  of  touch  acquired 
by  training.      [Lat.,   tangere,  to  touch.] 

tag.  A  small  pendant  piece  or  part  hang- 
ing from  or  attached  more  or  less  loosely 
to  the  main  body  of  anything. 

tagatose  (tag'at-6s).  A  ketohexose  (car- 
bohydrate),   CgHisOg. 

Tagetes  erecta  (taj-e'tez  e-rek'tah).  Afri- 
can marigold,  indigenous  to  Mexico.  The 
capitules  are  stimulating  and  anthelmintic, 


TAGMA 


803 


TANACETONE 


and  are  often  substituted  for  calendula. 
The   roots   and   fruits  are  purgative. 

tagma  (tag'mah).  Of  Pfeffer,  an  aggre- 
gate of  molecules  (e.  g.,  a  pleon  or  a 
micella).      [Gr.,   a  thing  arranged.] 

tail  (tal).  In  the  human  embryo,  a  con- 
ical caudal  appendage  visible  during  the 
fifth  and  sixth  weeks;  in  other  mammals, 
the  vertebrae  posterior  to  the  sacrum,  to- 
gether with  their  muscles  and  integu- 
ment; in  general,  any  slender  terminal 
prolongation,  t.  of  a  "bandage.  The 
portion  first  unrolled,  t.  of  a  muscle. 
The  portion  near  its  insertion  when  con- 
siderably attenuated,  t.  of  the  epididy- 
mis. See  globus  minor  of  the  epididymis, 
under  globus,  t.  of  the  pancreas.  The 
left  and  smaller  portion  of  that  gland. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  taegl.'] 

Tait's  operation  for  repair  of  the  per- 
ineum. A  transverse  incision  in  the 
perineum  and  a  blunt  dissection  carried 
inward  for  about  an  inch  and  a  half  be- 
tween the  vagina  and  the  rectum.  The 
incision  is  closed  by  interrupted  sutures 
passed  transversely  from  the  skin  sur- 
face, beginning  next  to  the  anus  and  end- 
ing at  the  reconstructed  fourchet.  [Law- 
son  Tait,   Eng.,   gynecologist,    1 845-1 899.] 

taka-diastase  (tah"kah-di'as-tas).  See 
under  diastase. 

talalgia  (tal-al'je-ah).  A  pain  in  the  heel. 
[Lat.,  talus,  the  heel,  +   Gr.,  algos,  pain.] 

talc  (talk).  A  mineral  consisting  chiefly  of 
tetra  magnesic  pentasilicate,  MgiSisOis. 
pulvis  talcis  salicylicus.  A  mixture 
of  talc  with  boric  acid  and  salicylic  acid 
[N.  F.j.  talcum  purificatum.  T. 
purified  by  the  removal  of  impurities  by 
hydrochloric  acid  and  water.  Used  as  a 
lubricant  and  dusting  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Venetian  t.  Syn. :  soapstone.  A  native 
hydrous  magnesium  silicate,  used  as  a 
dusting  powder.    [Lat.,  talcum  [U.  S.  Ph.] 

talcum    (tal'kum).      See    talc. 

talipes  (tal'ip-ez).  A  distorted  shape  of 
the  foot,  spasmodic  t.  A  variety  of 
non-congenital  t.  due  to  the  spasm  or  par- 
alysis of  certain  muscles,  t.  arcuatus. 
See  t.  cavus.  t.  calcaneo valgus.  The 
condition  in  which  the  foot  is  everted 
with  depression  of  the  heel.  t.  cal- 
caneovarus.  .  A  variety  in  which  the 
foot  is  inverted  with  depression  of  the 
heel.  t.  calcaneus.  Permanent  dorsal 
flexion  of  the  foot,  so  that  the  weight  of 
the  body  rests  on  the  heel  only.  t. 
cavus.  An  exaggerated  curvature  of 
the  arch  of  the  foot,  the  anterior  part 
of  the  foot  being  drawn  backward,  t. 
equinovalgus.  A  variety  in  which  the 
foot  is  everted  as  well  as  extended,  t. 
equinovarus.  A  deformity  character- 
ized by  inversion,  torsion,  and  depres- 
sion of  the  fore  part  of  the  foot  with 
elevation  of  the  heel.  t.  equinus.  De- 
pression of  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
foot  to  a  greater  or  lesser  degree,  so 
that  the  patient  walks  without  touching 
the  ground  with  the  heel.  t.  planus,  t. 
spurio valgus.  See  flat-foot.  t.  valgus. 
Splay-foot;  a  deformity,  characterized  by 
depression    of   the    arch    of   the    foot,    so 


that  the  inner  side  of  the  sole  touches 
the  ground.  The  sole  may  be  everted. 
The  deformity  is  an  alteration  in  the  po- 
sitions of  the  astragalus,  the  os  calcis, 
and  the  scaphoid  bone.  t.  varus.  Cross- 
foot; a  t.  in  which  the  foot  is  twisted 
inward.  [Lat.,  talus,  the  ankle,  heel,  -f- 
pes,   foot.] 

talipomanus  (tal-ip-om'an-us).  Club- 
hand; a  more  or  less  permanent  deviation 
of  the  hand  at  the  wrist  in  flexion,  ex- 
tension, abduction,  adduction,  or  some 
intermediate  posture.  [Lat.,  talipes,  club- 
foot,   +   manus,   hand.] 

talose  (tal'os).  An  aldohexose,  QH^Oa. 
isomeric  with  glucose. 

ta'lus.  See  astragalus.  [Lat.,  talus, 
ankle.] 

tamarind  (tam'ar-ind).  The  genus  Tam- 
arindus;  also  the  fruit  Tamarindus  indica 
or  its  preserved  pulp.     [Lat.,  tamarindus.] 

ta'mar  in'dien.  A  proprietary  purgative 
confection  consisting  apparently  of  a 
pasty  cake  containing  senna,  inclosed  in 
chocolate  and   sugared  on  the  outside. 

Tamarindus  (tam-ar-in'dus).  1.  A  genus 
of  the  Leguminosae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  preserved  pulp  of 
the  fruit  of  T.  indica.  T.  indica.  Tam- 
arind, Indian  date;  a  tree  70  to  80  feet 
in  height,  cultivated  in  tropical  Asia  and 
America,  and  found  wild  in  northwestern 
Australia.  The  fruit  (the  tamarind),  de- 
prived of  its  brittle  epicarp  and  pre- 
served, constitutes  tamarind  pulp,  which 
is  used  as  a  laxative.  It  contains  tartaric 
acid,  acid  potassium,  tartrate,  traces  of 
citric  and  malic  acids,  gum,  pectin,  etc. 
[Lat.] 

tambour  (tam'boor).  An  apparatus  de- 
vised to  demonstrate  movements  of  vari- 
ous kinds.  It  consists  of  a  small  metal 
chamber  with  a  top  of  rubber-dam.  Vari- 
ations of  pressure  within  the  chamber 
cause  expansion  or  collapse  of  the  rubber 
membrane  and  thus  movements  are  mag- 
nified and  recorded  by  a  suitable  lever. 
Marey's  t.  See  under  Marey's.  regis- 
tration t.     See  Marey's  t. 

tampicin  (tam'pis-in).  A  resin,  C34H54O14, 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Ipomea  simu- 
lans. 

tam'pon.  A  plug  of  some  soft  material 
for  closing  a  wound,  a  cavity,  or  an  ori- 
fice, chain  t.,  kite-tail  t.  A  t.  con- 
sisting of  a  number  of  pledgets  tied  at 
intervals  on  a  string,  as  in  the  tail  of  a 
kite,  diagnostic  t.  A  vaginal  t.  in- 
serted to  collect  the  uterine  discharge 
for  examination.  [Fr.,  tampon,  stopper, 
plug.] 

tam'poning.  The  process  of  plugging  by 
means  of  a  tampon. 

Ta'mus.  A  genus  of  the  Dioscoreaceae. 
T.  communis.  A  climbing  plant  of 
Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  temperate 
Asia.  The  acrid  tuberous  root  is  diuretic 
and  purgative  and  in  large  doses  emetic. 

tanacetin  (tan-as'et-in).  A  bitter  sub- 
stance, probably  a  mixture,  contained  in 
the  leaves  and  flowers  of  Chrysanthemum 
vulgare. 

tanacetone    (tan-as-et'on).     A  liquid,   Go- 


TANACETUM 


804 


TARNIER'S  FORCEPS 


HieO,  obtained  from  oil  of  tansy  and 
other  volatile  oils  from  related  plants. 
It  acts  as  an  abortifacient. 

Tanacetum  (tan-as-et'um).  i.  A  genus  of 
plants  included  by  some  authors  in 
Chrysanthemum.  2.  Tansy;  the  leaves 
and  tops  of  Tanacetum  vulgare;  an  aro- 
matic, bitter,   and  irritant  narcotic. 

tanal'um.  Aluminum  tannotartrate ;  used 
in  diseases  of  the  nose  and  throat. 

tanfor'mal.  A  proprietary  intestinal  as- 
tringent and  disinfectant. 

tangential.      See  Brewster  s  law. 

tanghin  (tan'gen).  Cerbera;  its  seed,  the 
ordeal  bean  of  Madagascar,  contains  tan- 
ghinin,  the  active  principle.  It  acts  much 
like  digitalis.      [Lat.,  tanghinia.J 

tanghinin  (tan'gin-in).  A  glucosid,  iso- 
meric with  cerberin   (probably  C25H38O12). 

tan'nal.  1.  Aluminum  tannate  (insoluble). 
2.   Aluminum  tannotartrate   (soluble). 

tannalbin  (tan-al'bin).  An  astringent 
compound  of  tannin  and  albumin;  used 
in  infantile  diarrhea.  It  is  said  to  act 
only  in  the  intestine. 

tannate    (tan'at).     A   salt   of  tannic   acid. 

tannic  (tan'nik).  Derived  from  tan;  con- 
taining  t.    acid. 

tannicus  (tan'nik-us).  See  tannic;  as  a  n., 
in  the  neut.,  tannicum,  an  astringent  that 
contains   tannic   acid. 

tannigen  (tan'ni-jen).  Diacetyl  tannin, 
Ci4Hs(COCH3)209;  an  intestinal  astrin- 
gent. 

tannil  (tan'nil).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion which  (it  is  claimed)  passes  through 
the  stomach  unchanged  and  exerts  an 
antiseptic  action  on  the  intestine. 

tan'nin.  See  tannic  acid,  under  acid.  t. 
formaldehyd.     See  tannoform. 

tannismuth  (tan'is-muth).  Bismuth  bi- 
tannate,  approximately  Bi(OH)(CuH9- 
09)2,  containing  about  20  per  cent,  bis- 
muth. Astringent;  used  in  catarrhal  en- 
teritis. 

tan'no-.  Combining  form  of  tannin;  of  or 
relating  to  tannin. 

tannocol  (tan'no-kol).  An  astringent  com- 
posed of  equal  parts  of  tannin  and  gel- 
atin. 

tannoform  (tan'no-form).  A  condensa- 
tion product  of  tannin  and  formic  alde- 
hyd,  ClfcCCuHoOo^.  It  is  astringent; 
used  in   catarrhal   enteritis. 

tan'non,  tan'nopin.  A  condensation 
product  of  tannin  and  hexamethylamin; 
used   in    infantile    diarrhea. 

tannosal   (tan'no-sal).     Creosol. 

tan'sy.     See  Tanacetum. 

tapeworm.  See  tenia  (2d  def.).  armed 
t.  See  Taenia  solium,  beef  t.  See 
Taenia  saginata.  broad  t.  See  Bothrio- 
cephalic lotus,  common  t.  See  Taenia 
solium,  dwarf  t.  See  Taenia  echinococ- 
cus.  hydatid  t.  See  Taenia  solium. 
Swiss  t.  See  Bothriocephalic  latus. 
unarmed  t.  See  Taenia  mediocanellata, 
under  tenia. 

tapioca  (tap-e-o'kah).  Cassava  starch  in 
the  form  of  rounded  masses.  Used  as  a 
food. 

tap'ping.     See  paracentesis. 

tar.      1.    A   highly    complex    material    pro- 


duced by  the  destructive  distillation  of 
various  organic  substances.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  a  product  ob- 
tained by  the  destructive  distillation  of 
the  wood  of  different  species  of  pine. 
On  distillation  it  yields  oil  of  t.  and  an 
acid  liquid  (impure  pyroligneous  acid), 
the  residue  being  pitch.  T.  yields  a  small 
proportion  of  its  constituents,  especially 
pyrocatechin,  to  water,  imparting  to  it 
an  acid  reaction  and  a  peculiar  taste.  It 
is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  solutions  of  the  caustic  alkalis. 
"  In  medicinal  properties  it  resembles  the 
turpentines,  but  is  much  less  irritant. 
beech  t.  A  t.  made  from  the  wood  of 
Fagus  sihatica;  official  in  some  ph's  as 
the  best  source  of  creosote,  coal  t.  A 
dark,  semiliquid  substance  obtained  in  the 
dry  distillation  of  coal.  It  is  highly 
complex  in  structure,  yielding  by  dis- 
tillation and  rectification  many  valuable 
products  such  as  naphthalene  and  other 
solids,  benzene  and  other  neutral  hydro- 
carbons, phenol  and  other  alcohols,  am- 
monia and  other  bases,  as  well  as  illumi- 
nating gases,  heating  gases,  and  certain 
impurities,  juniper  t.  See  oil  of  cade, 
under  cade,  oil  of  t.  The  volatile  oily 
liquid  obtained  in  the  distillation  of  wood 
t.;  almost  colorless  when  freshly  pre- 
pared, but  becoming  dark  on  standing. 
It  contains  various  hydrocarbons  of  the 
paraffin  series,  hydrocarbons  of  the  aro- 
matic series,  and  the  alcohols  of  the  lat- 
ter series,  including  carbolic  acid  and  the 
mixture  of  phenols  constituting  creosote. 
Stockholm  t.  A  synonym  for  the  offi- 
cial pix  liquida. 

tar'antism.  An  epidemic  chorea  that  ap- 
peared in  Apulia  in  the  15th  century 
and  spread  through  Italy;  then  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  the  bite  of  Lycosa  taran- 
tula. 

tarantula  (tar-an'tu-lah).  A  venomous 
spider  (T.  lycosa)  found  in  Europe.  T. 
cubensis.  A  Cuban  spider.  T.  hispana. 
A   Spanish  venomous  spider. 

taraxacerin  (tar"aks-as-e'rin).  A  prin- 
ciple, CsHieO,  obtained  from  the  root  of 
Taraxacum  officinale. 

taraxacin  (tar-aks'as-in).  A  bitter  prin 
ciple  obtained  from  the  juice  of  the  roo.t 
of  Taraxacum  officinale. 

Taraxacum  (tar-aks'ak-um).  1.  A  genus 
of  cichoriaceous  plants.  2.  Dandelion 
root;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  (in  the 
Br.  Ph.,  the  fresh  roots)  of  T.  officinale 
gathered  in  autumn.  3.  The  leaves 
of  T.  officinale.  T.  dens  leonis,  T. 
officinale,  T.  officinarum.  Dande- 
lion. It  is  somewhat  tonic,  diuretic, 
and  laxative,  and  was  formerly  used  in 
hepatic  disorders.  Dried,  ground,  and 
roasted,  it  is  sometimes  used  with  or  as 
a  substitute  for  coffee.  The  extract  and 
fluidextract  of  dandelion  are  official  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and  a  compound  elixir  of 
dandelion  in  the  N.  F. 

tarchiol  (tar'ke-ol).  A  trade  name  for 
silver  fiuorid. 

Tar'nier's  for'ceps.  The  original  axis- 
traction     obstetrical     forceps.        [Etienne 


TARSADENITIS 


805 


TE^ 


Stcphane     Tarnicr,     French     obstetrician, 
1828-1897.] 

tarsadenitis  (tars-ad-en-i'tis).  Inflamma- 
tion in  the  meibomian  glands.  [Gr., 
tarsos,  tarsus,  -f-  aden,  gland,  +  it  is, 
inflammation.] 

tarsalgia  (tar-sal' je-ah).  1.  Pain  in  the 
tarsus.  2.  Painful  valgus.  [Gr.,  tarsos, 
the  tarsus,    +   algos,  pain.] 

tarsitis  (tar-si'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
margin  of  the  eyelids.  [Gr.,  tarsos,  eye- 
lid,   +    itis,   inflammation.] 

tar'so-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tarsos, 
the  flat  of  the  foot  between  the  toes  and 
the  heel. 

tarsoclasis  (tar-sok'las-is).  The  operation 
of  breaking  a  deformed  tarsus  by  force. 
[Gr.,  tarsos,  the  tarsus,  +  klasis,  a  break- 
ing-] 

tarsopliyma  (tar-so-fi'mah).  Any  tarsal 
tumor.  [Gr.,  tarsos,  tarsus,  +  phyma, 
growth.] 

tarsorrhaphy  (tar-sor'af-e).  Any  opera- 
tion for  shortening  and  narrowing  the 
palpebral  fissure.  [Gr.,  tarsos,  the  tarsus, 
+  raphe,  a  seam.] 

tarsotomy  (tar-sot'o-me).  1.  A  cutting  op- 
eration on  the  tarsus  of  the  foot.  2.  The 
removal  of  a  portion  or  the  whole  of  the 
tarsal  cartilage.  [Gr.,  tarsos,  the  tarsus, 
+   tome,  a  cutting.] 

tar'sus.  1.  The  bony  structure  constituting 
the  greater  part  of  the  arch  of  the  foot, 
consisting  of  the  os  calcis,  the  astragalus, 
the  scaphoid,  the  cuboid,  and  the  three 
cuneiform  bones.  2.  The  so-called  carti- 
lage of  the  upper  eyelid  (tarsal  cartilage), 
which  forms  the  skeleton  or  support  of 
the  lid.  [Gr.,  tarsos,  lit.,  any  broad,  flat 
surface.] 

tar'tar.  1.  A  substance  deposited  as  a 
whitish  or  reddish  crystalline  crust  on  the 
inside  of  wine  casks,  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  acids  and  normal  tartrates, 
especially  those  of  potassium  and  calcium. 
2.  See  sordes.  cream  of  t.  See  potas- 
sium bitartraie,  under  potassium.  t. 
emetic.  See  antimony  and  potassium 
tartrate^  under  antimony.  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page 
938.      [Lat.,   tartarus,  tartar  11  m.] 

tartaric  (tar-tar'ik).  Derived  from  or 
contained  in  tartar,  t.  acid.  See  under 
acid. 

tartarized  (tar'tar-izd).  Containing  tartar 
or  tartaric  acid. 

tartarlithin  (tar-tar-lith'in).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  of  lithium  bitartrate. 

tartrate  (tar'trat).  A  salt  of  tartaric  acid. 
[Lat.,   tartras.1 

tar'tro-.  Combining  form  of  Fr.,  tartre, 
tartar  (bitartrate  of  potassium);  used  in 
the    names    of    chemical    compounds. 

tartronyl    (tar'tron-il).     The  bivalent    rad- 

fYV 
icle  of  tartronic  acid,  CH(OH)<^.q,_ 

taste.  The  sensation  of  flavor  due  to  the 
action  of  certain  exciting  substances  upon 
special  nerve  endings  in  the  tongue. 
after-t.  A  t.  perceived  after  the  direct 
action  of  the  sapid  substance  has  ceased. 
t.  beakers,  t.  buds,  t.  bulbs,  t.  cups. 
See   t.  buds,  under   bud.     t.  pore.     The 


narrow  end  or  summit  of  a  t.  bud  seen 
on  a  free  surface,  usually  on  the  side  of 
a  fungiform  or   foliate  papilla. 

tattooing  (tat-too'ing).  The  process  of  in- 
troducing particles  of  coloring  matter  into 
the  true  skin,  by  punctures  or  incisions, 
so  as  to  produce  indelible  stains,  t.  of 
the  cornea.  Artificial  pigmentation  of 
the  cornea  (usually  "with  India  ink)  for 
the  removal  of  the  cosmetic  defect  pro- 
duced by  a  dense  leukoma.  [Polynesian, 
ta'tau,  markings  made  by   tattooing.] 

taurin  (taw'rin).  Amido-ethylsulphuric 
acid,  NH2.CH2.SO3H,  found  in  the  bile 
and  in  various  animal  tissues  in  combina- 
tion with  cholic  acid,  as  taurocholic  acid. 

tau'ro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tauros, 
bull. 

taurocho'lic.  See  acid.  [Gr.,  tauros,  bull, 
+    chole,   bile.] 

taurocolla  (taw-ro-kol'lah).  Animal  glue, 
especially  that  prepared  from  the  ears, 
etc.,  of  cattle.  [Gr.,  tauros,  a  bull,  + 
kolla,  glue.] 

tau'to-.  Prefix  representing  Gr.,  tauto,  a 
contraction  of  to  auto,  the  same. 

tautomerism  (tau-tom'er-izm).  The  phe- 
nomenon of  one  and  the  same  chemical 
substance  reacting  as  though  it  has  two 
different  formulae.  Classical  examples 
are  aceto-acetic  ester  and  uric  acid. 

tax'in.  A  resinous  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the  leaves  and  berries  of  Taxus  baccata. 

tax'is.  Lit.,  arrangement;  a  reduction,  es- 
pecially a  methodical  pressure  by  the 
hand  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  a 
hernia  or  other  prolapsed  structure.  [Gr., 
taxis,  from  tassein,  to  arrange.] 

Taxodium  (taks-o'de-um).  A  genus  of  the 
Taxodieae  (a  tribe  of  the  Coniferae).  T. 
distichum.  Bald  cypress  of  the  south- 
ern United  States,  Mexico,  etc.  The 
tree  yields  an  essential  oil,  also  a  resin 
which  is  used  as  an  external  stimulant. 
[Gr.,   taxos,  yew,    +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

taxonomy  (taks-on'o-me).  The  science  of 
classification;  the  arrangement  of  living 
organisms  in  groups  according  -to  their 
degrees  of  likeness.  [Gr.,  taxis,  arrange- 
ment,   -f-   nomos,  a  law.] 

tea.  The  dried  leaves  of  Camellia  thea  and 
its  varieties,  often  further  aromatized 
with  the  flowers  or  leaves  of  the  rose, 
jasmine,  sweet-scented  olive,  etc.  T.  con- 
tains from  1.5  to  4  per  cent,  of  caffein, 
a  volatile  oil,  and  a  variable  amount  of 
tannin;  very  little  of  the  latter  is  ex- 
tracted when  the  leaf  is  infused  for  a 
minute  or  two  minutes.  There  are  many 
commercial  varieties  of  t.  black  t.  T. 
of  a  dark  brown  color;  prepared  from 
leaves  which  have  been  allowed  to  re- 
main in  heaps  for  some  hours  and  under- 
go a  kind  of  fermentation,  and  afterward 
slowly  dried.  It  is  less  pungent  and 
fragrant  than  green  t.  Carolina  t. 
plant.  The  Ilex  comitoria  or  Apache  t. 
(not  to  be  confused  with  Camellia  tlica 
now  cultivated  in  the  Carolinas).  green 
t.  T.  of  a  dark  green  color;  prepared 
from  leaves  which  have  undergone  no 
fermentation,  and  have  been  so  rapidly 
dried  as  not  to  lose  their  chlorophyll.     Its 


TEAR 


806 


TELLURATE 


color,  however,  is  often  due  to  an  arti- 
ficial coloring  matter.  It  contains  more 
volatile  oil  and  tannin  than  black  t.  Lab- 
rador t.  A  t.  made  from  the  leaves  of 
Ledum  latifolium.  marsh  t.  See  Ledum 
palustre,  under  Ledum.  New  Jersey  t. 
The  genus  Ceanothus,  especially  Ceanothus 
americanus.  Paraguay  t.  See  Ilex 
paraguaiensis,  under  Ilex,  t'berry.  Gaul- 
theria  procumbens.      [Lat.,  thea.l 

tear.     See  laceration. 

tease  (tez).  To  separate  tissues  by  means 
of  fine  needles  for  examination  with  the 
microscope. 

technic,  technique  (tec'nik).  The 
name  of  performance  or  the  details_  of 
a  surgical  operation  or  any  mechanical 
act.  [Gr.,  technikos,  of  or  pertaining  to 
art,    skilful.] 

tech'nical  chem'istry.  See  under  chem- 
istry. 

tech'no-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  techne, 
art. 

tec'no-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  teknon, 
child. 

teething    (te'thing).     See  dentition. 

teg'men.  Any  covering  or  integument. 
t.  mastoideum.  The  lower  hollow  part 
of  the  t.  tympani  covering  the  mastoid 
antrum,  t.  tympani.  The  superior  wall 
or  roof  of  the  tympanic  cavity,  formed 
by  an  osseous  plate  continuous  with  the 
superior  surface  of  the  pyramid.  _  This 
plate  extends  beyond  the  boundaries  of 
the  tympanic  cavity,  forming  part  of  the 
superior  lamella  of  the  osseous  meatus, 
of  the  upper  wall  of  the  cells  of  the 
mastoid  process,  of  the  roof  of  the  canal 
for  the  tensor  tympani,  and  of  the  osse- 
ous portion  of  the  eustachian  tube.  It 
is  pierced  by  several  apertures,  and  may 
be  in  great  part  wanting.  [Lat.,  tegere, 
to  cover.] 

tegmentum  (teg-men'tum) .  The  dorsal 
portion  of  the  crus  cerebri,  made  up  of 
longitudinal  bundles  of  white  nerve  fibers 
interlaced  with  numerous  transverse  and 
arching  fibers.  In  the  interstices  are  col- 
lections of  gray  matter  containing  gan- 
glion cells.  The  t.  may  be  regarded  as 
the  prolongation  upward  of  the  reticular 
formation.  To  one  side  of  it  lies  the 
lemniscus.      [Lat.,  from  tegere,  to  cover.] 

teg'min.  A  certain  varnishlike  preparation 
to  be  applied  to  slight  wounds,  said  to 
consist  of  yellow  wax,  gum  arabic,  and 
water. 

te'gone.  A  preparation  similar  to  gelone, 
but  having  agar-agar  as  the  base;  used  in 
making   bandages. 

Teich'mann's  crys'tals.  Syn. :  hemin. 
The  hydrochloric  acid  compounds  of 
hematin.  Their  demonstration  is  an  im- 
portant test  in  the  medico-legal  proof  of 
blood.  [Ludwig  Teichmann,  German  his- 
tologist,  1825-1895.] 

teichopsia  (ti-kop'se-ah).  A  bright,  irreg- 
ular blur  before  the  eyes  seen  in  mi- 
graine. [Gr.,  teichos,  wall,  -f-  opsis, 
vision.] 
tela  (te'lah).  1.  A  web.  2.  See  tissue. 
[Probably    from   Lat.,    texere,  to   weave.] 

telangiectasia,  telangiectasis  (tel-an"je- 


ek-ta'zhe-ah,  tel"an-je-ek'ta-sis).  Dilata- 
tion of  the  capillaries  or  small  blood  ves- 
sels due  to  an  obstruction  to  the  flow  of 
blood,  by  pressure  on  contracting  fibrous 
tissue.  [Gr.,  telos,  the  end,  +  aggeion, 
vessel,    +    ektasis,  dilatation.] 

telangiectatic  (tel-an"je-ek-tat'ik).  Per- 
taining to  the  nature  of  telangiectasia. 

telangiectoma  (tel-an-je-ek-to'mah).  A 
simple  nevus  or  birth  mark  from  dilated 
capillaries.  [Gr.,  telos,  the  end,  + 
aggeion,  vessel.    +    0772a,  tumor.] 

telangioma  (tel-an-je-o'mah).  Same  as 
telangiectoma. 

telangiosis  (tel-an-je-o'sis).  Any  disease 
of  the  capillaries.  [Gr.,  telos,  the  end, 
+    aggeion,  vessel.] 

Telanthera  (tel-an-the'rah) .  A  genus  of 
the  Amarantaceae.  T.  polygonoides. 
A  plant  found  in  the  southern  United 
States;  used  as  a  diuretic. 

tele-,  tel-.  Representing  Gr.,  tele,  com- 
bining form  of  tele,  afar,  far  off. 

telegony  (tel-eg'o-ne).  The  part  conjec- 
tured to  be  played  by  a  male  in  so  "in- 
fecting" with  his  surplus  semen  those 
ovarian  ova  of  the  female  that  escape 
fecundation  (or  at  least  do  not  undergo 
development)  as  to  incline  her  to  produce 
to  subsequent  mates  progeny  resembling 
the  first  one.  See  indirect  atavism,  under 
atavism.  [Gr.,  tele,  afar,  +  gonos,  off- 
spring.] 

telegraph  (tel'eg-raf).  An  apparatus  for 
conveying  information  to  a  distance,  es- 
pecially for  conveying  it  very  rapidly  by 
electrical  currents,  muscle  t.  Of  Du 
Bois-Reymond,  an  apparatus  for  record- 
ing muscular  contractions.  [Gr.,  tele, 
afar,    +    graphein,  to   write.] 

telencephalon  (tel-en-sef'al-on).  See 
p  rosencep  ha  Ion. 

tel/eo-.  tel'e-.  Representing  Gr.,  teleo, 
combining  form  of  teleos,  teleios,  per- 
fect, complete,  from  telos,  end. 

teleology  (te-le-ol'o-je).  The  doctrine  of 
design  or  of  adaptation  to  purpose.  See 
dysteleology.  [Gr.,  telos,  the  end,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

telepathy  (tel-ep'ath-e).  A  sympathetic 
sensation  felt  by  one  person  in  fancied 
connection  with  an  occurrence  happening 
to  another  at  a  distance,  or  the  direct  in- 
fluence of  the  mental  processes  of  one 
person  by  those  of  another.  [Gr.,  tele, 
afar,    +    pathos,   feeling.] 

telephone  (tel'e-fon).  An  instrument  for 
reproducing  sound  at  a  distant  point  by 
the  transmission  of  impulses  over  a  con- 
ducting wire  or  cord,  especially  by  the 
agency  of  electricity.  [Gr.,  tele,  far 
away,    +    phone,   sound.] 

telestereoscope  (tel-es-ter'e-o-skop).  A 
stereoscope  for  viewing  very  distant  ob- 
jects by  the  artificial  increase  of  the 
interocular  distance  by  means  of  four 
plane  mirrors  so  fixed  in  a  box  as  _  to 
admit  of  slight  rotation,  and  thus  bring 
the  images  into  coincidence.  [Gr.,  tele, 
afar,  +  stereos,  solid,  +  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

tellurate  (tel'lu-rat).  A  salt  of  telluric 
acid. 


TELLURETED 


807 


TENIA    TAENIA 


tellureted  (tel'lu-ret-ed).  Containing  or 
combined   with  tellurium. 

tellurid  (tel'lu-rid).  A  compound  of  an 
element  or  radicle  directly  with  tellu- 
rium. 

tellurium  (tel-lu're-um).  A  rare  element, 
in  some  respects  resembling  sulphur  and 
selenium.  Atomic  weight,  127.  Chem- 
ical symbol,  Te.     [Lat.,  tellns,  the  earth.] 

telolecithal  (tel-o-les'ith-al).  Having  the 
nutritive  yolk  concentrated  at  the  vege- 
tative pole  of  an  ovum.  [Gr.,  telos,  the 
end,   +  lekithos,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.] 

telolemma  (te-lo-lem'mah).  The  double 
covering  of  a  motorial  end  plate  com- 
posed of  sarcolemma  and  a  prolongation 
of  Henle's  sheath.  [Gr.,  telos,  end,  + 
lemma,  rind.] 

temperament  (tem'per-am-ent).  Pecul- 
iarity of  constitution,  embracing  the 
humor  or  frame  of  mind,  the  mode  of 
manifestation  of  the  activity  of  the  brain, 
etc.  lymphatic  t.  See  phlegmatic  t. 
melancholic  t.  A  t.  marked  by  a  ten- 
dency to  brood  overmuch  over  injuries 
or  unpleasant  experiences,  nervous  t. 
A  t.  characterized  by  marked  sensitive- 
ness to  stimuli,  phlegmatic  t.  A  t. 
characterized  by  flabby  muscles  (when  in 
repose),  want  of  energy,  a  disposition  to 
adipose  deposit,  small  or  slow  reaction  to 
psychic  excitation,  slightly  developed  pas- 
sions, and  little  sensibility  to  bodily  suf- 
fering, sanguine  t.  A  t.  characterized 
by  marked  irritability.  [Lat.,  tempera- 
mentum,  mixture.] 

temperature  (tem'per-a-tur).  The  degree 
of  heat  .  exhibited  by  a  substance  when 
measured  by  one  of  the  accepted  scales; 
i.  e.,  Fahrenheit,  Centigrade,  Reaumur. 
absolute  t.  T.  measured  from  the  ab- 
solute zero,  animal  t.  The  normal  t. 
of  the  healthy  adult,  "body  t.  The  t.  of 
the  body,  maximum  t.  and  minimum 
t.  Terms  used  in  bacteriology  to  indicate 
the  limits  at  which  bacteria  will  develop. 
normal  t.  The  t.  of  the  healthy  adult, 
98.6 °  F.  or  370  C.  t.  coefficient.  The 
figure  representing,  for  any  process, 
chemical  or  physical,  the  acceleration 
caused  by  a  rise  in  the  temperature  of 
to  degrees  C.  [Lat.,  temper  are,  to  reg- 
ulate.] 

tem'ple.  The  flattened  or  slightly  hol- 
lowed area  on  the  side  of  the  head  just 
above  the  zygomatic  arch.  [Lat.,  tem- 
pus.1 

tem'poral.  Pertaining  to  or  in  relation 
with  the  temples,  t.  line.  See  under 
line.     [Lat.,  temporalis.'] 

temporalis  (tem-po-ral'is).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

tem'poro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  tem- 
pora,  temples  (of  the  head). 

temulentin  (tem-u-len'tin).  An  alkaloid 
obtained   from  temulentic  acid. 

temulin  (tem'u-lin).  A  crystalline  base 
(C7H12N2O),  said  to  occur  in  darnel,  but 
only  when  infested  with  mold. 

tenaculum  (ten-ak'u-lum).  A  sharp- 
pointed  hook  with  a  handle,  used  for  seiz- 
ing and  holding  tissues,  t.  forceps.  A 
forceps  the  jaws  of  which  consist  of  two 


or  more  hooks.  [Lat.,  from  tenere,  to 
hold.] 

tenderness  (ten'der-nes).  The  sensation 
of  pain  developed  by  touch  or  pressure  as 
opposed  to  the  subjective  sensation  of 
pain. 

tendmosus  (ten-di-no'sus).  See  semiten- 
dinosus. 

tendinous  (ten'din-us).  Pertaining  to,  re- 
sembling, or  constituting  a  tendon;  made 
up  of  tendonlike  tissue.  [Lat.,  tendineus, 
tendinosus.] 

ten' do.  See  tendon,  t.  Achillis.  Syn. : 
chorda  Achillis.  The  thickest  and  strong- 
est tendon  of  the  body,  made  up  by  the 
union  of  the  tendons  of  the  gastrocnemius 
and  soleus  muscles,  and  inserted  into  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
tuberosity  of  the  os  calcis.  tendines 
coronarii.  Fibrous  rings  surrounding 
the  openings  of  the  aorta  and  the  pul- 
monary artery.      [Lat.] 

tendomu'coid.  A  protein  found  in  con- 
nective tissue. 

ten'don.  A  bundle  of  fibrous  tissue  of 
varying  shape,  which  serves  as  an  origin 
or  attachment  for  a  muscle  or  is  inter- 
posed between  portions  of  it.  accessory 
t's  of  the  extensor  communis  digi- 
torum.  The  offshoots  of  the  t.  of  the 
extensor  digitorum  manus  communis 
which  pass  to  those  of  the  ring  and  little 
fingers,  central  t.  of  the  diaphragm, 
cordiform  t.  The  white  aponeurotic 
center  of  the  diaphragm,  having  a  poste- 
rior concave  margin  and  an  anterior  con- 
vex margin  slightly  notched  on  each  side 
so  as  to  give  it  the  shape  of  a  trefoil. 
hamstring  t.  The  t.  of  the  biceps  flexor 
cruris  and  that  of  the  semimembranosus 
and  the  semitendinosus.  [Lat.,  tendo, 
cord,  sinew,  from  Gr.,  teinein,  to  stretch.] 

tenesmus  (ten-es'mus).  A  persistent  in- 
clination to  defecate  or  urinate,  accom- 
panied by  painful  straining  efforts,  most- 
ly ineffectual.      [Gr.,  teinein,  to  stretch.] 

tenia,  Taenia  (te'ne-ah).  1.  A  ribbon;  a 
bandage;  a  tapelike  structure.  2.  A  ge- 
nus of  flat  worms  of  the  phylum  Platy- 
helminthes,  the  class  Cestoidea,  and  the 
family  Taeniidae.  They  are  character- 
ized by  a  scolex  with  a  distinct  head 
having  four  suctorial  disks  with  or  without 
a  double  or  single  row  of  hooks  and  by 
a  bandlike  body  divided  into  segments  or 
polyglottides,  which,  when  mature,  are 
bisexual.  Each  segment  contains  ovaries, 
testes,  and  a  uterus,  which  becomes 
crowded  with  eggs  that  are  laid  in  the 
intestine  of  the  host.  The  adults  inhabit 
the  intestinal  canal  of  carnivorous  ver- 
tebrates, nearly  every  species  of  which 
has  its  specific  t.  The  so-called  "head" 
is  really  the  adult  parasite,  that  germinates 
segments  as  long  as  it  remains  in 
the  intestine.  In  their  larval  state 
(cysticercus)  they  are  usually  found  in 
herbivorous  vertebrates.  T.  acutissima. 
A  species  from  30  to  130  mm.  long. 
Found  in  man,  ducks,  and  geese  in  Eu- 
rope. T.  africana.  A  form  found  in 
East  Africa.  T.  asiatica.  A  species 
found  in  Asiatic  Russia.    T.  Bremmeri. 


TENIAFUGE 


TENTORIUM 


A  species  found  in  a  woman  in  Nigeria. 
T.  canina.  A  species  infesting  dogs 
and  cats  and  occasionally  man.  T.  cu- 
cumerina.  See  T.  canina.  T.  cucur- 
bitina.  See  T.  saginata.  T.  diminu- 
ata..  A  parasite  affecting  children  and 
rats.  T.  echinococcus.  A  small  worm, 
from  2  to  6  mm.  long.  In  the  adult 
stage  it  lives  in  the  intestine  of  the  dog 
and  enters  the  various  organs  of  man  in 
the  larval  stage,  forming  the  so-called 
hydatid  cysts.  T.  flavopuncta.  Syn.: 
Hymenolepsis  flavopuncta.  A  species  of 
t.  with  yellowish  spots  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  segments.  T.  hominis.  A 
species  found  in  man  in  Siberia.  T.  lan- 
ceolata.  See  T.  acutissima.  T.  lata. 
See  T.  saginata  and  T.  vulgaris.  T.  mad- 
agascariensis.  A  tapeworm  discovered 
in  Madagascar.  T.  mediocanellata. 
See  T.  saginata.  T.  nana.  See  T. 
echinococcus.  T.  philippina.  A  species 
found  in  man  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 
t.  recessus  pinealis.  The  peduncle  of 
the  pineal  gland,  t.  recessus  supra- 
pinealis.  The  prolongation  of  the 
choroid  plexus  of  the  third  ventricle  into 
the  recessus  pinealis.  T.  saginata.  The 
common  tapeworm  of  man.  The  unarmed 
beef  worm,  having  its  adult  stage  in  man 
and  its  cysticercus  stage  in  cattle.  It  is 
almost  universal  in  distribution.  It  may 
measure  4  to  8  meters,  t.  semicircularis. 
A  narrow,  semitransparent,  light-colored 
streak  in  the  lateral  ventricle  between  the 
nucleus  caudatus  and  the  optic  thalamus. 
It  is  continuous  with  the  white  tissue  of 
the  roof  of  the  descending  cornu.  T. 
solium.  The  armed  tapeworm  of  man, 
passing  its  cysticercus  stage  in  the  pig 
and  other  animals.  It  may  measure  from 
2  to  3  meters  in  length  and  is  universal 
in  distribution.  Its  rostellum  or  head  has 
a  double  row  of  small  hooks.  T.  vul- 
garis. This  tapeworm  is  also  called  the 
Bothriocephalus  latus.  It  is  about  9  me- 
ters in  length,  the  proglottides  are  very 
broad.  It  infests  fish,  and  is  found  in  the 
intestines  of  man,  dogs,  and  cats,  produc- 
ing severe  anemia.  [Lat.,  taenia,  a  tape- 
worm,  from  Gr.,  teinein,  to  stretch.] 

teniafuge  (te'ne-af-uj).  A  medicine  ca- 
pable of  expelling  tapeworms.  [Lat.,  taenia, 
a  tapeworm,    +   fugare,  to  put  to  flight.] 

Teniarrhyncus,  Taeniarrhyncus  (te-ne- 
ar-rin'kus).  See  tenia  (2d  def.).  [Lat., 
taenia,  a  tapeworm,  +  Gr.,  rygchos,  a 
snout.] 

teniasis  (ten-i'as-is).  The  presence  of  te- 
niae in  the  body. 

te'nia  tox'in.  The  toxin  produced  by  the 
tenia  in  the  intestines. 

tenicide  (ten'is-id).  A  medicine  destruc- 
tive to  tapeworms.  [Lat.,  taenia,  a  tape- 
worm,  -f-   caedere,  to  kill.] 

tenioid  (te-ne-oyd).  Resembling  a  tenia  or 
tapeworm. 

te'no-.  Combining  element  from  Gr.,  te- 
non, tendon. 

tenomyotomy  (ten-o-mi-ot'o-me).  Of 
Abadie,  an  operation  for  enfeebling  one 
of  the  recti  muscles  of  the  eye.  It  con- 
sists  in   incising   the   lateral   parts    of  its 


tendon  near  its  sclerotic  insertion,  and  in 
excising  a  small  portion  of  the  muscle  on 
each  side.  [Gr.,  tenon,  tendon,  -f-  mys, 
muscle,   +   tome,  a  cut.] 

tenonitis  (ten-on-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
Tenon's  capsule. 

Tenon's  capsule.  Syn. :  fascia  of  T., 
fascia  vaginalis  bulbi,  T's  membrane.  1. 
The  anterior  portion  of  the  sheath  of  the 
eyeball,  in  front  of  the  situation  where 
it  is  pierced  by  the  muscles  of  the  eyeball. 
2.  Of  some  anatomists,  the  entire  sheath 
of  the  eyeball.  . 

tenontophyma  (ten-on-to-fi'mah).  Any 
tumor  of  a  tendon.  [Gr.,  tenon,  tendon, 
+   phyma,  growth.] 

tenorrhaphy  (ten-or'ra-fe).  The  suture 
of  a  divided  muscle.  [Gr.,  tenon,  a  ten- 
don,  +   raphe,  a  seam.] 

tenositis,  tenontitis  (ten-os-i'tis,  ten-on- 
ti'tis).     Inflammation   of  a  tendon. 

tenosynovitis  (ten"o-sin-o-vi'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  sheath  of  a  tendon  and 
of  the  contiguous  surface  of  the  tendon; 
"an  affection  usually  occurring  in  the 
forearm  and  characterized  by  a  peculiar 
creaking  of  the  tendons  as  they  move  in 
their  sheaths,  depending  upon  a  particu- 
lar kind  of  strain  to  which  the  muscles 
belonging  to  these  tendons  have  been  sub- 
jected." t.  hyperplastica.  A  painless 
swelling  of  the  extensor  tendons  over  the 
wrist  joint.  [Gr.,  tenon,  a  tendon,  -f- 
synovitis.} 

tenotome  (ten'o-tom).  A  small,  narrow- 
bladed  knife  for  dividing  tendons  subcu- 
taneously.  [Gr.,  tenon,  a  tendon,  + 
temnein,  to  cut.] 

tenotomy  (ten-ot'o-me).  The  operation  of 
dividing  a  tendon,  graduated  t.  A 
partial  t.  of  one  or  more  of  the  ocular 
muscles  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  over- 
action.  [Gr.,  tenon,  a  tendon,  +  tome, 
a  cutting.] 

tension  (ten'shun).  Pressure.  t.  of 
gases.  Pressure  exercised  by  a  gas 
measured  usually  in  terms  of  percentages 
of  atmospheric  pressure.  When  gases  are 
in  solution,  the  t.  is  measured  by  the 
pressure  of  gas  in  the  surrounding  me- 
dium, just  sufficient  to  prevent  any  gas 
from  escaping  from  that  solution.  [Lat., 
tensio.1 

ten'sor.  A  muscle  having  the  function  of 
rendering  a  part  tense.  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle.  [Lat.,  tender e,  to 
stretch.] 

tent.  A  substance  to  be  introduced  into  a 
wound  or  canal,  so  as  to  prevent  it  from 
closing  or  to  dilate  it  slowly  by  its  ex- 
pansion when  moistened.  [Lat.,  tenta, 
tentum,  fiom  tendere,  to  stretch.] 

tentorium  (ten-to're-um).  Lit.,  a  tent,  t. 
cerebelli.  A  fold  of  dura  which  sep- 
arates the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum  sup- 
porting the  occipital  lobes.  It  is  at- 
tached peripherally  to  the  margins  of  the 
grooves  for  the  lateral  sinuses  and  to 
the  superior  posterior  bodies  of  the  pe- 
trous portions  of  the  temporal  bones,  an- 
teriorly to  the  anterior  and  posterior 
clinoid  processes.  [Lat.,  tendere,  to 
stretch.] 


TER- 


TERPIN 


ter-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  adv.,  ter, 
thrice. 

te'ras.  See  monster.  t.  anacatadidy- 
muiii.  A  double  monster  in  which  the 
two  individuals  are  joined  by  the  trunks, 
but  have  separate  heads  and  limbs,  t. 
anadidymuiii.  A  double  monster  in 
which  the  individuals  are  joined  from  the 
buttocks  downward  and  separate  above. 
t.  catadidymum.  A  double  monster  in 
which  the  individuals  are  joined  from 
the  neck  or  trunk  upward  and  separate 
below.      [Gr.,  tcras.~\ 

teratic  (ter-at'ik).  Monstrous;  having  the 
characteristics  of  a  monster. 

ter'ato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  teras, 
pi.,    tcrata,    a    marvel,    prodigy,    monster. 

teratoblastoma  (ter"at-o-blas-to'mah) . 

Certain  mixed  tumors  of  the  kidney,  the 
salivary  glands,  and  other  structures 
which  develop  from  embryonic  rests,  but 
do  not  represent  all  three  germinal  layers. 
[Gr.,  teras,  monster,  +  blastoma.] 

teratogenesis  (ter"at-o-jen'es-is).  The 
development  of  a  fetal  monstrosity.  [Gr., 
teras,  monster,    +    genesis,  production.] 

teratog'enous.  Developing,  from  one  order 
of  cell,  but  not  originating  from  the 
tissues  of  the  host,  as  a  chorio-epitheli- 
oma.  t.  blastoma.  A  b.  originating 
under  the  above  conditions. 

teratogeny  (ter-at-oj'en-e).  The  produc- 
tion of  monsters.  [Gr.,  teras,  a  monster, 
+    genesis,   generation.] 

teratoid  (ter'at-oyd).  Resembling  or  of 
the  nature  of  a  monster.  [Gr.,  teras, 
monster,    +    eidos,  resemblance.] 

teratology  (ter-at-ol'o-je).  The  science  of 
monstrosities.  [Gr.,  teras,  monster,  + 
logos,  understanding.] 

teratoma  (ter-at-o'mah).  A  tumor  con- 
taining various  structures  of  the  body,  as 
if  from  a  malformed  fetus.  They  arise 
by  the  abnormal  inclusion  of  a  whole  em- 
bryo, or  a  portion  of  one,  by  another  fe- 
tus and  are  defined  by  Adami  as  "an  au- 
tonomous growth,  the  product  of  con- 
tinuous development  within  one  individual 
of  another  individual  of  the  same  spe- 
cies." [Gr.,  teras,  monster,  +  oma,  tu- 
mor.] 

teratosis  (ter-at-o'sis).  Properly,  the  for- 
mation of  a  monstrosity;  a  congenital  de- 
formity. The  ter  at  oses  of  Fuchs  are  a 
family  of  the  morphonosi  of  the  skin,  in- 
cluding dysmorphoses  and  heteromor- 
phoses.     [Gr.,  teras,  monster.] 

terbasic  (ter-ba'sik).     See  tribasic. 

terchlorid    (ter-klo'rid).     A   trichlorid. 

terebene  (ter'eb-en).  A  mixture  of  op- 
tically inactive  terpenes  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling oil  of  turpentine  with  5  per  cent, 
of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  washing 
with  soda  solution,  drying  with  calcium 
chlorid,  and  then  distilling  the  portion 
which  boils  between  156°  and  1600  C. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odor,  and  is  used 
medicinally  instead  of  oil  of  turpentine 
when  the  odor  of  the  latter  is  objection- 
able, also  as  a  surgical  dressing  and 
antiseptic.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  [Lat., 
terebenum,  from  terebinthus,  turpen- 
tine.] 


terebinfehina  (ter-e-bin'thin-ah).  Turpen 
tine;  an  oleoresin  obtained  from  the 
pine    [U.    S.    Ph.].      linimentum    ter- 

ebintbinae.  Syn. :  linimentum  terebin- 
thinatitm.  A  liniment  made  by  mixing 
cerate  of  resin  with  turpentine  [U.  S. 
Ph.];  by  mixing  sapo  mollis  with  water 
and  adding  a  solution  of  camphor  in  recti- 
fied oil  of  turpentine  [Br.  Ph.].  linimen- 
tum terebinthinae  aceticum.  Stokes' 
liniment;  St.  John  Long's  liniment.  A 
mixture  consisting  of  fresh  egg,  oil  of  tur- 
pentine, oil  of  lemon,  acetic  acid,  and 
rosewater  [N.  F.];  or  of  the  Br.-  Ph.,  a 
mixture  of  rectified  oil  of  turpentine,  gla- 
cial acetic  acid,  and  liniment  of  camphor. 
oleum  terebinthinae.  A  volatile  oil 
recently  distilled  from  turpentine.  It  un- 
dergoes oxidation  rapidly  on  exposure  to 
the  sunlight  [U.  S.  Ph.].  oleum  terebin- 
thinae rectiflcatum.  Oil  of  turpentine 
rectified  by  treatment  with  sodium  hy- 
droxid  and  distillation.  This  should  be 
used  when  the  oil  is  intended  for  inter- 
nal administration  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
t.  canadensis.  Canada  turpentine;  a 
liquid  oleoresin  from  Rhus  balsama  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

teres  (te'rez).  Cylindrical,  ligamentum 
t.  See  under  ligamentum.  t.  major. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle,  t. 
minor.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle.  [Lat.,  teres,  round,  from  Gr., 
teirein,  to  rub.] 

ter'eti-.  Combining  form  of  Lat,  teres, 
teretis,  rounded. 

ter'go-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  tergum, 
back. 

teriodid  (ter-i'o-did).    A  triodid. 

term.  1.  A  limited  or  specified  time  or 
period.  2.  The  menstrual  period.  3.  The 
proper  time  for  the  cessation  of  gestation. 
at  (full)  t.  At  the  proper  time  (said 
of  a  birth  that  takes  place  at  the  end  of 
the  normal  period  of  gestation.  [Lat., 
terminum,    limit,    boundary.] 

ter'ma.  A  lamina  of  nerve  substance  ex- 
tending between  the  anterior  commissure 
of  the  brain  and  the  optic  chiasm. 

teroxid  (ter-oks'id).  Same  as  trioxid. 
[Lat,  ter,  thrice,   +   oxid.~\ 

terpene  (ter'pen).  Any  one  of  a  series  of 
hydrocarbons  derived  from  that  having 
the  composition  C10H16,  and  occurring 
very  widely  in  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
They  are  found  in  all  volatile  oils  except 
oil  of  rose,  and  often  form  the  chief  in- 
gredient. They  include  the  pinenes  (aus- 
tralene,  eucalyptene,  and  terebentene), 
the  camphenes  (terecamphene,  borneo- 
camphene,  and  inactive  camphene),  the 
limonene  group  (hesperidene,  carvene, 
citrene,  isoterpene,  inactive  limonene,  ca- 
jeputene,  cinene,  diisoprene,  isotereben- 
tene,  and  caoutchene),  terpinolene,  silves- 
trene,  terpinene,  and  phellandrene. 

ter'pin.  A  substance,  CioHis(OH)2.  It  is 
optically  inactive,  and  is  formed  by  the 
action  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitric 
acid  on  pinene.  t.  hydrate.  The  com- 
pound CioHis(OH)2-fH20.  It  is  used  as 
an  expectorant  and  in  hay  fever  and 
asthma.     The  N.  F.  gives  the  formula  for 


TERPINEOL 


810 


TEST 


sweet  elixirs  containing  t.  h.  [U.  S.  Ph., 
terpini  hydras.']      [Lat.,   terpinum.~] 

terplueol  (ter-pin'e-ol).  A  substance,  Cio- 
HrrOH,  derived  from  terpene  by  boiling 
with  dilute  mineral  acids. 

terpinol  (ter'pin-ol).  Of  Merck,  a  mix- 
ture of  principles,  having  the  composition 
CioHw  and  CioHisO.  It  is  a  bronchial 
stimulant  and   antiseptic. 

terra  (ter'rah).  Gen.  terrae.  See  earth. 
oleum  terrae.  See  petroleum,  t.  alba. 
Kaolin;  china  clay.  t.  cariosa.  Rotten 
stone,    t.  simolia.     Fuller's  earth.     [Lat.] 

terraline  (ter'ra-len).  A  jellylike  petro- 
leum derivative. 

ter'ror.  An  intense  degree  of  fear,  night 
t.,  night  t's.  See  pavor  nocturnus  (2d 
def.).     [Lat.] 

tersulphate  (ter-sul'fat).  A  sulphate  con- 
taining three  molecules  of  the  sulphuric 
acid  radicle.      [Lat,    tersulphas.l 

tersulphid,  tersulphuret  (ter-sul'fid,  ter- 
sul'fu-ret).     See  irisulphid. 

tertian  (ter'shun).  Recurring  on  the  third 
day  (both  days  of  occurrence  being  reck- 
oned); occurring  at  intervals  of  two  days, 
or  characterized  by  such  occurrence. 
[Lat.,  tertius,  third.] 

tertiarism  (ter'she-ar-ism).  All  the  symp- 
toms of  the  tertiary  stage  of  syphilis, 
taken   collectively. 

tertiary  (ter'she-a-re).  1.  Of  organic 
compounds,  having  a  radicle  substituted 
in  a  hydrocarbon  attached  to  a  carbon 
atom  which  itself  is  connected  with  three 
other  carbon  atoms;  of  amins  and  amids, 
phosphins,  stibines,  and  arsins,  having  all 
three  hydrogen  atoms  of  ammonia,  phos- 
phoreted  hydrogen,  etc.,  replaced  by  rad- 
icles. 2.  Of  a  disease,  in  the  third  stage 
(said  especially  of  syphilis  in  the  gum- 
matous stage).      [Lat.,   tertiarius.] 

tertipara  (ter-tip'ar-ah).  A  woman  who 
has  borne  three  children.  [Lat.,  ter- 
tius, third,    +   par  ere,  to  bring  forth.] 

tervalenee   (ter'va-lens).     See  trivalence. 

test.  1.  A  trial  or  experiment  made  for 
ascertaining  some  particular  fact  or  con- 
dition; also  the  substance  employed  in 
such  an  experiment.     2.      See   testa. 

TABLE  OF  TESTS 

acetic  acid  and  ferrocyanld  t.;  see  in 

appendix,  page  893.  aceto-acetic  acid 
t.  See  Gerhardt  s  reaction  and  Arnold's 
reaction,  acetone  t.  See  Lieben's  ace- 
tone reaction,  under  Lieben.  Adanikie- 
wicz's  t.  See  under  Adamkiezcicz.  al- 
bumin t.  See  Heller's  t.  Benedict's 
t.  for  sugar  in  urine;  see  in  appendix, 
page  894.  bile  pigments'  t.  See 
Gmelin  and  Hammersten.  bile  t.  See 
Pettenkoffer.  Bond-ITtzmaim's  t.  See 
Bond-Ultzmann.  Bottger- Almen-Xy- 
lander  t.  See  Bottger-Almen-Xylander, 
under  Bottger.  Briicke's  bismuth  iodid 
t.  See  Briicke.  Calmette's  t.  See  under 
Calmette.  crucial  t.  A  t.  which  deter- 
mines the  matter  in  question  decisively 
one  way  or  the  other,  diazo  t.  See 
Ehrlich.  differential  density  t.  A  t. 
for    glycosuria.      Two    specimens    of    the 


urine  are  kept  in  a  warm  place  for 
twenty-four  hours  in  loosely  corked  bot- 
tles, yeast  having  been  added  to  one  of 
them.  The  density  is  determined  be- 
fore and  after  fermentation.  See  also 
Robert's  method  far  estimating  glucose, 
under  Robert.  Ehrlich's  t.  See  Ehr- 
lich. Esbacb's  t.  See  Esbach,  Feh- 
ling's  t.  See  Fehling's  solution.  Feh- 
ling's  t.  for  sugar  in  urine;  see 
in  appendix,  page  894.  fermenta- 
tion t.  The  detection  of  glucose  by 
its  fermentation  with  yeast  cells  in  a 
fermentation  tube.  Carbon  dioxid  gas  is 
formed  in  the  tube.  Fleitmann's  t. 
See  Fleitmann.  Garrod's  t.  See 
Garrod.  Gerhardt's  t.  See  Ger- 
hardt. glucose  t.  See  Fehling's  solu- 
tion, fermentation  t.,  Bottger-Almen-Ny- 
lander  t.,  under  Bottger;  Trommer,  and 
phenyl-hydrazone  t.  for  glucose.  Gme- 
lin's  t.  See  Gmelin.  Gmelln's  t.  for 
bile  in  urine;  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  Grahe's  t.  See  Grahe.  Gran- 
deau's  t.  See  Grandeau,  Green's 
t.  objects.  See  Green.  group  t. 
A  t.  by  which  the  presence  of  some 
one  of  a  group  of  substances  is  shown 
without  indication  of  particular  substance. 
guaiac  t.  for  blood.  A  t.  made  by  add- 
ing to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  guaiac 
a  few  drops  of  ozonized  oil  of  turpen- 
tine and  of  the  liquid  to  be  examined. 
If  the  latter  contains  hemoglobin,  the 
guaiac  solution  becomes  blue  from  the 
oxidation  of  the  guaiac  by  the  ozone  lib- 
erated by  the  hemoglobin.  Gubler's  t. 
See  Gubler.  Gunzberg's  t.  See  Gunz- 
berg.  Heller's  albumin  t.  See  Heller. 
Heller's  blood  t.  See  Heller.  Heller's 
nitric  acid  t.,  see  in  appendix,  page  893. 
Heller's  sugar  t.  See  Heller.  Hel- 
ler's t.  for  hematuria.  See  Heller. 
Holmgren's  t.  for  color  blindness. 
See  Holmgren.  Horsley's  t.  for  sugar. 
See  Horsley.  Hume's  t.  for  arsenic. 
See  Hume,  hydrostatic  t.  A  t.  made 
by  placing  the  lungs  of  a  dead  infant 
in  water;  if  unaerated  they  sink;  if  the 
infant  has  breathed,  or  the  lungs  have 
been  otherwise  inflated,  they  float,  indi- 
can  t.  See  Jaffe  and  Obermeyer.  in- 
digoearmin  soda  t.  See  Mulder's  t. 
Jaffe's  t.  See  Jaffe.  Jaffe's  t.  for 
indican  in  urine;  see  in  appendix,  page 
S94.  895.  Jendrassik's  t.  SeeJendrassik. 
Jolles'  t.  See  Jolles.  Justus'  t.  for 
syphilis.  See  Justus.  Knapp's  t.  See 
Knapp.  Lieben's  t.  for  acetonuria. 
See  Lieben.  Maddox  t.  See  Maddox. 
magpie  t.  A  t.  by  which  the  presence  of 
mercury  is  shown  by  the  formation  of  a 
white  precipitate  of  calomel  and  its  rapid 
reduction  to  a  grayish  mass  of  metallic 
mercury  when  tin  dichlorid  is  introduced 
into  a  solution  containing  that  metal. 
Marsh's  t.  See  Marsh.  Menu's  t. 
See  Mchu.  Mett  digestion  t.,  see  in 
appendix,  page  905.  Millon's  t.  for 
salicylic  acid,  phenol,  or  tyrosin. 
See  Millon.  Molisch's  sugar  t.  See 
Molisch.  Moore's  t.  See  Moore.  Mul- 
der's t.     See  Mulder,     murexid  t.  for 


TEST 


811 


TESTIS 


uric  acid.  A  t.  which  consists  in  adding 
moderately  concentrated  nitric  acid  to  the 
suspected  body  and  evaporating  to  dryness. 
Any  uric  acid  present  is  converted  into 
alloxan,  urea,  and  volatile  constituents.  If 
now  the  residue  is  moistened  with  am- 
monia solution  the  alloxan  is  converted 
into  murexid,  and  a  purple  color  is  de- 
veloped. Nessler's  t.  See  Nessler. 
ninhydrin  t.  See  ninhydrin.  Nylan- 
dcr's  t.  See  Bottger-Almen-N  ylander'  s 
t.,  under  Bottger.  Obermeyer's  t.  See 
Obermeyer.  Oliver's  t.  See  Oliver. 
ozone  t.  See  gitaiac  t.  for  blood.  Pen- 
zoldt's  t.  See  Penzoldt.  Pettenkofer's 
t.  See  Pettenkofcr.  phenol  test  for 
cerebrospinal  fluid;  see  in  appendix, 
page  909.  phenylliydrazone  t.  for 
glucose.  Five  drops  of  phenylhydrazone 
are  mixed  in  a  test  tube  with  10  drops 
of  glacial  acetic  acid  and  1  c.c.  of  a  sat- 
urated solution  of  sodium  chlorid.  Then 
add  2  to  3  c.c.  of  the  urine  to  be  tested 
and  heat  for  at  least  2  minutes  over  a 
flame.  If  5  per  cent,  of  glucose  is  pres- 
ent an  immediate  formation  of  glucosazon 
is  observed,  picric  acid  t.  1.  A  t.  for 
glycosuria  in  which  3  parts  of  a  sat- 
urated solution  of  picric  acid  and  2  of 
potassium  hydrate  are  added  to  5  of  urine, 
and  the  whole  is  boiled  for  a  minute.  If 
glucose  is  present,  a  dark  mahogany  red 
color  will  result.  2.  A  t.  for  albumin. 
See  Esbach's  t.  Pray's  t.  letters  for 
astigmatism.  See  Pray.  Purdy's  t. 
for  glycosuria.  See  Purdy.  Rhine's 
t.  See  Rinne.  Robert's  t.  See  Rob- 
ert. Rosenbach-Gmelin  t.  See  Ro- 
senbach-Gmelin.  Rosenbach's  t.  for 
bile  in  urine;  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  Sanson's  candle-flame  t.  See 
Sanson.  Scherer's  inosite  t.  See 
Schcrer.  Schiff's  t.  for  uric  acid.  See 
Schiff.  Schmidt's  diet  test,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  914.  Schmidt's  fermen- 
tation t.,  see  in  appendix,  page  907. 
Schmidt's  t.  See  Schmidt.  Schon- 
bein's  t.  See  Schonbein.  Seliwa- 
noff's  fructose  t.  See  Selizcanoff. 
shadow  t.  See  skiascopy.  Smith's  t. 
See  Smith.  sugar  t.  A  t.  to  detect 
the  presence  of  sugar.  For  special  tests 
for  sugar  in  the  urine,  see  Trommer's  t., 
Fehling's  t.,  Bottger- Almen-N  ylander  t. 
t.  for  acetone  in  urine,  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  894.  t.  for  albumin  in 
urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  893.  t. 
for  amount  of  free  HC1  in  stomach 
contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  904,  905. 
t's  for  amount  of  loosely  combined 
HC1  in  stomach  contents,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  905.  t.  for  amount  of 
sugar  in  urine,  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  t.  for  bile  in  urine,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  894.  t.  for  diacetic  acid 
in  urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  894.  t. 
for  diazo-bodies  in  urine,  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  894.  t.  for  indican  in 
urine,  see  in  appendix,  page  894,  895.  t. 
for  sugar  in  urine,  see  in  appendix, 
page  894.  t.  lines.  See  under  line. 
t.  meals,  see  in  appendix,  page  903. 
t.  types.     See  under  type.     Trommer's 


t.  See  Trommcr.  Uffelmami's  t.  for 
lactic  acid.     See  Uffelmann.     Weber's 

t.  See  Weber.  See  also  in  appendix, 
page  907.  Widal's  agglutination  t. 
See  Widal.  Worm-Mullcr's  t.  for  gly- 
cosuria. See  Worm-Miiller.  [Old  Eng., 
test,  a  pot,  from  Lat.,  testum,  testre, 
collateral  form  of  testa,  a  tile,  an  earthen 
vessel,  a  pot.] 

testa  (tes'tah).  A  shell,  t.  ovi,  t.  ovo- 
rum.  Eggshell,  t.  preparata.  A  very 
fine,  tasteless  powder  made  from  oyster 
shells  by  boiling  with  water,  freeing  from 
foreign  substances,  washing,  drying,  fine- 
ly powdering,  rinsing  with  water,  and 
drying   again.      [Lat.] 

testaceous  (tes-ta'shus).  1.  Having  or 
consisting  of  a  hard  shell.  2.  Hard  and 
firm  like  the  shell  of  a  mussel.  [Lat., 
testa,  a  shell.] 

tes'tes.  PL  of  testis.  1.  The  testicles.  2. 
The  posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  tT 

Tes'tevin's  sign.  The  formation  of  a  col- 
lodionlike pellicle  on  the  urine  shortly 
after  it  has  been  acidulated,  mixed  with 
a  third  of  its  bulk  of  ether,  and  agitated 
briskly;  said  to  occur  in  the  incubation 
stage  of  many  infectious  diseases. 

testibrachium  (tes-te-bra'ke-um).  The 
anterior  brachium  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  [Lat.,  testis,  a  testicle,  + 
brachium,  arm.] 

testicle  (tes'tik-kl).  1.  The  sexual  gland 
of  the  male.  2.  Any  structure  furnish- 
ing spermatozoids.  In  man  the  testicles 
are  two  in  number,  ovoid,  and  are  devel- 
oped from  the  genital  gland,  which  in  the 
fetus  is  situated  below  the  lower  pole 
of  the  kidney.  Near  the  end  of  intra- 
uterine life  they  normally  descend,  guided 
and  drawn  by  the  gubernaculum  testis, 
through  the  inguinal  canal  to  the  scrotum, 
where  they  are  suspended  by  the  sper- 
matic cords,  the  left  hanging  somewhat 
the  lower.  In  their  descent  they  derive 
a  series  of  investitures  from  the  several 
layers  of  the  abdominal  wall.  Each  tes- 
ticle consists  of  a  number  of  secreting 
tubules,  which  produce  spermatozoa,  the 
secretion  being  gathered  through  the 
corpus  Highmori  and  discharged  through 
the  vas  deferens,  displaced  t.  A  t.  ab- 
normally situated,  as  within  the  pelvis  or 
in  the  inguinal  canal,  inverted  t.  A 
condition  in  which  the  attitude  of  the  t. 
in  the  scrotum  is  reversed,  so  that  the 
free  surface  presents  posteriorly,  and  the 
epididymis  is  attached  to  the  anterior  in- 
stead of  the  posterior  part  of  the  gland. 
irritable  t.  Neuralgia  of  the  t.  pulpy 
t.  Medullary  sarcoma  of  the  t.  scrofu- 
lous t.  See  tuberculous  orchitis,  under 
orchitis,  swelled  t.  See  epididymitis. 
syphilitic  t.  See  syphilitic  orchitis, 
under  orchitis.  t.  juice.  See  under 
juice,  undescended  t.  A  congenital 
malformation  in  which  one  or  both  t's 
remain  in  the  abdominal  cavity  or  in  the 
inguinal  canal.      [Lat.,   testis.'] 

tes'tis.  See  testicle,  caput  t.  See  epi- 
didymis, female  testes.  An  old  term 
for  the  ovaries,     testes  minores.     See 


TEST   MEAL 


812 


TETRACHLORID 


prostate,  testes  muliebres.  See  fe- 
male testes,    testes  siccati  pulverisati. 

The  dried  and  powdered  testicles  of  the 
bull. 

test  meal.  A  definite  quantity  of  food 
given  and  removed  from  a  patient's  stom- 
ach for  purposes  of  study  of  the  changes 
taking  place  within  a  given  period  of 
time. 

test  types.  Letters  of  various  sizes  for 
trying  the  acuteness  of  vision. 

tetan'ic.  Pertaining  to,  due  to,  or  resem- 
bling tetanus;  as  a  n.,  an  agent  capable 
of  causing   a   tetanuslike   state. 

tetanin  (tet'an-in).  A  poisonous  ptomain, 
C13H30N2O4,  found  in  cultivations  made  to 
isolate  the  poison  of  tetanus  and  in  limbs 
which   have   been  amputated    for   tetanus. 

tetanium  (te-tan'e-um).  Of  Magendie, 
strychnin. 

tetanocannabin  (tet"an-o-kan'nab-in).  An 
alkaloid,  resembling  strychnin  in  its  physi- 
ological properties,  derived  from  Can- 
nabis indica. 

tetanoid  (tet'an-oyd).  Resembling  tetanus. 
[Gr.,  tetanos,  tetanus,  +  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

tetanolysin  (tet-an-ol'is-in).  The  hemo- 
lytic substance  present  in  fluid  cultures  of 
the  tetanus  bacillus. 

tetanomotor  (tet"an-o-mo'tor).  Of  Heid- 
enhain,  a  small  ivory  hammer  arranged 
so  as  to  deliver  light  blows  on  a  nerve 
to  induce  tetanus.  [Tetanus  -f-  Lat., 
mover e,  to  move.] 

tetanospasmin  (tet"an-o-spas'min)._  The 
convulsant  principle  present  in  fluid  cul- 
tures of  the  tetanus  bacillus. 

tetanotoxin  (tet-an-o-toks'in).  An  inclu- 
sive term  for  toxic  substances  present  in 
cultures  of  the   tetanus  bacillus. 

tet'anus.  Syn. :  lockjaw.  1.  An  infectious 
disease  characterized  by  tonic  spasm  of  the 
muscles  with  marked  exacerbations.  It  is 
caused  by  the  Bacillus  tetani.  2.  A  tonic- 
ally  contracted  state  of  a  muscle  (e.  g., 
when  induced  experimentally),  apyretic 
t.,  benign  t.  See  tetany,  breaking  t. 
A  t.  (2d  def.)  occurring  at  the  moment  of 
breaking  the  circuit  in  a  muscle  through 
which  a  galvanic  current  is  passing. 
cathodal  closure  t.  A  t.  (2d  def.)  oc- 
curring at  the  cathode  on  closure  of  a 
galvanic  circuit.  Symbol,  CaCTe,  KaCl- 
Te.  cathodal  duration  t.  See  gal- 
vanotonus  (2d  def.).  cathodal  open- 
ing t.  At.  (2d  def.)  taking  place  at 
the  cathode  at  the  opening  of  a  galvanic 
circuit.  Symbol,  CaOTe.  cephalic  t. 
Hydrophobic  t.;  so-called  because  it  only 
occurs  in  connection  with  injuries  situ- 
ated in  the  distribution  of  the  cranial 
nerves,  closing  t.  See  making  t.  elec- 
tric t.  Tetanoid  spasm  produced  by 
strong  electrization  of  all  the  muscles  of 
the  body,  faradic  t.  Electric  t.  pro- 
duced by  the  faradic  current,  head  t. 
See  cephalic  t.  heat  t.  Tetanoid  spasm 
caused  by  heat,  holotonic  t.  See  holo- 
tetanus.  hydrophobic  t.  Of  Rose,  a 
variety  of  t.  characterized  by  violent 
spasm  of  the  pharynx  and  esophagus. 
hysterical  t.,  imitative  t.     A  variety 


of  hysteria  which  simulates  t.  and  is  dis- 
tinguished from  it  by  the  age  and  sex 
of  the  individual,  absence  of  pain,  occa- 
sional clonic  spasms,  and  the  occasional 
intermission  of  all  muscular  rigidity. 
making  t.  1.  A  t.  (2d  def.)  occurring 
at  the  moment  of  making  a  galvanic  cur- 
rent in  a  muscle.  2.  See  galvanotonus 
(2d  def.).  obstetrical  t.  See  eclamp- 
sia, opening  t.  See  breaking  t.  Pflii- 
ger's  t.  See  breaking  t.  physiological 
t.  The  contraction  of  a  stimulated  mus- 
cle that  persists  as  a  result  of  a  number 
of  fused  contractions.  pseudot.  See 
arthrogryposis.  puerperal  t.  See 
eclampsia.  secondary  t.  The  t.  in- 
duced in  a  muscle  when  its  nerve  is 
brought  in  contact  with  a  tetanized  mus- 
cle, t.  uteri.  An  abnormally  strong, 
steady,  and  uninterrupted  contraction  of 
the  uterus  on  its  contents  without  inflam- 
matory phenomena,  traumatic  t.  T. 
supervening  upon  some  bodily  injury. 
voluntary  t.  See  physiological  t.  [Gr., 
tetanos,  from   teinein,  to  stretch.] 

tetany  (tet'an-e).  Syn.:  tetanoid  convul- 
sions. A  nervous  affection,  especially 
of  children  and  young  persons,  charac- 
terized by  attacks  of  intermittent  tonic 
spasms  of  certain  groups  of  muscles,  gen- 
erally of  the  upper  extremities.  It  is 
suggested  that  the  disease  is  connected 
with  pathological  changes  in  the  para- 
thyroid glands.  acute  relapsing  t., 
epidemic  t.  An  acute  infectious  t.,  last- 
ing only  a  few  weeks  and  occurring 
among  the  working  classes  in  Germany. 
secondary  symptomatic  t.  Often  con- 
nected with  pyloric  obstructions  and  con- 
sequent dilatation  of  the  stomach  and 
other  grave  gastric  and  intestinal  condi- 
tions. [Lat.,  tetanilla,  from  Gr.,  tetanos, 
tetanus.] 

te'tia.     Yaws. 

tetra-,  tetr-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tet- 
tares,  tettara,  four. 

tetrabasic  (tet-rah-ba'sik).  Syn.:  quadri- 
basic.  Having  a  basicity  of  four;  of  an 
acid  or  acid  salt,  containing  four  atoms 
of  replaceable  hydrogen. 

tetrabrombenzene  (tet"trah-brom-ben'- 
zen).  A  four-atom  bromin  substitution 
product  of  benzene,  Ce^Bn. 

tetrabromethene  (tet-ra-bro-meth'en). 

The  compound,  C2J3r4. 

tetrabromid  (tet-rah-bro'mid).  A  bromin 
compound   analogous  to  a  tetrachlorid. 

tetracarbon  (tet-rah-kar'bon).  A  radicle 
containing   four  atoms  of  carbon. 

tetracetate  (tet-tras'et-at).  An  acetate 
containing  four  molecules  of  the  acetic 
acid  radicle. 

tetracetylmorphin  (tet-rah"set-il-mor'- 
fin).  A  substitution  compound,  C34H34- 
(C2H30)4N20e,  of  morphin,  formed  by  the 
action    of  acetic  anhydrid  in  excess. 

tetrachlorbenzene  (tet"rah-klor-ben'zen). 
A  four-atom  chlorin  substitution  com- 
pound, CGH2CI4,  of  benzene. 

tetrachlorid  (tet-rah-klo'rid).  A  com- 
pound consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle 
united  with  chlorin  in  the  proportion  of 
four  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a  certain  defi- 


TETRACHLORM ETHANE 


813 


TEUCRIN 


nite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as 
the  unit  of  comparison. 

tetraehlormethane  (tet"rah-klor-meth'- 
an).  An  oily  liquid,  CCk,  of  ethereal 
odor. 

tetracoccus  (tet-rah-kok'kos).  A  micro- 
coccus occurring  in  clusters  divided  in  two 
directions,  forming  groups  of  four.  [Gr., 
tetra,  four,   +   kokkos,  a  berry.] 

tetracodein  (tet-rah-cod-e'in).  A  base, 
4(C3GH42N20e),  polymeric  with  codei.n  and 
formed  from  the  latter  by  the  action  of 
phosphoric  or  sulphuric  acid.  Adminis- 
tered to  animals,  it  produces  vomiting, 
diarrhea,  and  salivation,  with  great  vital 
depression. 

tetrad  (tet'rad).  i.  An  element  having  a 
valency  of  four;  a  quadrivalent  element. 
2.  A  group  of  four  micrococci. 

tetrafluorid  (tet-rah-flu'or-id).  A  fluorin 
compound  analogous  to  a  tetrachlorid 
(q.  v.). 

tetragenous  (tet-raj'en-us).  Giving  rise 
to  bacterial  tetrads;  a  splitting  up  into 
groups  of  four  micrococci.  [Gr.,  tetra, 
four,   +   gentian,  to  produce.] 

tetraglycylglycin  (tet"rah-glis-il-glis'in). 
A  polypeptid  consisting  of  five  glycocoll 
groups  united  in  one  molecule. 

tetragonus  (tet-ra-go'nus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

tetrahydric  (tet-rah-hi'drik).  Of  acids  or 
alcohols,  containing  four  replaceable 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

tetrahydrid  (tet-rah-hi'drid).  A  compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  four  atoms 
of  hydrogen. 

tetrahydroparoxyquinolin  (tef'rah-hi- 
dro-par"oks-e-kwin'o-lin).  A  poisonous 
and  antipyretic  artificial  alkaloid,  C9H11- 
NO. 

tetrahydroxid  (tet"rah-hi-droks'id).  A 
compound  of  an  element  radicle  with 
four   radicles   of   hydroxyl. 

tetra-iodid  (tet"rah-i'o-did).  An  iodin 
compound  analogous  to  a  tetrachlorid 
(q.  v.). 

tetra -iodoethylene  (tet-rah-i"o-do-eth'il- 
en).  The  compound  C2I4,  an  odorless 
substitute   for  iodoform. 

tetralkyl  (tet-ral'kil).  A  compound  con- 
taining 4   alkyl   radicles. 

tetralkylammo'niura.  A  univalent  radicle, 
consisting  of  ammonium  in  which  all  4 
hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced  by  alkyls. 

tetramazia  (tet-rah-ma'ze-ah).  The  con- 
dition of  having  four  breasts.  [Gr.,  tetra, 
four,   +  mazos,  breast] 

tetramethyl  (tet-rah-meth'il).  The  chem- 
ical group  (CtLO*. 

tetramethylammonium  (tef'rah-meth-il- 
am-mo'ne-um).  A  univalent  radicle, 
— Nj  (CH3)4.  t.  hydrate,  t.  hydroxid. 
A  crystalline  body,  N.(CH3)4.0H,  acting 
as  a  powerful  caustic,  t.  iodid.  The 
compound  N(CHa)J. 

te"tramethylpa"raphenylened  i  a  m'i  n. 

The  compound  QfL  -vj-  /  ch)  ^  nas  Deen 
used  by  Wurster  to  prepare  a  test  paper, 
tetrapapier,  by  the  deep  violet  coloring 
of  which  the  presence  of  ozone,  hydro- 
gen peroxid,   or  various  other   substances 


can  be  shown.     It  is  used  as  a  mydriatic. 

tctramethylputres'eiii.  A  very  poisonous 
base,  C4H8(CH3)4N2,  obtained  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  methyl  in  putrescin. 

tetranitrol  (tet-rah-ni'trol).  Erythrol  tet- 
ranitrate;  used  to  reduce  arterial  tension. 

Tetranychus  (tet-ran'ik-us).  A  genus  of 
acarids.  T.  autumnalis.  The  harvest- 
bug.  Its  mite,  Leptus  autumnalis,  causes 
severe  itching  by  burrowing  under  the 
skin.  T.  molestissimus.  A  species 
that  infests  man  and  is  the  cause  of  severe 
local  _  irritation.  T.  tealsahuate.  A 
Mexican  variety  of  T.  which  attacks 
human  beings. 

tctrapeptid  (tet-rah-pep'tid).  A  polypep- 
tid containing  four  amino-acid  radicles 
united  as  one  molecule. 

tetraphenyl  (tet-rah-fe'nil).  The  chem- 
ical group,    (CoH5)4. 

tetrapus  (tet'rah-pus).  A  four-footed 
monster.  [Gr.,  tetra,  four,  +  pons, 
foot.] 

tetrargentic  (tet-rar-jen'tik).  Containing 
four   atoms   of   silver   in   the   molecule. 

tetraster  (tet-ras'ter).  A  cross-shaped  fig- 
ure formed  in  the  ovum  by  the  junction 
of  a  portion  of»  the  rays  of  four  adja- 
cent astra.  See  also  Auerbach's  vacu- 
ole, under  vacuole.  [Gr.,  tetra,  four,  + 
aster,  a  star.] 

tetrastichlasis  (tet"ras-tik-i'as-is).  A  con- 
genital anomaly  of  the  eyelids  in  which 
the  lashes  are  arranged  in  four  rows. 
[Gr.,  tetrastichos,  in  four  rows.] 

Tetrastoma  (tet-ras'to-mah).  A  genus  of 
entozoa  of  the  order  Trematoda.  T. 
renale.  A  species  found  rarely  in  the 
urine.  It  is  ovoid,  about  1/a  inch  long,  and 
provided  with  four  suckers  at  the  caudal 
extremity.  [Gr.,  tetra,  four,  +  stoma, the 
mouth.] 

tetrasulphid  (tet-rah-sul'fid) .  A  sulphur 
compound  analogous   to   a   tetrachlorid. 

tetratomic  (tet-rah-tom'ik).  Syn. :  tetra- 
hydric. Containing  four  atoms  of  re- 
placeable hydrogen;  having  its  combining 
capacity  saturated  by  union  with  four 
hydrogen  atoms. 

tetra valent  (tet-rav'al-ent).  Having  a  va- 
lency of  four. 

tetrethyl  (tet-reth'il).  The  chemical  group 
(GH3)4. 

tetrodonin  (tet-ro-don'in).  A  crystalline 
base  isolated  from  the  roe  of  the  fish 
called,  tetrodon. 

tetronal        (tet'ro-nal).  An       analogue, 

G>Hs  >^<  SO' 'OH°'  °^  sulphonal  and 
trional.     It  acts  as  a  hypnotic. 

tetrose  (tet'ros).  A  simple  carbohydrate 
containing  four  carbon  atoms. 

tetroxid  (tet-roks'id).  An  oxygen  com- 
pound analogous  to  a  tetrachlorid. 

tetryl    (tet'ril).      See   butyl. 

tet'ter.  Another  name  for  skin  disease. 
[Old  Eng.,  teter,  a  skin  disease.] 

teucrin  (tew'krin).  1.  A  non-nitrogenous 
substance  obtained  from  Teucrium  fru- 
ticans.  2.  Of  Mosetig,  an  aqueous  ex- 
tract prepared  from  Teucrium  Scordium. 
Injected  subcutaneously,  it  produces  a 
sudden  rise  of  temperature. 


TEUCRIUM 


814 


THEOBROMA 


Teucrium  (tew'cre-um).  Germander;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Ajugeae.  Numerous  species 
of  T.  have  been  employed  in  a  great 
variety  of  conditions,  but  these  are  little 
used  at  present  by  educated  physicians  in 
England  and  the  United  States.  [Gr., 
teukrion,  from  Teukros,  Teucer,  king  of 
Troy.] 

Texas  fever.  A  disease  of  cattle  due  to 
the  presence  in  the  blood  of  the  animal 
parasite,  Babesia  bigemina,  which  gains 
entrance  through  food  or  drink;  usually 
through  the  contamination  of  the  water. 

tfol.  A  mineral  used  by  the  Arabs  as  a 
substitute  for  soap. 

Th.  The  chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
thorium. 

thalamencephalon  (thal"am-en-sef 'al-on) . 
Syn. :  interbrain.  That  portion  of  the  em- 
bryonic brain  which  includes  the  region  of 
the  third  ventricle,  the  primary  ocular 
vesicles,  and  the  infundibulum.  [Gr., 
thalamos,  an  inner  chamber,  +  egkeph- 
alos,  the  brain.] 

thal'amo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  thal- 
amos, bed,  used  to  designate  a  part  of  the 
brain  at  which  a  nerve   originates. 

thalamus  (thal'am-us). '  The  optic  thal- 
amus. An  oval,  grayish  mass  seen  on  the 
floor  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  after  remov- 
ing the  fornix  and  velum  interpositum. 
It  is  bounded  anteriorly  and  externally  by 
the  corresponding  corpus  striatum,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  the  tenia  semicir- 
cularis.  To  its  inner  side  lies  the  third  ven- 
tricle, of  which  it  forms  the  lateral  wall.  Its 
lower  surface  forms  the  covering  of  the 
descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
Posteriorly  it  ends  in  two  rounded  masses, 
the  geniculate  bodies.  The  optic  t.  con- 
sists essentially  of  gray  matter,  with  a 
thin  external  covering  of  white.  In  its 
interior  are  several  distinct  ganglionic 
masses  or  nuclei.  See  median  center  of 
Luys,  under  center.  [Gr.,  thalamos,  a 
chamber.] 

Thalictrum  (thal-ik'trum).  Meadow  rue; 
a  genus  of  ranunculaceous  herbs.  Several 
species  are  said  to  contain  berberin.  [Gr., 
thaliktron,  thaliektron.1 

thalleoquin  (thal-e'o-kwin).  A  substance 
formed  by  treating  a  quinin  salt  with 
chlorin  or  a  concentrated  solution  of  cal- 
cium chlorid.  The  reaction  whereby  it  is 
produced  is  employed  as  a  test  for  quinin. 

thai  I  in  (thal'lin).  An  artificial  alkaloid  of 
the  quinolin  group,  C9H10.OCH3.N.  It 
was  formerly  employed,  together  with 
several  of  its  salts,  as  an  antipyretic. 
[Gr.,  thallos,  a  green  twig.] 

thallium  (thal'le-um).  A  metallic  element; 
soft,  malleable,  bluish  white,  and  of  leaden 
luster.  In  compounds  it  acts  partly  as  a 
univalent,  partly  as  a  trivalent  radicle. 
Atomic  weight,  204.  Chemical  symbol,  Tl. 
It  is  an  energetic  irritant  poison.  [Gr., 
thallos,  a  green  twig.] 

than'ato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  than- 
atos,  death. 

thanatol  (than'at-ol).  A  homologue  of 
guaiacol,  used  medicinally  like  that  sub- 
stance. 

thanatology     (than-at-oro-je).      The    sci- 


ence of  the  causes,  etc.,  of  death.     [Gr., 
tlvxnatos,  death,    +    logos,  understanding.] 

thanatophidia  (than"at-of-id'e-ah).  Tox- 
icophidia;  the  poisonous  (venomous) 
snakes.  [Gr.,  thanatos,  death,  +  ophis, 
snake.] 

Thapsia  (thap'se-ah).  1.  Deadly  carrot;  a 
genus  of  herbs  of  the  Umbelliferae.  2. 
In  pharmacy,  T.  garganica.  T.  fenlcula, 
T.  garganica.  A  species  found  in 
southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa. 
The  root  bark  yields  resina  thapsiae,  and 
is  saturated  with  a  vesicant  juice. 

Thap'sus.  1.  A  section  of  the  genus  Ver- 
bascum.  2.  Verbascum  t.  or  mullein. 
[Gr.,  thapsos.] 

thau'mato-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
thauma,  thaumat-,  wonder,  marvel. 

thea   (the'ah).     The  tea  tree.     [Lat.] 

thebaic  (the-ba'ik).  Pertaining  to,  com- 
posed of,  or  containing  opium.  [Lat., 
Theba'icus,  Theban :  opium  was  once  pre- 
pared at  Thebes.] 

thebain  (the'ba-in).  An  alkaloid,  C19H21- 
NO3,  found  in  opium;  resembling  codein 
rather  than  morphin  in  its  action. 

theca  (the'kah).  A  sheath,  envelope,  re- 
ceptacle, case,  or  capsule,  t.  cerebri. 
See  cranium,  t.  cordis.  See  pericar- 
dium, t.  folliculi.  Of  von  Baer,  an 
envelope  formed  around  a  graafian  ves- 
icle by  the  fibrillation  of  a  layer  of  young 
connective  tissue  following  the  height- 
ened vascularity  that  accompanies  the 
process  of  maturation.  The  internal 
layer  (tunica  propria)  is  vascular,  and 
the  external  (tunica  fibrosa)  fibrillated. 
t.  medullaris  spinalis,  t.  vertebralis. 
See  spinal  dura,  under  dura.  [Gr.,  theke, 
sheath.] 

thecitis  (the-si'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
sheath  of  a  tendon.  [Gr.,  theke,  sheath, 
+    it  is,   inflammation.] 

the'co-,  erroneously  Iheca-.  Combining 
form  of  Gr.,  theke,  sheath,  case,  recep- 
tacle. 

thecostegnosis  (the"kos-teg-no'sis).  Con- 
traction of  the  sheath  of  a  tendon.  [Gr., 
theke,  a  case,   +   stegnosis,  contraction.] 

thein  (the'in).  The  active  principle  of  tea 
{Camellia  thea);  now  known  to  be  caf- 
fein,  but  formerly  considered  a  distinct 
substance.      [Lat,  thea,  tea.] 

theism  (the'ism).  Chronic  poisoning  by 
tea;  characterized  by  insomnia,  cephal- 
algia, nervous  trembling,  irritable  weak- 
ness of  the  heart,  dyspepsia,  and  cachexia. 
[Lat.,    thea,   tea.] 

thelalgia  (the-lal'je-ah).  Pain  in  the  nip- 
ple region.  [Gr.,  thele,  nipple,  +  algos, 
pain.] 

thelytocia  (thel"it-o'she-ah).  Partheno- 
genesis (1st  def.)  with  the  production  of 
females  only.  [Gr.,  thelytokein,  to  bear 
female  children,  from  thelys,  female,  + 
tokein,  to  bear.] 

the'nar.  The  palm  of  the  hand.  t.  pol- 
licis.  See  t.  eminence,  under  eminence. 
[Gr.,  thenar,  palm.] 

Theobroma  (the-o-bro'mah).  A  genus  of 
tropical  American  trees  of  the  Sterculia- 
ccae.  All  the  species  apparently  furnish 
some  variety  of  cacao,    oil  of  t.     Cacao 


THEOBROMIN 


815 


THERMIN 


butter.  It  melts  between  300  and  350  C. 
It  is  used  in  pomades,  etc.,  for  coating 
pills  and  making  suppositories,  and, 
smeared  on  the  skin,  as  a  protective  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  T.  cacao.  Cacao  tree; 
found  wild  in  tropical  America  and  cul- 
tivated in  most  tropical  countries,  espe- 
cially Venezuela,  for  its  seeds,  which 
yield  oil  of  t.  and  when  ground,  flavored, 
and  sweetened,  constitute  chocolate.  [Gr., 
theos,    a  god,    +    broma,   food.] 

theobromin  (the-o-bro'min).  3-7  tri- 
methyl-xanthin,  OrHsNiOa,  obtained  from 
Kola  acuminata,  etc.,  and  also  prepared 
synthetically.  It  is  an  active  diuretic. 
Being  but  slightly  soluble  it  is  frequently 
combined  with  alkaline  salts  to  increase  its 
solubility,  t.  sodium  acetate.  Agurin; 
a  double  salt  of  sodium  acetate  and  t. 
sodium;  used  as  a  diuretic,  t.  sodium 
formate.  See  theophorin.  t.  sodium 
salicylate.  Diuretin;  a  double  salt  of 
sodium  salicylate  and  t.  sodium;  used  as 
a  diuretic. 

theocin  (the'o-sin).  A  trade  name  for 
theophyllin,    prepared    synthetically. 

theomauia  (the-o-ma'ne-ah).  Religious 
monomania.  [Gr.,  theos,  a  god,  -f- 
mania,  madness.] 

theophorin  (the-o-fo'rin).  Theobromin 
sodium  formate,  a  double  salt,  NaCrHr- 
N^Oa  +  NaCH2  +  H2O.  It  has  the  diu- 
retic action  of  theobromin,  probably  en- 
hanced by  that  of   sodium   formate. 

Theophylla  (the-o-fil'lah).  The  genus 
Thea. 

theophyllin  (the-o-fiTin).  1-3  dimethyl- 
xanthin  (C7H8N4O2  +  H2O)  isomeric  with 
theobromin.  It  occurs  in  tea  to  small 
amount  and  is  prepared  synthetically. 
See  theocin.  t.  sodio-acetate.  Syn. : 
acettheocinsodium.  A  double  salt  of  1-3 
dimethylxanthin.  Sodium  and  sodium 
acetate  in  which  the  diuretic  properties  of 
the  constituents  are  combined. 

theory  (the'o-re).  An  idea  or  hypothesis 
sufficient  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  an  ex- 
planation or  for  action,  apposition  t. 
The  t.  of  the  growth  of  a  tissue  by  the 
deposit  of  cells  from  without,  atomic  t. 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  t.  that  all  matter 
consists  of  very  minute,  hard,  absolutely 
indestructible  bodies  called  atoms.  2.  Of 
Dalton  and  succeeding  chemists,  the  t. 
that  molecules  of  substances  are  built  up 
of  one  or  more  atoms,  each  of  which  rep- 
resents a  certain  definite  amount  of  a 
chemical  element,  which  amount  always 
remains  constant,  going  into  and  out  of 
combination  without  suffering  increase  or 
decrease,  hinary  t.  In  chemistry,  that 
t.  of  the  composition  of  salts  which  re- 
gards them  as  made  up  of  two  constitu- 
ents, acid  and  basic.  Bordet's  t.  See 
Bordet.  cell  t.  See  under  cell,  dar- 
winian t.  See  evolution.  Deny's  t. 
See  Deny.  difference  t.  A  t.  pro- 
posed by  Hermann  to  explain  the  pres- 
ence of  electrical  currents  in  muscles  and 
nerves.  Ehrlich's  side-chain  t.  See 
Ehrlich.  Freud's  t.  See  under  Freud. 
germ  t.  See  biogenesis.  Goltz'  stat- 
ical t.      See  Goltz.     Hawkins'  t.     See 


Hazvkins.  Hering's  t.  of  color  vision. 
See  Hering.  kinetic  t.  Of  Brown, 
a  t.  of  the  semicircular  canals  which 
assumes  that  the  nerve  terminates  in 
the  ampullar  area,  excited  in  rotation 
movements  of  the  head  by  the  lay  of 
the  endolymph.  Kirchhoff's  t.  See 
Kirchhoff.  Metclmikoff's  t.  See 
Metchnikoff.  mutation  t.  of  de  Vries. 
The  t.  that  evolution  proceeds  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  mutation  (sports)  from  time 
to  time,  neuron  t.  The  t.  which  as- 
sumes that  the  nerve  fibers  are  elongated 
processes  of  a  nerve  cell,  and  that  the 
cell  with  all  its  branches  constitutes  the 
unit  of  structure  of  the  central  nervous 
system,  pre-existence  t.  Of  Du  Bois- 
Reymond,  the  t.  that  electric  currents  are 
normally  present  in  muscles  and  nerves 
before  they  are  divided,  side-chain  t. 
See  Ehrlich's  side-chain  t.,  under  Ehrlich. 
transmutation  t.  The  t.  of  the  change 
of  one  species  or  element  into  another 
species  or  element,  unitarian  t.  The 
Bordet  t.  of  the  single  complement  for 
each  alexin  for  each  species.  See  Bordet 
t.  Weigert's  t.  See  Weigert.  [Gr., 
theoria,  from  theorem,  to  look  at.] 

therapeusis  (ther-ap-u'sis).  See  thera- 
peutics. 

therapeutic  (ther-ap-u'tik) .  Pertaining  to 
therapeutics. 

therapeutics  (ther-ap-u'tiks).  The  science 
and  practice  of  the  application  of  reme- 
dies for  disease,  suggestive  t.  The 
treatment  of  disease  by  hypnotic  sugges- 
tion. [Gr.,  therapeutike,  from  thereto 
peuein,  to  do   service.] 

therapeutist  (ther-ap-u'tist).  A  practi- 
tioner  of  therapeutics. 

therapy   (ther'ap-e).     See  therapeutics. 

theriaca  (the-re'ak-ah).  1.  An  old  name 
for  opium  flavored  with  nutmeg,  carda- 
mom and  mace,  or  with  saffron  and  am- 
bergris; afterward  for  other  confections 
of  opium.  2.  Molasses.  [Gr.,  theriake, 
an  antidote.] 

Thering's  line.  A  1.  tangent  to  the  lower 
margin  of  the  orbit,  and  passing  through 
the   auricular   point. 

therma  (ther'mah).  1.  Heat.  2.  A  warm 
spring.  [Gr.,  therme,  from  thermos, 
hot] 

thermaerotherapy  (ther-ma"er-o-ther'- 
ap-e).  The  therapeutic  use  of  hot  air. 
[Gr.,  therme,  heat,  +  aer,  air,  +  ther- 
apy.] 

ther'mal.  Pertaining  to  heat  or  to  hot 
springs.      [Lat.,   thertnalis.1 

thermesthesiometer  (ther"mes-the-ze- 
om'et-er).  An  instrument  for  testing  the 
power  of  an  individual  to  appreciate  the 
differences  in  temperature.  [Gr.,  ther- 
me, heat,  -f-  aisthesis,  feeling,  +  metron, 
a  measure.] 

thermic  (ther'mik).  Pertaining  to  or  due 
to  heat.     [Gr.,  therme,  heat.] 

thermifugin  (ther-mif'u-jin).  A  commer- 
cial name  for  the  antipyretic  sodium  salt 
of  methyl-trihydroxyquinolin-carbonic  acid 
(C9H8(CH3).NCOONa).  [Gr.,  therme, 
heat,   +  Lat.,  fugere,  to  flee.] 

thermin    (ther'min).     Tetrahydrobetanaph- 


THERMO- 


816 


THERMOS  BOTTLE 


thylamin,    O0H11NH2,    a   mydriatic.      It   is 
capable    of  increasing  the  body   tempera- 
ture  materially. 
ther'mo-.         Combining      form      of      Gr., 

thermos,  hot,   from  therme,  heat. 
thermocautery    (ther-mo-kaw'ter-e).      See 
under    cautery.       [Gr.,    therme,    heat,     + 
kauterion,  a.  branding  iron.] 
thermoclirosis       (ther-mo-kro'sis).        The 
property  of  absorbing  heat  rays  of  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  refrangibility  and  allowing 
others    to    pass    through.       [Gr.,    therme, 
heat,  +  chrosis,  a  coloring.] 
thermodiffusion        (ther"mo-dif-fu'shun) . 
Gaseous    diffusion    as    the    result    of    the 
unequal  heating  of  a  gaseous  mass.     [Gr., 
therme,  heat,   +   Lat.,  diifusio,  a  spread- 
ing out.] 
thermodin       (ther-mo'din).         Phenacetin 
urethane  (CisHitOiN).     It  is  an  analgesic, 
antipyretic,    and    antiseptic. 
thermodynamics         (ther"mo-di-nam'iks) . 
The   science   of  the   relations   of   heat  to 
mechanical  work. 
thermo-electricity        (ther"mo-e-lek-tris'- 
it-e).     Electricity  produced  by  an  increase 
or  decrease   of   temperature   at  the   point 
of  contact  of   two  different  metals. 
thermo- excitant  (ther"mo-ek-si'tant).   Ex- 
citing the  production  of  heat. 
thermogenesis    (ther"mo-jen'es-is).      The 
production  of  heat,  especially  in  the  ani- 
mal   organism.       [Gr.,    therme,    heat,    + 
genesis,  production.] 
thermogenic,    thermogenous    (ther"mo- 
jen'ik,  ther-moj'en-us).     Heat  producing. 
thermo  -inhibitory        (ther"mo-in-hib'it-o- 
re).       Preventing    or     retarding     thermo- 
genesis.      [Gr.,    therme,    heat,    +    inhibi- 
tory.,] 
thermolabile   (ther-mo-la'bil).     Any  mate- 
terial    such    as    complement    which    loses 
its   power   by   heating   to    560    C.    for    30 
minutes. 
thermolysis    (ther-mol'is-is).      1.   The    de- 
composition   of    a   body   under   the   influ- 
ence  of   a  high   temperature,  with  a   sub- 
sequent recomposition  on  cooling.     2.  The 
dissipating    of    animal    heat.       [Gr.,    ther- 
me, heat,  +  lysis,  a  loosing.] 
thermometer    (ther-mom'et-er).      An    in- 
strument or  apparatus  for  measuring  de- 
grees  or  variations  of  sensible  heat.     Its 
construction  is  based  on  the  property  pos- 
sessed  by    certain    substances    of    expand- 
ing  or    contracting   regularly   as  the   tem- 
perature is  increased  or  diminished.     The 
ordinary   t.    consists    of    a   bulb    communi- 
cating with  a  tube  of  very  small  bore,  the 
bulb   and   adjacent   part   of   the   tube    con- 
taining mercury,  while  the  distal  part   of 
the  tube   is   empty.     With  a  rise   of  tem- 
perature  the    mercury    expands    so   as    to 
fill    more    and    more    of    the    tube.      The 
temperature    is    indicated    by    a    scale    at- 
tached to   the   tube.      The   scale   is  gradu- 
ated   by    marking    off    equal    intervals    as 
degrees,    the    unvarying    distance   between 
the  marks  that  indicate  the  freezing  point 
and  boiling  point  of  water  being  divided 
into   180  of  these  degrees  in  the  Fahren- 
heit  t.,    100    degrees    in   the   centigrade   t. 
or    Celsius's   t.,    and    80    in    Reaumur's   t. 


The  freezing  point  of  water  is  the  zero 
in  the  centigrade  t.  and  Reaumur's  t.,  but 
Fahrenheit  put  his  zero  320  below  that 
point,  and  the  boiling  points  of  water  in 
the  three  are  thus  ioo°,  8o°  and  212°. 
The  Fahrenheit  scale  (symbol,  Fahr.  or 
F.)  is  that  in  general  use,  especially  for 
meteorological  and  clinical  observations; 
but  in  some  countries  the  centigrade 
(symbol  C),  which  is  that  now  chiefly 
employed  in  scientific  research,  takes  its 
place;  they  are  connected  by  the  formula 
F.  =  Vs  C.  +  320.  For  very  low  tempera- 
tures alcohol  is  used  instead  of  mercury, 
and  very  high  temperatures  are  measured 
by  the  pyrometer,  air  t.  A  t.  in  which 
the  temperature  is  measured  by  the  ex- 
pansion of  air.  Celsius's  t.  See  under 
Celsius,  centigrade  t.  See  Celsius's  t. 
clinical  t.  A  t.  for  testing  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  body.  Fahrenheit's  t.  See 
under  Fahrenheit.  Reaumur's  t.  See 
under  Reaumur.  recording  t.  A  t. 
which  makes  automatically  a  tracing  in- 
dicative of  the  variation  of  temperature 
to  which  it  has  been  subjected,  regis- 
tering t.,  self -registering  t.  An  auto- 
matic maximum  or  minimum  t.  The 
maximum  or  minimum  is  shown  by  some 
indicator  remaining  in  position  after  the 
mercury  falls  or  rises,  surface  t.  A  t. 
for  taking  the  temperature  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  body.  [Gr.,  therme,  heat,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

thermometric  (ther-mo-met'rik).  Per- 
taining to  the  thermometer  or  its  use. 

thermometrograph  (ther-mo-met'ro- 

graf).  A  recording  thermometer.  [Gr., 
therme,  heat,  +  metron,  a  measure,  + 
graphein,    to   write.] 

thermometry  (ther-mom'et-re).  The  use 
of  the  thermometer;  also  the  body  of  facts 
and  theories  connected  with  its  use. 
cerebral  t.  Of  Broca,  a  method  of  diag- 
nosticating certain  diseases  of  the  brain 
by  taking  the  surface  temperature  upon 
certain  parts  of  the  head.  [Gr.,  therme, 
heat,    +    metron,    a   measure.] 

thermopenetration  (ther"mo-pen-e-tra'- 
shun).  The  production  of  warmth  in  the 
deeper  portions  of  the  body  with  cur- 
rents of  lower  tension  and  high  amper- 
age. 

thermophil,  thermophilic  (ther'mo-fil, 
ther-mo-fil'ik).  Able  to  grow  only  in  a 
high  temperature,  as  much  as  400  to  700 
C.  t.  bacteria.  Bacteria  growing  only 
at  a  high  temperature,  e.  g.,  the  bac- 
teria found  in  hot  springs  in  a  tempera- 
ture of  yo°  C.  [Gr.,  therme,  heat,  + 
philein,  to  love.] 

thermopile  (ther'mo-pil).  See  thermo- 
electric pile,  under  pile.  [Gr.,  therme, 
heat,    +   Lat.,  pila,  a  ball.] 

thermoregulator  (ther-mo-reg-u-la'tor) . 
An  apparatus  for  regulating  the  tempera- 
ture of  an  incubator. 

ther'mos  bot'tle.  A  vacuum  bottle.  A 
bottle  having  a  layer  of  air  or  a  vacuum 
between  an  inner  and  outer  glass  bottle 
enclosed  in  a  metal  case,  and  thus  the  con- 
tents of  the  bottle  may  be  kept  hot  or  cold 
for  12-24  hours. 


THERMOSCOPE 


817 


THIO-UREA 


thermoscope    (ther'mo-skop).     An   instru- 
ment    for     registering     changes    of    tem- 
perature without  indicating  the  degree  or 
amount   of  heat.      [Gr.,    therme,   heat,    + 
skopein,  to  observe.] 
thermostabile  (ther-mo-sta'bil).    Of  a  sub- 
stance which  withstands  a  temperature  of 
56°  C.  for  30  minutes,  such  as  an  ambo- 
ceptor. 
thermostat    (ther'mos-tat).     An  apparatus 
for  the  automatic  regulation  of  tempera- 
ture.     [Gr.,    therme,  heat,    +    istanai,  to 
set] 
thermosteresis    (ther"mo-ster-e'sis).      De- 
privation   of  heat;   lowering   of   tempera- 
ture.      [Gr.,    therme,    heat,     +     steresis, 
deprivation.] 
thermosystaltic  (ther-mo-sis-tal'tik).   Con- 
tracting  under   the   action    of   heat    (said 
of  a  muscle). 
thermosystaltism       (ther-mo-sis'tal-tizm). 
The  contractility  of  muscular  tissue  due  to 
sudden    changes    of    temperature.       [Gr., 
therme,  heat,  +  systellein,  to  contract.] 
thermotaxis     (ther-mo-tak'sis).      The    ad- 
justment   of    the    production    of    animal 
heat.      [Gr.,    therme,   heat,    +    taxis,    ar- 
rangement.] 
thermotonometer         (ther"mo-ton-om'et- 
er).      An   instrument   devised   by    Gruen- 
hagen  for  measuring  the  amount  of  mus- 
cular    contraction     induced     by     various 
thermic   stimuli.      [Gr.,    therme,   heat,    + 
tonos,   a   stretching,    +    metron,   a   meas- 
ure.] 
thermotoxin       (ther"mo-tok'sin).         Any 
toxin    produced    in    the    living    body    by 
heat,    as    from    scalds    or    burns.       [Gr., 
therme,  heat,   +    toxin.'] 
thermotropism    (ther-mo-tro'pizm).      The 
attraction  and  repulsion  which  heat  exerts 
upon  some  of  the  bacteria.     [Gr.,  therme, 
heat,  +   trope,  turn.] 
theroid  (the'royd).     Resembling  an  animal 
of  a  lower  order.     [Gr.,  theriodes,  beast- 
like.] 
theromorphia,  theromorphism   (the-ro- 
mor'fe-ah,  the-ro-mor'fizm).     A  monstros- 
ity   characterized    by    resemblance    to    a 
lower  animal.      [Gr.,    ther,   a  wild  beast, 
+  morphe,  a  form.] 
Thevetia     (the-ve'te-ah).       1.     The    genus 
Genipa.     2.  A  genus  of  American  apocy- 
naceous  shrubs.    T.  neriifolia.     A  South 
American    tree,    naturalized    in    the    East 
Indies,  where  it  is  known   as   exile  tree. 
It  contains  a  glucosid,  thevetin.     [Thevet, 
a    French   monk   traveler.] 
thevetin    (thev'et-in).      A   glucosid   having 
a  digitalis  action,  obtained  from  the  seeds 
of  Thevitia  neriifolia. 
Thiersch's  carmin  reagent.     A  staining 
solution  containing  oxalic  acid.     T's  skin 
graft'ing.     Comparatively  large  pieces  of 
epidermis  with  true    skin  underneath   are 
shaved    off    sound    skin,    and    applied    to 
the   denuded   area   after   the   granulations 
have  been  trimmed  off.      [Karl  Thiersch, 
German  surgeon,    1 822-1 895.] 
thigenol    (thi-je'nol).      A    solution    of    so- 
dium   sulpho-oleate    containing    2.85    per 
cent,  of  sulphur.     It  is  used  like  ichthyol 
in  affections  of  the  skin. 


thigh  (thi).  The  upper  portion  of  the 
lower  limb,  between  the  knee  and  the 
hip.      [Ang.-Sax.,    theoh,    leg.] 

thigmotropism  (thig-mot'ro-pizm).  Me- 
chanical stimulability.  [Gr.,  thigma, 
touch,    +    trophos,   turning.] 

thilanin  (thi'lan-in).  A  yellowish,  unctu- 
ous substance  consisting  of  lanolin  with 
3  per  cent,  of  sulphur. 

thi'o-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  theion, 
sulphur. 

thio-aicohol  (thi-o-al'ko-hol).  See  mer- 
captan. 

thiocol  (thi'o-kol).  Potassium  sulpho- 
guaiacolate,  C6H3(OH)  (OCH3)  (KSOa), 
used  in  pulmonary  affections. 

thiocyanate  (thi-o-si'an-at).  A  salt  of 
thiocyanic  acid. 

thyocy'anid.      See  under  sulphocyanid. 

thio-ether  (thi-o-e'ther).     An  alkylsulphid. 

thioform  (thi'o-form).  A  basic  bismuth 
salt   of   dithiosalicylic  acid;   an  antiseptic. 

thiol  (thi'ol).  A  soluble  mixture  of  sul- 
phurated and  sulphonated  petroleum  oils, 
resembling  ichthyol  in  chemical  character 
and  medicinal  action.  It  occurs  in  com- 
merce in  liquid  form,  containing  about  2 
per  cent,  of  sulphur,  and  as  a  brown 
powder  having  8  to  9  per  cent,  of  sul- 
phur. 

thiolin  (thi'o-lin).  A  substitute  for  ich- 
thyol, made  from  linseed  oil  and  sulphur. 

thion   (thi'on).      See  sulphur. 

thionic  (thi-on'ik).  Having  one  or  more 
atoms  of  sulphur;  there  are  monothionic, 
dithionic,  trithionic,  tetrathionic,  and  pen- 
tathionic  acids. 

thionyl  (thi'on-il).  A  bivalent  radicle 
(SO),  t.  chlorid.  A  colorless,  fuming 
liquid,   SOCk 

thio-oxy  carbonate  (thi"o-oks-e-kar'bon- 
at).  A  salt  of  the  general  constitution 
O.R' 


O  :C< 


S.R' 


thiophen  (thi'o-fen).  A  colorless,  strongly 
refracting,  oily  liquid,  C4H4S,  found  in  ben- 
zene obtained  from  coal  tar.  t.  diiodid. 
An  aromatic,  non-toxic,  and  non-irritant 
body,  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

thioresorcin  (thi"o-res-or'sin).  A  yellow- 
ish white,  inodorous,  non-poisonous  pow- 
der formed  by  a  combination  of  resorcin 
and  sulphur;  used  as  a  local  antiseptic. 

thiosapol  (thi-o-sa'pol).  A  soda  soap  con- 
taining  10  per  cent,  of  sulphur. 

thiosinamin  (thi-o-sin'am-in).  Thiosin- 
amina  rhodallin,  allyl  thio-urea,  (NH2).- 
CS.NHCH2.CH  :  CH2.  A  soluble  crystal- 
line substance,  used  to  hasten  the  ab- 
sorption of  exudates,  scar  tissue,  etc.,  by 
an  action  which  is  not  explained.  Its 
therapeutic  value  is  not  established.  See 
Hbrolysin. 

thiosulphate  (thi-o-sul'fat).  Syn. :  sul- 
phosulphate,  hyposulphite.  A  salt  of 
thiosulphuric   acid. 

Thiothrix  (thi'o-thriks).  A  genus  of  the 
family  Chlamydobacteriaceae,  being  fila- 
mentous, non-motile,  saprophytic  bacteria, 
having  a  sheath  and  cells  containing  sul- 
phur granules.  [Gr.,  theion,,  sulphur,  + 
thrix,  hair.] 

thio-urea     (thi-o-u're-ah).      A    crystalline 


THIRST 


818 


THROAT 


solid,   CS(NH2)2,   or  urea,   in  which  sul- 
phur replaces  oxygen. 

thirst.  The  uneasy  or  painful  sensation 
caused  by  want  of  drink.  [Ang.-Sax., 
pur  si,   thurst;   old  Fris.,   thurstJ] 

Thiry's  fistula.  A  f.  of  the  intestine,  es- 
pecially of  the  small  intestine  (suggested 
by  Thiry,  1864),  for  obtaining  the  intes- 
tinal juices  unmixed  with  the  other  diges- 
tive fluids.  It  is  made  by  opening  the 
abdomen  and  cutting  out  a  segment  of  the 
intestine  from  10  to  40  cm.  long,  leav- 
ing its  mesenteric  vascular  and  nervous 
connections  intact.  The  upper  or  cephalic 
end  of  the  isolated  segment  is  stitched  to 
the  wound  in  the  abdomen  so  that  it  will 
remain  open;  the  other  end  is  closed.  The 
two  ends  of  the  intestine  from  which 
the  segment  were  cut  are  sutured  to- 
gether, thus  making  a  continuous  alimen- 
tary tube  again.  The  intestinal  juices 
flow  spontaneously  from  such  a  f.  and 
are  increased   during   digestion. 

thluret  (thi'u-ret).  The  compound,  CsHr- 
N3S2.  Its  parasulphocarbolate  is  used  as 
a    substitute    for   iodoform. 

Thomas'  hip  splint.  A  rigid  splint  made 
of  two  steel  rods  one  on  each  side  of 
the  leg  and  thigh,  the  upper  ends  are 
attached  to  a  curved  steel  band  fitting 
into  folds  of  the  buttocks  and  the  lower 
ends  into  a  steel  piece  under  the  instep. 
For  removing  the  weight  of  the  body 
from  the  hip  and  knee.  [Hugh  Owen 
Thomas,  Liverpool  surgeon,    1 834-1 891.] 

Thomas'  pessary.  An  Albert-Smith  vag- 
inal pessary  with  a  fat  posterior  arm, 
made  of  hair  or  soft  rubber,  or  of  a 
wire  spring  covered  with  soft  rubber. 
IT.  Gaillard  Thomas,  New  York  gynecolo- 
gist, 1831-1903.] 

Thompson's  diet  tables,  see  in  appendix, 
page  917. 

Thompson's  galvanometer.  See  mirror 
galvanometer,  under  galvanometer. 

Thompson's  solution  of  phosphorus.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving,  with  heat 
and  agitation,  one  part  of  p.  in  absolute 
alcohol  and  glycerin  and  flavored  with 
peppermint  to   make    14  parts. 

thomsenean  (tom-sen'e-an).  Pertaining 
to  Thomsen's  disease. 

Thomsen's  disease.  An  affection  of  ob- 
scure nervous  origin,  characterized  by  a 
tonic  spasm  of  the  voluntary  muscles, 
especially  at  the  beginning  of  a  volun- 
tary contraction. 

thomsonian  (tom-so'ne-an).  Pertaining  to 
thomsonianism;  as  a  believer  in  or  prac- 
titioner of  it. 

thomsonianism  (tom-so'ne-an-ism).  A 
system  of  medicine  in  which  the  remedies 
were  largely  botanical.  {Samuel  Thom- 
son,  Massachusetts  physician,    1769- 1843.] 

thoracentesis  (tho"rah-sen-te'sis).  Per- 
foration of  the  chest  to  evacuate  fluid 
from  the  pleura.  [Gr.,  thorax,  the  chest, 
-f-    kentesis,  a  pricking.] 

thoracic  (tho-ras'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
chest. 

thor'aco-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  thorax, 
thorakos,  thorax. 

thoracoceloschisis        (thor-ak-o-sel-os'kis- 


is).  Congenital  fissure  of  the  chest  and 
abdomen.  [Gr.,  thorax,  chest,  -f-  koilia, 
belly,    -f-    schisis,  fissure.] 

thoracocentesis  (tho"rah-ko-sen-te'sis) . 
See    thoracentesis. 

thoracodidymus  (tho"rak-o-did'im-us) . 
See  thoracopagus.  [Gr.,  thorax,  the  chest, 
+  didymos,  twin.] 

thoracogastroschisis  (tho"rak-o-gas-tros'- 
kis-is).  Congenital  fissure  of  the  thorax 
and  abdomen.  [Gr.,  thorax,  the  thorax, 
+  gaster,  the  belly,  +  schisis,  a  cleav- 
ing.] 

thora  co  schisis  (tho-rak-os'kis-is) .  Con- 
genital fissure  of  the  thorax.  [Gr., 
thorax,  chest,    +    schisis,  a  fissure.] 

thoracosphygmus  (tho-rak-o-sfig'mus) . 
The  impulse  of  the  heart  felt  through 
the  chest  wall.  [Gr.,  thorax,  the  chest, 
-f-   sphygmos,  the  pulse.] 

thorax  (tho'raks).  The  cavity  bounded  by 
the  diaphragm  below,  the  ribs  and  sternum 
in  front,  the  ribs  laterally  and  the  ribs 
and  vertebral  column  behind,  being  closed 
above  by  the  structures  at  the  root  of  the 
neck.  It  contains  the  heart  and  lungs  and 
the  vessels  connected  with  them,  the 
esophagus,  the  sympathetic  and  the  pneu- 
mogastric  nerves  and  their  ganglia  and 
plexuses,  and  a  portion  of  the  thoracic 
duct.     [Gr.,   thorax,  a  breastplate.] 

Thorington's  disk.  An  instrument  used 
in  retinoscopy. 

thorium  (tho're-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment. Atomic  weight,  213.  Chemical 
symbol,  Th.  Its  oxid  makes  up  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Welsbach  gas 
burner.1  t.  nitrate.  (Th(NOs)4+ 4H2O), 
a  crystalline,  astringent,  radio-active  salt 
Emanations  accumulating  in  a  bottle  par- 
tially filled  with  a  solution  of  the  salt 
may  be  used  by  inhalation.  The  thera- 
peutic   value    is    not    established. 

thought-transference.  An  animistic  idea 
of  communicating  thoughts  without  any 
form  of  expression  of  same,  verbal  or 
otherwise. 

thread  cells.  See  achromatic  fibrils,  un- 
der fibril. 

thread' worm.  Syn. :  pin-worm.  Oxyuris 
vermicularis.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to   guinea-worms,  hair-worms,  and  others. 

threp'sis.  Nutrition.  [Gr.,  threpsis,  from 
trephein,  to  nourish.] 

threpsology  (threp-sol'o-je).  The  physi- 
ology, etc.,  of  nutrition.  [Gr..  threpsis, 
nutrition,    -J-    logos,  understanding.] 

Thresh's  reagent.  A  mixture  of  1.8 
gram  of  potassium  iodid.  45  c.c.  of 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  30  c.c.  of  the  Br. 
Ph.'s    solution    of    bismuth. 

thridacium  (thri-da'se-um).  See  lacfu~ 
carium.      [Gr.,   thridax,  lettuce.] 

thrill.  A  tremor  discerned  by  palpation 
or  auscultation,  aortic  t.  A  t.  heard 
over  the  aortic  aperture  in  lesions  of 
the  orifice  or  valves,  arterial  t.  A  t. 
perceived  over  an  artery,  hydatid  t. 
The  peculiar  t.  felt  by  palpation  over  a 
hydatid  cyst,  presystolic  t.  A  t.  which 
is  to  be  felt  before  the  systole  in  mitral 
stenosis. 
throat  (throt).     The  cavity  extending  from 


THROMBASE 


819 


THRUSH 


the  arch  of  the  palate  to  the  glottis  and 
the  superior  opening  of  the  esophagus; 
also  popularly  the  front  of  the  neck. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  throtu,  gullet,  from  threotan, 
to  push,  to  thrust.] 

throm'base.      See    thrombin. 

thrombin  (throm'bin).  Schmidt's  name 
for  the  fibrin  ferment  which  causes  clot- 
ting of  the  blood  by  the  conversion  of 
fibrinogen  to  fibrin.     See  fibrin. 

throm'bo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
thrombos,  lump,  piece,  clot  of  blood,  curd 
of  milk;  used  in  compound  words  to  indi- 
cate of  or  having  to  do  with  a  thrombus. 

thrombocyst  (throm'bo-sist).  A*  cyst 
formed  around  a  thrombus.  [Gr.,  throm-- 
bos,   a   clot,    +    kystis,   a   cyst.] 

thrombogen  (throm'bo-jen).  The  name 
given  by  Morawitz  to  the  antecedent  sub- 
stance (prothrombin)  in  the  blood  from 
which  the  active  thrombin  (fibrin  fer- 
ment) is  formed  by  the  combined  influ- 
ence of  calcium  and  thrombokinase. 
[Thrombin    -f-    Gr.,   gennan,   to  produce.] 

thrombokinase  (throm-bo-ki'nas).  An 
organic  activator  or  kinase  supposed  to 
be  formed  in  all  tissues,  including  the 
blood  cells,  and  which  with  calcium  is 
necessary  for  the  production  or  activation 
of  thrombin  from  the  preliminary  pro- 
thrombin present  in  the  blood  plasma. 

thrombophlebitic  (throm-bo-fle-bit'ik) . 
Pertaining  to  venous  thrombosis  or  to 
phlebitis  with  thrombosis. 

thrombophlebitis  (throm"bo-fle-bi'tis) . 
Phlebitis  with  thrombosis.  [Gr.,  throm- 
bos, a  clot,  +  phleps,  a  vein,  -f-  itis, 
inflammation.] 

thromboplas'tic  substance,  thrombo- 
plastin. Name  given  to  the  material 
contained  in  all  the  tissues  that  accelerates 
the  clotting  of  blood.  According  to 
Howell,  it  is  a  phosphatid,  probably 
kephalin,  which  exists  in  the  tissues  as 
a  compound  with  protein,  a  lecithopro- 
tein. 

thrombosis  (throm-bo'sis).  Syn. :  intra- 
vascular coagulation.  Clogging  of  blood 
vessels  by  coagulation  of  the  blood  with- 
in them,  cardiac  t.  T.  within  one  or 
more  cavities  of  the  heart.  cerebral 
arterial  t.  A  narrowing  of  the  caliber 
of  an  artery  in  the  brain  caused  by  a  de- 
posit of  fibrin  from  the  blood,  compres- 
sion t.  Thrombus  formation  in  a  vein 
compressed  as  the  result  of  trauma  on  a 
new  growth,  embolic  t.  T.  following 
obstruction  of  a  vessel  by  an  embolus,  in- 
fection t.  T.  due  to  bacterial  inflamma- 
tion, marantic  t.,  marasmic  t.  T.  due 
to  a  very  feeble  circulation,  placental  t. 
T.  of  the  uterine  veins  due  to  an  ex- 
tension of  the  physiological  t.  from  the 
placental  site  into  the  substance  of  the 
uterus,  plate  t.  T.  produced  by  a  con- 
glutination of  blood  plates  preexisting  in 
the  blood,  sinus  t.  T.  of  one  or  more 
of  the  sinuses  in  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  traumatic  t.  i.  T. 
secondary  to  concussion  or  contusion  of  a 
part.  2.  See  placental  t.  venous  t.  T. 
of  a  vein.  [Gr.,  thrombosis,  from  throm- 
bousthai,   to   become   clotted.] 


thrombotic  (throm-bo'tik).  Pertaining  to 
or  due  to  thrombosis. 

thrombozym  (throm-bo'sim).  An  enzyme 
which,  according  to  Nolf,  is  furnished  by 
the  leukocytes  and  plates  and  constitutes 
one  of  the  factors  in  the  coagulation  of 
the  blood.  It  is  assumed  to  combine  with 
fibrinogen  and  thrombogen  to  form  fibrin. 

throm'bus.  The  clot  formed  in  throm- 
bosis, ante  mortem  t.  A  t.  formed  in 
the  heart  or  large  vessels  before  death. 
autochthonous  t.  See  primary  t.  ball 
t.  A  globular  t.  which  becomes  loosened 
from  its  attachment  to  the  wall  of  the 
auricle  and  lies  free  in  the  cavity;  a 
rounded  heart-clot.  See  primary  t.  bland 
t.  A  t.  not  containing  bacteria,  blood 
plate  t.  A  t.  consisting  of  blood  plates, 
these  elements  forming  the  earliest  stage 
of  rejuvenated  thrombi,  calcined  t.  A 
phlebolith.  canalized  t.  A  t.  containing 
one  or  more  channels,  distal  t.  The  t. 
forming  on  the  distal  side  of  a  ligated 
artery,  hyaline  t.  A  t.  in  a  capillary 
or  very  small  blood  vessel.  It  is  caused 
by  the  agglutination  and  hyaline  trans- 
formation of  red  blood  corpuscles,  in- 
fective t.  A  t.  containing  bacteria,  lam- 
inated t.  A  t.  formed  in  strata  or  lam- 
inae by  slow  and  continuous  coagulation, 
with  an  intermitting  force  of  condensa- 
tion, marantic  t.  A  t.  forming  in  the 
auricular  appendages,  the  recesses  of  the 
trabeculae,  and  various  venous  sinuses, 
due  primarily  to  extreme  cardiac  weak- 
ness, mixed  t.  A  t.  composed  of  red 
and  white  areas,  mural  t.  A  t.  pro- 
jecting from  the  wall  of  a  vessel  into 
the  lumen,  occluding  t.  A  t.  entirely 
closing  the  lumen  of  a  blood  vessel,  or- 
ganized t.  A  t.  transformed  into  vas- 
cularized connective  tissue,  pale  t.  A  t. 
consisting  mainly  of  white  blood  corpus- 
cles, parietal  t.  See  mural  t.  post- 
mortem t.  A  t.  formed  in  the  heart 
or  large  blood  vessels  after  death,  pri- 
mary t.  A  t.  which  remains  at  the 
place  of  its  formation,  progressive  t. 
A  t.  usually  stratified,  which  grows  con- 
tinuously into  the  lumen  of  the  vessel. 
proximal  t.  The  t.  forming  in  the 
cardiac  side  of  a  ligated  artery,  red 
t.  A  t.  formed  by  the  coagulation 
of  blood  which  is  at  rest.  It  is  dark 
red  or  brown  in  color,  and  contains  few 
white  corpuscles,  consisting  mainly  of  red 
blood  corpuscles,  secondary  t.  i.  A  t. 
following  inflammation  of  the  vessels  or 
of  the  tissues  immediately  surrounding 
them.  2.  A  t.  which  is  continuous  from  a 
primary  t.  simple  t.  See  bland  t.  t. 
neonatorum.  See  cephalhematoma,  t. 
vaginalis.  Hematoma  beneath  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  vagina,  t.  vulvae. 
Hematoma  of  the  labium  pudendi  ma  jus. 
valve  t.  A  t.  which  permits  the  blood  to 
flow  in  one  direction  and  occludes  it  in  an- 
other, white  t.  One  which  contains  no 
pigment.     See  pale  t.     [Gr.,  thrombos.']  _ 

thrush.  Syn.:  muguet.  White  spots  in 
the  mouth  due  to  infection  with  O'idium 
albicans.  See  aphthous  stomatitis,  under 
stomatitis.     [Old  Eng.,  thrusche.] 


THRUST  CULTURE 


820 


THYROIDECTOMY 


thrust  cul'ture.  See  stab  culture,  under 
culture. 

Thuja  (thu'jah).  Preferably  written 
Thuya,  i.  Arbor  vitae;  a  genus  of  ever- 
green trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Cupressi- 
neae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  the 
fresh  tops  of  T.  occidentalis.  T.  ofo- 
tusa,  T.  occidentalis.  American  arbor 
vitae.  The  fresh  tops  (leaves  and  twigs), 
the  t.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880,  are  used 
in  coughs  and  as  an  embrocation  for  rheu- 
matic pains.      [Gr.,   Thyia.~\ 

thu'jin.  A  substance,  C20H22O12,  obtained 
from  the  green  parts  of  Thuja  occiden- 
talis. 

thu'jol.  A  substance,  CioHieO,  forming  the 
chief  constituent  of  the  oil  of  Thuja 
occidentalis.  It  is  capable  of  inducing 
abortion  and  it  induces  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  vital  organs. 

thus.  1.  Incense,  common  frankincense; 
olibanum.  2.  A  white,  yellow,  or  reddish 
resin  exuding  from  the  branches  of  Pinus 
sylvestris  and  Abies  excelsa.  T.  ameri- 
canum.  Common  turpentine  (the  oleo- 
resin).  The  English  synonym  is  frankin- 
cense, but  the  term  frankincense  is  used 
as  a  synonym  for  olibanum  in  the  U.  S., 
but  not  for  turpentine  [Br.  Ph.,  1898]. 
t.  arabicum.  Olibanum.  t.  libycum. 
Gum  ammoniac,  t.  vulgare.  1.  Com- 
mon frankincense.  2.  Olibanum  silvestre. 
[Lat] 

thymacetin  (thi-mas-e'tm).  The  com- 
,  CHa   v   PTT     .  OC2H5  , 

pound  QH7  >  CcH2<  NH(CH3CO)  \  used 
in  headache  and  neuralgia. 

thymal  (thi'mal).  Methylesopropyl-phe- 
nol,  CHsCCoHsOHKsHt.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance found  in  many  vegetable  oils;  used 
as  an  antiseptic. 

thymene  (thi'men).  A  levorotary  liquid, 
C10H10,   found  in  oil  of  thyme. 

thymiama  (thim-e-ah'mah).  Anything 
burned  as  incense  or  for  fumigation. 
[Gr.,   thymian,  to  burn  incense.] 

thymiasis        (thim-i'as-is_).  Fumigation. 

[Gr.,   thymian,  to  burn  incense.] 

thymin  (thi'min).  5-methyl-2-6~dioxypyri- 
noidin,  C5HGN2O2.  A  pyrimidin  deriva- 
tive found  in  the  nucleic  acid  of  the  thy- 
mus gland. 

thymitis  (thi-mi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
thymus  gland.  [Gr.,  thymos,  the  thymus 
gland,    +    itis,  inflammation.] 

thy'mo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  thymos, 
thymus. 

thymoform  (thi'mo-form).  A  product  of 
the  reaction  between  thymol  and  formic 
aldehyd;  and  used  like,  iodoform. 

thymol  (thi'mol).  Propylmethylphenol, 
Ce(H,H,CH3,H,OH,CH2.CH2.CH8).  A  phe- 
nol from  oil  of  thyme.  It  is  antiseptic 
and  is  used  as  an  addition  to  dusting- 
powders  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  thymolis 
iodium.  Syn. :  aristol.  A  diiodid  of  t. 
It  is  used  as  an  odorless  substitute  for 
iodoform    [U.    S.   Ph.]. 

Thymus  (thi'mus).  1.  Thyme,  a  genus  of 
the  Labiatae;  also  T.  vulgaris.  2.  A  two- 
lobed  lymph  gland  in  the  neck  and  thorax 
of  the  young,  accessory  t.  One  of  the 
lobules   frequently   met  with  belonging  to 


the  t.  gland,  but  isolated  from  the  mass 
of  the  organ.  T.  serpillum,  T.  serpyl- 
lum.  Mother  of  thyme.  The  flowering 
leafy  branches  contain  an  essential  oil, 
bitter  extractive,  tannin,  etc.,  and  are 
used  as  an  external  stimulant.  T.  vul- 
garis. Common  thyme;  a  highly  aro- 
matic undershrub  indigenous  to  southern 
Europe,  often  cultivated  as  a  condiment. 
The  leafy  and  flowering  branches  are 
used  like  those  of  T.  serpyllum,  and  fur- 
nish oil  of  thyme.  [Gr.,  thymos,  thyme, 
a  warty  excrescence,  i.  e.,  resembling  a 
bunch  of  thyme.] 

thyraden  (thi'rad-en).  An  extract  of  the 
thyroid  gland. 

thyrein,  thyre-iodin  (thi're-in,  thi-re-i'o- 
din).  See  iodothyrin.  t.  of  Merck, 
a  preparation  having  the  therapeutic  ac- 
tion of  thyroid  substance. 

thyresol  (thi're-sol).  A  proprietary  prepa- 
ration consisting  mainly  of  the  methyl 
blue  of  santatol,  Q5H23OCH3.  Its  action 
and  uses  resemble  those  of  sandalwood 
oil. 

thy'ro-.  thy'reo-.  Combining  form  of 
Gr.,   thyreos,  oblong  shield. 

thyro-antitoxin  (thi"ro-an-te-toks'in).  A 
crystalline  substance  free  from  iodin  ob- 
tained from  the  thyroid  gland. 

thyro-arytenoid  (thi"ro-ar-it'e-noyd) . 

Pertaining  to  the  thyroid  and  arytenoid 
cartilages,  t.  muscles.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

thyro-arytenoideus  (thi"ro-ar-it-en-oyd'e- 
us).  The  t.  internus  and  the  t.  externus 
regarded  as  one  muscle.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

thyrocele  (thi'ro-sel).  A  tumor  situated 
in  the  thyroid  gland.  Goiter.  [Gr., 
thyreos,  shield,   +    kele,  tumor.] 

thyro-epiglotticus  (thi"ro-ep-i-glot'ti-cus). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

thyrohyoideus  (thi"ro-hi-oyd'e-us).  A  flat 
quadrangular  muscle  arising  from  the 
outer  surface  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
and  inserted  into  the  lower  margin  of 
the  body  and  the  cornu  majus  of  the 
hyoid  bone.  See  table  of  muscles,  under 
muscle. 

thyroid  (thi'royd).  1.  Pertaining  to,  con- 
nected with,  or  derived  from  the  t.  gland. 
2.  The  gland  itself.  See  under  gland. 
accessory  t's.  See  accessory  t.  glands, 
under  gland,  desiccated  t.  gland.  The 
t.  gland  of  sheep  dried  and  powdered 
after  the  removal  of  adherent  tissue  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  glandulae  thyrqidea  siccae~\.  t. 
preparations.  The  pharmaceutical  prep- 
arations of  t.  .gland,  mainly  proprietary, 
have  become  very  numerous  since  the 
discovery  was  made  that  the  oral  adminis- 
tration of  the  gland  sufficed  to  prevent 
the  symptoms  which  follow  removal  of 
the  t.  gland.  [Gr.,  thyreoeides,  from 
thyreos,  an  oblong  shield,  +  eidos,  re- 
semblance.] 

thyroidectin  (thi-roy-dek'tin).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  consisting  of  gelatin 
capsules  containing  a  powder  prepared 
from  the  blood  of  thyroidectomized  ani- 
mals. 

thyroidectomy     (thi-royd-ek'to-me).      Re- 


THYROIDEUM 


821 


TINCTURA 


moval  of  the  thyroid  gland.  [Gr.,  thyre- 
oides,  thyroid,    +    cktomc,  a  cutting  out.] 

thyroideuin  (thi-royd'e-um).  The  thyroid 
gland,  t.  siccuni.  The  desiccated  thy- 
roid gland   [Br.   Ph.]. 

thyroidin  (thi-royd'in).  Of  Merck,  a  puri- 
fied albuminoid  from  the  thyroid  gland, 
having  the  actions  of  that  gland. 

thyroidism  (thi'royd-izm).  The  group  of 
symptoms  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the 
increased  internal  secretion  of  the  thyroid 
gland  and  similar  in  general  to  those  of 
exophthalmic  goiter. 

thyroiditis  (thi-royd-i'tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  thyroid  gland.  [Thyroid,  +  Gr., 
itis,   inflammation.] 

thyro-iodinin  (thi-ro-i'o-din-in).  Iodothy- 
rin;  an  organic  iodin  compound  found  in 
the  thyroid  gland  and  apparently  the  active 
medicinal  principle  of  that   organ. 

thyrolytic  (thi-ro-lit'ik).  Destructive  to 
thyroid  tissue.  [Thyroid,  +  Gr.,  lysis, 
dissolution.] 

thyroncus  (thi-ron'kus).  See  goiter. 
[Thyroid,  +   Gr.,  ogkos,  tumor.] 

thyropharyngeus  '  (thi"ro-fa-rin'je-us). 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

thyroprotein  (thi-ro-pro'te-in).  A  protein 
belonging  to  the  globulin  group  isolated 
from  the  thyroid  glands  and  character- 
ized by  the  presence  of  iodin. 

thyrotomy  (thi-rot'om-e).  i.  The  opera- 
tion of  splitting  the  thyroid  cartilage 
(generally  used  for  the  removal  of  tu- 
mors). 2.  Any  cutting  operation  on  the 
thyroid  gland.  [Gr.,  thyreoeides,  thyroid, 
+   tome,  a  cutting.] 

thyrotoxin  (thi-ro-toks'in).  A  serum 
claimed  to  be  cytolytic,  prepared  by  in- 
jecting animals  with  ground-up  thyroid 
tissue. 

tibia  (tib'e-ah).  A  long  bone,  the  larger 
of  the  two  of  the  leg,  on  the  anterior  and 
medial  side  of  which  it  is  placed.  Its  up- 
per extremity  bears  two  concave  sur- 
faces covered  with  cartilage,  separated  by 
the  crucial  spine,  for  articulation  with 
the  femur,  and  bears  on  each  side  two 
prominences,  the  lateral  and  medial  tuber- 
osities. The  shaft  is  three-sided,  smaller 
in  the  middle  than  at  either  end,  its 
medial  surface  being  subcutaneous.  The 
lower  extremity  is  enlarged  transversely 
and  projects  downward  on  the  inner 
side  as  the  medial  malleolus,  present- 
ing a  concave  surface  for  articulation 
with  the  astragalus;  laterally  is  a  sur- 
face covered  with  cartilage  for  articula- 
tion with  the  fibula,  and  posteriorly  are 
grooves  for  the  tendons  of  the  tibialis 
posticus  and  flexores  digitorum  pedis  and 
pollicis  longi.     [Lat.,  tibia,  shin.] 

tibial  (tib'e-al).  Pertaining  to  or  situated 
near  or  toward  the  tibia. 

tibialis  (tib-e-al'is).  i.  Tibial.  2.  A  mus- 
cle connected  with  the  tibia.  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle,  t.  phenome- 
non. The  dorsal  extension  of  the  foot 
of  a  paralyzed  leg  on  flexing  the  leg  to- 
wards the  body.      [Lat.] 

tibio-accessorius  (ti"be-o-ak-ses-so're-us) . 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 

tic.       Short,     lightninglike,    convulsive    mo- 


tions, especially  of  muscles  in  the  face. 
convulsive  t.,  facial  t.  A  psychasthenic 
manifestation,  a  coordinated  and  systemat- 
ical act,  often  involving  the  action  of  mus- 
cles supplied  by  various  nerves,  spas- 
modic t.  Paralysis  of  the  muscles  of 
one  or  both  sides  of  the  face,  associated 
with  tonic  contraction  of  the  same.  See 
facial  paralysis,  under  paralysis.  t. 
douloureux  [Fr.].  Facial  neuralgia 
accompanied  by  an  involuntary  contrac- 
tion of  some  of  the  facial  muscles,  t. 
giratoire  [Fr.].  Clonic  spasm  of  the 
obliquus  capitis  inferior,  producing  rotary 
movements  of  the  head.     [Fr.] 

tick.  A  name  common  to  certain  small 
parasitic  Arachnida  constituting  the  order 
Acarina.  They  disseminate  certain  dis- 
eases among  human  beings,  e.  g.,  Dut- 
ton's  relapsing  fever  and  Rocky  Mountain 
fever  and  various  skin  affections,  itch 
t.  See  Acarus  scabiei.  t.  fever.  A  f. 
attributed  to  infection  from  Pyroplasma 
hominis,  a  parasite  of  certain  ticks,  es- 
pecially Ornithodorus  moubata;  said  to  re- 
semble typhus,  but  of  very  low  mortality. 
[Dutch,   tijk.1 

t.  i.  d.  Abbreviation  for  Lat.,  ter  in  die, 
meaning,   three  times  daily. 

tiglium  (tig'le-um).  See  Croton  t.,  under 
Croton.  grana  tiglii.  The  seeds  of 
Croton  t.  oleum  tiglii.  See  croton  oil, 
under  Croton  [U.  S.  Ph.].  T.  officinale. 
See  Croton  t.,  under  Croton. 

tigroid  (ti'groyd).  The  material  in  nerve 
cells  which  stains  with  basic  anilin  dyes. 
See  Nissl's  granules.  [Gr.,  tigroeides, 
spotted.] 

Tilia  (til'e-ah).  1.  A  genus  of  trees  (the 
limes  or  lindens),  of  the  Malvales.  2.  See 
flores  tiliae.  flores  tiliae.  T.  flowers 
contain  a  volatile  oil,  to  which  any  ac- 
tion in  them  is  probably  due,  and,  per- 
haps, a  glucosid,  tiliacin,  which  is  formed 
in  the  leaves.  T.  flowers  are  used  in  do- 
mestic practice  for  headache  and  indi- 
gestion. 

time.  Extent  of  duration,  physiological 
t.  The  t.  elapsing  between  the  impres- 
sion received  by  an  organ  of  sense  and  its 
perception  by  the  individual  affected,  re- 
action t.,  reflex  t.  The  t.  occupied  in 
the  transfer  of  an  impulse  along  a  sen- 
sory nerve  to  the  spinal  cord  and  brain 
and  back  along  a  motor  nerve. 

tin.  A  metallic  element  known  since  the 
beginning  of  the  Christian  era,  although 
confounded  at  that  time  with  lead.  Sym- 
bol, Sn  (from  stannum);  atomic  weight, 
1 17.8;  sp.  gr.,  7.293.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page 
939-  solution  of  chlorid  of  t.  A 
preparation  made  by  heating  granulated 
t.  with  water  and  hydrochloric  acid  until 
no  more  gas  is  obtained,  adding  water  and 
boiling  with  the  undissolved  t.   [Br.   Ph.]. 

tin'cal.      Crude  borax. 

tinctura  (tink-tu'rah).  See  tincture.  t. 
amara.  Stomach  drops;  a  tincture  ob- 
tained from  percolating  gentian,  centaury, 
bitter  orange  peel,  orange  berries,  and 
zedoary  with  alcohol  and  water  [N.  F.]. 
t.    antacrida.       Antacid    tincture;    dys- 


TINCTURE 


822 


TISSUE 


menorrhea  mixture;  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  mercuric  chlorid,  guaiac,  Canada  tur- 
pentine, and  oil  of  sassafras  [N.  F.].  t. 
antiperiodica.  Warburg's       tincture. 

This  exceedingly  complex  preparation  has 
no  place  in  scientific  medicine  at  this 
time.  It  was  once  used  against  malaria 
[N.  F.].  t.  aroniatica.  A  tincture  pre- 
pared from  various  aromatic  drugs  [N. 
F.].  t.  ganibir  eoruposita.  An  as- 
tringent remedy.  Gambir,  in  No.  50  pow- 
der, 50  gm.;  Saigon  cinnamon,  in  No.  50 
powder,  25  gm.;  diluted  alcohol,  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  to  make  1000  c.c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  t.  herbarium  receiitiiim.  Made 
by  the  general  formula:  50  grams  of  the 
fresh  drug  macerated  in  enough  alcohol  to 
yield  100  c.c.  of  tincture  when  expressed 
[U.  S.  Ph.]. 

tincture  (tink'tur).  A  pharmaceutical 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  a  drug  in 
alcohol,  especiaUy  by  subjecting  vegetable 
substances  to  the  action  of  alcohol,  am- 
monia ted  t.  A  t.  prepared  with  aro- 
matic spirits  of  ammonia  as  the  menstru- 
um, antiperiodic  t.  See  tinctura 
periodica,  ethereal  t.  A  t.  in  the  prep- 
aration of  which  an  appreciable  quantity 
of  ether  is  used.  Fleinining's  t.  A  con- 
centrated tincture  of  aconite.  Huxham's 
t.  See  under  Huxham,  Warburg's 
t.  See  tinctura  antiperiodica  [N.  F.]. 
[Lat.,   tinctura,  from  tingere,  to  wet.] 

tinea  (.tin'e-ah).  A  name  applied  to  skin 
diseases  which  are  caused  by  a  micro- 
plrytic  fungus,  such  as  that  of  ringworm. 
t.  albuginea.  A  peculiar  form  of  ring- 
worm found  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies.  It 
occurs  in  large,  roundish,  white,  scaly 
patches  on  the  palms  and  soles  and 
spreads  thence  to  the  adjacent  skin  of 
the  hands  and  wrists  and  feet  and  an- 
kles, t.  circinata.  Ringworm  of  the 
body,  beginning  as  a  flat  reddish  papule 
or  slightly  elevated  circular  spot,  which 
spreads  peripherally  while  it  clears  up  at 
the  center,  thus  forming  a  ringed  lesion. 
Rings  may  be  as  large  as  three  inches  in 
diameter,  t.  circinata  cruris.  Ring- 
worm occurring  about  the  genitals,  espe- 
cially on  the  inside  of  the  thighs,  t.  cir- 
cmata tropica.  See  t.  imbricata.  t. 
favosa.  Syn. :  javus.  An  infectious  dis- 
ease of  the  skin,  found  typically  on  the 
scalp,  due  to  a  specific  fungus  and 
characterized  by  the  occurrence  of  pe- 
culiar saucer-shaped  sulphur  yellow  crusts. 
The  fungus  is  called  Achorion  Schoen- 
leinii, t.  furfuracea.  T.  attended  with 
the  formation  of  whitish  greasy  scales  or 
crusts.  t.  imbricata.  Syn. :  toketau. 
A  local  infectious  disease  of  the  skin  oc- 
curring in  tropical  countries.  It  is  caused 
by  a  fungus  closely  resembling  the  large- 
spored  trichophyton  fungus  and  is  char- 
acterized by  peculiar,  scaly,  ringed,  con- 
centric lesions,  t.  intersecto.  A  rare 
disease,  beginning  as  small,  roundish, 
slightly  elevated,  itching  spots  on  the 
arms,  chest,  and  back.  The  patches  be- 
come brown,  presenting  a  smooth,  tense 
surface,  increase  in  size,  and  coalesce. 
t.   kerion.     A   form  of  t.  tonsurans,     t. 


lupinosa.      See   t.   fctvosa.     t.    nodosa. 

Sheathlike,  nodular  masses  developing  in 
the  hair  of  the  beard  and  mustache  from 
the  growth  of  an  unnamed  fungus.  The 
masses  surround  the  hairs,  which  become 
brittle,  and  the  hair  may  be  penetrated 
by  the  fungus  and  thus  split,  t.  sycosis. 
T.  of  the  beard  is  either  superficial,  when 
it  presents  the  features  of  ringworm  of 
the  scalp,  or  it  may  be  deep-seated,  caus- 
ing a  swollen,  red,  and  angry  mass  of  I13-- 
pertrophied  granulating  tissue  in  which 
are  imbedded  distended  hair  follicles.  T. 
tondens.  See  t.  sycosis,  t.  tonsurans. 
See  t.  sycosis,  t.  trichophytina.  Ring- 
worm; a  local  infectious  disease  of  the 
skin,  produced  by  the  trichophyton  fungus. 
The  organism  grows  by  preference  in  the 
horny  epithelium.  The  lesions  vary  ac- 
cording to  the  part  of  the  body  attacked, 
whether  or  no  the  hairs  are  involved. 
See  also  t.  circinata.  t.  trichophytina 
corporis.  See  t.  circinata.  t.  tricho- 
phytina cruris.  See  :.  .-:-;_:-.:  :--':. 
t.  trichophytina  unguis.  See  onycho- 
_  : ?sis.  t.  xera.  Set  foams,  t.  versi- 
color. Syn. :  chromophytosis.  An  infec- 
tious disease  of  the  skin,  produced  by  the 
Microsporon  furfur.  It  is  characterized 
by  the  occurrence  on  the  trunk  of  per- 
sistent, brownish,  furfuraceous.  non-in- 
flammatory patches,  [Lat.,  tinea,  a  gnaw- 
ing worm.] 

tm'kling.  A  clear,  metallic  sound  like 
that  produced  by  one  piece  of  metal  strik- 
ing lightly  against  another,  metallic  t. 
A  t.  sound  produced  in  a  pneumothorax 
and  in  a  large  pulmonary  cavity  having 
solid  walls. 

tinnitus  (tin-ni'tus,  tin'ni-tus).  A  ringing 
or  tinkling  sound,  nervous  t.  A  true 
neurosis,  characterized  by  the  subjective 
sensation  of  a  humming  or  buzzing  sound, 
varying  considerably  in  character,  and  oc- 
curring mostly  in  excitable,  nervous  per- 
sons, during  mental  strain,  or  in  states 
of  exhaustion,  anemia,  or  shock.  It  is 
also  known  as  t.  without  deafness,  and 
proves  obstinate  to  every  kind  of  treat- 
ment, t.  aurium.  A  subjective  sound, 
varying  in  character,  duration,  and  inten- 
sity, heard  by  patients  suffering  from 
various  forms  of  ear  disease,  and  also 
following  the  administration  of  large 
doses  of  certain  drugs,  notably  quinin.  It 
also  occurs  in  certain  febrile  disorders 
and  in  marked  anemia.  [Lat...  tit 
to  ring.] 

-tion.  A  suffix  from  the  Old  Eng.  and  Lat, 
-tionem,   forming   abstract   names. 

-tious.  A  suffix  from  the  Old  Eng.  and 
Lat.,   -tiosus.  forming  adjectives 

tissue  bVsa  .  A  collection  of  eeHs  :r 
structural  elements  so  modified  in  form, 
size,  and  arrangement  as  to  have  a  con- 
stant and  recognizable  structure,  wher- 
ever it  may  occur  (being  modified  in  dif- 
ferent situations  only  so  far  as  local  con- 
nections and  uses  render  necessary),  and 
to  be  adapted  to  the  performance  of  a 
special  and  definite  function.  All  of  one 
kind  of  t.  in  the  body  forms  a  system, 
such  as  the  nervous  or  the  muscular  sys- 


TISSUE 


823 


TISSUE 


tern,  while  the  t's  combined  form  organs. 
Two  systems  of  classification  are  used,  the 
older  and  more  common  being  based  upon 
the  appearance  in  the  adult,  and  the  other 
upon  the  origin  from  the  different  germ 
layers  of  the  ovum.  According  to  the  first 
method,  one  of  the  most  satisfactory  classi- 
fications is  the  division  into  four  groups 
— epithelium,  connective  t.,  muscular  t., 
and  nervous  t.;  according  to  the  second, 
t's  are  ectodermic,  entodermic,  or  meso- 
dermic.  adenoid  t.  The  reticular 
framework  of  the  lymph  nodes,  the 
meshes  of  the  reticulum  being  filled  with 
lymphoid  cells,  adipose  t.  Areolar  t. 
in  which  the  areolae  are  more  or  less 
filled  with  fat  cells,  a  condition  which 
may  occur  in  any  part  of  the  body  ex- 
cept the  eyelids  and  parts  of  the  male 
sexual  apparatus,  alveolar  t.  The  t. 
forming  the  framework  of  the  pulmonary 
alveoli.  It  consists  of  areolar  t.  in  which 
the  elastic  fibers  are  numerous,  and  there 
are  also  a  considerable  number  of  mus- 
cular fiber  cells,  animal  t.  The  t.  of 
an  animal  in  contradistinction  to  that  of 
a  plant,  aqueous  t.  Water  t.,  such  as 
that  of  most  succulent  plants,  containing 
parenchyma  cells  stored  with  sap  and 
more  or  less  mucilage,  areolar  t.,  are- 
olated  connective  t.  That  part  of  the 
connective  t.  of  the  body  in  which  white 
and  yellow  connective  t.  fibers  and  bun- 
dles cross  at  all  angles  and  continually 
unite  to  form .  larger  bundles  or  divide 
to  form  smaller  ones,  thus  making  a  kind 
of  network.  Done  t.  See  osseous  t. 
cancellous  t.  The  porous,  spongy  t.  of 
the  bones,  cartilaginous  t.  See  carti- 
lage, cavernous  t.  Fibrous  and  elas- 
tic t.  containing  in  the  areolae  a  freely 
communicating  plexus  of  veins  or  venous 
sinuses,  all  included  in  an  elastic  en- 
velope and  capable  of  great  increase  in 
bulk  when  the  veins  are  distended  with 
blood,  cellular  t.  Areolar  t.  chro- 
maffin t.  Tissue  composed  of  cells  that 
stain  readily  with  chromic  salts,  com- 
pact osseous  t.  See  compact  osseous 
substance,  under  substance,  complex  t's, 
composite  t's,  compound  t's.  T's  com- 
posed of  two  or  more  simple  t's  in  nearly 
equal  proportions,  as  in  blood  vessels, 
lymph  vessels,  lymphatic  glands,  etc.  con- 
nective t.  T.  serving  for  the  support  or 
connection  of  other  t's.  It  consists  of  soft 
masses,  as  in  areolar  t.,  in  tendons,  and 
in  ligaments,  or  of  more  or  less  hard  and 
rigid  masses,  as  in  cartilage,  bone,  and 
dentin.  The  term  connective  t.  is  some- 
times limited  to  the  soft  connective  sub- 
stances in  the  body,  excluding  bone  and 
cartilage.  See  areolar  t.,  white  fibrous  t., 
elastic  t.,  osseous  t.,  and  cartilage,  cor- 
neous t.  Compact  masses  of  cells  which 
are  soft  near  their  vascular  bases,  but  near 
their  free  surface  hard,  flat,  and  often 
devoid  of  a  nucleus;  found  in  the  hair, 
nails,  hoofs,  horns,  and  epidermis,  den- 
tal t.,  dentinal  t.  See  dentin,  elas- 
tic t.  That  part  of  the  connective  t.  of 
the  body  consisting  of  branched  and  anas- 
tomosing elastic  fibers  or  of  elastic  mem- 


branes, embryoplastic  t.  Embryonic 
connective  t.  before  the  fibers  are  devel- 
oped, endothelial  t.  The  t.  formed  by 
the  endothelia  of  the  body,  epidermic 
t.  The  epidermis  and  its  appendages, 
with  the  epithelium  of  mucous  mem- 
branes, epithelial  t.  The  t.  formed 
by  the  epithelia  of  the  body,  erectile  t. 
See  cavernous  t.  fat  t.,  fatty  t.  See 
adipose  t.  fibrillar  connective  t.  See 
white  fibrous  t.  fibrillated  t.  See 
fibrous  t.  fibrocartilaginous  t.  See 
fibrocartilage.  fibrous  cellular  t., 
fibrous  connective  t.  See  white  fibrous 
t.  fibrous  t.  i.  Connective  t.  composed 
of  elastic  or  white  fibers  and  bundles  of 
fibers  which  extend  in  nearly  parallel  di- 
rections, as  in  tendons  and  the  ligamen- 
tum  nuchae.  2.  Connective  t.  composed 
of  fibers  without  regard  to  their  nature 
or  direction,  follicular  t.  See  adenoid 
t.  formative  t.  A  collection  of  cells 
which  give  rise,  by  becoming  more  or  less 
modified,  to  a  permanent  or  adult  t. 
fundamental  t.  One  of  the  t's  forming 
a  fundamental  system.  gelatinous 
nervous  t.  Nervous  t.  composed  of  non- 
medullated  nerve  fibers,  as  in  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve,  germinal  t.  T.  giving  rise 
to  ova  or  spermatozoids.  See  germinal 
epithelium,  under  epithelium,  and  germ 
plasm,  under  plasm,  granulation  t.  A  t. 
formed  during  the  stage  of  inflammatory 
regeneration  of  repair  and  consisting  of 
many  newly  formed  tissue  cells  and 
blood  vessels,  gray  nervous  t.  Nerv- 
ous t.  containing  nerve  cells.  See  also 
gray  matter  of  the  brain,  under  matter. 
ground  t.  See  stroma,  homogeneous 
connective  t.  Membranes,  such  as  the 
coats  of  the  malpighian  corpuscles  of  the 
spleen,  which  agree  in  chemical  charac- 
ter with  connective  t.,  but  do  not  con- 
tain bundles  of  fibers,  horny  t.  See 
corneous  t.  hylic  t.  Primitive  pulp 
tissue  of  the  embryo,  including  the  neuro- 
blast, the  notochord,  and  the  mesenchyme. 
inflammatory  t.  The  t.  formed  during 
inflammation,  interlobular  connective 
t.  of  the  liver.  Connective  t.  between 
the  acini  of  the  liver,  containing  branches 
of  the  bile  ducts,  the  hepatic  artery,  and 
the  portal  vein,  intermediate  areolar 
t.  Connective  t.  lying  between  the 
muscles,  blood  vessels  and  other  deep- 
seated  parts.  See  areolar  t.  inter- 
stitial connective  t.  See  areolar  t. 
investing  areolar  t.  A  kind  of 
sheath  formed  around  the  various  mus- 
cles, blood  vessels,  nerves,  etc.,  by  the 
areolar  t.  lardiform  t.  T.  that  has 
undergone  amyloid  degeneration,  lepidic 
t.  The  "lining  membranes"  tissue,  includ- 
ing epiblastic,  hypoblastic,  mesothelial  and 
endothelial  tissues,  ligamentous  t.  See 
white  fibrous  t.  lymphatic  t.,  lym- 
phoid t.,  lymph  t.  See  adenoid  t. 
medullary  t.  See  medullary  substance, 
under  substance,  mesothelial  t's.  T's 
formed  from  the  mesothelium.  mucinous 
t.,  mucoid  (connective)  t.,  mucous  t. 
Connective  t.,  such  as  that  in^  the  um- 
bilical cord  of  the  fetus,  consisting  of  an 


TISSUE 


824 


TOLUENYL  ALCOHOL 


abundant  jelly  like  albuminous  ground 
substance,  in  which  are  imbedded  numer- 
ous round  and  branched,  anastomosing 
cells  and  comparatively  few  white  and 
elastic  connective  t.  fibers,  muscular  t. 
T.  composed  of  striated  muscular 
fibers,  of  cardiac  muscular  fiber  cells, 
or  of  muscular  fiber  cells.  Its  dis- 
tinguishing characteristic  is  its  power  to 
contract  in  one  direction,  viz.,  along  the 
long  axis  of  the  fibers  composing  it. 
nerve  t.  See  nervous  t.  nervous  t. 
T.  composed  of  nerve  fibers  and  nerve 
cells,  osseous  t.  The  combined  struc- 
ture consisting  of  the  matrix  of  animal 
matter  and  the  osseous  granules  depos- 
ited in  it  that  constitutes  bone,  phane- 
rogenous  t.,  phanerophorous  t.  A 
structure  which  may  be  said  to  bear  some 
evident  part,  such  as  the  papilla  of  a 
hair,  which  seems  to  bear  the  hair,  por- 
ous t.  See  areolar  t.  pulp  t.  T.  form- 
ing the  pulp  of  a  gland  or  organ,  such 
as  the  t.  of  the  tooth  pulp,  reticular  t. 
See  adenoid  t.  sarcous  t.  See  muscu- 
lar t.  sclerous  t.  A  general  term  in- 
cluding osseous,  cartilaginous,  and  fibrous 
t.  simple  t's.  T's  composed  of  but  one 
structural  element,  or  with  but  a  slight 
admixture  of  others,  as  in  blood,  lymph, 
epithelium,  the  connective  t.,  cartilage, 
bone,  and  muscular  and  nervous  t's.  skel- 
etal t.  A  general  term  for  fibrous,  ade- 
noid, adipose,  osseous,  and  cartilaginous 
t.  spongy  t.  of  bone.  See  spongy  bone 
substance,  under  substance,  subarach- 
noid t.  Trabeculae  of  fibrous  t.  between 
the  arachnoid  and  pia,  the  surfaces  of 
which  have  a  covering  of  endothelia. 
subcutaneous  adipose  t.  The  adipose 
t.  inclosed  in  subcutaneous  t.  subcuta- 
neous (cellular,  or  connective)  t. 
The  areolar  t.  just  beneath  the  corium 
and  merging  insensibly  into  it.  submu- 
cous areolar  t.  Areolar  t.  beneath  a 
mucous  membrane  and  serving  to  con- 
nect it  with  other  parts,  subperiosteal 
t.  See  osteogenetic  layer,  under  layer. 
subserous  areolar  t.  The  areolar  t. 
serving  to  attach  serous  membranes  to 
the  parts  they  invest.  supporting  t. 
T.,  such  as  woody  t.,  serving  to  strength- 
en a  part  or  organ;  mechanical  t.  t.  re- 
sistance. The  resistance  of  the  tissues 
to  pathogenic  bacteria.  trabecular  t. 
T.,  especially  connective  t.,  arranged  in 
trabeculae,  which  often  form  a  network. 
ungual  t.  See  corneous  t.  vesicular 
nervous  t.  Nervous  t.  containing  nerve 
cells,  as  in  the  ganglia  and  the  cerebral 
cortex,  water  storing  t.  See  aqueous 
t.  white  fibrous  t.  i.  Connective  t. 
composed  of  white  inelastic  fibers  and 
bundles  of  fibers  extending  in  nearly  par- 
allel directions.  It  is  exceedingly  strong, 
and  forms  tendons,  ligaments,  and  re- 
sistant membranes  (e.  g.,  periosteum, 
-perichondrium,  and  the  dura).  2.  Con- 
nective t.  composed  of  white.  inelasHc. 
and  glue-yielding  fibers  without  regard 
to  the  direction  of  the  fibers.  white 
nervous  t.  Nervous  t.  composed  of 
medullated  nerve  fibers,     yellow  elastic 


t.,  yellow  fibrous  t.  See  elastic  t. 
[Fr.,  tisser,  tissu,  from  Lat.,  texere,  to 
weave.] 

titanium  (ti-ta'ni-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment. It  is  distinguished  by  the  readi- 
ness with  which  it  combines  with  nitro- 
gen at  a  high  temperature.  Symbol,  Ti; 
atomic  weight,  48;  sp.  gr.,  5.3.  [Gr., 
titanos,   lime,   white   earth.] 

titillation  (tit-il-a'shun).  The  act  of  tick- 
ling or  the  condition  of  being  tickled. 
[Lat.,  titillar e,  to  tickle.] 

titration  (ti-tra'shun).  Volumetric  anal- 
ysis by  means  of  standard  solutions. 

Tl.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  thal- 
lium. 

tobacco  (to-bak'ko).  The  leaves  of  vari- 
ous species  of  Nicotiana,  especially 
Nicotiana  tabacum.     List   of  poisons   and 

their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page . 

t.  heart.     See  under  heart. 

tocology  (to-kol'o-je).  (obs.)  See  obstet- 
rics. [Gr.,  tokos,  childbirth,  -f-  logos, 
understanding.] 

Toddalia  (tod-dal'e-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Rutaceae.  T.  aculeata,  T.  asiatica.  A 
stimulant,  carminative,  and  tonic  Asiatic 
rutaceous  species.  The  bark,  especially 
the  root  bark,  is  used  as  a  stomachic. 

toe.  A  digit  of  the  foot,  flexed  t's.  A 
permanent  distortion  of  the  t's  in  which 
they  are  unduly  flexed  at  the  last  joint, 
so  that  the  tips  or  even  the  nails  rest 
on  the  ground,  while  the  first  joints  are 
drawn  up  above  the  proper  level,  glossy 
t's.  See  glossy  skin,  under  skin,  great 
t.  The  innermost  and  largest  of  the  t's. 
hammer  t's.  See  flexed  t's.  t.  itch. 
See  uncinariasis.     [Old  Eng.,  to,  too.'] 

toilet  (toy'let).  The  methodical  cleansing 
of  a  part  or  region  after  a  surgical 
operation,  t.  of  the  peritoneum.  The 
aseptic  measures  tending  to  remove  all 
extraneous  substances  from  the  peritoneum 
after  laparotomy. 

Tokelau  ringworm  (to'ke-law).  Tinea 
imbricata. 

to'ko-.    Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tokos,  birth. 

tolene  (tol'en).  A  terpene,  OoHie,  ob- 
tained from  balsam  of  Tolu. 

tolerance  (tol'er-enz).  The  quality  of  be- 
ing able  to  endure  the  action  of  a  drug 
or  other  toxic  substance.  [Lat.,  tolerare, 
to  bear.] 

Tollen's  reaction  for  pentoses.  Con- 
sists of  heating  the  solution  to  be  tested 
with  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  and 
orcin.  If  pentose  is  present,  the  solution 
turns  first  reddish  blue,  then  bluish  green. 
The  coloring  matter  formed  is  soluble  in 
amyl  alcohol,  yielding  a  bluish  green  so- 
lution with  a  characteristic  absorption 
spectrum.  A  similar  test  is  one  in  which 
phloroglucin  is  used  instead  of  orcin. 
The  color  of  the  solution  as  well  as  the 
amyl  alcohol  is  red,  when  pentose  is  pres- 
ent. 

toluene  (tol'u-en).  Syn.:  toluol.  Methyl- 
benzene,  a  colorless  liquid,  GsHsCCrL). 
occurring  in  light  coal  tar  oils,  having  a 
benzenelike  odor:  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  in  the  manufacture  of  dyes. 

tolu'enyl  al'cohol.     Paraxylyl  alcohol. 


TOLUIDIN 


825 


TOOTH 


toluidin  (tol-u'id-in).  Amidotoluene;  a 
substance,  CrHoN  =  GifL(CH3)NH2, 
known  in  three  isomeric  forms :  Orthoto- 
luidin,  metatoluidin,  and  paratoluidin. 

toluylacetamid  (tol"u-il-as-et-am'id) . 

CH3aH4NH(CH3CO);   a  white   substance 
used  as   an  antipyretic. 

toluylendiamin  (tol"u-il-en-di-am'in).  Ce- 
H3(N.H2)2CH3;  it  has  no  direct  therapeutic 
importance,  but  its  salts  are  of  theoretical 
interest,  in  that  they  are  capable  of  caus- 
ing destruction  of  the  red  blood  corpus- 
cles.    Used  in  physiological  research. 

tolyhypnal  (tol-e-hip'nal).  Antipyrin  hy- 
drochlorid. 

tolypyrin     (tol-ip-i'rin).       The     compound 
CO.CH 
CoH4CHsN<  C.CH3;  used  as  an  an- 

N.CHa. 
tipyreric. 

tolysal    (tol'is-al).     Tolypyrin  salicylate. 

■tome.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tome, 
something  that  cuts,   from  tcnnein,  to  cut. 

Tomes'  fibers.    See  dental  fibers,  under  fiber. 

tonal.     Of  or  pertaining  to  tone. 

tone.  i.  A  distinct  definite  sound;  also  the 
character  or  quality  of  a  sound.  2.  The 
normal  state  of  tension  in  healthy  tissue; 
in  physiology,  the  normal  state  of  partial 
contraction  of  the  arteries  and  muscles. 
difference  t.  A  name  given  to  the  t. 
heard  when  two  t's  are  sounded  together 
and  whose  vibration  period  is  the  differ- 
ence between  those  of  the  two  fundamen- 
tal t's.  harmonic  t.  See  harmonic. 
reflex  t.  See  reflex  tonus,  under  tonus. 
[Gr.,   tonos,  from  teinein,  to  stretch.] 

ton'ga  (ton'gah).  1.  A  drug  prepared  in 
the  Fiji  Islands  from  the  bark,  leaves, 
and  fibers  of  Rhaphidophora  vitensis, 
Premna  taitensis,  etc.  It  has  been  rec- 
ommended  in   neuralgia. 

tongaline  (ton'gal-en).  A  proprietary 
preparation  of  tonga. 

tongue  (tung).  A  muscular  mass  attached 
to  the  floor  of  the  mouth  and  susceptible 
of  protrusion  from  that  cavity.  It  takes 
part  in  sucking,  mastication,  and  articular 
speech,  and  the  mucous  membrane  cover- 
ing its  upper  surface  is  the  seat  of  the 
organs  of  taste,  benign  plaques  of  t. 
Spreading  scab  patches  appearing  upon 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  t.  bifid  t.  A  t. 
having  a  longitudinal  fissure  that  divides 
the  fore  part  into  two  equal  parts,  black 
t.  Syn. :  hyperkeratosis  linguae.  Dis- 
colored petechiae  on  the  t.,  due  to 
hyperkeratosis  of  the  papillae.  The 
color  is  usually  black,  but  it  may  vary 
from  yellow  to  blue,  circinate  erup- 
tion of  t.  See  benign  plaques  of  t.  fun- 
goid t.  A  manifestation  of  thrush  in 
which  a  species  of  fungus  grows  upon  the 
tongue.  It  occurs  in  children  or  debili- 
tated adults,  furrowed  t.  Syn. :  cleft 
t.,  fluted  t.,  lingua  plicata.  Unusual  fur- 
rowing of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  t.  The 
central  furrow  is  deepened  and  radiating 
from  this  are  numerous  parallel  deep  fur- 
rows. It  is  a  permanent  condition,  geo- 
graphical t.  A  t.  affected  with  a  serpigi- 
nous epithelial  affection  (e.  g.,  leukoplakia) 
that  makes  it  look  like  a  map.     grooved 


t.  See  furrowed  t.  hairy  t.  See  black 
t.  ribbed  t.,  scrotal  t.  See  furrowed 
t.  strawberry  t.  A  t.  that  is  hyper- 
emic  and  shows  fungiform  papillae,  as  in 
scarlet  fever.  sulcated  t.  See  fur- 
rowed t.  wooden  t.  See  actinomycosis. 
wrinkled  t.  See  furrowed  t.  [Ang.- 
Sax.,  tunge.1 

tongue-tied.  Affected  with  ankyloglossum 
or  abnormal  shortness  of  the  frenulum 
linguae. 

ton'ic.  1.  Possessing  the  property  of 
maintaining  or  promoting  the  tone  of 
the  system;  as  a  n.,  a  drug  possessing  that 
property.  2.  Characterized  by  continu- 
ous contraction  (said  of  muscular  spasm). 

tonicity  (to-nis'it-e).  The  condition  of  a 
tissue,  organ,  etc.,  in  relation  to  tone,  es- 
pecially its  normal  elasticity. 

tonka  (ton'kah).     The  tonka  bean. 

to'nol.  A  brand  mark  for  certain  glycero- 
phosphates. 

tonometry  (to-nom'et-re).  The  estimation 
or  measurement  of  tension.  [Gr.,  tonos, 
tension,    -f-    mctron,  a  measure.] 

tonopsychagogia  (to"no-si-ka-go'je-ah). 
The  characteristic  action  of  certain 
sounds  on  the  mind.  [Gr.,  tonos,  a  tone, 
+  psyche,  the  mind,   -f-  agoge,  a  leading.] 

ton'sil.  A  prominent  body  situated  (one 
on  each  side)  between  the  pillars  of  the 
fauces,  about  half  an  inch  long  and  a 
third  of  an  inch  wide  and  thick.  On  its 
free  surface  are  numerous  openings  lead- 
ing into  lymphoid  crypts,  between  which 
are  a  number  of  lymph  follicles  together 
with  lymphoid  tissue,  cerebellar  t's.  See 
amygdalae  cerebclli,  under  amygdala. 
Iiuschka's  t.  See  pharyngeal  t.  pala- 
tine t.  See  t.  pharyngeal  t.  Lymphoid 
tissue  on  the  posterior  superior  wall  of  the 
pharynx,  limited  on  each  side  by  the  eus- 
tachian tube.     [Lat.,  tonsilla,  almond.] 

tonsillolith  (ton-sil'o-lith).  A  concretion 
in  the  tonsil  or  its  crypts.  [Lat.,  ton- 
silla, a  tonsil,   +   Gr.,  lithos,  a  stone.] 

tonsillotome  (ton'sil-lo-tom).  A  form  of 
guillotine  for  removing  the  tonsils.  [Lat., 
tonsilla,  a  tonsil,   +   Gr.,  temnein,  to  cut.] 

tonsillotomy  (ton-sil-ot'o-me).  Removal 
of  the  tonsil. 

tonsurans  (ton'su-rans).  Causing  baldness 
(used  chiefly  in  terms  relating  to  parasitic 
skin  diseases).      [Lat.,   tondere,  to   shear.] 

to'nus.  The  state  of  partial  and  more  or 
less  continuous  contraction  of  the  muscles, 
due  to  a  constant  flow  of  sensory  impulses 
into  the  brain  and  cord,  neurogenic  t. 
Tonic  contraction  of  muscle  due  to  stimu- 
lation received  through  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, reflex  t.  Term  used  to  express  the 
belief  that  the  tonus  exhibited  by  muscles 
is  a  reflex  phenomenon  due  to  the  inflow 
of  sensory  impulses  into  the  central  ner- 
vous system.  [Gr.,  tonos,  from  teinein,  to 
stretch.] 

tooth,  pi.,  teeth.  A  hard,  bonelike  organ 
implanted  in  man  and  most  mammals,  in 
the  inferior  and  superior  maxillae,  which 
serves  for  the  mastication  of  food.  It 
consists  of  a  central  cavity  containing  t. 
pulp,  dentin,  enamel,  and  cement,  back 
teeth.       See     molar     teeth.       bicuspid 


TOOTH 


826 


TORRICELLIAN 


teeth.  The  teeth  in  each  jaw  that  are 
placed  next  the  canine  teeth.  Their 
crowns  are  compressed  in  front  and  be- 
hind, and  are  convex  on  the  outer  and 
inner  sides.  They  have  two  points,  or 
cusps,  whence  the  name,  canine  teeth. 
Four  teeth,  one  above  and  one  below  on 
each  side,  next  to  the  lateral  incisors. 
They  are  long  and  strong,  with  a  thick 
conical  crown,  convex  in  front  and  con- 
cave behind,  with  one  single  central  point. 
conical  teeth.  Teeth  that  are  modifica- 
tions of  a  cone  in  shape,  craggy  teeth. 
Irregular  projections  of  dentin  on  the 
t.  giving  them  a  craglike  appearance. 
They  are  not  necessarily  significant  of  any 
diathesis.  deciduous  teeth.  Teeth 
which  are  shed,  especially  those  of  the 
first  dentition,  dentinal  teeth.  Teeth, 
such  as  those  in  man  and  most  verte- 
brates, in  which  the  main  part  is  com- 
posed of  dentin;  distinguished  from  tooth- 
like structures  composed  mostly  of  a  horny 
substance.  eighteen-year  molar  t. 
The  molar  (or  wisdom)  t.  which  makes 
its  eruption  between  the  seventeenth  and 
the  twenty-fifth  years,  eye  teeth.  The 
two  upper  canine  teeth,  front  teeth. 
See  incisor  teeth,  honeycombed  teeth. 
Teeth  in  which  there  are  circumscribed 
areas  of  decay  and  deficient  dentin  de- 
velopment, causing  a  honeycombed  ap- 
pearance. Hutchinson's  teeth.  See 
Hutchinson,  incisor  teeth.  The  four 
median  teeth  of  each  jaw,  having  single 
roots  and  wide,  thin,  chisellike  cutting 
edges,  milk  molar  teeth.  The  molar 
teeth  of  the  first  dentition,  milk  teeth. 
Those  teeth  which  appear  in  early  child- 
hood, to  be  replaced  at  various  ages  by 
the  permanent  teeth.  They  are  twenty 
in  number,  five  in  the  forward  part  of 
each  side  of  each  maxilla,  as  follows: 
Two  molars,  one  canine,  and  two  incis- 
ors, molar  t.  A  t.  having  more  than 
one  root  and  a  rounded  quadrangular 
crown  with  several  cusps.  In  adult  den- 
tition there  are  (including  the  bicuspids) 
ten  molar  teeth  in  each  jaw.  palatine 
teeth.  Teeth  attached  to  the  palate 
bones,  pectinate  teeth.  Teeth  with 
the  edges  notched  so  as  to  resemble  a 
comb,  pegged  teeth.  Teeth,  observed 
in  various  diatheses,  in  which  the  loss  of 
enamel  and  exposure  of  the  dentin  pre- 
sent a  series  of  small  peglike  excrescences. 
permanent  molar  teeth.  The  six- 
year,  twelve-year,  and  eighteen-year  mo- 
lar teeth,  permanent  teeth.  See  sec- 
ond teeth.  pitted  teeth.  Teeth  in 
which,  owing  to  deficient  development  of 
dentin  or  enamel,  pits  occur  on  the  sur- 
face, premolar  teeth.  See  bicuspid 
teeth.  pug  teeth.  See  canine  teeth. 
rasp  teeth.  Sharp,  conical  teeth  closely 
set  so  as  to  resemble  the  surface  of  a 
rasp  or  file,  screw-driver  teeth.  See 
Hutchinson's  teeth,  second  teeth.  The 
teeth  of  the  second  dentition,  normally 
thirty-two  in  number,  serrated  teeth. 
Teeth  with  notched  edges,  like  a  saw. 
setiform  teeth.  Teeth  shaped  like  fine 
bristles,     six-year   molar   t.      The  first 


molar  t.  which  makes  its  eruption  about 
the  seventh  year,  stomach  teeth.  See 
canine  teeth.  syphilitic  teeth.  See 
Hutchinson's   teeth,     temporary   molar 

teeth.  The  molar  teeth  of  the  first  den- 
tition, temporary  teeth.  See  milk 
teeth,  twelve-year  molar  t.  The  second 
molar  t.  which  makes  its  eruption  during 
the  thirteenth  year.  Tilliform  teeth. 
See  pegged  teeth,  -warty  teeth.  Teeth 
in  which  the  tissues  are  hypertrophied 
v'and  folded  into  an  irregular  mass,  wis- 
dom teeth.  The  most  posterior  of  the 
molar  teeth,  which  appear  about  the  eight- 
eenth year.  [Ang.-Sax.,  toth,  from  etan, 
to  eat.] 

tooth'ache.  Pain  in  a  tooth,  usually  due 
to  decay. 

topesthesia  (to-pez-the'ze-ah).  The  capac- 
ity for  discerning  locality  by  the  touch. 
[Gr.,  topos,  a  place,  +  aisthesis,  sensa- 
tion.] 

tophaceous  (to-fa'shus).  Consisting  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  resembling  tophi. 

tophus  (to'fus),  pi.,  tophi,  i.  A  nodular 
gouty  deposit  of  sodium  urate,  most  com- 
mon in  the  knuckles,  and  the  cartilages 
of  the  ear.  2.  See  chalazion,  syphilitic 
t.  See  syphiloma.  [Lat.,  tophus,  topus, 
sandstone.] 

topical.  Local.  [Gr.,  topikos,  from  topos, 
a  place.] 

topicus  (top'ik-us).  See  topical;  as  a  n., 
in  the  n.,  topicum,  a  remedy  directly  ap- 
plied locally. 

topography  (to-pog'raf-e).  The  detailed 
description  of  a  particular  locality  or 
portion  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  topos,  place,  + 
graphein,  to  write.] 

toponeurosis  (to-po-nu-ro'sis).  A  topical 
neurosis.  [Gr.,  topos,  place,  -f-  neuron, 
a  nerve.] 

toponymy  (to-pon'im-e).  The  nomencla- 
ture of  the  local  relations  of  bodily  or- 
gans. [Gr.,  topos,  a  place,  +  onyma,  a 
name.] 

torcular  (tor'ku-lar).  A  press  for  making 
oil  or  wine.  t.  Herophili.  An  irregu- 
larly shaped  venous  sinus  over  the  inter- 
nal occipital  protuberance  to  which  the 
longitudinal,  straight,  posterior  occipital, 
and  lateral  sinuses  converge.  [Lat.,  tor- 
quere,  to  twist.] 

tormen'til.  Potentilla  tormentilla;  the  plant 
and  its  astringent  rhizome. 

Tormentilla  (tor-men' til-lah).  A  section 
of  the  genus  Potentilla.  See  under  Po- 
tent ill  a,  T.  erecta,  T.  officinalis.  See 
Potentilla  t. 

tormina  tor'me-nah).  (obs.)  Griping  pain; 
colic.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  tormen,  from  tor- 
quere,  to  twist.] 

torpidity,  torpor  (tor-pid'it-e,  tor'por). 
Numbness,  drowsiness,  sluggishness;  in- 
sensibility to  stimuli;  functional  inactivity. 
[Lat.,  torpere,  to  be   stiff   or  numb.] 

torrefaction  (tor-re-fak'shun).  Roasting, 
drying  by  artificial  heat.  [Lat.,  torr e fa- 
cer e,  to  dry  by  heat.] 

torricellian  (tor-re-chel'le-an).  Investi- 
gated by  or  named  for  E.  Torricclli, 
Italian  physicist,  1 608-1 647.  t.  vacuum. 
The  vacuum  in  a  barometric  tube. 


TORSION 


827 


TOXIN 


tor'sion.  The  act  or  process  of  twisting. 
[Lat.,  torsio,  twist.] 

torticollis  (tor-tik-ol'lis).  Wryneck;  con- 
traction of  the  cervical  muscles  on  one 
side,  drawing  the  head  downward  and 
forward.  intermittent  t.  See  spas- 
modic t.  ocular  t.  Of  Quignet,  t.  de- 
veloped from  inequality  in  the  sight  of  the 
two  eyes,  spasmodic  t.  T.  character- 
ized by  recurrent  transient  contractions 
of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  especially 
of  the  sternocleidomastoid.  [Lat.,  tor- 
tus, twisted,    +   col  him,  neck.] 

Torula  (tor'u-lah),  pi.,  torulae.  A  group 
of  microorganisms  which  includes  Strep- 
tococcus and  Saccharomyces.  [Lat.,  tor- 
ula, a  roll.] 

Torula  (tor'u-lah).  A  genus  of  fungi  be- 
longing to  the  fungi  imperfecti.  T.  cere- 
visiae.  See  Saccharomyces  cerevisiae, 
under  Saccharomyces. 

touch  (tutch).  The  act,  sense,  or  func- 
tion of  judging  of  the  presence  or  char- 
acter of  external  objects  by  means  of  di- 
rect contact  with  some  part  of  the  skin. 
"bimanual  t.  An  examination  used  in 
gynecological  practice  in  which  both 
hands  are  used,  one  being  placed  flat  on 
the  abdomen  while  the  finger  or  fingers 
of  the  other  are  introduced  into  the 
vagina,  rectal  t.  The  act  of  eliciting 
information  by  inserting  a  finger  into  the 
rectum,  recto-abdominal  t.  Exami- 
nation with  one  finger  in  the  rectum  and 
the  other  hand  on  the  abdomen,  royal  t. 
The  t.  of  a  king,  formerly  in  repute  as  a 
cure  for  scrofula  (the  "king's  evil"). 
sound  t.  The  gaining  information  as  to 
the  roughness,  the  presence  of  foreign 
bodies,  or  the  abnormal  shape  of  the  in- 
terior of  the  uterus  or  bladder  transmitted 
to  the  hand  through  a  sound  introduced 
into  these  organs,  vaginal  t.  Investiga- 
tion of  the  vagina  by  means  of  the  finger 
or  fingers  introduced  into  it.  vagino-ab- 
dominal  t.  See  bimanual  t.  [Fr., 
toucher,  to  touch.~\  The  word,  "touch," 
rarely  used,  "examination"  more  common. 

tour  de  maitre  (the  master's  turn).  An 
obsolete  and  dangerous  procedure.  The 
introduction  of  a  sound  into  the  male 
urethra  by  placing  the  shaft  between  the 
patient's  thighs,  passing  the  instrument 
into  the  urethra  until  its  point  is  arrested 
at  the  bulb;  the  handle  is  then  made  rap- 
idly to  describe  a  semicircle  until  it 
reaches  a  vertical  position,  when  it  is  once 
more  depressed  between  the  thighs.     [Fr.] 

tourniquet  (toor'ne-ket).  An  instrument 
for  stopping  temporarily  the  flow  of 
blood  through  a  large  artery  in  a  limb. 
A  broad  band  drawn  tightly  around  the 
limb  with  a  pad  over  the  artery,  a  solid 
rubber  cord  passed  around  the  limb  and 
held  by  a  clamp.  [Fr.,  from  tourner,  to 
turn.] 

toxalbumin  (toks-al-bu'min).  A  name 
given  to  a  variety  of  proteins  that  have  a 
toxic  action,  owing  to  the  presence  of  a 
toxophore  grouping  in  the  molecule.  [Gr., 
toxikon,  poison,  +  Lat.,  albumen,  white  of 

toxemia    (toks-e'me-ah).      A    condition    in 


which  the  blood  contains  soluble  toxins 
from  body  cells,  those  elaborated  by  bac- 
teria or  other  microorganisms  or  those 
produced  by  higher  animal  or  vegetable 
organizations.  [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison,  -f- 
aima,  blood.] 

toxemic  (toks-e'mik).  Pertaining  to  or 
due  to  toxemia. 

toxenzyme  (toks-en'zim).  A  poisonous 
enzyme  of  any  kind.     [Toxin,  +  enzyme.] 

toxic  (toks'ik).  i.  Pertaining  to  poison. 
2.   Poisonous.      [Gr.,   toxikon,  poison.] 

toxicant  (toks'ik-ant).  Poisonous.  [Lat., 
toxicare,  to  poison.] 

toxication  (toks-ik-a'shun).  Poisoning. 
[Lat.,  toxicare,  to  poison.] 

toxicity  (toks-is'it-e).  The  quality  of  be- 
ing poisonous  or  toxic,  especially  the  ex- 
tent of  virulence  or  power  exerted  by  a 
toxic  bacterium.  It  is  estimated  by  the 
least  amount  of  a  poison  required  to  kill 
an  animal.     [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison.] 

tox'ico-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  toxikon, 
poison. 

toxicodendrol  (toks-ik-o-den'drol).  An 
extremely  irritant  glucosid,  formerly  sup- 
posed to  be  an  oil,  occurring  in  poison 
oak.  It  is  not  volatile,  but  minute  quan- 
tities may  be  borne  in  pollen  or   in  dust. 

toxicogenic  (toks-ik-o-jen'ik).  Poison  pro- 
ducing. [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison,  +  gen- 
nan,  to  produce.] 

toxicohemia  (toks-ik-o-he'me-ah).  See 
toxemia. 

toxicologist  (toks-ik-ol'o-jist).  One  skilled 
in  toxicology. 

toxicology  (toks-ik-ol'o-je).  The  science 
of  the  nature  and  action  of  poisons  and 
of  the  detection  and  treatment  of  poison- 
ing. [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison,  +  logos,  un- 
derstanding.] 

toxicomucin  (toks-ik-o-mu'sin).  A  toxic 
albuminous  material  obtained  from  the 
tubercle  bacillus.  [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison, 
+   Lat.,  mucus,  slime.] 

toxicon  (toks'ik-on).  Arrow  poison; 
hence,  any  poison.  [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison; 
originally  poison  for  smearing  arrows, 
from  toxon,  a  bow.] 

toxicophidea  (toks-ik-o-fid'e-ah).  Ven- 
omous snakes  considered  collectively. 
[Gr.,  toxikon,  poison,   +    ophis.,  snake.] 

toxicosis  (toks-ik-o'sis).  Poisoning,  en- 
dogenic t.  T.  caused  by  toxic  substances 
formed  in  the  system,  exogenic  t.  T. 
induced  by  substances  taken  into  the  sys- 
tem, retention  t.  T.  depending  upon 
the  retention  of  a  substance  that  should 
be  excreted.     [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison.] 

toxicosozin  (toks"ik-o-so'zin).  A  sozin;  a 
defensive  protein  which  counteracts  a  toxin. 

toxigrim  (toks-ig'rim).  An  inactive  de- 
composition product  of  digitoxin. 

tox'in.  i.  As  a  general  term  the  word  in- 
cludes toxins  produced  by  such  bacteria  as 
the  diphtheria  and  tetanus  bacilli;  other 
vegetable  toxins,  such  as  abrin  and  resin, 
and  many  animal  poisons,  such  as  snake 
venom  and  eel  serum.  They  may  be  ob- 
tained in  an  impure  form  by  precipitation 
of  the  proteids,  but  active  toxins  can  be 
produced  by  purification  methods  which  are 
not  of  a  proteid  nature.     They  resemble 


T0XINEM1A 


S2S 


TRACHEOSCOPY 


enzymes  in  their  action  and  are  usually 
destroyed  by  a  temperature  of  80 °  C.  2. 
A  poisonous  principle  produced  by  cer- 
tain pathogenic  microorganisms.  The 
poisons  are  soluble  and  by  synthetic  proc- 
esses are  secreted  into  the  surrounding 
medium.  They  are  capable  of  producing 
all  the  symptoms  except  the  local  reac- 
tions that  are  produced  by  the  bacteria. 
animal  t.  One  produced  by  animal  cells, 
as  snake  venom,  bacterial  t.  One  pro- 
duced by  bacteria,  extracellular  t.  One 
produced  as  a  secretion  and  thrown  off 
into  the  surrounding  medium,  as  the  diph- 
theria t.  intracellular  t.  A  t.  contained 
in  the  substance  of  bacterium  as  the  bac- 
terial proteids  of  the  pyogenic  bacteria. 
These  are  liberated  as  active  agents  only 
when  the  bacilli  are  destroyed,  pollen  t. 
A  t.  found  by  Dunbar  in  the  starch  bod- 
ies of  the  Grammaccae  and  said  to  pro- 
duce hay  fever,  vegetable  t.  A  t.  pro- 
duced by  vegetable  cells,  as  resin  from  the 
castor   oil  bean.      [Gr.,    toxikon,   poison.] 

toxinemia  (toks-in-e'me-ah).  Poisoning 
the  blood  by  means  of  toxins.  [Gr.,  tox- 
ikon, poison,  +   aima,  blood.] 

toxinicide  (tok-sin'is-id).  A  substance  that 
destroys  a  toxin,  such  as  sunlight,  oxy- 
gen, enzymes.  [Gr..  toxikon,  poison,  + 
Lat.,  caedere,  to  kill.] 

toxipeptone  (toks-e-pep'ton).  A  poison- 
ous proteid  or  albuminoid  resembling  a 
peptone. 

toxiphobia  Ctok-sif-o'be-ah).  Monomania 
characterized  by  a  fear  of  being  poisoned. 
[Gr..  toxikon,  poison,   +  phobos,  fear.] 

toxiphoric  (toks-if-or'ik).  Possessing  an 
affinity-  for  a  toxin. 

toxiresin  (toks-e-rez'in).  An  uncrystal- 
lizable,  yellowish,  poisonous  resin  pro- 
duced by  decomposing  digitoxin  with  di- 
lute acids  or  by  heating  it  to  240  °  C. 
Its  action  resembles  that  of  picrotoxin. 

toxis  (toks'is).  Poisoning:  especially  poi- 
soning by  toxins.      [Gr.,  toxikon,  poison.] 

tox'ogen.     See  allergin. 

toxoid  (tok'soyd).  A  toxin  impaired  in  its 
poisonous  properties,  but  still  capable  of 
producing  an  antitoxin. 

toxol'ysin.      Same  as  antitoxin. 

toxon,  toxone  (tok'son,  tok'son).  The 
substance  having  a  lesser  affinity  for  anti- 
toxin than  the  toxin,  and  possessing  a 
weaker  toxophore  group  which  only  pro- 
duces chronic  symptoms  of  emaciation  and 
paresis. 

toxophile  (toks'o-fil).  Easily  affected  by 
or  having  a  special  affinity  for  toxins. 
[Gr.,  toxon,  bow,  +  philein,  to  love.] 

toxophore  (tok'so-for).  The  poison-bear- 
ing portion  or  group  of  a  toxin.  [Gr., 
toxon,  bow,   +   pherein,  to  bear.] 

tox'ophore  group.  The  poisonous  group 
of  a  toxin.  See  Ehrlich's  side-chain  the- 
ory, under  Ehrlich. 

toxophorous  (toks-of'o-rus).  Causing  the 
combination  of  the  toxin  with  the  body 
cells.  [Gr.,  toxon,  bow,  arrow,  pherein,  to 
bear.] 

toxophylaxin  Ctok"so-fi-lak'sin).  A  de- 
fensive proteid  produced  in  the  body  of 
an   animal   which   has   an   acquired  immu- 


nity, and  acts  by  neutralizing  the  toxic 
products  of  the  pathogenic  bacteria  to 
which  the  disease  is  due.  [Gr.,  toxon, 
bow,    +   phylaxin.] 

toxosozin  (toks-o-so'zin).  A  defensive 
proteid  that  acts  on  a  toxin. 

T.  R.  Abbreviation  for  Tuberculin  R.,  a 
special  form  produced  by  Koch. 

trabecula  (trab-ek'u-lah).  Any  one  of 
various  beamlike  or  stringlike  masses  of 
tissue  arranged  in  bands  or  crossbars. 
cell  trabeculae.  Masses  of  cells  ar- 
ranged in  the  form  of  cords  or  cylinders. 
trabeculae  corporum  cavernosorum. 
Prolongations  inward  of  the  fibrous  tis~ 
sue  covering  the  corpora  cavernosa  of 
the  penis,  dividing  them  into  a  large 
number  of  small  cavities,  trabeculae  of 
the  spleen.  The  reticular  framework  of 
connective  tissue  which  runs  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  spleen,  trabeculae  of 
the  testis.  Processes  of  the  albuginea 
testis  extending  into  the  testicle  and  join- 
ing similar  processes  given  off  from  the 
front  and  sides  of  the  corpus  Highmori. 
They  inclose  the  separate  lobules  of  the 
testis.      [Lat.,   dim.  of  trabs,  a  beam.] 

trabecular  (trab-ek'u-lar).  Pertaining  to 
or  constituting  trabeculae. 

trabeculated,  trabeculate  (trab-ek-u-la'- 
ted,  trab-ek'u-lat).  Having  fibrous  cords, 
layers,  or  processes  of  connective  tissue. 
[Lat.,   trabecula,   dim.   of   trabs,   a  beam.] 

trachea  (tra'ke-ah).  The  windpipe;  a 
tube  4  to  4^  in.  long,  %.  to  1  in.  in  diam- 
eter, in  man,  continuous  with  the  larynx 
above  and  dividing  about  opposite  the  in- 
tervertebral fibrocartilage  between  the 
fourth  and  fifth  thoracic  vertebrae  into 
the  two  bronchi.  It  consists  of  cartilagi- 
nous rings  incomplete  behind,  united  by 
fibrous  tissue,  and  is  lined  with  mucous 
membrane.  [Gr.,  tracheia  arteria,  rough 
artery.] 

trachea-ectasy  (tra"ke-ah-ek'tas-e).  Tra- 
cheal dilatation.  [Gr.,  tracheia,  the  tra- 
chea,   -f-   ektasis,  extension.] 

tracheal  (tra'ke-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
trachea. 

trachealis  (tra-ke-a'lis).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

tracheitis  (tra-ke-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  trachea.  [Gr.,  tracheia,  the  trachea, 
+  itis,  inflammation.] 

trachelism  (trak'el-izm).  Spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  muscles  of  the  neck.  [Gr., 
trachclos,  neck.] 

trache'lo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tra- 
chclos, neck. 

trachelomastoideus  (trak"el-o-mas-toid'- 
e-us).  See  table  of  muscles,  under  mus- 
cle. 

trachelorrhaphy.  See  hysterotrachelor- 
rhaphy. 

tra'cheo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tra- 
cheia, windpipe,   trachea. 

tracheophony  (tra-ke-of'o-ne).  The  sound 
heard  on  auscultation  over  the  trachea. 
[Gr.,  tracheia,  the  trachea,  +  phone,  the 
voice.] 

tracheoscopy  (tra-ke-os'ko-peL  (obs.)  In- 
spection of  the  trachea.  [Gr.,  tracheia, 
trachea,   -+-  skopein,  to  examine.] 


TRACHEOSTENOSIS 


829 


TRACT 


tracheostenosis  (tra"ke-o-sten-o'sis) . 

Morbid  constriction  of  the  trachea.  [Gr., 
trocheia,  trachea,  +  stenosis.] 

tracheotomy  (tra-ke-ot'o-me).  The  opera- 
tion of  making  an  opening  into  the  tra- 
chea, inferior  t.  T.  in  which  the  inci- 
sion is  made  below  the  thyroid  gland. 
superior  t.  T.  in  which  the  incision  is 
made  above  the  isthmus  of  the  thyroid 
gland.  [Gr.,  trocheia,  the  trachea,  + 
tome,  a  cutting.] 

trachoma  "(tra-ko'mah).  Granular  con- 
junctivitis. A  contagious  inflammatory 
disease  of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva, 
which  becomes  thickened,  vascular,  and 
covered  with  granular  elevations  which 
may  ulcerate  and  cicatrize.  [Gr.,  trachys, 
rough,   +   oma,  tumor.] 

tract  (trakt).  An  extent  of  surface  greater 
in  length  than  in  breadth,  anterior  cere- 
hropontine  t.  A  t.  of  internal  (mesial) 
fibers  of  the  crus  cerebri  extending  from 
the  anterior  part  of  the  frontal  lobe  to 
the  pons,  anterior  cortical  t.  Bun- 
dles of  fibers  from  the  cortex  of  the 
frontal  lobe  running  to  the  ganglion  cells 
of  the  pons  Varolii,  anterior  funda- 
mental t.  The  anterior  fundamental 
fasciculi  of  the  anterior  column  of  the 
spinal  cord.  anterior  pyramidal  t. 
The  longitudinal  bundles  of  nerve  fibers 
in  the  ventral  half  of  the  pons  which  rep- 
resent the  prolongation  of  the  anterior 
pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Bechterew's  t.  See  tegmental  t.  bul- 
bar t.  central  medullary  t.  The 
gray  matter  in  the  spinal  cord  which  im- 
mediately surrounds  the  central  canal. 
central  vagus  t.  A  t.  of  fibers  pass- 
ing from  the  layer  of  the  fillet  to  the 
nucleus  of  the  vagus  of  the  opposite  side. 
cerebellar  t.  See  direct  cerebellar  t. 
cerebropontine  t.  A  t.  of  fibers  start- 
ing from  the  brain  cortex  and  passing 
through  the  internal  capsule  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  cerebral  peduncles  to 
the  pons.  comma-shaped  t.  A  t. 
shaped  like  a  comma,  observed  in  descend- 
ing degeneration  in  the  middle  of  the 
anterior  third  of  the  dorsal  spinal  cord. 
commissural  t.  Of  Owen,  the  cere- 
bellar peduncles.  communicating 
quintus  t.  A  t.  of  fibers  derived  from 
the  motor  nucleus  of  the  fifth  nerve 
which  at  first  surrounds  the  upper  part 
of  the  sylvian  aqueduct,  and  then  wid- 
ens, the  fibers  radiating  through  the 
tegmentum,  and  a  portion  of  them  curv- 
ing around  the  lower  border  of  the  red 
nucleus  as  the  fibrae  arcuatae.  This  t.  is 
brought  into  connection  with  the  motor 
t's  of  fibers  through  the  agency  of  inter- 
vening multipolar  ganglion  cells,  crossed 
thalamotegmental  t.  A  t.  of  fibers 
connecting  the  thalamus  with  the  spinal 
cord  by  way  of  the  tegmentum,  den- 
dritic t's.  T's  of  fibers  that  arise  from 
all  parts  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  diverging 
from  each  other  like  the  limbs  of  a  tree, 
and  pass  into  the  white  substance,  diges- 
tive t.  The  alimentary  canal,  direct 
cerebellar  t.  A  t.  coursing  in  the  lat- 
eral   zone    of    the    posterior    half    of   the 


lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord,  con- 
necting the  columns  of  Clarke  with  the 
cerebellum,  which  it  enters  as  a  com- 
ponent of  the  restiform  column;  called 
direct  because  it  does  not  decussate. 
direct  lateral  cerebellar  t.  A  t.  of 
nerve  fibers  situated  in  the  lateral  column 
of  the  spinal  cord,  between  .the  lateral 
pyramidal  t.  and  the  external  surface. 
direct  t.  A  bundle  of  nerve  fibers  in  the 
anteromedian  column  of  the  spinal  cord 
which  may  be  traced  upward  in  the 
crusta  as  far  as  the  point  where  the  crus 
cerebri  is  crossed  by  the  optic  t.  fillet  t. 
A  t.  that  emerges  from  the  fillet  and 
may  be  found  on  the  upper  and  outer 
side  of  the  nucleus  ruber  in  its  course 
to  the  cortex  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
parietal  lobe  by  way  of  the  internal  cap- 
sule, frontocerebellar  t.  The  t.  of 
white  fibers  connecting  the  frontal  lobe 
of  the  cerebrum  with  the  cerebellum. 
funicular  t's.  See  funiculi  graciles 
cerebelli,  under  funiculus.  ganglionic 
association  t.  Association  fibers  con- 
necting different  cerebral  ganglia,  gen- 
iculate t.  A  bundle  of  fibers  in  the  pes 
pedunculi  cerebri  which  lies  next  to  the 
corticobulbar  bundle,  genito-urinary  t. 
The  genito-urinary  passages.  Goll's  t. 
See  Goll.  Gowers'  t.  See  Gozvers'. 
habenula  t.  A  t.  leaving  the  habenula 
and  passing  toward  the  base  of  the  brain, 
running  between  the  central  gray  lining 
and  the  substance  of  the  thalamus  and 
appearing  to  end  on  the  mesial  side  of 
the  red  nucleus,  indirect  t.  A  bundle 
of  nerve  fibers  in  the  lateral  column  of 
the  spinal  cord  which  joins  the  direct  t. 
near  the  posterior  edge  of  the  pons 
Varolii,  above  which  point  the  two  t's 
are  united.  See  direct  t.  intermediary 
lateral  t.,  intermediolateral  t.  A 
pyramidal  t.  of  nerve  fibers  in  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  spinal  cord,  midway 
between  the  anterior  and  posterior  gray 
columns  and  in  front  of  the  reticular 
process,  interolivary  t.  A  t.  of  ar- 
cuate fibers  extending  from  the  nuclei 
of  the  posterior  columns  ventrally  toward 
the  middle  line;  it  terminates  on  the  dor- 
sal side  of  the  pyramids  in  the  opposite 
interolivary  region  or  fillet  layer,  intes- 
tinal t.  The  large  and  small  intestine. 
lateral  t.  of  the  cerebellum.  A  t.  re- 
ceiving its  fibers  from  the  direction  of 
Clarke's  vesicular  column,  at  the  medulla 
inclining  obliquely  toward  the  dorsal 
surface,  across  the  ascending  root  of  the 
fifth  nerve,  the  other  fibers  of  the  infe- 
rior cerebellar  peduncle  gradually  apply- 
ing themselves  to  it,  and  the  t.  terminat- 
ing in  the  vermis.  It  is  a  centripetal 
conducting  system  connecting  the  posterior 
roots  and  the  cerebellum,  lateral  t.  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  The  continua- 
tion in  the  medulla  oblongata  of  the 
lateral  t.  of  the  spinal  cord,  lemniscus 
t.  A  bundle  of  nerve  fibers  which  begins 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  pons  Varolii, 
below  the  reticular  formation,  and  sepa- 
rates into  three  portions  (the  superior, 
median,     and    inferior    lemnisci).       Lis- 


TRACTION 


830 


TRANSFUSION 


sauer's  t.  See  Lissauer.  motor  t. 
The  motor  path  from  the  cortex  of  the 
brain  to  a  muscle.  It  consists  of  an  upper 
(cerebrospinal)  and  a  lower  (spinomus- 
cular)  segment,  olfactory  t.  The  bun- 
dle of  fibers  forming  the  olfactory  nerve. 
olivary  t.  See  olivary  body  under  body. 
ophthalmic  t.,  optic  t.  The  continua- 
tion of  the  optic  nerves  from  the  commis- 
sure backward  to  the  brain.  At  its  connec- 
tion with  the  brain  each  optic  t.  divides 
into  two  bands,  which  are  continued  into 
the  optic  thalami,  the  corpora  geniculata, 
and  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  pedun- 
cular t.  A  t.  of  nerve  fibers  in  the  crus 
cerebri,  pyramidal  t.  A  collection  of 
nerve  fibers  in  the  spinal  cord  which  may 
be  traced  from  the  point  of  origin  of 
the  lower  sacral  nerves  upward  in  the 
posterior  part  of  the  lateral  column  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
where  they  cross  to  the  opposite  side, 
enter  the  pyramid,  and  may  be  followed 
through  it  and  the  pons  to  the  correspond- 
ing crus  cerebri.  Many  of  the  fibers  do 
not  decussate,  but  run  throughout  their 
course  in  the  anterior  pyramidal  t.  res- 
piratory t.  The  respiratory  organs. 
restiform  t.  See  restiform  body  under 
body.  sagittal  medullary  t.  A  t. 
that  comes  from  the  posterior  third  of 
the  posterior  limb  of  the  internal  cap- 
sule, skirts  the  outer  side  of  the  pos- 
terior horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  and 
runs  to  the  cortex  of  the  hinder  portion 
of  the  cerebrum,  semilunar  t.  A  cres- 
centic  t.  of  fibers  in  the  external  portion 
of  the  cerebellar  hemisphere,  sensory 
t.  A  t.  of  fibers  that  conducts  sensa- 
tions from  without  to  the  brain,  speech 
t.  A  t.  of  fibers  passing  from  the  cortex 
of  the  third  frontal  convolution  through 
the  white  substance  outside  the  tail  of  the 
nucleus  caudatus  and  terminating  in  the 
nuclei  of  the  nerves  in  the  oblongata 
that  are  associated  in  producing  speech. 
spiral  t.  See  lamina  cribrosa  anterior 
inferior  under  lamina,  sylvian  t.  The 
region  of  the  brain  around  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius,  tegmental  t.  A  medullary  t. 
occupying  a  position  in  the  midst  of  the 
tegmentum  dorsad  of  the  olivary  body  and 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  posterior  accessory 
olivary  nucleus.  It  probably  connects  the 
olivary  body  with  the  midbrain,  tem- 
poro-occipital  t.  of  the  crusta.  A  t. 
of  fibers  on  the  outer  side  of  the  crusta 
that  pass  under  the  lenticular  nucleus,  or 
between  the  latter  and  the  external  genicu- 
late body,  to  the  temporal  and  the  occipital 
lobes,  t's  of  the  spinal  cord.  Certain 
bundles  of  nerve  fibers  which  pursue  a 
similar  course  in  the  cord,  and  appear 
to  have  similar  functions,  urogenital  t. 
See  genito-urinary  t.  uveal  t.  See  uvea. 
voluntary  motor  t.  The  entire  t.  of 
fibers  from  the  cortex  cerebri  to  the  ante- 
rior horns.  [Lat.,  tr actus,  from  trahere, 
to  draw.] 
traction  (trak'shun).  The  act  or  process 
of  drawing,  axis  t.  T.  in  a  line  with 
the  direction  of  the  long  axis  of  the 
channel  through  which  a  body   (e.  g.,  the 


fetus)  is  to  be  drawn,     elastic  t.     T.  by 
an    elastic    force.      elastic    t.    of    the 

lung.      The   elastic   tension   of   the   lung. 
[Lat.,   trahere,  to   draw.] 

tragacanth  (trag'ak-anth).  The  concrete 
exuded  juice  of  various  species  of 
Astragalus.  It  contains  two  principal  con- 
stituents, bassorin  or  tragacanthin  and  a 
substance  resembling  arabin  and  soluble  in 
water.  T.  is  demulcent,  but  is  chiefly  used 
for  imparting  firmness  to  troches,  etc.,  and 
for  suspending  heavy  powders  in  mix- 
tures. [Gr.,  tragakantha,  a  plant  pro- 
ducing it] 

tragacantha  (trag-ak-an'thah).  See  trag- 
acanth [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  glycer- 
inum  tragacanthae.  A  preparation 
made  by  triturating  to  a  transparent, 
homogeneous  jelly  powdered  tragacanth, 
glycerin,  and  water  [Br.  Ph.].  muci- 
lago  tragacanthae.  A  tenacious,  vis- 
cous mass  formed  by  mixing  tragacanth 
with  water.  The  U.  S.  preparation  con- 
tains 6  parts  of  tragacanth,  18  of  glycerin, 
and  enough  water  to  make  ioo  parts. 
The  Br.  Ph.  directs  that  1.25  parts  of  trag- 
acanth be  triturated  with  2.5  fluid  parts  of 
alcohol  and  enough  water  to  make  100 
parts.  pulvis  tragacanthae  com- 
positus.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
tragacanth,  gum  arabic,  starch,  and  sugar 
[Br.    Ph.]. 

tragacanthin  (trag-ak-an'thin).  An  in- 
soluble mucilaginous  principle  (probably 
C12H10O10)  existing  in  tragacanth,  which 
swells   with   water,   but   does  not   dissolve.. 

tragicus  (traj'ik-us).  See  table  of  mus- 
cles, under  muscle. 

tra'gus.  A  nipplelike  projection  of  the 
cartilage  of  the  auricle,  directed  back- 
ward and  in  front  of  the  orifice  of  the 
external  auditory  canal.  [Gr.,  tragos,  a 
goat;  having  reference  to  the  hairs  grow- 
ing on  it.] 
ranee.  A  state  of  insensibility  to  ordi- 
nary external  surroundings,  together  with 
suspension  of  volitional  power  and  to  a 
great  extent  of  the  vital  functions,  usually 
associated  with  hysteria  or  hypnotism. 
[Lat.,  transitus,  a  passing  over.] 

trans-.  Representing  the  Lat.  preposi- 
tion, trans,  across,  over,  beyond,  on  the 
other  side  of,  through. 

trans'fer,  transference.  A  condition  in 
which  the  symptoms  of  one  region,  defi- 
nitely affected,  are  transmitted  to  the 
similar  region  on  the  other  side  of  the 
body  which  is  unaffected,  thought  t.  A 
supposed  mode  of  transmission  of  ideas 
through  suprahuman  media,  in  reality  a 
form  of  wish  projection.  In  psycho-an- 
alysis, the  dynamic  factor  in  the  cure  com- 
ing from  belief  or  faith  or  hope,  i.  e.,  un- 
conscious desire.  [Lat,  trans f err e,  to 
bear  across.] 

transfusion  (trans-fu'shun).  1.  The  trans- 
fer of  blood  from  one  person  to  another. 
2.  The  injection  of  physiological  salt  into 
a  vein  or  tissues,  arterial  t.  The  pas- 
sage of  blood  into  an  artery  of  the  recep- 
tor from  an  artery  of  the  donor,  direct 
t.  The  t  of  blood  from  vessel  to  vessel 
without  its  exposure  to  the  air.    galvanic 


TRANSITORY  BENIGN  PLAQUES    831 


TREFUSIA 


t.    See  cataphoresis.  hypodermic  t.  The 

t.  of  blood,  milk,  or  a  saline  solution  by 
hypodermic  injection,  indirect  t.,  me- 
diate t.  The  process  of  injecting  blood 
which  has  first  been  drawn  into  an  open 
vessel  (and  sometimes  defibrinated). 
nervous  t.  The  hypodermic  injection  of 
an  extract  made  from  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord,  peritoneal  t.  T.  into  the  peri- 
toneal cavity,  reciprocal  t.  Of  B run- 
ton,  a  proposed  exchange  of  equal  vol- 
umes of  blood  between  a  fever  patient 
and  a  healthy  person  who  has  recovered 
from  the  fever  and  is  therefore  proof 
against  it,  and  whose  blood  is  likely  to 
contain  an  element  (antitoxin)  destruc- 
tive to  the  microorganisms  in  the  blood 
of  the  patient,  subcutaneous  t.  See 
hypodermic  t.  venous  t.  The  t.  of 
blood  by  injecting  it  into  a  vein.  [Lat., 
trans,    over,    +    fundere,   to    pour.] 

transitory  benign  plaques.  See  benign 
plaques  of  tongue,  under  tongue. 

transamination  (trans-lu-mi-na'shun) . 

Illumination  by  transmitted  light,  as  of  a 
cavity  through  the  tissues  overlying  it. 
[Lat.,  trans,  through,  +  luminare,  to 
light  up.] 

transmission  (trans-mis'shun).  The  act 
or  process  of  sending  over  or  through. 
duplex  t.  The  power  possessed  by 
nerves  of  transmitting  impulses  in  two 
directions.       [Lat.,    transmission 

transmutation  (trans-mu-ta'shun).  Con- 
version into  another  substance  or  form. 
[Lat.,   transmutare,  to  change.] 

transpiration  (trans-pi-ra'shun).  The  act 
of  passing  off,  or  the  matter  passed  off, 
through  an  investing  or  lining  membrane, 
especially  through  the  skin;  cutaneous 
exhalation;  perspiration.  cutaneous  t. 
See  perspiration.  insensible  t.  See 
insensible  perspiration,  under  perspiration. 
pulmonary  t.  The  exhalation  of  watery 
vapor  by  the  lungs.  [Lat.,  trans,  through, 
+  spirare,  to  breathe.] 

transplantation  (trans-plan-ta'shun).  The 
absolute  removal  of  a  portion  from  one 
part  of  the  body  and  its  implantation 
into  another  part  or  upon  another  organ- 
ism. [Lat.,  transplantatio,  from  transplan- 
tare,  to  transplant.] 

transposition  (trans-po-sish'on).  An  in- 
terchange of  situation,  t.  of  the  vis- 
cera, visceral  t.  T.  of  the  viscera  so 
that  those  normally  situated  in  the  right 
are  placed  in  the  left  half  of  the  body 
and  vice  versa.  [Lat.,  transponere,  to 
remove.] 

transudate  (trans'u-dat) .  Any  fluid  that 
has  passed  through  a  serous  membrane  or 
a  small  vessel  or  capillary.  [Lat.,  trans, 
through,    +    sudare,  to    sweat.] 

transudation  (trans-u-da'shun).  i.  The 
passage  of  a  liquid  through  a  membrane 
or  tissue  by  physical  processes,  especially 
the  filtration  of  blood  serum  through  the 
capillaries;  also  a  transudate.  See  exuda- 
tion and  diapedesis.  2.  The  irrigation  of 
cells  by  the  nutritive  plasma  exuded  from 
blood  capillaries.  [Lat.,  trans,  through, 
+    sudare,   to   perspire.] 

transversaUs       (trans-ver-sa'Hs).        Lying 


crosswise;  as  a  n.  m.,  a  muscle  lying 
transversely,  t.  muscle.  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  transver- 
tere,  to  turn  athwart.] 

transversus  (trans-ver'sus).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle. 

trapezium  (trap-e'ze-um).  1.  The  outer- 
most of  the  second  row  of  the  carpal 
bones.  2.  A  tract  of  nerve  fibers  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  pons  Varolii  below  the 
prolongations  of  the  anterior  pyramids. 
It  comes  below  the  superior  olivary  nu- 
cleus and  extends  upward  to  be  continu- 
ous with  the  middle  cerebellar  peduncle. 
[Gr.,  trapezion,  a  table.] 

trapezius  (trap-e'ze-us).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under   muscle. 

trapezoid,  (trap'e-zoyd).  Table-shaped,  as 
the  t.  bone.  t.  ligament.  See  under 
ligament.  [Gr.,  trapezion,  a  table,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

Trau'be-Hering  waves.  The  periodic 
waves  of  blood  pressure,  due  to  rhyth- 
mical variations  in  the  activity  of  the 
vasomotor  center. 

Trau'be's  semilu'nar  space.  The  area 
on  the  thoracic  wall  overlying  the  stom- 
ach and  between  the  area  of  precordial 
dulness  and  the  seventh  rib.  In  it  there 
is  normally  a  tympanitic  resonance.  ILud- 
wig  Traube,  German  physician,  18 18- 
1876.] 

trauma  (traw'mah).  PI.,  traumata.  1.  A 
wound  or  other  mechanical  injury.  2. 
External  violence  producing  bodily  in- 
jury.     [Gr.,    trauma,  wound.] 

traumatacin        (traw-mat'as-in).  Syn. : 

liquid  gutta-percha.  A  10  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  gutta-percha  in  chloroform;  used 
like  collodion. 

traumatic  (traw-mat'ik).  Pertaining  to  or 
due   to   mechanical   injury. 

traumatism  (traw'mat-izm).  The  state  of 
having  suffered  mechanical  injury. 

treat'ment.  1.  Means  employed  for  the 
relief  of  the  sick  or  injured.  2.  The  act 
or  manner  of  treating.  antiseptic  t. 
T.  intended  to  prevent  or  limit  sepsis. 
dietetic  t.  The  t.  of  disease  by  special 
diet,  empirical  t.  Routine  t.  founded 
on  experience.  expectant  t.  T.  di- 
rected against  symptoms  as  they  arise. 
heroic  t.  Unusually  energetic  t.,  as  by 
the  use  of  powerful  or  severe  measures. 
home  t.  T.  of  a  patient  at  his  own 
home,  hygienic  t.  The  t.  of  disease  by 
the  application  of  hygienic  principles, 
involving  environment,  clothing,  food,  and 
exercise,  mechanical  t.  1.  T.  by  me- 
chanical appliances.  2.  See  massage. 
mediate  t.  T.  of  the  fetus  or  a  nursling 
by  medication  of  the  mother.  Mitchell's 
t.  See  Mitchell,  mixed  t.  The  t.  of 
syphilis  by  the  contemporary  administra- 
tion of  potassium  iodid  and  mercury. 
palliative  t.  T.  intended  to  modify  or 
limit  the  severer  manifestations  of  a 
disease,  radical  t.  T.  for  the  absolute 
cure  of  a  disease.  symptomatic  t. 
T.  of  disease  by  attention  to  the  symp- 
toms as  they  arise.  [Old  Eng.,  tr de- 
ment, from  treten,  to  treat.] 

trefusia   (tre-fu'se-ah).     Trade  name  of  a 


TREHALOSE 


832 


TRIANGLE 


preparation  of  iron  albuminate  obtained 
from   defibrinated  blood. 

trehalose  (tre'ha-los).  Syn. :  mycose.  A 
disaccharid  sugar,  C12H22O11  +  2H2O,  ob- 
tained from  trehala,  manna  and  also 
found  in  various  fungi.  Upon  hydro- 
lytic   cleavage   it   yields   glucose. 

Treitz's  muscle.  A  thin,  flat,  trapezoidal 
m.  composed  of  non-striped  fibers,  which 
arise  in  the  connective  tissue  around  the 
celiac  axis  and  terminate  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremity of  the  duodenum.  iWenzel  Treitz, 
Austrian  physician,    18 19-1872.] 

Trematoda  (trem-at-o'dah).  The  flukes,  a 
class  of  the  Platyhelminthes,  or  flat 
worms.  They  have  oral  suckers  and  are 
parasitic  in  the  lungs,  liver,  bladder,  and 
intestines.      [Gr.,  trematodes,  porous.] 

trematode  (trem'at-od).  A  member  of 
the  class  Trematoda. 

trematoid.     Same  as  trematode. 

tre'mor.  A  quivering  or  trembling,  espe- 
cially a  more  or  less  continuous  quiver- 
ing of  a  convulsive  character,  alcoholic 
t.  The  visible  t.  of  alcoholism,  con- 
tinuous t.  A  form  of  t.  that  resembles 
that .  of  paralysis  agitans.  fibrillary  t. 
T.  caused  by  the  consecutive  contractions 
of  separate  muscular  fibrillae,  rather 
than  of  a  muscle  or  the  muscles  as  a 
whole,  hysterical  t.  T.  due  to  the 
instability  of  nervous  impulse  existing  in 
hysteria,  intermittent  t.  T.  common 
to  paralyzed  muscles  in  hemiplegia.  It 
is  induced  by  attempts  at  voluntary  move- 
ment, muscular  t.  Slight  oscillating 
muscular  contractions  following  each 
other  in  rhythmical  order,  volitional  t. 
Trembling  of  the  limbs  or  of  the  entire 
body  when  a  voluntary  effort  is  made. 
It  occurs  in  connection  with  multiple 
sclerosis  and  other  nervous  diseases. 
[Lat.,   tremere,  to   tremble.] 

Trendelenburg's  position.  The  patient 
lies  on  the  back,  head  down,  on  a  table 
inclined  at  an  angle  of  45  °,  legs  flexed 
over  the  bottom  edge.  [Friedrich  Tren- 
delenburg,  German   surgeon,  born   1844.] 

trepan'.      See   trephine. 

trephine  (tre-fln').  An  instrument  for 
sawing  a  circular  opening,  generally  in 
the  skull;  consisting  of  a  crown  (a  steel 
tube  with  saw  teeth  at  its  free  end),  a 
shaft,  and  a  handle.  As  a  verb,  to  op- 
erate with  the  trephine.  [Fr.  trepan, 
trephine,  an  auger.] 

trephining  (tre-fi'ning).  The  operation  of 
using  the  trephine. 

Trepone'ma  pallidum.  The  name  finally 
chosen  by  Schaudinn  for  the  organism 
which  causes  syphilis.  See  Spirochaeta 
pallida,  under  Spirochaeta. 

treponemiasis  (tre-po-ne-mi'as-is).  In- 
fection with  the  Treponema;  syphilis. 

treppe  (trep'pe).  Used  originally  by 
Bowditch  to  indicate  the  gradually  in- 
creasing contractions  given  by  heart  mus- 
cle when  stimulated  repeatedly  with  the 
same  strength  of  stimulus.  Now  used  as 
a  general  term  to  indicate — for  tissues  in 
general — the  increased  irritability  that 
results  at  first  from  repeated  functional 
activity.      [Ger.,  treppe,  staircase.] 


tri-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  treis,  Lat., 
tres,  three. 

triacetin  (tri-as'et-in).  An  oily  principle, 
C3Ho.(C2ri302)3,  found  in  the  oil  of 
Euonymus  europaeus,  and  in  some  of  the 
fats,  and  obtainable  from  a  mixture  of 
glycerin   and   glacial  acetic   acid. 

triacid  (tri-as'id).  Having  an  acidity  of 
three;  of  an  acid  or  an  acid  salt,  con- 
taining three  atoms  of  replaceable  hydro- 
gen; capable  of  replacing  three  atoms  of 
hydrogen  in  an  acid. 

triad.  1.  A  combination  of  three.  2.  A 
trivalent  element  or  radicle.  Hutchin- 
son's  t.      See   Hutchinson. 

trialkyl    (tri-al'kil).     Three    alkvl   radicles. 

tri'al  plate.  In  dentistry,  a  thin  sheet  of 
soft  metal,  wax,  or  other  substance,  con- 
formed to  a  model  and  used  to  support 
artificial  teeth  temporarily  for  adjusting 
and  trying  in  the  mouth. 

triammonic  (tri-am-mo'nik) .  Containing 
three    molecules    of    ammonium. 

triangle  (tri'an-gl).  A  three-cornered  and 
three-sided  figure,  an  area  or  space  of 
three-cornered  shape.  anterior  t.  of 
the  neck.  The  space  bounded  by  the 
middle  line  of  the  neck,  the  anterior 
border  of  the  sternocleidomastoid,  and  a 
line  running  along  the  lower  border  of 
the  mandible  and  continued  to  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  occipital  bone,  carotid  t., 
inferior.  The  space  bounded  by  the  mid- 
dle line  of  the  neck,  the  sternomastoid 
and  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omohyoid 
muscle,  carotid  t.,  superior.  The  space 
bounded  by  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omo- 
hyoid muscle,  the  posterior  belly  of  the 
digastricus  and  the  sternomastoid.  ceph- 
alic t.  A  t.  on  the  anteroposterior  plane 
of  the  skull  formed  by  lines  joining  the 
occiput  and  forehead  and  chin,  and  one 
uniting  the  two  latter,  facial  t.  A  t. 
bounded  by  lines  uniting  the  basion  and 
the  alveolar  and  nasal  points  and  one 
uniting  the  two  latter,  femoral  t.  See 
Scarpa's  t.,  under  Scarpa,  frontal  t.  A 
t.  bounded  by  the  maximum  frontal  diam- 
eter and  lines  joining  its  extremities  and 
the  glabella.  Hesselhach's  t.  Sec 
Hesselbach.  inferior  carotid  t.  The 
space  bounded  by  the  middle  line  of  the 
neck,  the  anterior  border  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoid, and  the  anterior  belly  of 
the  omohyoid.  inferior  occipital  t. 
Of  Welcker,  a  t.  having  the  bimastoid 
diameter  for  its  base  and  the  inion  for 
its  apex,  inguinal  t.  See  Scarpa's  t., 
under  Scarpa,  lumbocosto-abdominal 
t.  The  space  bounded  in  front  by  the 
obliquus  abdominis  externus,  above  by 
the  lower  border  of  the  serratus  posticus 
inferior  and  the  point  of  the  twelfth  rib, 
behind  by  the  outer  edge  of  the  erector 
spinae,  and  below  by  the  obliquus  abdom- 
inis internus.  muscular  t.  See  inferior 
carotid  t.  mylohyoid  t.  The  triangular 
space  formed  by  the  mylohyoid  muscle 
and  the  two  bellies  of  the  digastric  mus- 
cle, occipital  t.  of  the  neck.  The 
space  bounded  by  the  sternocleidomastoid, 
the  trapezius,  and  the  omohyoid,  omo- 
clavicular  t.     See  subclavian  t.     omo- 


TRIANGULARIS 


833 


TRICHLORID 


hyoid  t.  See  superior  carotid  t. 
Petit's  t.  See  Petit,  posterior  cer- 
vical   t.,    posterior    t.    of    the    neck. 

The  space  bounded  by  the  upper  border 
of  the  clavicle,  the  posterior  border  of 
the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle  and  the 
anterior  border  of  the  trapezius  muscle. 
pubo-urethral  t.  A  triangular  space  in 
the  perineum,  bounded  externally  by  the 
ischiocavernous  muscle,  internally  by  the 
bulbocavernous  muscle,  and  posteriorly  by 
the  transversus  perinei  muscle.  Scarpa's 
t.  See  Scarpa,  subclavian  t.  A  space 
bounded  by  the  posterior  belly  of  the 
omohyoid,  the  upper  border  of  the  clav- 
icle, and  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
sternocleidomastoid.  submaxillary  t. 
The  space  between  the  lower  border  of 
the  inferior  maxilla,  the  parotid  gland, 
and  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone  above,  the  posterior  belly  of  the  di- 
gastric and  the  stylohyoid  below,  and  the 
middle  line  of  the  neck  in  front,  supe- 
rior carotid  t.  The  space  bounded  by 
the  sternocleidomastoid,  the  posterior 
belly  of  the  digastric,  and  the  anterior 
belly  of  the  omohyoid,  supraclavicular 
t.  See  subclavian  t.  [Lat.,  tres,  three,  -f- 
anguhis,  angle.] 

triangularis.  Triangular,  as  applied  to  a 
muscle,  t.  labii  superioris.  See  table 
of  muscles,  under  muscle.  t.  sterni. 
See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle.    [Lat.] 

trian'gular  ridge.  In  dentistry,  the  ridge 
running  down  from  the  point  of  a  cusp 
or  tubule  toward  the  center  of  the  crown. 

trianilesculetin  (tri"an-il-es-ku'let-in).  A 
3 -molecule  anilin  substitution  compound, 
C9H60(C6H5,N)3,    of    esculetin. 

triatomic  (tri-at-om'ik).  i.  Of  molecules 
of  elementary  bodies,  containing  three 
atoms.  2.  Of  compounds,  containing 
three  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen. 
3.  Of  radicles,  having  a  combining  capac- 
ity that  is  saturated  by  union  with  three 
hydrogen  atoms.  [Gr.,  treis,  three,  + 
atomos,  an  atom.] 

tribadism  (trib'ad-izm).  Unnatural  sexual 
indulgence  between  two  women  by  rub- 
bing their  pudenda  together.  [Lat., 
tribadismus,  from  Gr.,  tribein,  to  rub.] 

tribarytic  (tri-bar-it'ik).  Containing  three 
atoms  of  barium. 

tribasic  (tri-ba'sik).  1.  Of  acids  and  alco- 
hols, containing  in  the  molecule  three 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  bases. 
As  regards  alcohols,  the  term  is  super- 
seded by  trihydric.  2.  Of  salts,  formed 
from  a  t.  acid  by  the  replacement  of  three 
atoms  of  hydrogen  by  bases. 

tribrombenzene  (tri-brom-ben'zen).  A  tri- 
atomic bromin  substitution  product  of 
benzene,  CcH3Br3. 

tribromid  (tri-bro'mid).  A  bromin  com- 
pound analogous  to  a  trichlorid. 

tribromomethane  (tri"bro-mo-meth'an) . 
Bromoform. 

tribromphenol  (tri-brom-fe'nol).  Syn. : 
bromol.  CeHaBrsCOH).  t.  bismuth. 
Bismuth  tribromcarbolate. 

tribromsalol  (tri-brom-sa'lol).  Cordol, 
C6rL(OH)COO.C6H2Br3;  hypnotic,  anal- 
getic, and  hemostatic. 


tributyrin  (tri-bu'ti-rin).  The  glycerin 
ester  of  butyric  acid,  C3HG(GH702)3,  one 
of  the   constituents   of  butter. 

tricephalus  (tri-sef'al-us).  That  form  of 
double  monster  in  which  there  is  only  one 
body  below  the  umbilicus,  two  chests  and 
necks  with  separate  lungs,  hearts,  and 
trachea,  but  three  heads  with  three  dis- 
tinct larynges.  [Gr.,  treis,  three,  + 
kephale,  the  head.] 

triceps  (tri'seps).  Three-headed,  t.  mus- 
cle. See  table  of  muscles,  under  muscle. 
[Lat.,  tres,  three,  +  caput,  head.] 

trich'i-,  trich'o-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
thrix,  trich-,  hair. 

trichiasis  (trik-i'as-is).  An  abnormal  po- 
sition of  the  eyelashes,  most  frequently 
an  inward  growth.  [Gr.,  trichiasis,  from 
thrix,  a  hair.] 

Trichina  (tri-ki'nah).  Syn.:  Trichinella. 
A  genus  of  parasitic  worms  of  the  Nema- 
thelminthes,  order  Nematoda,  and  family 
Trichinellidae.  T.  contorta.  Syn.:  An- 
guillulina  putrefaciens.  A  small  nema- 
tode which  may  cause  gastric  irritation 
and  vomiting.  T.  cysticus.  See  Filaria 
Bancrofti  under  Filaria.  T.  spiralis.  A 
small  viviparous  species  from  Vm  to  Via 
of  an  inch  in  length  (the  female  being 
somewhat  the  larger),  having  a  pointed, 
narrow,  and  unarmed  head  with  a  small 
oral  aperture.  The  larvae  are  very  tena- 
cious of  life,  having  been  kept  alive  for  a 
month.  They  present  the  form  of  spirally 
coiled  worms,  in  the  interior  of  small 
globular  or  oval  cysts,  about  Vso  of  an  inch 
long,  and  are  usually  found  in  the  volun- 
tary muscles.  In  some  cases  they  are 
found  free.  The  flesh  containing  the 
larvae  having  been  eaten,  they  are  set  free 
during  digestion  and  attain  maturity  rap- 
idly, sometimes  within  forty-eight  hours, 
and  after  a  week  the  young,  piercing  the 
intestines,  burrow  into  the  tissues,  produc- 
ing trichiniasis.  The  T.  is  a  parasite  of 
the  black  rat  and  the  sewer  rat  and  the 
disease  spreads  to  dogs,  cats,  and  pigs. 
Human  beings  become  infected  by  eating 
insufficiently  cooked  pork  or  smoked  ham. 
[Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair.] 

trichiniasis  (trik-in-i'as-is).  The  disease 
produced  by  the  entrance  of  trichinae  into 
the   organism. 

trichinization  (trik-in-iz-a'shun).  Infesta- 
tion  with    trichinae. 

trichinous  (trik'e-nus).  Infested  with 
trichinae,  due  to  the  presence  of  trich- 
inae. 

trichloracetal  (tri-klor-as'et-al).  A  liquid, 
CCI3  — CH(0.03H5)2,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  chlorin  on  alcohol. 

trichloracetic  (tri-klor-as-e'tik).  Acetic 
and  containing  three  substituted  atoms  of 
chlorin.     t.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

trichloracetyl  (tri-klor-as'et-il).  The  rad- 
icle,   CCI3CO. 

trichloraldehyd  (tri-klor-al'de-hid).  See 
chloral. 

trichlorhydrin  (tri-klor-hi'drin).  Glyc- 
eryl  trichlorid. 

trichlorid  (tri-klor'id).  A  compound  of 
an  element  or  radicle  united  directly  with 
chlorin  in  the   proportion   of  three   atoms 


TR1CHL0R1NATED 


834 


TRICHURIS 


of  the  latter  to  a  definite  amount  of  the 
former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  compari- 
son. 

triehlorinated  (tri-klor'in-a-ted).  Com- 
bined  with   three  atoms   of   chlorin. 

trichlorme'thane.     See  under  chloroform. 

trichlorophenate  (tri-klo-ro-fen'at).  A 
compound  of  trichlorphenol  with  a  metal- 
lic radicle. 

trichlorphenol  (tri-klor-fe'nol).  A  solid 
substance,  C6H2CI3.OH,  prepared  by  the 
action  of  chlorinated  lime  on  carbolic 
acid,  anilin,  and  other  aromatic  sub- 
stances.    It  is  a  very  powerful  antiseptic. 

trichobacterla  (trik-o-bak-te're-ah).  A 
group  of  bacteria  resembling  fLagella. 
[Gr.,   thrix,  a  hair,    +    bacteria.'] 

trichocardla        (trik-o-kar'de-ah).  Obs. 

Hairy  heart;  a  hairy  appearance  of  the 
heart  due  to  fibrinous  pericarditis.  [Gr., 
thrix,  hair,    +  kardia,  heart.] 

Trichocephalus  (trik-o-sef'al-us).  A  ge- 
nus of  nematode  worms  of  the  Trichoso- 
midae.  The  anterior  part  of  the  body  is 
thin  and  whiplike.  T.  dlspar.  Syn. : 
Trichuris  trichiura.  Long  thread-worm, 
whip-worm;  a  species  1  to  2  inches  in 
length  (the  female  being  somewhat 
longer)  and  having  a  long  filiform  neck. 
It  is  found  in  the  cecum  and  appen- 
dix and  is  common  in  the  tropics.  The 
eggs  get  into  the  intestine  from  pol- 
luted drinking  water  and  the  embryos 
develop  and  later  form  adults  which  may 
cause  intestinal  irritation  and  appendicitis. 
T.  hominis.  See  T.  dispar.  [Gr.,  thrix, 
a  hair,    +    kephale,  head.] 

trlchoclasia  (trik-ok-la'se-ah).  Patholog- 
ical brittleness  of  the  hair.  Another  name 
for  trichorrhexis  nodosa.  [Gr.,  thrix,  a 
hair,   +   klasis,  a  breaking.] 

trichocryptoses  (trik"o-krip-to'ses).  Dis- 
eases of  the  hair  follicles.  [Gr.,  thrix, 
a  hair,    -f-    kryptos,  hidden.] 

tricho- epithelioma  (trik"o-ep-ith-e-le-o'- 
mah).  A  skin  epithelioma,  starting  from 
the  hair  follicles.  [Gr.,  thrix,  hair,  + 
epithelioma.'] 

tricholith  (trik'o-lith).  A  concretion  on 
the  hair.  [Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair,  -+-  lithos,  a 
stone.] 

trichoniaphyte  (trik-o'ma-fit).  A  vege- 
table parasite  formerly  supposed  to  be 
the  cause  of  plica  polonica,  a  matted  con- 
dition of  the  hair.  [Gr.,  trichoma,  a 
trichoma,    +    phyton,    a   plant.] 

Trichomonas  (trik-om'on-as).  A  genus 
of  protozoa  of  the  phylum  Mastigophora 
and  class  Euflagellata.  The  bodies  are 
pyriform  and  flagellate  at  one  end.  T. 
hominis.  A  pear-shaped  organism, 
found  in  the  normal  mouth  and  intestine 
and  in  cases  of  diarrhea  in  Europe  and 
India.  T.  intestinalis.  See  T.  hominis. 
T.  pulmonalis.  A  form  found  in  the 
sputum  of  lungs  in  phthisis.  T.  vagi- 
nalis. A  species  of  fusiform  shape 
found  in  the  vagina,  especially  in  cases 
of  vaginitis.  [Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair,  + 
rnonas,  a  unit.] 

Trichomyce9  (trik-om'is-es).  See  Trich- 
ophyton. [Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair,  -j-  mykes, 
a  mushroom.] 


trichomycosis  (trik"o-mi-ko'sis).  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  hair  due  to  a  vegetable  para- 
site, t.  carcinata.  Ringworm  of  the 
hairy  scalp;  the  disease  produced  by  in- 
vasion of  the  epidermis  and  hair  of  the 
scalp  by  Trichophyton  tonsurans.  It  is 
characterized  by  round,  slightly  reddened, 
scalp  patches  of  skin  upon  which  the 
hairs  are  usually  broken  off  at  a  lit- 
tle distance  from  the  cutaneous  surface, 
leaving  stumps  the  extremities  of  which 
appear  more  or  less  split  and  ragged,  t. 
nigra.  A  nodular  affection  of  the  hair 
generally  of  the  axillary  region.  t. 
nodosa,  t.  palmellhia.  A  disease  in 
which  hard,  fungous  nodules  are  formed 
in  the  shaft  of  the  hair.  [Gr.,  thrix,  hair, 
+    mykes,   fungus.] 

tricho nodosis  (trik"o-no-do'sis).  A  pe- 
culiar knotting  and  breaking  of  the  hair, 
resulting  in  alopecia  and  interference  with 
the  growth  of  the  hair  in  length.  A  rare 
affection. 

triehophytimis  (trik-of-i-ti'nus).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  due  to  the  presence  of  Tri- 
chophyton tonsurans. 

Trichophyton  (tri-kof'it-on).  A  genus  of 
fungi  of  the  order  Ascomycetes.  The 
mycelial  spores  are  large  and  the  conidia 
round.  The  various  species  cause  dis- 
eases of  the  hair  and  skin.  T.  acumin- 
atum. See  T.  Sabourandi.  T.  albis- 
cicans.  Found  in  tinea  albigena.  T. 
ceylonense.  Present  in  tinea  negro- 
circinata.  T.  Mansonii.  The  cause  of 
tinea  imbricata.  T.  mentagrophytes. 
A  species  that  produces  a  pyogenic  syco- 
sis in  man.  T.  Sabouraudi.  A  species 
that  produces  tinea  capitis.  T.  tonsur- 
ans. A  species  producing  the  "black 
dotted  ringworm,"  either  as  tinea  capitis 
or  tinea  corporis.  [Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair,  + 
phyton,  a  plant.] 

trichophytosis  (trik"o-fi-to'sis).  Syn.: 
tinea  trichophytina.  Ringworm,  t.  cor- 
poris.     See   tinea   circinata,  under   tinea. 

trichorrhexis  (trik"or-reks'is).  A  nutri- 
tional disturbance  of  the  hairs  in  which 
minute  swellings  develop  along  the  hair 
shaft  and  incomplete  fracture  of  the 
hairs  occurs  at  these  points.  [Gr.,  thrix, 
a  hair,    +   regnusthai,  to  burst  forth.] 

trichospore  (trik'o-spor).  A  spore  pro- 
duced on  a  thread  as  on  the  Hypho- 
mycetes.  A  conidium.  [Gr.,  thrix,  a 
hair,    +    sporos,  seed.] 

Trichostrongylus  (trik-o-stron'ji-lus).  A 
genus  of  the  family  Strongylidae  of  the 
Xemathelminthes.  The  species  T.  colubri- 
formis,  T.  probalurus,  and  T.  vitrinus  are 
found  in  the  intestines  of  man  in  the  tropics. 

Trichothecium  (trik-o-the'se-um).  A  veg- 
etable parasite  of  the  hair.  T.  roseum. 
A  fungous  growth  found  in  the  ear. 
[Gr.,  thrix,  a  hair,  +  thekion,  dim.  of 
theke,  a  chest.] 

trichotoxin  (trik-o-toks'in).  A  cytotoxin 
obtained  from  the  injection  of  ciliated 
endothelium  and  acting  on  such  cells.  It 
is  probably  not  specific  in  its  action. 

trichuriasis  (trik-u-ri'as-is).  Infestation 
with  Trichocephalus. 

Trichu'ris.     See  Trichocephalus  dispar. 


TRICIPITAL 


835 


TRIGONUM 


tricipital  (tri-sip'et-al).  i.  Having  three 
heads.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  triceps  mus- 
cle. 

tricodein  (tri-ko-de'in).  A  polymerid, 
CiosHiscNeOis,  formed  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  on  codein.  Administered 
to  animals,  it  produces  vomiting,  ptyalism, 
and  catharsis. 

tricresol,  trikresol  (tri-kre'sol).  A  mix- 
ture of  orthometa-  and  paracresols,  not 
essentially  different  from  the  official 
cresol. 

trieresolamin  (tri"kre-sol-am'in).  An 
antiseptic  solution  of  ethylenediamin  and 
tricresol. 

tricrotic  (tri-krot'ik).  Having  a  triple 
beat.  See  dicrotic.  [Gr.,  treis,  three,  + 
krotein,  to  beat.] 

tricrotism  (tri'krot-ism).  The  state  of 
being  tricrotic. 

tricuspid  (tri-kus'pid).  1.  Having  three 
cusps.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  t.  valve. 
t.  murmur.  See  under  murmur.  [Lat, 
tres,  three,    -f-    cusp  is,  a  point.] 

tricuspis  (tri-kus'pis).  The  tricuspid  valve 
of  the   right  auriculoventricular  ostium. 

triencephalus  (tri-en-sef'al-us).  A  genus 
of  otocephalic  monsters  devoid  of  three 
of  the  principal  cephalic  parts,  the  buc- 
cal, nasal,  and  ocular.  [Gr.,  treis,  thrice, 
+  enkephalos,  the  brain.] 

triethyl  (tri-eth'il).  The  chemical  group 
(C2H5)3. 

triethylamin  (tri"eth-il-am'in).  A  pto- 
main,  G3H15N,  found  in  decomposed  had- 
dock and  in  cultures  of  a  bacillus  ob- 
tained from  poisonous  sausage. 

triethylsti'bine.  (CaHs^Sb,  a  poisonous 
inflammable  liquid. 

triethylsurphiue.  A  univalent  radicle, 
(C2H5)3=  S  — . 

Trietz's  ligament.  A  fold  of  peritoneum, 
reflected  as  a  bridle  from  the  lower  border 
of  the  stomach  at  the  point  of  emergence 
of  the  latter  from  beneath  the  mesentery 
of  the  small  intestine.  T's  muscle.  A 
thin,  flat,  trapezoidal  muscle  composed  of 
unstriped  fibers  which  arise  in  the  connec- 
tive tissue  around  the  celiac  axis  and  ter- 
minate in  the  lower  extremity  of  the  duo- 
denum. 

trifacial  (tri-fa'se-al).  1.  Triple  and  per- 
taining to  the  face.  2.  Pertaining  to  or 
affecting  the  t.  nerve.  [Lat.,  tres,  three, 
+  fades,  face.] 

triferrin  (tri-fer'rin).  Syn. :  ferrinol. 
Ferric  paranucleinate,  containing  22  per 
cent,  of  iron  and  2.5  per  cent,  of  phos- 
phorus in  organic  combination.  It  is  a 
hematinic. 

trifluorid  tri-flu'o-rid).  A  fluorin  com- 
pound analogous  to   a  trichlorid. 

Trifolium  (tri-fo'le-um).  Clover,  trefoil; 
a  genus  of  leguminous  herbs.  T. 
pratense.  Common  clover.  The  herb, 
flowers,  and  seed  have  been  used  as  an 
alterative,  but  perhaps  with  little  reason. 
[Lat.,   tres,   three,    -f   folium,  a  leaf.] 

trifor'mal.      Formalin. 

trifor'mol.      Paraformaldehyd. 

trigeminal  (tri-jem'in-al).  1.  Triple,  tri- 
une, or  threefold.  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to   the  trigeminal  nerve.     3.   Three  at  a 


birth.  [Lat.,  tres,  three,  -f-  geminus, 
twin-born.] 

trigger  finger.  See  under  finger,  t.  toe. 
See  flexed  toe,  under  toe. 

trigone  (tri'gon).  See  trigonum.  olfac- 
tory t.  See  caruncula  mammillaris,  under 
caruncula.  t.  of  the  bladder.  A  tri- 
angular smooth  surface  with  its  apex  di- 
rected forward  upon  the  fundus  of  the 
bladder  to  a  point  just  posterior  to  the 
urethra  and  limited  by  two  ridges  which 
pass  back  to  the  apertures  of  the  ureters 
and  by  a  line  uniting  these  points. 

trigonitis  (tri-gon-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  trigone.  [Gr.,  trigonon,  trigone,  -f- 
itis,  inflammation.] 

trigonocephaly  (trig"on-o-sef'al-us).  A 
triangular  cephalic  malformation  caused 
by  compression  of  the  anterior  part  of 
the  skull;  often  associated  with  microph- 
thalmia and  cleft  palate.  [Gr.,  trigonos, 
three-cornered,    +    kephale,   the  head.] 

trigonum  (tri-go'num).  A  triangle;  in  the 
brain,  the  interpeduncular  space.  t. 
acustici.  A  triangular  space  on  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  medulla,  bounded 
superiorly  by  the  auditory  nerve,  inter- 
nally by  the  t.  hypoglossi,  and  externally 
by  the  corpus  resti forme,  t.  caroticum 
superius.  See  superior  carotid  triangle, 
under  triangle,  t.  cerebrale.  See  for- 
nix cerebri,  under  fornix.  t.  clavi- 
pectorale.  A  triangular  space  bounded 
by  the  clavicle,  the  pectoralis  minor, 
and  the  thorax,  t.  coraco-acromiale. 
The  t.  formed  by  the  coracoid  process, 
the  apex  of  the  acromion,  and  the  con- 
cave border  of  the  clavicle,  t.  cubi- 
tale.  See  fossa  cubiti,  under  fossa,  t. 
deltoideopectorale.  See  infraclavicu- 
lar fossa,  t.  durum.  The  triangular 
interval  between  the  anterior  pair  of  the 
corpora  quadrigemina.  t.  habenulae. 
A  small  triangular  area  at  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  optic 
thalamus,  in  front  of  the  lamina  quadri- 
gemina and  between  the  sulcus  habenulae 
and  the  sulcus  subpinealis.  t.  hypo- 
glossi. A  triangular  area  on  the  dorsal 
surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  bound- 
ed superiorly  by  the  striae  medullares 
acusticae,  internally  by  the  posterior 
longitudinal  fissure,  and  externally  by  the 
ala  cinerea.  t.  inferius  commissurae 
posterioris.  The  lower  triangular  half 
of  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  brain. 
t.  infra claviculare.  See  infraclavicular 
fossa,  under  fossa,  t.  inguinale.  See 
Scarpa  s  triangle,,  under  Scarpa,  t.  sub- 
maxillare.  See  submaxillary  triangle, 
under  triangle,  t.  subpineale.  A  tri- 
angular fossa  above  the  quadrigemina, 
formed  by  the  median  fissure,  that 
rises  abruptly  from  the  velum  medul- 
lare.  It  lodges  the  pineal  gland.  t. 
superius  commissurae  posterioris. 
The  portion  of  the  posterior  commissure 
of  the  brain  connected  with  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  pineal  gland.  t.  vagi. 
The  narrow  triangular  area  on  the 
medulla  oblongata,  from  which  the  vagus 
nerve  arises,  t.  ventriculi  lateralis. 
A   triangular   projection   between   the   en- 


TRIHALOID 


TRITANOPIA 


trances  to  the  posterior  and  descending 
cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  t.  ves- 
icae, t.  vesical.  See  trigone  of  the 
bladder,  under  trigone.  [Gr.,  trigonon, 
triangle,  from  treis,  three,  +  gonia,  an- 
gle.] 

trihaloid  (tri-hal'dyd).  A  compound  of  a 
radicle    with    three    atoms    of    a    halogen. 

trihydric  (tri-hi'drik).  Containing  three 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen  in  the 
molecule. 

tri-iodid  (tri-i'o-did).  An  iodin  compound 
analogous  to  a  trichlorid. 

Trillium  (tril'le-um).  Wake-robin;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Liliaceae.  T.  erectum.  Bath- 
flower;  contains  a  saponin  and  is  used 
occasionally  in  domestic  practice.  [Lat, 
tres,  three.] 

trilobate,  trilobed  (tri-lo'bat,  tri'lobed). 
Having  three  lobes.  [Lat.,  trilobatus, 
from  Gr.,  treis,  three,  +  lobos,  a  lobe.] 

trimercuric  (tri-mer-ku'rik).  Containing 
three  atoms  of  bivalent  mercury. 

trimetallic  (tri-met-alTik) .  Containing  in 
the  molecule  three  atoms  of  a  metallic 
element.  [Lat,  tres,  three,  +  metallwn, 
a  metal.] 

trimethyl  (tri-meth'il).  The  chemical 
group,    (CHs)3. 

trimetnylamin  (tri"meth-il-am'in).  A 
slightly  poisonous  ptomain,  C3H9N,  found 
in  cheese,  decomposed  perch,  and  the 
human  viscera,  and  in  cultures  of  Staplv- 
ylococcus  pyogenes  and  Bacillus  proteus. 
The  hydrochlorid  is  used  in  gout  and 
rheumatism. 

trimethylendiamin  (tri"meth-il-en-di-am'- 
in).  A  poisonous  ptomain,  C3H10N2,  ob- 
tained from  cultures  of  the  spirillum  of 
Asiatic  cholera,  which  causes  convulsions 
and  muscular  tremor. 

trimethylethylene  (tri"meth-il-eth'il-en). 
Pental,  (CH3)2C:CH.CH3,  a  dental  anes- 
thetic. 

trinitrate  (tri-ni'trat).  A  nitrate  contain- 
ing three  nitro-groups  (NO2)  or  three 
ONO2  groups. 

trinitrin     (tri-ni'trin).       See    nitroglycerin. 

trinitrinum  (tri-ni-tri'num).  Nitroglyc- 
erin, liquor  trinitrini.  A  solution  of 
trinitrin;  a  solution  of  nitroglycerin.  A 
liquid  containing  1  per  cent,  of  the  tri- 
nitroglycerin  (trinitroglycerin  of  com- 
merce) in  alcoholic  solution  [Br.  Ph.].  t. 
compositum.  A  mixture  of  nitroglyc- 
erin,  amyl  nitrite,   capsicin,    and   menthol. 

trinitrocellulin,  trinitrocellulose  (tri"- 
ni-tro-sel'lu-lin,  tri"ni-tro-cel'lu-lose) . 

Gun-cotton;  a  substitution  compound, 
CcHt05.(NC)2)3,  of  cellulose,  produced  by 
the  prolonged  action  of  concentrated  nitric 
acid  with  a  little  sulphuric  acid  on  cot- 
ton wool.  It  resembles  ordinary  cotton 
wool,  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  but  soluble 
in  ether,  and  is  inflammable  and  highly 
explosive.      See   pyroxylin. 

trinophenon  (trin-o-fe'non).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  of  picric  acid;  used  in 
burns. 

tri'ol.  A  proprietary  preparation  contain- 
ing 50  per  cent,  of  tricresol,  potassium 
linoleate,  water,  and  glycerin.  It  is  used 
as   a   disinfectant. 


triolein  (tri-o'le-in).  GjHsCMGtHssCCOs, 
the  glycerin  ester  of  oleic  acid,  which 
contains  three  oleic  acid  groups  combined 
with  one  glyceryl  radicle.  One  of  the  fats 
found  abundantly  in  oleic  acid  and  the 
liquid  animal  fats.  At  ordinary  tempera- 
tures it  is  a  liquid. 

trional  (tri'o-nal).  A  name  applied  -to 
sulphonethyl-methane  of  the  U.   S.   Ph. 

triorchidism  (tri-or'kid-izm).  The  con- 
dition of  having  three  testicles.  [Gr., 
treis,  three,    +   orchis,  a  testicle.] 

triose  (tri'os).  1.  A  compound  carbohy- 
drate containing  three  simple  sugars,  e.  g., 
raffinose.  2.  A  simple  carbohydrate  con- 
taining three  carbon  atoms. 

trioxid  (tri-oks'id).  An  oxygen  compound 
analogous  to   a  trichlorid. 

trioxymethylene  (tri"oks-e-meth'il-en). 
Paraformaldehyd  (CH2O);  a  polymeric 
condensation  product  of  formaldehyd. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  escharotic.  When 
heated  it  generates  formaldehyd. 

tripalmitin  (tri-pal'mit-in).  One  of  the 
solid     fats.       It     is     tripalmityl     glycerin, 

C3fL03(Cl5H3lCO)3. 

tripeptids  (tri-pep'tids).  A  large  class  of 
compounds  prepared  synthetically,  which 
contain  three  amino-acid  radicles  in 
combination.  The  most  important  is  leu- 
cyl-glycyl-a-alanin. 

triphenamin  (tri-fen-am'in).  A  mixture 
of  phenocoll  and  some  of  its  compounds, 
used  in   rheumatism. 

triphenin  (tri-fen'in).  A  homologue, 
CeH4.C2H5O.NH.(CH3.CH2.CO),  of  phen- 
acetin;  antipyretic,  analgetic,  and  hyp- 
notic. 

triphenyl  (tri-fe'nil).  The  chemical 
group,    (G>H5)3. 

triplet.  One  of  three  born  as  the  result  of 
one  gestation. 

triplopia  (trip-lo'pe-ah).  The  simultane- 
ous formation  of  three  visual  images  of 
an  object.  [Gr.,  triploos,  triple,  -f-  ops, 
the  eye.] 

tri'pod.  A  support  having  three  legs. 
vital  t.  The  brain,  heart,  and  lungs,  so 
called  as  being  the  main  supports  of  vital- 
ity.    [Gr.,  treis,  three,  +  pons,  the  foot.] 

tripsinogen  (trip-sin'o-jen).  The  zymo- 
gen of  the  pancreas  from  which  trypsin 
is   formed. 

tri'salt.  A  salt  containing  three  times  as 
much  base  as  acid. 

tris'mus.  Lockjaw;  tonic  spasm  of  the 
muscles  that  close  the  jaws.  [Gr., 
trismos,  a  creaking,  from  trizein,  to 
gnash.] 

tristearin  (tri-ste'ar-in).  Stearin,  GsHr.Os- 
(Ci7H35CO)3;  a  glycerin  ester  of  stearic 
acid,  a  constituent  of  most  of  the  animal 
fats. 

tristichiasis  (tris-tik-i'as-is).  A  form  of 
congenital  distichiasis  in  which  there  are 
three  rows  of  cilia.  [Gr.,  tristichia,  a 
triple  row.] 

trisubstituted  (tri-sub'sti-tu-ted).  Having 
three  elements  replaced  by  equivalent  ele- 
ments,   or   radicles. 

trisulphid  (tri-sul'fid).  A  sulphur  com- 
pound analogous  to   a  trichlorid. 

tritanopia    (trit-an-o'pe-ah).     A  variety  of 


TRITHIODOFORMALDEHYD 


837 


TROPACOCAIN 


color  blindness — otherwise  known  as  vio- 
let blindness — due  to  deficiency  or  ab- 
sence of  one  of  the  three  fundamental 
color  perceiving  substances  in  the  retina. 
Compare  with  protanopia  and  deuterano- 
pic!. [Gr.,  treis,  three,  +  miopia,  absence 
of  vision.] 

rithiodoformaldehyd  (trith-i"o-do-for- 
mal'de-hid).  A  substance  obtained  by  the 
interaction  of  formic  acid,  lead  formate, 
and   hydrogen   sulphid. 

riticina  (trit-is-e'nah).  Boiled  flour. 
[Lat.,    triticum,  wheat.] 

rriticum  (trit'ik-um).  i.  Wheat;  a  genus 
of  gramineous  herbs  of  the  Hordeae.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  Agro- 
pyron  repens.  T.  repens.  Couch-grass; 
its  rhizome  is  the  official  triticum.  It  is 
used  in  cystitis  and  irritable  bladder  and 
as  a  diluent.  It  contains  acid  malates, 
sugar,  triticin,  and  another  gummy  sub- 
stance containing  nitrogen.  T.  sativum, 
T.  vulg'are.  Common  wheat.  Its  seeds, 
ground  and  sifted,  constitute  flour.  Wheat 
flour  chiefly  contains  starch,  gluten,  albu- 
min, sugar,  and  a  gummy  substance  which 
differs  from  ordinary  gum  in  containing 
nitrogen  and  in  not  yielding  mucic  acid 
when  treated  with  nitric  acid.  Flour  is 
sometimes  sprinkled  on  inflamed  surfaces. 
[Lat.,  from  terere,  to  rub.] 

ri'tol.  An  emulsion  made  with  diastatic 
extract  of  malt. 

rftopin  (tri-to'pin).  An  alkaloid,  C42H54- 
N2O7,  obtained  from  opium.  Its  tendency 
to  cause  convulsions  contra-indicates  its 
use   as  a  narcotic. 

riturate  (trit'u-rat).  A  substance  or  com- 
bination of  substances  reduced  to  a  fine 
powder,  especially  by  rubbing  up  in  a 
mortar,  tablet  t's.  Tablets  formed  by 
adding  the  medicinal  agent  to  lactose, 
moistening  with  alcohol  and  molding 
them  without  pressure.  They  disinte- 
grate far  more  readily  than  many  of  the 
compressed  tablets.  [Lat.,  triturare,  to 
thresh  (grain),  from  tritus,  pp.  of  terere, 
to  rub.] 

rituration  (trit-u-ra'shun).  In  pharmacy, 
the  act  or  process  of  rubbing  up  in  a 
mortar  or  otherwise,  so  as  to  reduce  to 
a  fine  powder;  also  the  resulting  powder; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a  preparation  in  which 
a  medicinal  substance  is  rubbed  up  with 
nine  times  as  much  powdered  sugar  of 
milk  into  a  homogeneous  powder,  tritu- 
ratio  elaterinl.  A  t.  containing  10  per 
cent,  of  elaterin  [U.  S.  Ph.].  [Lat., 
tritura,    a   rubbing.] 

ri'tus.  See  trituration  and  friction.  [Lat, 
tritus,  pp.  of  terere,  to  rub.] 

rityl   (tri'til).     See  propyl. 

rivalence  (triv'al-ens).  The  condition  or 
property  of  being  trivalent. 

rivalent  (triv'al-ent).  Having  an  atomic- 
ity of  three;  i.  e.,  being  capable  of  re- 
placing three  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound.  [Lat.,  tres,  three,  -j-  valere, 
to   be  worth.] 

rivalerin  (tri-val'er-in).  A  glycerid  of 
valeric  acid,  CsHsOsCQHoCCOa;  found  in 
certain  marine   animal   oils. 

rocar  (tro'kar).     An  instrument  for  draw- 


ing off  liquid  from  a  cavity  by  puncture, 
consisting  of  a  perforator  and  a  cannula. 
[Fr.,  trocar,  trecart,  from  trois,  three,  -f- 
carre,    side-face.] 

trochanter  (tro-kan'ter).  1.  Of  Galen,  the 
head  of  the  femur.  2.  One  of  two  proc- 
esses upon  the  upper  end  of  the  shaft  of 
the  femur.  great  t.  See  t.  major. 
lesser  t.  See  t.  minor,  third  t.  See 
t.  tertius.  t.  major.  A  thick  process 
at  the  upper  end  of  the  femur  which 
projects  upward  externally  to  the  union 
of  the  neck  and  shaft,  t.  minor.  A 
conical  tuberosity  upon  the  inner  and  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  upper  end  of  the 
femur,  at  the  junction  of  the  shaft  and 
neck.  t.  tertius.  An  anomalous  process 
upon  the  upper  end  of  the  planum  pop- 
liteum  of  the  femur.  [Gr.,  from  trechem, 
to  run.] 

troche  (tro'ke).  See  lozenge.  [Gr., 
trochos,  a  round  cake.] 

trochiscus  (tro-kis'kus).  (obs.)  A  medici- 
nal lozenge.     [Gr.,  trochos,  a  wheel.] 

trochlea  (tro'kle-ah).  A  hook  or  ring  over 
or  through  which  a  muscle  or  tendon 
slips,  t.  of  the  astragalus.  The  tibial 
articular  surface  of  the  astragalus,  t.  of 
the  humerus.  The  articular  surface  for 
the  ulna.  t.  of  the  obliquus  oculi 
superior,  t.  of  the  orbit.  The  liga- 
mentous ring  or  pulley  attached  by  fibrous 
tissue  to  a  depression  beneath  the  internal 
angular  process  of  the  frontal  bone.  It 
transmits  the  tendon  of  the  obliquus  oculi 
superior.  [Lat,  trochlea,  a  pulley,  from 
.  Gr.,  trochos,  wheel.] 

trochlear  (trok'le-ah).  Pulley-shaped,  cir- 
cular and  contracted  in  the  center;  per- 
taining to   a  trochlea. 

trochlearis  (trok-le-a'ris).  See  table  of 
muscles,  under  muscle.  [Lat.,  trochlea,  a 
pulley.] 

trochocephalia  (tro"ko-sef-a'le-ah).  A 
malformation  of  the  skull  caused  by  par- 
tial synostosis  of  the  parietal  and  frontal 
bones  in  the  middle  of  the  coronal  su- 
ture. [Gr.,  trochos,  a  wheel,  +  kephale, 
the  head.] 

Troltsch's  corpuscles.  Spindle-shaped 
c's  of  connective  tissue  situated  between 
the  fibers  of  the  two  layers  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani. 

Trommer's  extract  of  malt.  A  proprie- 
tary preparation,  consisting  of  a  thick, 
brownish  yellow  extract,  having  an  aro- 
matic malt  sugar  taste;  said  to  be  composed 
of  the  soluble  constituents  of  Canada  bal- 
sam. T's  test.  Can  be  used  only  when 
there  is  a  considerable  amount  of  sugar. 
It  consists  of  treating  the  urine  with  caus- 
tic soda  and  then  with  copper  sulphate 
solution  until  a  small  amount  of  cupric 
hydroxid  is  precipitated.  Upon  boiling, 
cuprous  oxid,  C2O,  is  precipitated.  More 
accurate  tests  for  glucose  in  the  urine 
are  Fehling's  t,  the  fermentation  t,  and 
the  polerescope  t. 

tropacocain  (tro"pah-ko-ka'in).  An  alka- 
loid, C15H19NO2,  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  a  Java  coca  plant;  used  like  cocain, 
and  is  only  about  half  as  poisonous.  The 
hydrochlorid,    also   called   tropein,    is   the 


838 


g  o  w 


g  o 


"I 

o  > 


*2 

73     fl 


fi  03 

o  d 

O 

3 'ft 

o  w 


K 


Ms 


3       In 

u      5 


OJ  £      +s     -n 


a2f 


ftCO 

o 


eg    - 


J     H     W 


X     X     X     X 


>.  . 

•— 1  w 

■S4S 

03  n 
"I 

S.S3 


m  o  y 


Vh    H    03 


£     Q 


.2.2   • 

a  g  » 
H     O 


1  iais 

'S       S  boS  M 

03  O    HO    H 

Ow.H  03.  H 

O  ft  °  ft 

4>         C   4>   G   4) 

l5  Cj    4>    CO    4) 

S     H     H 


.ft 

03    O 

2  03 

C      .4) 
B    M    O 

"US 

u  '3  S 
o  <->.<=> 

w 


a  w  s  2 


6  :p 


•a.S.ft 


P 


H     H     H 


TROPH- 


839 


TRYPANOSOMA 


form   in   which  the   alkaloid   is   generally- 
employed. 

tropli-,  tropho-.  Combining  form  of  Gr., 
trophe,   nourishment. 

trophic  (trof'ik).  Of  or  pertaining  to  nu- 
trition.     [Gr.,    trophe,   nourishment.] 

trophoblast  (trof'o-blast).  The  epiblast 
of  the  blastocyst,  in  contradistinction  to 
the  epiblast  of  the  germinal  area,  or  the 
formative  epiblast.  [Gr.,  trophe,  nourish- 
ment,   -f-    blast os,    sprout.] 

trophoneurosis  (trof"o-nu-ro'sis).  i.  A 
neurosis  dependent  on  nutritive  changes. 
2.  Failure  in  nutrition,  due  to  impair- 
ment of  the  nervous  action,  facial  t. 
See  progressive  facial  atrophy,  under 
atrophy,  muscular  t.  A  t.  in  which  the 
muscles  suffer  nutritive  changes  in  con- 
nection with  certain  diseases  of  the  nerv- 
ous system.  [Gr.,  trophe,  nourishment,  + 
neuron,  a  nerve.] 

trophoplast  (trof'o-plast).  A  layer  of 
cells  in  the  outer  portion  of  the  mem- 
branous chorion.  They  are  supposed  to 
have  a  digestive  action  by  means  of  which 
spaces  in  the  decidual  membrane  are 
hollowed  out  for  the  chorionic  papillae. 
[Gr.,  trophos,  a  feeder,  +  plassein,  to 
form.] 

trophosphere  (trof'o-sfer).  The  layer  of 
trophoplasts  between  the  decidua  and  the 
chorion  of  the  ovum.  [Gr.,  trophe,  nour- 
ishment,  +   sphaira,  a  sphere.] 

trophotropism  (tro-fot'ro-pism).  A  tend- 
ency to  motion  induced  in  the  particles  of 
protoplasm  by  the  presence  of  nutritive 
material  near  it.  [Gr.,  trophe,  nourish- 
ment,  +   trepein,  to  turn.] 

tropidin  (trop'id-in).  A  substance,  C3H13- 
N,  obtained  by  heating  atropin  to  1800 
C.  with  hydrochloric  and  glacial  acetic 
acids. 

tro'pin.  A  body,  C5H7(C2H4.0H)N(CH3), 
of  peculiar  tobaccolike  odor,  obtained  by 
decomposing  atropin. 

;ro'pon.  A  nutrient  combination  of  vege- 
table and  animal  albumins,  iron  t.  A 
mixture  of  t.  and  iron  saccharate. 

;rough    (trof).     A   receptacle,   usually   ob- 
long in  shape,   for  liquids,     pneumatic 
t.     A  t.  by  means  of  which  gases  can  be  • 
collected  and  isolated  over  water  or  mer- 
cury in  inverted  vessels. 

froy  weight.     See  in  appendix,  page  942. 

iruncate  (trun'kat).  A  term  used  in  de- 
scriptive bacteriology,  meaning  terminat- 
ing abruptly  as  if  cut  off  at  the  end;  flat- 
tened.     [Lat.,  truncatus.~\ 

iruncus  (trun'kus).  Gen.  and  pi.  trunci. 
See  trunk,  t.  brachialis  primarius  in- 
ferior. The  cord  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  anterior  branches  of  the  eighth  cer- 
vical and  first  thoracic  nerve,  t.  bra- 
chialis primarius  medius.  The  an- 
terior branch  of  the  seventh  cervical 
nerve,  t.  brachialis  primarius  su- 
perior. The  cord  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  anterior  branches  of  the  fifth  and 
sixth  cervical  nerves.  t.  facialis  ef- 
ferens.  A  loop  of  communication  be- 
tween the  adducens  nucleus  and  the  roots 
of  the  facial  nerve  near  their  exit  from 
the  medulla,     t,  innominatus.     See  in- 


nominate artery,  in  table  of  arteries, 
under  artery,     t.  lymphaticus  abdom- 

inalis.  A  large  abdominal  branch  of  the 
thoracic  duct.  t.  lymphaticus  (com- 
munis) dexter.  See  right  lymphatic 
duct,  under  duct.  t.  lymphaticus  com- 
munis sinister.  See  thoracic  duct.  t. 
lymphaticus  jugularis  dexter.  A 
lymphatic  receiving  the  vasa  efferentia 
of  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  neck, 
and  emptying  into  the  right  lymphatic 
duct.  t.  lymphaticus  jugularis  sinis- 
ter. A  lymphatic  receiving  the  vasa  ef- 
ferentia of  the  left  side  of  the  head  and 
neck,  and  emptying  into  the  thoracic  duct. 

trunk.  The  main  body  or  stem  of  any 
branched  structure;  the  body  as  distin- 
guished from  the  limbs  and  head,  axil- 
lary lymphatic  t.  The  exterior  branch 
of  the  right  lymphatic  duct,  formed  by 
the  vasa  efferentia  of  the  axillary  nodes. 
intestinal  lymphatic  t.  A  lymphatic 
receiving  the  vasa  efferentia  of  the  mes- 
enteric nodes,  lumbar  lymphatic  t. 
A  large  vessel  which  is  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  efferent  vessels  from  the 
lumbar  lymphatic  nodes,  and  empties  into 
the  thoracic  duct  or  one  of  its  branches. 
lymphatic  t's.  Large  lymphatics  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  vasa  efferentia  of 
the  lymphatic  nodes,  primary  t's  of 
the  brachial  plexus.  The  primary 
cords  which  make  up  the  brachial  plexus. 
[Lat.,  truncus,  stem.] 

truss.  A  device,  such  as  a  pad  and  ban- 
dage or  spring  for  keeping  parts  in  place, 
especially  a  hernia.  [Old  Eng.,  trusse,  a 
bundle,  a  pack.] 

Trypanosoma  (tri-pan-o-so'mah).  A  ge- 
nus of  protozoa,  of  the  phylum  Mastigo- 
phora  and  the  family  Trypanosomidae, 
with  a  flagellum  and  an  undulating  mem- 
brane. They  increase  by  longitudinal 
division  and  in  some  species  several  forms 
have  been  observed,  which  infest  both 
.vertebrates  and  invertebrates.  A  few  spe- 
cies have  been  artificially  cultivated.  For 
species  of  Trypanosoma,  see  table.  T. 
Brucei.  A  parasite  widespread  in  Africa, 
causing  nagana  in  horses  and  other 
equines.  The  intermediary  host  trans- 
mitting the  disease  is  the  tsetse  fly  or 
Glossina  morsitans.  T.  cruzi.  A  species 
found  in  human  blood  in  Brazil.  T.  di- 
morphon.  See  table.  T.  equinum. 
A  species  found  in  South  America  in  the 
mal  de  caderas,  a  fatal  febrile  disease  of 
horses.  T.  equiperdum.  A  species 
causing  dourine,  or  mal  du  coit,  a  sexual 
disease,  resembling  syphilis,  in  horses.  T. 
Evansi.  A  form  which  produces  a  dis- 
ease in  India  called  surra  and  affecting 
horses,  mules,  camels,  and  cattle  with  fe- 
ver, paralysis  and  death.  T.  gambiense. 
A  species  occurring  in  the  cerebrospinal 
fluid  and  the  blood  of  human  beings,  suf- 
fering with  the  sleeping  sickness.  The 
disease  is  transmitted  to  the  tsetse  fly, 
called  Glossina  palpis.  T.  hominis.  See 
T.  gambiense.  T.  Liewisi.  The  t.  of  the 
rat,  the  disease  being  transmitted  by  lice 
and  fleas.  This  parasite  has  been  culti- 
vated on  rabbit  blood  agar.     T.  Theileri, 


TRYPANOSOME 


840 


TUBERCLE 


See  table.  [Gr.,  trypan,  to  bore,  + 
soma,  the  body.] 

trypanosome  (trip-an'o-som).  Any  mem- 
'  ber  of  the   genus  Trypanosoma. 

trypanosomiasis  (tri-pan"o-so-mi'as-is) . 
Infection  with  a  trypanosome. 

trypsin  (trip'sin).  A  soluble  proteolytic 
ferment  which  may  be  separated  from 
the  pancreatic  juice  and  which  acts  in 
many    respects    like    pepsin,    but    differs 

"  from  it  in  being  most  potent  in  a  neutral 
or  slightly   alkaline   medium. 

tryptic   (trip'tik).     Pertaining  to  trypsin. 

tryptone  (trip'ton).  Of  Kuhne,  a  peptone 
produced  by  the  action  of  trypsin  upon 
albuminates. 

tryptophan  (trip'to-fan).  Indol  amino- 
propionic  acid,  C8H6N.CH2.CH.NH2.CO- 
OH.  An  amino  acid  present  in  proteins 
in  the  combined  form.  The  free  acid  is 
formed  in  the  digestion  of  proteins  by 
trypsin.  It  is  this  grouping  which  gives 
the  Adamkiewicz  as  well  as  the  Hopkins 
arid  Cole  color  reactions.  With  bromin 
water  in  a  weakly  acid  solution  it  forms 
a  violet  compound,  which  is  soluble  in 
amyl  alcohol. 

tsetse  (tset'se).  Syn. :  nagana.  An  Afri- 
'  can  fly  called  Glossina,  whose  bite  trans- 
mits various  forms  of  trypanosomiasis  to 
'  animals' and  human  beings. 

Tsuchiya's  method  to  determine 
amount  of  albumin  present  in  urine, 
see  in  appendix,  page  893. 

tua-tua  (tu'ah-tu'ah).  An  Hawaiian  name 
for  a  plant  supposed  to  be  Jatropha  gos- 
sypifolia;  used  in  leprosy. 

tube.  A  tubular  or  trumpet-shaped  canal. 
absorption  t.  A  graduated  glass  t, 
about  250  mm.  long  and  20  mm.  in  diam- 
eter, closed  at  one  end  and  furnished 
with  a  lip  at  its  open  end;  used  in  Bun- 
sen's  method  of  volumetric  analysis,  aus- 
cultation t.  A  t.  for  testing  the  hear- 
ing power,  binocular  t.  The  t.  of  a 
binocular  microscope.  bronchial  t's. 
The  branches  into  which  the  bronchi  di- 
vide and  from  which  spring  the  smaller 
t's  (bronchioles)  that  communicate  with 
the  pulmonary  alveoli.  Crookes'  t.  See 
Crookes.  drainage  t.  A  t.  of  soft  rub- 
ber or  other  material  perforated  at  one 
end  with  small  holes,  to  be  introduced 
into  a  wound  or  suppurating  cavity  to 
allow  of  the  escape  of  fluids,  draw  t. 
A  t.  sliding  within  the  main  t.  of  a  mi- 
croscope, used  to  increase  or  diminish  the 
t.  length,  eudiometer  t.  See  eudiom- 
eter (2d  def.).  eustachian  t.  The 
canal  which  connects  the  pharynx  and  the 
tympanic  cavity  and  by  which  an  ex- 
'  change  of  air  takes  place  between  the  at- 
mosphere and  that  cavity,  fallopian  t. 
See  oviduct.  Geissler's  t.  See  Geiss- 
ler.  hearing  t.  An  ear  tube  for  the 
use  of  deaf  persons  in  conversation. 
Henle's  loop  t.  See  Henle.  Kobelt's 
t's.  See  Kobelt.  loop  t.  See  Henle's 
loop  t.  lymph  t's.  The  lymphatic  ves- 
sels, medullary  t.  In  embryology,  the 
medullary  or  neural  canal,  the  primary 
form  of  the  brain  and  spinal  marrow, 
formed   by    the   union   of    the    medullary 


ridges  over  the  medullary  groove,  mi- 
croscopic t.  The  cylindrical  metal  t. 
blackened  on  its  internal  surface  that  con- 
tains the  objective,  eyepiece,  and  draw  t., 
if  there  is  one,  of  a  microscope.  O'Dwy* 
er's  t.  See  O'Dwyer.  ovarian  t's. 
Ovular  (or  egg-)  chains;  germinal  epithe- 
lium in  a  developing  ovary;  divided  into 
t's  or  chainlike  masses  by  vascular  in- 
growths from  the  ovarian  stroma.  Pflii- 
ger's  salivary  t's.  Ducts  within  the 
lobules  of  a  salivary  gland,  receiving 
t.  of  the  kidney.  See  collecting  tubule, 
under  tubule,  rectal  t.  An  elastic  gum  t. 
to  be  passed  into  the  rectum.  Ribemont's 
laryngeal  t.  See  Ribemont.  safety  t. 
A  small  part  of  the  upper  portion  of  the 
eustachian  t.  which  lies  in  the  curve 
formed  by  the  cartilage  as  it  turns  for- 
ward under  the  cartilaginous  hook.  It 
is  always  sufficiently  open  to  allow  a  re- 
coil of  air  to  occur  from  the  drum  cav- 
ity if  the  drumhead  is  suddenly  driven 
in,  as  in  explosions,  and  also  to  permit 
of  a  slow  equalization  of  pressure  in  the 
tympanic  cavity  from  the  pharynx. 
speaking  t.  See  hearing  t.  spray  t. 
A  combination  of  two  t's  with  fine  noz- 
zles placed  at  right  angles  so  that  a  cur- 
rent of  air  or  steam  through  one  will 
cause  a  spray  of  fluid  to  issue  from  the 
other,  stomach  t.  A  long  t.,  made  of 
rubber  or  other  material,  used  for  lavage 
of  the  stomach,  straight  t.  See  collecting 
tubule,  under  tubule.  tracheotomy  t. 
A  curved  silver  t.,  used  to  keep  the  open- 
ing in  the  trachea  free  after  tracheotomy. 
uriniferous  t's,  uriniparous  t's.  See 
uriniferoiis  tubules,  under  tubule.  [Lat., 
tuba,  a  trumpet.] 

tu'ber,  pi.,  tubera.  1.  A  swelling,  tumor, 
or  protuberance.  2.  In  botany,  a  fleshy 
underground  stem,  such  as  the  potato,  t. 
anterius.  See  t.  cinereum.  t.  calca- 
nei.  The  tuberosity  of  the  calcaneum. 
t.  cinereum.  A  tract  of  gray  matter 
which  extends  from  the  corpora  albicantia 
to  the  optic  commissure,  forming  a  por- 
tion of  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle. 
t.  frontale.     See  frontal  eminence,  under 

•  eminence,  tubera  geniculata.  The  ex- 
ternal and  internal  geniculate  bodies,  t. 
ischii.  See  tuberosity  of  the  ischium, 
under  tuberosity,  t.  maxillae,  t.  max- 
illare.  See  tuberosity  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  under  tuberosity,  t.  omentale 
hepatis.  An  elevation  on  the  left  lobe  of 
the  liver  corresponding  to  the  lesser  cur- 
vature of  the  stomach.  t.  omentale 
pancreatis.  An  elevation  of  the  middle 
portion  (corpus)  of  the  pancreas  cor- 
responding to  the  lesser  omentum.  t. 
parietale.  See  parietal  eminence,  under 
eminence,  t.  supracondyloideum.  A 
tuberosity  on  the  fibula  opposite  the  infe- 
rior end  of  the  internal  border  of  the 
linea  aspera.  t.  supra-orbitale.  See 
superciliary  ridge,  under  ridge,  t.  zygo- 
maticum.  A  protuberance  on  the  lower 
border  of  the  zygoma  near  the  junction 
of  the  superior  maxilla  and  the  zygomatic 
projection.      [Lat.] 

tubercle    (tu'ber-kl).      1.    In    anatomy,    a 


TUBERCLE 


841 


TUBERCLE 


blunt  and  rounded  end  of  a  bone;  also  a 
small  rounded  eminence  on  a  bone  or 
other  part.  See  also  tuberosity.  2.  In 
dermatology,  a  little  nodule  in  the  skin 
produced  by  a  morbid  deposit  or  growth 
in  the  corium  or  subcutaneous  tissue.  3. 
In  pathology,  a  small  granular  body,  vary- 
ing in  diameter  from  1/-2o  mm.  to  3  mm. 
Its  consistence  is  hard,  and  when  fresh 
it  is  transparent,  but  it  later  becomes 
opaque,  and  yellowish  at  the  center.  The 
t.  is  the  characteristic  lesion  of  tubercu- 
losis, and  is  produced  by  the  bacillus  of 
tuberculosis.  4.  In  dentistry,  a  small 
rounded  eminence  on  the  occlusal  surface 
of  a  molar  tooth.  A  cusp,  adductor  t. . 
of  the  femur.  A  small  sharp  projec- 
tion at  the  lower  termination  of  the  in- 
ternal supracondylar  line  of  the  femur,  to 
which  is  attached  the  tendon  of  the  ad- 
ductor magnus.  amygdaloid  t.  A  pro- 
jection in  the  roof  of  the  descending  cornu 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  at  its  anterior 
extremity,  anterior  t.  (of  a  vertebra). 
A  t.  at  the  anterior  portion  of  the  extrem- 
ity of  the  transverse  process  of  certain 
vertebrae,  anterior  t.  of  the  atlas.  A 
prominence  in  the  middle  line  upon  the 
anterior  arch  of  the  atlas,  anterior  t.  of 
the  calcaneum.  A  rough  projection  on 
the  inferior  anterior  surface  of  the  os 
calcis.  anterior  t.  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus. A  rounded  projection  at  the  ante- 
rior extremity  of  the  optic  thalamus,  an- 
terior t.  of  the  vagina.  A  rugose, 
rounded  prominence  of  the  soft  parts  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  orifice  of  the  va- 
gina, behind  the  meatus  urinarius.  ba- 
cillus t.  Bacillus  tuberculosis,  caro- 
tid t.  The  anterior  t.  of  the  transverse 
process  of  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra. 
conglomerate  t.  A  mass  consisting  of 
many  fused  t's.  conoid  t.  A  broad  t. 
on  the  posterior  border  of  the  clavicle 
at  the  junction  of  its  middle  and  outer 
thirds  to  which  the  conoid  ligament  is 
attached,  deltoid  t.  A  prominence  upon 
the  anterior  border  of  the  clavicle  where 
the  deltoideus  arises  in  part,  external 
supra  condyloid  t.  A  prominence  on 
the  outer  portion  of  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  lower  end  of  the  femur,  from 
which, the  plantaris  muscle  arises,  fibrous 
t.  T.  which  has  undergone  modification 
chiefly  by  the  formation  of  connective  tis- 
sue within  the  (tuberculous)  nodule,  ge- 
nial t's.  Double  pairs  of  t's  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla 
(one  pair  on  each  side  of  the  middle 
line),  to  which  are  attached  the  geniohyo- 
glossi  and  the  geniohyoidei  muscles,  gen- 
ital t.  A  protuberance  of  the  urogenital 
region  of  the  embryo,  in  front  of  the  clo- 
aca, being  the  rudiment  of  the  penis  or 
the  clitoris.  gray  t.  See  miliary  t. 
gray  t.  of  Rolando.  An  eminence  sit- 
uated between  the  posterolateral  groove 
and  the  prolongation  of  the  column  of 
Burdach.  greater  t.  of  the  humerus. 
Its  greater  tuberosity,  iliopubic  t.  See 
iliopubic  eminence,  under  eminence,  and 
spine  of  the  pitbes,  under  spine.  in- 
ferior obturator  t.     A  prominence  op- 


posite to  the  superior  obturator  t.  on 
the  pubic  margin  of  the  obturator  fora- 
men, infraglenoid  t.  An  eminence  be- 
low the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula, 
from  which  the  long  head  of  the  triceps 
arises.  A  prominence  on  the  inner  and 
posterior  surface  of  the  lower  end  of 
the  femur  from  which  the  internal  head 
of  the  gastrocnemius  arises,  intravas- 
cular t.  A  t.  developed  in  the  intima 
of  a  blood  vessel,  jugular  t.  A  ridge 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  occipital  bone 
close  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  anterior 
condylar  foramen.  lacrimal  t.  The 
little  papillary  elevation  in'  the  inner  or 
nasal  third  of  the  margin  of  the  eyelid. 
In  its  center  is  the  opening  of  the  punc- 
tum  lacrimale.  laminated  t.  See  nod- 
ule (2d  def.).  lesser  t.  of  the  humer- 
us. Its  lesser  tuberosity,  lymphoid  t. 
A  miliary  t.  that  consists  of  large  and 
small  round  lymphlike  cells,  mental  t. 
A  prominence  on  the  lower  border  of  the 
inferior  maxilla  at  the  point  where  it 
changes  from  the  transverse  to  the  more 
or  less  anteroposterior  direction,  mil- 
iary t.  A  minute,  nearly  globular  t.  oc- 
cupying the  stroma  of  an  organ,  nuchal 
t.  The  spinous  process  of  the  seventh 
cervical  vertebra,  olfactory  t.  See  ol- 
factory bulb,  under  bulb,  papillary  t. 
(of  the  liver).  An  overhanging  projec- 
tion of  the  spigelian  lobe  of  the  liver  into 
the  portal  fissure,  pathological  t.  See 
verruca  necrogenica,  under  verruca. 
pearly  t's.  See  milium.  pharyn- 
geal t.  See  pharyngeal  spine,  under 
spine,  plantar  t.  A  prominence  on 
the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  great  toe 
to  which  the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  lon- 
gus  is  attached,  posterior  t.  (of  a  ver- 
tebra). A  t.  at  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  extremity  of  the  transverse  process  of 
certain  vertebrae,  posterior  t.  of  the 
atlas.  An  elevation  or  a  depression 
with  raised  margins  on  the  outer  surface 
in  the  median  line  of  the  posterior  arch 
of  the  atlas,  posterior  t.  of  the  optic 
thalamus.  An  elevation  on  the  postero- 
lateral ventricular  surface  of  the  optic 
thalamus,  pterygoid  t.  A  small  t.  on 
the  internal  surface  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
la, for  the  attachment  of  the  internal  pter- 
ygoid muscle,  quadrigeminal  t's.  See 
corpora  quadrigemina,  under  corpora. 
retrograde  t.  A  calcified  t.  scalene  t. 
A  t.  on  the  first  rib  for  the  attachment  Of 
the  scalenus  anticus.  superior  obturator 
t.  A  flat  prominence  on  the  margin  of  the 
obturator  foramen  near  the  acetabular 
notch,  supraglenoid  t.  A  prominence 
above  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  scapula 
from  which  the  long  head  of  the  biceps 
arises,  t.  of  a  rib.  A  prominence  on  a 
rib  adjoining  the  neck,  directed  back- 
ward, and  articulating  with  the  trans- 
verse process  of  the  lower  of  the  two 
vertebrae  which  the  bone  joins,  t.  of 
Darwin.  See  spine  of  Darwin,  un- 
der spine.  t.  of  Lower.  A  small 
projection  on  the  wall  of  the  right  au- 
ricle, between  the  orifices  of  the  superior 
and    inferior    venae    cavae,    only    slightly 


TUBERCULAR 


842 


TUBERCULUM 


marked  in  man.     t's   of   Montgomery. 

The  prominences  formed  on  the  surface 
of  the  areola  of  the  nipple  by  the  seba- 
ceous glands,  t.  of  Rolando.  See  gray 
t.  of  Rolando,  t.  of  Santorini.  An  ele- 
vation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx  caused  by  the  cartilage  of  San- 
torini. t.  of  the  femur.  A  prominence 
on  the  front  part  of  the  neck  of  the  fe- 
mur where  it  joins  the  greater  trochanter. 
t.  of  the  scaphoid  bone.  A  stout 
conical  projection  on  the  outer  end  of 
the  scaphoid  bone,  which  gives  attach- 
ment to  the  annular  ligament,  t.  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  A  t.  at  the  back 
part  of  the  upper  border  of  the  outer 
surface  of  the  ala  of  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage, t.  of  the  tibia.  The  anterior  tu- 
berosity of  the  tibia,  t.  of  the  ulna. 
An  elevation  at  the  base  of  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  ulna  upon  which  the  bra- 
chialis  anticus  is  inserted.  t.  of  the 
zygoma.  A  prominence  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  zygoma  to  which  the  external 
lateral  ligament  of  the  temporomaxillary 
articulation  is  attached.  [Lat.,  tubercu- 
1  urn,  dim.  of  tuber,  a  protuberance,  a 
swelling.] 

tubercular  (tu-ber'ku-lar) .  Lumpy,  hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  a  tubercle,  or  like 
tuberculosis.  The  word  is  sometimes  used 
as  synonymous  with  tuberculous,  but  a 
practically  useful  distinction  is  thus  nulli- 
fied. 

tuberculid  (tu-ber'ku-lid).  Any  skin  lesion 
of  a  tuberculous  nature. 

tuberculin  (tu-ber'ku-lin) .  A  preparation 
made  by  R.  Koch  and  considered  by 
him  to  be  a  means  of  diagnosticating  and 
curing  tuberculosis.  An  extract  made 
with  glycerin  of  cultures  of  the  tubercle 
bacillus.  It  is  injected  subcutaneously 
and  is  now  employed  chiefly  as  a  diag- 
nostic test  and  curative  method,  crude 
t.  A  glycerin  extract  of  the  toxic  sub- 
stances present  in  cultures  of  the  tuber- 
cle bacillus  in  veal  broth  containing  i 
per  cent,  of  peptone  and  4  or  5  per  cent. 
of  glycerin.  The  culture  liquid  is  evap- 
orated and  filtered,  modified  t.  Crude 
t.  that  has  undergone  various  changes  by 
the  precipitation  of  certain  constituents 
or  filtration,  or  in  which  the  mode  of 
preparation  is  changed,  as  in  Koch's  first 
modification.  old  t.  See  crude  t. 
residual  t.  The  sediment  left  when  a 
watery  extract  of  triturated  tubercle 
bacilli  is  submitted  to  the  action  of  a 
centrifuge.  T.  A.  is  made  by  extracting 
the  tubercle  bacillus  with  10  per  cent, 
normal  caustic  soda,  filtering  and  neutral- 
izing. T.  O.  (Tuberculin  Oberschicht). 
This  substance  is  prepared  by  making  sus- 
pension of  dried  tubercle  bacilli  in  dis- 
tilled water  and  centrifugalizing  this  mix- 
ture. A  sediment  is  formed  and  the  su- 
pernatant liquid,  which  remains  opales- 
cent, is  known  as  T.  O.  T.  purified  is  a 
precipitate  from  t.  made  with  60  per  cent, 
alcohol,  which  is  redissolved.  T.  R. 
(Tuberculin  Riickstand).  The  deposit  from 
T.  O.  is  dried  and  centrifugalized,  and 
the  supernatant  liquid  is  T.  R. 


tuberculin'ic  ac'id.      See  under  acid. 

tuberculinose  (tu-ber'ku-lin-os).  Dia- 
lyzed,  purified  tuberculin. 

tuberculization  (tu-ber-ku-li-za'shun).  1. 
The  process  of  conversion  into  tubercle. 
2.  The  treatment  of  a  patient  with  tu- 
berculin. 

tuberculocidin  (tu-ber"ku-lo-si'din).  An 
albumose  remaining  in  solution  in  crude 
tuberculin  after  the  noxious  bodies  in  the 
latter  have  been  precipitated  by  platinum 
chlorid. 

tuberculofibroid  (tu-ber"ku-lo-fi'broyd) . 
A  tubercle  which  has  undergone  fibroid 
metamorphosis. 

tuberculofibrosis  (tu-ber"ku-lo-fi-bro'sis) . 
Fibroid  phthisis. 

tuberculomyces  (tu-ber-ku-lom'is-ez) .  The 
group  of  bacteria  which  contains  the 
Bacillus  tuberculosis,  and  other  like  bac- 
teria. Uuberculo,  +  Gr.,  mykes,  fun- 
gus.] 

tuberculoplasmin  (tu-ber"ku-lo-plas'min) . 
The  filtered  watery  extract  from  moist 
tubercle  bacilli,  extracted  by  crushing  by 
pressure. 

tuberculosamin  (tu-ber"ku-lo-sam'in).  An 
amin  occurring  in  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

tuberculosis  (tu-ber-ku-lo'sis) .  A  dis- 
ease caused  by  the  presence  of  the  bacilli 
of  tuberculosis  in  the  body  tissues.  The 
most  common  form  is  the  pulmonary. 
See  pulmonary  phthisis.  The  primary 
anatomical  lesion  is  the  tubercle,  hence  the 
name.  acute  miliary  t.  A  sudden 
general  eruption  of  miliary  tubercles  in 
various  parts  of  the  body,  anatomical  t. 
See  verruca  necrogenica,  under  verruca. 
anthracotic  t.  See  pneumonoconiosis. 
avian  t.  T.  affecting  birds,  bovine  t. 
Pearl  disease;  t.  as  it  occurs  in  cattle. 
Probably  due  to  a  distinct  strain  of  bacilli. 
cerebral  t.  See  tuberculous  meningitis, 
under  meningitis,  intestinal  t.  T.  af- 
fecting a  part  or  all  of  the  intestinal  tract. 
meningeal  t.  See  tuberculous  menin- 
gitis, under  meningitis,  miliary  t.  _  An 
acute  or  chronic  disease  caused  by  infil- 
tration of  one  or  more  parts  of  the  body 
with  miliary  tubercles,  t.  of  the  skin 
(miliary)-  Syn. :  t.  cutis  vera.  t.  cutis 
orifacialis,  t.  ulcerosa.  A  rare  affection 
consisting  of  the  occurrence  of  miliary  tu- 
bercles in  the  skin,  rarely  seen  before  they 
have  undergone  caseous  degeneration  and 
become  ulcers,  t.  verrucosa  cutis.  See 
lupus  verrucosus,  under  lupus;  also  known 
as  verruca  necrogenica.  [Lat.,  tubercu- 
lum,  a  tubercle.] 

tuberculous  (tu-ber'ku-lus) .  Affected 
with,  pertaining  to,  or  after  the  manner 
of  tuberculosis. 

tuberculum  (tu-ber'ku-lum).  See  tuber- 
cle, t.  acousticum.  Syn. :  auditory 
ganglion.  A  projection  on  the  lateral 
wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle  crossed  by 
the  auditory  striae,  t.  anticum  humeri. 
The  lesser  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 
tubercula  Arantii.  See  corpora  Aran- 
tii,  under  corpora,  tubercula  areolae. 
See  tubercles  of  Montgomery,  under 
tubercle,  t.  baseos  cartilagineae  ary- 
tenoideae.     The  muscular  process  of  the 


TUBERCULUM 


843 


TUBEROSITY 


arytenoid  cartilage,  t.  capituli  fibulae 
laterale.  A  not  uncommon  prominence 
on  the  upper  end  of  the  fibula  from  which 
the  anterior  head  of  the  peroneus  longus 
arises,  t.  capituli  fibulae  mediale.  An 
ill-defined  anomalous  prominence  on  the 
upper  end  of  the  fibula  from  which  a  por- 
tion of  the  soleus  arises,  t.  caroticum. 
See  carotid  tubercle,  under  tubercle,  t. 
euboidei.  See  eminent ia  ossis  cuboidei, 
under  eminentia.  t.  epiglotticum,  t. 
epiglottidis.  The  projection  of  the  con- 
vex posterior  surface  of  the  epiglottis  into 
the  larynx,  t.  externum  humeri.  The 
greater  tuberosity  of  the  humerus,  t.  ex- 
ternum processus  condyloidei  man- 
dibulae.  A  prominence  below  the  con- 
dyle of  the  inferior  maxilla  to  which  the 
ligamentum  accessorium  laterale  is  at- 
tached, t.  fibulae.  The  styloid  process 
of  the  fibula,  t.  impar  [His].  In  the 
embryo,  a  prominence  in  the  middle  line 
of  the' mouth  from  which  the  tongue  is 
in  part  derived,  tubercula  intercom 
dyloidea.  The  anterior  and  posterior 
extremities  of  the  tibial  spine,  t.  inter- 
num humeri.  The  lesser  tuberosity  of 
the  humerus,  t.  labii  superioris.  A 
prominence  in  the  middle  line  of  the  in- 
ner surface  of  the  upper  lip  of  nurslings. 
t.  Lisfrancii.  See  scalene  tubercle, 
under  tubercle.  t.  majus  humeri. 
The  greater  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 
t.  mallei.  The  outer  apophysis  of 
the  malleus.  t.  mandibulare.  The 
articular  eminence  of  the  temporal 
bone.  t.  medium.  The  middle  pro- 
jection of  the  thalamus  opticus.  t. 
minus  humeri.  The  lesser  tuberosity 
of  the  humerus.  t.  nuchae.  The  t.  on 
the  occipital  bone  for  the  attachment  of 
the  ligamentum  nuchae.  t.  olfactorium. 
A  small  projection  of  gray  matter  in 
front  of  the  anterior  perforated  space 
from  which  arise  the  roots  of  the  olfac- 
tory nerve,  t.  ossis  hyoidei.  A  slight 
elevation  in  the  middle  line  of  the  ante- 
rior aspect  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
t.  ossis  multanguli  mar j  oris.  The 
prominence  on  the  plantar  surface  of  the 
trapezium,  t.  ossis  navicularis.  The 
tuberosity  of  the  scaphoid  bone.  t.  pros- 
tatae.  The  middle  lobe  of  the  prostate 
gland,  tubercula  sebacea.  See  mil- 
ium, t.  sellae  (equinae).  An  olive- 
shaped  elevation  between  the  optic  groove 
and  the  sella  turcica  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
t.  spinosum  ossis  sphenoidalis.  The 
infratemporal  crest  or  a  prominence  at 
its  anterior  extremity,  t.  superius  (an- 
terius).  The  anterior  tubercle  of  the 
optic  thalamus,  t.  tali  laterale.  An 
elevation  upon  the  outer  margin  of  the 
incisura  astragali,  t.  tali  mediale.  A 
prominence  upon  the  inner  side  of  the 
incisura  astragali,  t.  trochleare.  See 
trochlea,  t.  tympanicum  anticum.  A 
protuberance  on  the  upper  anterior  part 
of  the  annulus  tympanicus.  t.  tympani- 
cum posticum.  A  protuberance  on  the 
middle  and  posterior  part  of  the  annulus 
tympanicus.  t.  wrisbergianum.  An 
elevation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 


larynx  caused  by   the  cartilage   of  Wris- 
berg. 

tuberositas  (tu-ber-os'it-as).  See  tuberos- 
ity, t.  at  la  it  lis  lateralis.  An  eminence 
at  the  inner  margin  of  that  surface  of 
the  atlas  which  articulates  with  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  to  which  the  transverse  liga- 
ment is  attached.  t.  claviculae.  A 
roughened  eminence  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  clavicle,  near  its  sternal  end, 
for  the  attachment  of  the  costoclavicular 
ligament,  t.  coracoidea.  See  conoid 
tubercle,  under  tubercle,  t.  costalis.  See 
t.  claviculae.  t.  glutealis.  The  tubercle 
on  the  upper  end  of  the  femur  for  the  at- 
tachment of  the  gluteus  maximus.  t.  ili- 
aca,  t.  ilii.  A  rough  eminence  behind  that 
surface  of  the  ilium  which  articulates  with 
the  sacrum,  for  the  attachment  of  the 
sacro-iliac  ligaments,  t.  malaris.  A  small 
tuberosity  near  the  maxillary  process  of 
the  zygomatic  bone.  t.  metacarpi 
quinti.  A  prominent  tuberosity  on  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone, 
near  its  base.  t.  metatarsi  hallucis. 
See  plantar  tubercle,  under  tubercle,  t. 
metatarsi  quinti.  A  rough  prominence 
upon  the  external  surface  of  the  tarsal  end 
of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone.  t.  olecrani. 
A  prominence  on  the  olecranon  process 
into  which  is  inserted  the  extensor  triceps 
brachii.  t.  ossis  trapezii.  An  oblique 
ridge  on  the  volar  surface  of  the  trape- 
zium, t.  palatinus.  A  tuberosity 
formed  on  the  internal  surface  of  the 
palatine  bone,  at  the  angle  of  the  poste- 
rior and  horizontal  borders,  t.  patella- 
ris.  See  anterior  tuberosity  of  the  tibia, 
under  tuberosity.  t.  pectoralis.  A 
tubercle  near  the  sternal  end  of  the 
clavicle  for  the  attachment  of  the  pec- 
toralis muscle,  t.  pubo-ischiadica.  A 
rough  eminence  at  the  union  of  the  rami 
of  the  ischium  and  pubes.  t.  scap- 
ularis.  See  conoid  tubercle,  under  tu- 
bercle, t.  supracondyloidea  ossis  fe- 
moris.  The  external  or  internal  supra- 
condyloid  tubercle,  t.  ulnae  major.  A 
rough  eminence  at  the  base  of  the  coro- 
noid  process  of  the  ulna,  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  brachialis  internus.  t.  ulna 
minor.  A  small  tuberosity  occasionally 
found  below  the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity  of 
the  radius,  t.  unguicularis  phalangis. 
A  broad,  horseshoe-shaped  expansion  of 
the  distal  end  of  a  terminal  phalanx,  t. 
vertebralis  (medialis).  A  rough  emi- 
nence on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
transverse  process  (near  its  apex)  of 
some  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae,  t.  zygo- 
matica.  See  tubercle  of  the  zygoma, 
under  tubercle. 

tuberosity  (tu-ber-os'it-e).  A  rounded  or 
blunt  elevation  on  a  bone  or  other  organ. 
anterior  t.  of  the  tibia.  A  t.  on  the 
anterior  aspect  of  the  tibia,  near  its  up- 
per extremity,  for  the  attachment  of  the 
ligamentum  patellae,  bicipital  t.  of  the 
radius.  A  t.  on  the  superior  part  of 
the  internal  aspect  of  the  shaft  of  the 
radius  to  the  posterior  rough  portion  of 
which  is  attached  the  tendon  of  the  biceps 
flexor    cubiti.      external    occipital    t. 


TUBO- 


SU 


TUBULI 


See  external  occipital  protuberance,  un- 
der protuberance,  external  t.  of  the 
feniur.  A  rough  eminence  above  the 
external  t.  of  the  femur  to  which 
the  external  lateral  ligament  is  at- 
tached, external  t.  of  the  tibia.  A 
rounded  eminence  on  the  external  side 
of  the  upper  end  of  the  tibia  which  ar- 
ticulates posteriorly  with  the  fibula. 
gTeater  t.  of  the  humerus.  An  up- 
ward projection  of  the  humerus  on  its 
outer  side,  serving  as  a  point  of  attach- 
ment for  the  infraspinatus,  supraspinatus, 
and  teres  minor  muscles,  internal  t.  of 
the  femur.  A  rough  t.  above  the  inter- 
nal condyle  of  the  femur  to  which  the 
internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  is 
attached,  internal  t.  of  the  tibia.  A 
massive  rounded  eminence  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  upper  end  of  the  tibia,  is- 
chiopubic  t.  See  tuberositas  pubo-ischi- 
adica,  under  tuberos:::^.  lesser  t.  of  the 
humerus.  A  small  t.  at  the  proximal  end 
of  the  humerus,  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
bicipital  groove,  for  the  attachment  of  the 
subscapulars  muscie.  maxillary  t.  See 
t.  of  the  superior  maxilla,  t.  of  the  cal- 
eaneum.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the 
os"  calcis.  t.  of  the  cuboid  bone.  A 
thick,  oblique  ridge  on  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  cuboid  bone,  near  its  anterior 
extremity,  t.  of  the  Hiram.  See  tu- 
berositas ilii,  under  tuberositas.  t.  of 
the  ischium.  The  thick  downward  pro- 
jection of  the  lower  portion  of  the  ischium 
upon  which  the  body  rests  when  sitting, 
t.  of  the  olecranon.  See  tuberositas 
olecrani,  under  tuberositas.  t.  of  the 
sacrum.  A  t.  behind  and  internal  to  the 
lateral  articular  surface  of  the  sacrum,  t.  of 
the  scaphoid  bone.  i.  The  prominence 
of  the  infero-external  portion  of  the  volar 
surface  of  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  hand 
2.  A  ton  the  lower  inner  margin  of  the 
scaphoid  bone  of  the  foot.  t.  of  the 
superior  maxilla.  A  rough  convex: ty 
on  the  posterior  part  of  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  superior  maxilla.  [Lat.,  tu- 
ber, knob.] 

tu  bo-.      Combining    form    of    Lat.,    tubus, 
tube. 

tubular  Ctu'bu-lar).     i.  Hollow  and  nearly 
cylindrical,    tube-shaped.      2.    Of    an    aus- 
arfory    sound,    suggestive    of    one   pro- 
duced by  an  air  current  in  a  tube.     [Lat., 
tubulus,  a  small  tube.] 

tubule.  A  small  tube  or  tubelike  struc- 
ture, collecting  t.  The  part  of  a  uri- 
niferous  t.  into  which  the  junctional  t's 
open.  communicating  t.  See  junc- 
tional t.  connecting  t.  See  second 
convoluted  t.  convoluted  t.  1.  See 
first  convoluted  t.  2.  Formerly,  the  en- 
tire uriniferous  t.,  from  Bowman's  cap- 
sule to  the  point  where  it  enters  a  col- 
lecting t.  curved  collecting  t.  See 
junctional  t.  distal  convoluted  t.  See 
second  convoluted  i.  efferent  t\s  of  the 
testis.  The  vasa  en'erentia  of  the 
tide,  excretory  t's.  The  comparative- 
ly large  uriniferous  t's  in  the  medullary 
portion  of  the  kidneys,  formed  by  the 
union    of    many    straight    collecting    t's. 


first  convoluted  t.  The  part  of  a  uri- 
niferous t.  that  extends  in  a  very  tortuous 
manner  for  a  short  distance  beyond  the 
capsule  of  Bowman,  to  which  it  is  joined 
by  the  constricted  part  or  neck  of  the  tu- 
bule, gastric  t's.  See  gastric  glands,  wa- 
fer gland.  Henle^s  looped  t.  See  Henie's 
'.::■;  -.:':■:  uxltr  rier.'.c.  intercalary  t.. 
intercalated  t.  See  second  convoluted 
t.  irregular  t.  the  part  of  a  urinif- 
erous t.  between  the  termination  of  the 
ascending  limb  of  Henie's  loop  tube  and 
the  second  convoluted  t.  It  winds  be- 
tween the  convoluted  t's  of  the  labyrinth, 
so  that  its  course  is  irregular,  junction- 
al t.  The  relatively  short  part  of  a  uri- 
nifer:us  t.  ex:er.i;r.?  from  the  second 
::r.v:.u:ec  :.  :•:  3.  5:r£.:gii:  ciiiecxXi  :. 
lactiferous  t's.  See  galactophorous 
ducts,  under  duct,  liver  t's.  A  tubular 
ventral  outgrowth  of  the  duodenum  from 
which  the  liver  is  developed,  looped  t. 
of  Henle.  See  Hcnles  loop  tube,  under 
'-'-:  :.  proximal  convoluted  t.  See 
~.rs:  ::  :  '-:::  :.  renal  t's.  See  :■.■■■:- 
niferous  :'s.  second  convoluted  t. 
The  part  of  a  uriniferous  t.  between  the 
irregular  and  the  junctional  t's.  Some 
authors  make  this  portion  include  the 
junctional  L,  and  therefore  terminate  in  a 
::l*.ecting  :.  seminal  t's.  seminiferous 
t's.  Tubes  from  ^/vn  to  Va»  inch  in 
diameter,  lined  with  epithelium,  from 
which  the  spermatozoids  develop,  spiral 
t.  of  Schachowa.  The  portion  of  a  uri- 
niferous t.  just  beyond  the  first  convoluted 
t.  It  extends  to  the  junction  of  the  cor- 
tex and  medulla,  where  it  is  continued  as 
the  descending  limb  of  Henie's  loop  tube. 
uriniferous  t's.  uriniparous  t's.  Mi- 
nnie canals,  consisting  of  a  basement 
membrane  and  a  lining  of  epithelium, 
which  form  the  proper  glandular  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney.  They  originate  in 
Bowman's  capsules,  and,  after  extending 
in  a  tortuous  manner  for  a  considerable 
distance,  finally  join  other  t's  to  form  a 
common  t.,  which  extends  in  a  nearly 
straight  direction,  and,  after  joining  oth- 
ers, empties  into  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
While  the  uriniferous  t's  may  be  prop- 
r  said  to  be  continuous  from  their 
origin  to  their  termination,  various  parts 
of  their  length  differ  in  size  and  course 
and  in  the  character  of  the  lining  epithe- 
lium, and  are  named  as  if  they  were  in- 
dependent t's,  as  follows:  (1)  The  cap- 
sule of  Bowman;  (?)  the  neck  or 'con- 
ted  part  joining  the  t.  and  capsule; 
(3)  the  first  convoluted  t;  (4)  the  spiral 
t.  of  Schachowa;  (5)  the  descending  limb 
of  Henie's  loop  tube;  (6)  Henie's  loop 
tube;  (7)  the  ascending  limb  of  Henie's 
loop  tube;  (8)  the  irregular  t.;  (9)  the 
second  convoluted  t.;  (10)  the  junctional 
t..  the  last  uniting  with  other  junctional 
I 's  :o  form  (11)  a  collecting  t.,  which 
unites  with  others  to  form  (12)  an  ex- 
cretory t.,  which  finally  opens  into  one  of 
the  calices  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
[Lat.,  tubulus,  dim.  of  tuba,  a  tube.] 
tubuli  (tu'bu-le).  The  minute  tubes  that 
form  the  dentin,  radiating  from  the  pulp- 


TUFNELL'S  DIET 


845 


TUMOR 


chamber  and  root  canals  to  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  enamel  on  the  crown  and  to 
the   cementum   on   the   root. 

TufneH's  diet.  A  form  of  d.  employed  in 
the  treatment  of  internal  aneurisms  by 
Dr.  Tufnell  of  Dublin. 

tug'ging.  A  pulling  or  dragging,  tra- 
cheal t.  A  sign  of  thoracic  aneurism 
consisting  in  the  sense  of  downward  trac- 
tion of  the  larynx  with  the  cardiac  sys- 
tole when  the  thyroid  cartilage  is  gently 
raised  between   the  finger  and  thumb. 

tulipin  (tu'lip-in).  A  poisonous  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  bulb  of  Tulipa  gesnerv- 
ana.     It  is  an  energetic  sialagogue. 

Tully's  powder.  A  substitute  for  Dover's 
p.  consisting  of  about  20  parts  each  of 
camphor,  prepared  chalk,  and  licorice,  and 
1   part  of  morphin  sulphate. 

tumefaction  (tu-me-fak  shun).  Swelling, 
puffiness.  [Lat.,  tumefacere,  to  cause  to 
swell.] 

tumenol  (tu'men-ol).  A  crude  mixture  of 
tumenol  sulphone  and  tumenol  sulphonic 
acid  derived  from  bituminous  shale.  Used 
externally  in  eczema,  and  in  burns,  etc. 
t.  ammonium.  The  ammonium  salt 
of  t.  sulphonic  acid.  Its  actions  and  uses 
are  like  those  of  t.  [Bitumen,  -f-  Lat., 
oleum,  oil.] 

tumescence  (tu-mes'ens).  The  condition 
of  swelling  or  being  swollen.  [Lat.,  tu- 
mescere,  to  begin  to  swell.] 

tu'mor.  A  swelling,  especially  a  new 
growth,  cystic  or  solid,  malignant  or 
non-malignant.  A  t.  proper  is  a  mass 
of  cells,  tissues  or  organs  resembling 
those  normally  present,  but  arranged 
atypically.  It  grows  at  the  expense 
of  the  organism,  without  at  the  same 
time  subserving  any  useful  function. 
In  a  broader  sense  we  may  include  any 
unusual  swelling  as  a  t.,  such  as  collec- 
tions of  fluid  or  gas,  inflammatory  and 
hemorrhagic  swellings,  and  normal  or  hy- 
pertrophic increase  in  tissue,  but  the  t. 
proper  is  a  law  unto  itself  or  autonomous. 
T's  are  classified  by  Adami  as :  1st.  terato- 
mata,  or  autonomous  growths,  the  develop- 
ment of  one  individual  within  another,  in- 
cluding various  monstrosities  such  as  fetal 
and  visceral  inclusions;  2d.  terablastomata, 
or  mixed  t's  of  the  kidney  and  various 
glands;  3d.  autochthonous  blastomata,  or 
ordinary  t's  with  an  independent  localized 
growth  of  tissue  cells  of  one  order,  such 
as  fibromata  or  glandular,  benign,  or 
malignant  t's.  adenoid  t.  See  adenoma. 
adipose  t.  See  lipoma,  aneurismal  t. 
See  aneurism,  anthracoid  t.  See  melan- 
otic t.  benign  t.  See  innocent  t.  biliary 
t.  A  t.  formed  by  an  enlargement  of  the 
gall-bladder,  blood  t.  See  hematoma. 
bony  t.  See  osteoma,  butyroid  t.  A 
galactocele  with  contents  of  the  consist- 
ence of  butter.  cancerous  t.  A  t. 
formed  by  a  cancer,  cartilaginous  t. 
See  chondroma,  cavernous  venous  t. 
See  cavernous  angioma,  under  angioma. 
connective  tissue  t.  See  fibroma. 
cystic  t.  A  t.  consisting  of  a  sac  or 
of  sacs  containing  liquid,  dermoid  t. 
See  dermoid  cyst,  under  cyst,     desmoid 


t.  Obs.  A  firm  fibrous  t.  embryo- 
plastic  t.  See  encephaloid  sarcoma,  un- 
der sarcoma,  erectile  t.  A  t.  composed 
chiefly  of  vascular  tissue  which  may  be- 
come more  or  less  prominent  when  the 
vessels  are  filled  with  blood,  fatty  t. 
See  lipoma.  nbrocalcareous  t.  A 
fibrous  t.  that  has  undergone  calcareous 
degeneration,  nbrocellular  t.  [Paget]. 
A  new  growth  made  up  of  tissue  more  or 
less  resembling  the  normal  fibrocellular 
or  connective  tissue  of  the  body.  The 
typical  form  is  firm,  with  a  homogeneous 
surface  on  section,  and  bands  of  delicate 
filamentous  white  fibrous  tissue  intersect- 
ing its  substance.  fibrocystic  t.  A 
fibrous  t.  containing  cysts,  fibrofatty  t. 
See  fibrolipoma,  fibromuscular  t.  See 
fibromyoma.  fibrous  t.  See  fibroma. 
fibrovascular  t.  See  fibroma  teleangi- 
ectaticum,  under  fibroma,  floating  t.  A 
t.  that  is  movable  in  some  part  of  the 
body,  e.  g.,  the  abdomen,  follicular  t. 
See  atheroma  (1st  def.).  fungating  t. 
A  t.  composed  of  exuberant  granulations, 
generally  growing  from  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  wall  of  a  cystic  t.  gaseous  t. 
A  t.  containing  gas.  glandular  t.  See 
adenoma,  granulation  t.  A  t.  formed 
by  the  proliferation  of  granulation  tissue. 
Gubler's  t.  See  Gabler.  gummatous 
t.,  gummous  t.,  gummy  t.  Syphilo- 
ma; so  called  from  either  the  softish  semi- 
elastic  consistence  of  the  tumor  or  the 
peculiar  character  of  its  contents  after 
the  process  of  softening,  hair  t.,  hairy 
t.  A  dermoid  cyst  containing  hair,  het- 
eradenic  t.  A  hyaline  cylindroma,  het- 
eroplastic t.  A  t.  differing  from  the 
tissue  in  which  it  grows,  histioid  t. 
A  t.  formed  of  a  single  tissue,  resem- 
bling that  of  the  surrounding  parts. 
homoplastic  t.  A  t.  resembling  the 
tissue  in  which  it  grows.  horny  t. 
See  comu  cutaneum,  under  cornu.  hy- 
datoid  t.  A  cystic  t.  resembling  a 
hydatid  cyst,  hylic  t.  A  term  used  in 
Adami's  classification  of  t's  to  designate 
the  "pulp"  t's,  made  up  of  hylic  tissue 
and  consisting  of  organs  or  tissues  in 
which  the  specific  cells  lie  in  a  stroma  that 
is  homogeneous  or  fibrillar  and  in  which 
there  are  blood  or  lymph  vessels,  idio- 
pathic splenic  t.  The  enlargement  of 
the  spleen  observed  in  pseudoleukocythe- 
mia.  infectious  granulation  t's. 
Acute  miliary  tubercles,  infiltrating  t. 
A  t.  that  spreads  by  infiltration,  inno- 
cent t.  A  t.  which  affects  the  patient 
solely  through  its  local  influence,  which 
has  little  disposition  to  soften  or  ulcerate, 
and  has  no  tendency  to  multiplication  in 
other  tissues  or  to  involve  the  absorbents 
with  which  it  is  connected,  irritable  t. 
of  the  breast.  A  t.  of  the  breast  char- 
acterized by  exquisite  pain  and  tenderness 
of  one  or  more  of  its  lobes,  lacteal  t. 
See  galactocele.  lepidic  t.  In  Adami's 
classification  "rind  t's  of  lepidic  tissue  in 
which  blood  vessels  do  not  penetrate  the 
groups  of  specific  cells  and  in  which 
there  is  an  absence  of  definite  stroma 
between  the  individual  cells,  although  such 


TUMOROUS 


846 


TURMERIC 


stroma  of  mesenchymatous  origin  may- 
be present  between  groups  of  cells.  They 
include  such  t's  as  the  papillomata,  ade- 
nomata, epitheliomata,  and  carcinomata." 
malignant  t.  A  t.  which  infiltrates  tis- 
sue, produces  metastatic  or  secondary 
growths,  induces  cachexia,  and  tends  to 
a  fatal  issue,  unless  removed,  melanotic 
t.  See  melanotic  sarcoma,  under  sarcoma 
and  melanoma,  meningeal  blood  t.  A 
hematoma  of  the  meninges,  mesoblastic 
t.  A  t.  arising  from  the  mesoblast.  milk- 
like t.  Medullary  sarcoma,  movable  t. 
See  floating  t.  mucous  t.  See  myxoma. 
muscular  t.  See  myoma  (ist  def.). 
nerve  t.,  nervous  t.  See  neuroma. _  os- 
seous t.  A  t.  containing  bone,  either 
cancellous  or  compact,  painful  subcu- 
taneous t.  An  encysted  fibrous  or  fibro- 
cellular  t.  situated  in  the  subcutaneous  tis- 
sue and  giving  rise  to  pain,  papillary  t. 
See  papilloma  (2d  def.).  pearl  t., 
pearly  t.  See  cholesteatoma,  pearly 
t.  of  the  iris.  A  small  cyst  of  the  iris 
containing  a  pultaceous,  tallowy  substance. 
pbantom  t.  An  abdominal  tumefaction 
due  to  flatulence,  fat,  or  to  circumscribed 
hysterical  contraction  of  the  abdominal 
muscles,  pilocystic  t.  A  dermoid  cyst 
containing  hair,  recurrent  fibrovascu- 
lar  t.  A  telangiectatic  fibroma  that  re- 
curs after  excision  of  a  primary  t.  re- 
current t.  A  t.  tending  to  recur  after 
removal,  rotated  t.  A  pediculated  t. 
that  has  rotated  on  the  pedicle,  seba- 
ceous t.  1.  See  atheroma  (ist  def.).  2. 
Of  Toynbee,  see  cholesteatoma,  t.  al- 
bus.  White  swelling,  t.  lacrimalis. 
The  swelling  over  the  site  of  the  lacri- 
mal sac  in  purulent  or  phlegmonous  dac- 
ryocystitis, t.  lardosis.  See  lipoma. 
turban  t's.  Endothelioma  capitis,  uter- 
ine t.  1.  A  t.  (neoplasm)  of  the  uterus. 
2.  A  tumidity  due  to  enlargement  of  the 
uterus,  varicose  t.  A  t.  composed  of 
dilated  and  hypertrophied  veins.  See 
cavernous  angioma,  under  angioma,  vas- 
cular t.  See  angioma,  vascular  t.  of 
the  meatus  urinarius  (or  of  the  ure- 
thral orifice  [Clarke]).  See  urethral 
papilloma,  under  papilloma,  and  urethral 
caruncle,  under  caruncle,  villous  t.  See 
papilloma,  warty  t.  of  the  umbilicus. 
See  fungous  excrescence  of  the  umbilicus, 
under  excrescence.  [Lat.,  from  tumere, 
to  swell.] 

tumorous  (tu'mor-us).  Of  the  nature  of 
tumors. 

tungstate  (tungs'tat).  A  salt  of  tungstic 
acid. 

tungsten  (tungs'ten).  1.  A  metallic  ele- 
ment, used  in  the  manufacture  of  t.  steel 
and  of  the  incandescent  electric  light. 
Atomic  weight,  1S4.  Symbol,  W.  (from 
wolfram).     2.  Calcium  tungstate. 

tu'nic.  A  coat,  an  investing  membrane;  in 
botany,  a  skin  or  covering  membrane,  such 
as  the  testa  of  a  seed,  or  a  thick  or  thin 
separable  layer,  such  as  one  of  the  coats  of 
an  onion,  choroid  t.  The  choroid  mem- 
brane, external  elastic  t.  See  external 
elastic  coat,  under  coat,  inner  muscu- 
lar t.  of  the  epididymis.  Of  Kolliker, 


a  layer  of  muscular  tissue  at  the  back 
of  the  testis  and  epididymis,  beneath  the 
fascia  propria  and  opposite  the  lower  two 
thirds  of  the  testis,  internal  elastic  t. 
See  internal  elastic  coat,  under  coat. 
vaginal  t.  See  tunica  vaginalis,  under 
tunica.  [Lat.,  tunica,  a  long  Roman  un- 
dergarment.] 

tunica  (tu'nik-ah).  See  tunic,  t.  abdom- 
inalis.  A  deep  layer  of  the  abdominal 
fascia  in  animals,  analogous  to  the  trans- 
versalis  fascia  in  man.  t.  albuginea. 
See  albuginea,  albuginea  testis,  and  Te- 
non's capsule,  under  Tenon,  t.  arach- 
noidea.  See  arachnoid.  t.  arteriae 
externa.  The  adventitia  of  an  artery,  t. 
arteriae  fenestrata.  See  internal  elas- 
tic coat,  under  coat.  t.  arteriae  intima. 
The  intima  of  an  artery,  t.  arteriae 
media.  The  middle  coat  of  an  artery. 
t.  darta.  See  under  dartos.  t.  nervi 
optici  interna.  The  innermost  layer 
of  the  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve,  derived 
from  the  pia.  t.  nervosa.  The  stratum 
granulosum,  internal  granule  layer,  stra- 
tum gangliosum,  and  stratum  fibrillosum 
of  the  retina  regarded  as  one  layer,  t. 
oculi  dura.  See  sclerotica,  t.  pro- 
pria. See  membrana  propria,  under 
membrana.  t.  vaginalis.  The  serous 
covering  of  the  testis;  an  offshoot  of 
the  peritoneum  which  is  forced  into 
the  scrotum  by  the  descent  of  the 
testicle.  t.  vaginalis  reflexa.  That 
part  of  the  t.  vaginalis  that  lines  the 
scrotum,  t.  vaginalis  testis  (or  vis- 
ceralis).  The  portion  of  the  t.  vaginalis 
which  invests  the  epididymis  and  the  tes- 
ticle, t.  vasculosa.  1.  A  vascular  net- 
work. 2.  The  choroid,  t.  vasculosa 
lentis.  A  very  vascular  envelope,  made 
up  of  the  various  vascular  projections  of 
the  embryonic  cephalic  plate,  completely 
surrounding  the  crystalline  lens  in  the  em- 
bryo, t.  vasculosa  oculi.  See  choroid. 
t.  vasculosa  testis.  A  vascular  net- 
work lining  the  albuginea  testis,  t.  vaso- 
rom  interna.  See  intima.  t.  villosa. 
The  villous  surface  of  the  intestines,  t. 
vitrea.  See  hyaloid  membrane,  under 
membrane. 

turbinal  (tur'bin-al).  See  turbinate.  [Lat., 
turbo,  a  top.] 

turbinate  (tur'bin-at).  Top-shaped;  scroll- 
like, t.  bone.  See  under  bone.  [Lat., 
turbinatus,    from    turbo,   a  top.] 

turbinectomy  (tur-bin-ek  to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  a  turbinate  bone.  {Turbinate  -+- 
Gr.,   ektome,  excision.] 

turgescence  (tur-jes'ens).  The  act  or 
process  of  swelling  or  enlargement  (said 
especially  of  very  vascular  tissue.  [Lat., 
turgescere,  to  begin  to  swell.] 

turgid  (tur'jid).  Swollen,  congested, 
bloated.     [Lat.,  turgere,  to  swell  out.] 

turmeric  (tur'mer-ik).  The  genus  Cur- 
cuma, especially  Curcuma  longa  and  its 
rhizome.  t.  paper.  Filter  paper  im- 
pregnated with  that  portion  of  the  color- 
ing matter  of  t.  which  is  insoluble  in 
water  but  soluble  in  alcohol:  used  as  a 
test  for  alkalis  in  solution,  which  change 
its  tint  to  brown. 


TURMEROL 


847 


TYMPANIC 


turmerol  (tur'mer-ol).  A  constituent  of 
turmeric  oil,  GoHisO. 

turn  of  life.     See  menopause. 

turpentine  (tur'pen-tin).  An  oleoresin, 
consisting  of  a  mixture  of  rosin  (coloph- 
ony) and  an  essential  oil  (see  oil  of  t.), 
obtained  from  various  species  of  pine 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  terebinthina].  List  of  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix, 
page  940.  Bordeaux  t.  Common 
European  t.;  obtained  from  several  spe- 
cies of  Pinus,  especially  Pimis  mari- 
tima.  In  its  fresh  state  it  is  whitish, 
turbid,  and  thick,  but  separates,  on  stand- 
ing, into  two  portions,  one  transparent 
and  liquid,  the  other  viscid  and  honey- 
like. The  commercial  article  often  con- 
sists entirely  of  the  latter  part.  It  yields 
large  quantities  of  resin  and  oil  of  t. 
Canada  t.,  Canadian  t.  Canada  bal- 
sam, balsam  of  fir;  a  liquid  oleoresin  ob- 
tained from  Abies  balsamea  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Chian  t.,  Chio  t.,  Cyprus  t. 
T.  obtained  from  Pistacia  terebinthus;  a 
thick,  tenacious  liquid  of  a  greenish  yel- 
low color  or  a  soft  solid  of  a  dull  brown 
hue,  with  little  taste,  and  of  a  peculiar 
pleasant,  mildly  terebinthinous  odor.  It 
consists  of  resin  (probably  the  resin  of 
mastic)  and  an  essential  oil  which  con- 
tains a  little  oxygenated  oil.  Hungarian 
t.  Carpathian  (or  Hungarian,  or  Riga) 
balsam;  a  thin  fluid  with  a  juniperlike 
smell  that  exudes  from  the  young  twigs 
of  Pimis  cembra  and  Pinus  pumilio.  It 
has  the  properties  of  ordinary  t.  oil  of 
t.  Spirit  (or  spirits)  of  t;  a  volatile 
colorless  liquid,  GoHie,  of  penetrating 
smell,  pungent,  bitterish  taste,  and  neutral 
or  faintly  acid  reaction,  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation from  t.  It  varies  in  physical 
properties  according  to  its  source.  Its 
boiling  point  ranges  from  1520  to  1720 
C,  and  its  sp.  gr.  from  0.856  to  0.870. 
It  is  used  as  a  stimulant,  diuretic,  anthel- 
mintic, cathartic,  rubefacient,  germicide, 
and  antiseptic  [U.  S.  Ph.,  oleum  tcre- 
binth'mae].  Russian  t.  T.  ^  obtained 
from  Pinus  silvestris.  "Sanitas"  is  pro- 
duced by  passing  air  through  its  essential 
oil  in  contact  with  warm  water.  Scio  t. 
See  Chian  t.  spirit  (or  spirits)  of  t. 
See  oil  of  t.  Strassburg  t.  A  t.  ob- 
tained from  the  vesicles  of  the  bark  of 
Pinus  picea,  closely  resembling  Canadian 
balsam,  but  of  a  more  agreeable  odor  and 
without  acrid  or  bitter  taste.  It  has  the 
properties  of  common  t.  Venetian  t., 
Venice  t.  A  thick,  turbid,  pale  yellowish 
fluid  of  bitter  aromatic  taste,  obtained 
from  Larix  europaea.  It  is  used  mainly 
in  veterinary  practice.  [Gr.,  terebinthos, 
the  turpentine  tree.] 

tur'peth.  The  I  porno  ea  turpethum,  its 
root  (t.  root),  or  the  resin  (resin  of  t) 
obtained  from  the  root.  T.  root  contains 
turpethin,  a  volatile  oil,  etc.  It  acts  like 
jalap,  but  is  less  powerful,  t.  mineral. 
Mercury  subsulphate;  so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  its  color  to  that  of  the 
root  of  Ipomoea  turpethum.  [Lat.,  tur- 
pethum.} 

turpethin    (tur'peth-in).     A   glucosid,   Cm- 


HscOiG,  isomeric  with  jalapin,  obtained 
from   turpeth   resin. 

Tussilago  (tus-sil-a'go).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  Compositae.  2.  The  T.  farfara.  T. 
farfara.  Coltsfoot,  the  bechion  of 
Dioscorides.  It  is  bitter,  astringent,  and 
demulcent,  and  is  used  as  a  pectoral.  The 
leaves  are  the  most  active  part.  [Lat., 
from  tussis,  a  cough.] 

tus'sis.     See  cough.     [Lat] 

tus'sol.  Antipyrin  mandelate,  C19H20O4N2; 
used  in  whooping-cough. 

tutamen  (tu-ta'men).  A  protective  struc- 
ture, tutamina  cerebri.  The  skull  and 
the  meninges  of  the  brain.  [Lat.,  tutamen, 
protection.] 

tutia  (tu'te-ah).  Tutty;  an  impure  zinc 
oxid.  Finely  powdered  or  washed,  it  is 
used  as  a  desiccant  in  excoriations. 

tu'tin.  A  glucosid,  (C17H20O),  found  in 
certain  species  of  Coriaria.  Its  action  re- 
sembles that  of  coriamyrtin,  but  it  is  not 
so  active. 

'tween-brain.     See  mesencephalon. 

twin.  Double,  paired,  geminate;  as  a  n., 
one  of  two  children  that  are  the  product 
of  one  gestation,  dichorial  t's.  T's 
originating  from  two  separate  ova  and 
having  distinct  chorions  and  placentas. 
.  monochorial  t's.  T's  originating  from 
a  single  ovum  and  having  one  chorion 
and  one  placenta,  unequal  t's.  Syn. : 
gemini  ineqnales.  T's  of  the  same  sex 
inclosed  within  a  single  chorion,  one  of 
them  showing  more  or  less  grave  develop- 
mental defects,  and  communicating  with 
the  other  by  means  of  the  vessels  of  the 
umbilical  cord  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
placenta.   [Old  Eng.,  twin,  twyn,  twinne.1 

twinge.  To  press;  to  pull  with  a  sharp 
pinching  jerk;  tweak,  twitch;  sting;  to 
experience  a  sharp  pain;  as  a  n.,  a  rip- 
ping or  pinching.  [Old  Eng.,  tzvingen, 
from  thwingen,  to  press,  constrain,  op- 
press.] 

tylniarin  (til'mar-in).  A  trade  name  for 
acetylorthocoumaric  acid,  (CsHoOi),  sug- 
gested as  an  intestinal  antiseptic;  also 
used  as  a  dusting  powder. 

tyloma  (ti-lo'mah).  A  callosity.  [Gr., 
from  tylos,  a  callus,  +   oma,  tumor.] 

Tylophora  (ti-lof'or-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Asclepiadeae.  T.  asthmatica.  Coun- 
try (or  East  Indian)  ipecacuanha;  a 
shrub  of  southern  Asia  and  the  adjacent 
islands.  The  root  is  emetic  in  large,  and 
cathartic  in  small,  repeated  doses,  and  is 
used  like  ipecacuanha  in  dysentery.  [Gr., 
tylos,  a  callus,   +   phorein,  to  bear.] 

tylophorin  (ti-lof'or-in).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Tylophora  asthmatica;  dia- 
phoretic,  expectorant,   and    emetic. 

tylosis  (ti-lo'sis).  The  formation  of  cal- 
lus on  the  skin;  a  callus,  a  callosity,  t. 
linguae.  Same  as  leukoplakia  buccalis. 
[Gr.,   tylosis.] 

tympanectomy  (tim-pan-ek'to-me) .  In- 
cision of  the  membrana  tympani.  [Gr., 
tympanon,  a  kettle-drum,  +  ektome,  ex- 
cision.] 

tympanic  (tim-pan'ik).  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  tympanum.  [Lat, 
tympanicus.] 


TYMPANITES 


848 


TYROSIN 


tympanites  (tim-pan-i'tez).  A  distended 
condition  of  the  abdomen  due  to  paralysis 
of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intestines  and 
their  inflation  with  gas  generated  within 
them.  [Gr.,  tympanites,  from  tympanon, 
a   kettle-drum.] 

tympanitic  (tim-pan-it'ik).  i.  Of  the  na- 
ture of  or  affected  with  tympanites.  2. 
Of  a  percussion  note,  resembling  in  qual- 
ity the  note  produced  by  percussing  a 
tympanitic  abdomen. 

tym'pano-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  tym- 
panon, drum,  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 

tympanum  (tim'pan-um).  The  drum  of 
the  ear,  the  cavity  of  the  middle  ear;  in 
a  more  restricted  sense,  the  membrana 
tympani.  [Gr.,  tympanon,  a  kettle-drum, 
from  typtein,  to  strike.] 

tympany    (tim'pan-e).      See    tympanites. 

type.  1.  A  model,  a  representative  or 
ideal  form,  structure,  or  specimen;  of  a 
disease,  the  course  pursued  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases.  2.  In  chemistry,  a  sub- 
stance the  graphic  formula  of  which 
serves  as  a  model  of  construction  for 
numerous  other  bodies  whose  graphic  for- 
mulae, accordingly,  may  be  reproduced 
by  substituting  the  appropriate  radicles 
for  the  radicles  of  the  typical  formula. 
3.  In  biology,  (a)  the  ideal  plan  on  which 
an  organ  or  form  is  constructed;  (b) 
the  primitive  pattern  on  which  a  group 
was  first  established;  and  (c)  a  group 
(species,  genus,  etc.)  representing  as  com- 
pletely as  possible  the  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  the  group,  test  t.  Let- 
ters of  various  sizes  for  trying  the  acute- 
ness  of  vision.  [Lat,  typii-s,  from  Gr., 
typos,  a  mark.] 

typnase  (ti'fas).  A  ferment  produced  by 
the  typhoid  bacillus  capable  of  dissolv- 
ing it. 

typhemia  (ti-f e'me-ah) .  The  condition  in 
which  the  typhoid  bacilli  are  present  in 
the  blood.    [Typhoid  +  Gr.,  aima,  blood.] 

typhlitis  (tif-li'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
cecum.  [Gr.,  typhlon,  the  cecum,  +  it  is, 
inflammation.] 

typhlolithiasis  (tif"lo-lith-i'as-is).  The 
formation  of  a  calculus  in  the  cecum. 
[Gr.,   typhlon,  cecum,    +    lithos,  stone.] 

typhlotomy  (tif-lot'o-me).  An  incision 
into  the  cecum.  [Gr.,  typhlon,  the  cecum, 
+   temnein,  to  cut] 

ty'pho-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  fyphos, 
stupor,  having  reference  to  the  fever, 
typhoid. 

typhohacillosis  (ti"fo-bas-il-o'sis).  The 
general  poisoning  produced  by  the  lib- 
erated intracellular  toxins  of  the  typhoid 
bacillus.      [Gr.,  typhos,  stupor,  -f-  bacillus.'] 

typhobacterin  (ti'fo-bak"te-rin).  The  bac- 
terial vaccine  made  from  the  typhoid 
bacillus  and  used  as  a  preventive  of 
typhoid  fever. 

typhoid  (ti'foyd).  Of  the  nature  of  or 
resembling  typhoid  fever,  t.  ambulato- 
rius.  See  zcalking  t.  t.  carrier.  A 
person  who,  though  apparently  well,  has 
bacilli  of  typhoid  fever  in  his  stools 
or  urine,  t.  condition,  t.  state.  The 
state  or  condition  in  which  typhoid  symp- 
toms  are   present   other   than   when   pro- 


duced by  the  typhoid  bacillus,  t.  fever. 
Syn. :  follicular  enteritis,  enteric  fever, 
abdominal  typhus.  A  general  infection 
caused  by  the  presence  in  the  intestines 
and  also  in  the  blood  of  the  tvphoid  ba- 
cilli. See  also  under  fever,  walking  t. 
A  form  of  t.  fever  where  the  patient  is 
up  and  about,  the  general  constitutional 
symptoms  being  very  mild.  [Gr.,  typhos, 
fever  stupor,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

typhoi'dm.  An  extract  of  the  typhoid 
bacillus  used  as  a  cutaneous  reaction  as  an 
indication  of  immunity  against  typhoid 
fever. 

typhoin.  (ti-fo'in).  A  preparation  of  dead 
typhoid  bacilli,  used  in  the  prevention 
and  treatment  of  typhoid   fever. 

typholysin  (ti-fo'lis-in).  A  lysin  which 
destroys  typhoid  bacilli.  [Gr.,  typhos, 
stupor,    -(-    lysis,  dissolution.] 

typhomalarial  (ti"fo-mal-a're-al).  Par- 
taking of  the  nature  of  both  typhoid  and 
malarial  fevers.     See  also  under  fever. 

typhomania  (ti"fo-ma'ne-ah).  The  low 
muttering  delirium  of  typhus  and  typhoid 
fever. 

typhosus  (ti-fo'sus).  Typhous,  typhoid. 
[Gr.,   typhos,   fever  stupor.] 

typhotoxin  (ti-f  o-tok' sin).  A  poisonous 
base,  O7H17NO2,  isomeric  with  gadinin, 
found  in  cultures  of  Bacillus  typhosus, 
and  producing  diarrhea,  slow  pulse,  and 
respiration,  and  death  in  animals.  [Gr., 
typhos,  fever  stupor,    +    toxicon,  poison.] 

typhous  (ti'fus).  Of  the  nature  of,  per- 
taining to,  or  resembling  typhus.  [Gr., 
typhos,   fever   stupor.] 

typhus  (ti'fus).  A  contagious  disease,  with 
eruption,  severe  fever,  and  prostration. 
It  occurs  under  conditions  of  filth, 
overcrowding,  bad  ventilation,  poor  food, 
and  is  conveyed  by  the  breath  and  skin 
exhalations.  See  also  under  fever,  ab- 
dominal t.  See  typhoid  fever,  under 
typhoid.  abortive  t.  An  incomplete 
form  of  t.  with  a  sudden  and  favorable 
stop  in  the  evolution  of  the  disease,  t. 
levissimus.  A  febrile  condition  which 
presents  fewer  of  the  symptoms  of  typhus 
f.,  but  with  great  indistinctness;  to  be 
surely  diagnosed  only  by  laboratory  meth- 
ods.    [Gr.,  typlws,  fever  stupor.] 

ty'po-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  typos, 
type. 

tyramin  (tir-am'in).  Hvdroxylphenylethyl- 
amin  (OH.CH4.CH2CH2NH2).  It  resem- 
bles epinephrin  chemically  and  in  its 
physiological  action.  It  is  an  important 
constituent  of  ergot  and  is  also  found 
in  putrid  meat.     T.  is  sold  in  tablet  form. 

tyrein    (ti're-in).      See    casein. 

tyroid  (ti'royd).  Caseous;  cheeselike.  [Gr., 
tyros,  cheese,   -f-   eidos,  resemblance.] 

tyroma  (ti-ro'mah).  Obs.  A  tumor  caused 
by  caseation  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 
[Gr.,  tyros,  cheese,  +  oma,  tumor.] 

tyromatosis  (ti-ro-mat'o-sis).  Obs.  Case- 
ation. 

tyrosin  (ti'ro-sin).  Oxyphenylamidopro- 
pionic  acid,  OH.CnH5.CH2.CHNH2.COOH. 
An  animal  acid  found  uniformly  among 
the  decomposition  products,  and  thus  pro- 
duced  in  the   intestines  by   the   processes 


TYROSINASE 


849 


ULMUS 


of  pancreatic  digestion.  Pathologically, 
it  occurs  in  the  urine,  especially  in  acute 
yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver  and  has  also 
been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  body. 
The  Millon  reaction  given  by  the  proteids 
is  due  to  the  presence  of  it.  t.  hydan- 
toin.  A  substance,  G0H10N2O3,  found  in 
the  urine  of  dogs  fed  upon  t. 
tyrosinase  (ti-ro'sin-as).  An  enzyme 
found  in  several  fungi  which  oxidizes 
tyrosin. 


tyrotoxicon  (ti-ro-tok'sik-on).  A  poison- 
ous ptomain,  CgHgNNOH,  found  by  V.  C. 
Yaughan  in  1886  in  poisonous  cheese, 
milk,  and  ice-cream.  [Gr.,  tyros,  cheese, 
+    toxikon,  poison.] 

tyrotoxism  (ti-ro-toks'izm).  Cheese  poison- 
ing. [Gr.,  tyros,  cheese,  -f-  toxikon, 
poison.] 

Tyson's  glands.  See  preputial  glands, 
under  gland.  [Edivard  Tyson,  English 
anatomist,  1 649-1 708.] 


u 


U.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
uranium. 

uabain   (wah'ba-in).      See  ouabain. 

uaterium  (wah-te're-um).  A  medicament 
for  the  ear.     [Gr.,  ous,  the  ear.] 

Tffelmann's  reaction.  The  violet  colored 
reaction  formed  by  adding  a  trace  of 
ferric  chlorid  to  a  weak  solution  of 
phenol,  one  per  cent.  "Cs  test  for 
lactic  acid.  Based  upon  the  fact  that 
lactic  acid  gives  a  brown  color  to  a 
solution  of  weak  carbolic  acid,  which 
contains  a  trace  of  ferric  chlorid.  Hydro- 
chloric acid  and  the  fatty  acids  give  no 
color  with  this  mixture.  See  also  in  ap- 
pendix, page  904.  [Julius  Uffelmann, 
German  physician,   1837-1894.] 

ulalgia  (u-lal'je-ah).  Pain  in  the  gums. 
[Gr.,  oulon,  the  gum,   +   algos,  pain.] 

ulatrophia  (u-lat-ro'fe-ah).  Atrophy  of 
the  gums.  [Gr.,  oulon,  the  gum,  +  a, 
priv.,   +    trephein,  to  nourish.] 

ulcer  (ul'ser).  A  localized  loss  of  sub- 
stance in  one  of  the  soft  parts  of  the 
body,  following  a  destructive  inflamma- 
tion and  attended  by  suppuration.  Aden 
u.  Another  name  for  phagedena  tropica. 
atonic  u.  An  u.  having  unhealthy  gran- 
ulations that  cicatrize  slowly,  autoch- 
thonous u.  See  chancre.  cock's- 
comb  u.  An  u.  with  outgrowths  resem- 
bling condylomata,  creeping  u.  A  ser- 
piginous u.  cystoscopic  u.  An  u.  of 
the  bladder  due  to  a  burn  from  the  lamp 
of  a  cystoscopy  diphtheritic  u.  A  u. 
covered  with  a  false  membrane.  en- 
demic u.  See  oriental  sore,  under  sore. 
fistulous  u.  An  u.  communicating  with  a 
fistula,  follicular  u.  An  u.  due  to  inflam- 
mation in  the  lymph  follicles  of  a  mucous 
membrane.  fungous  u.  An  u.  with 
fungous  granulations,  gastric  u.  U.  of 
the  stomach,  indolent  u.  An  u.  ob- 
served in  some  dyscrasic  or  enfeebled 
condition  of  the  system,  that,  while  not 
spreading,  shows  no  disposition  to  heal. 
initial  u.  of  syphilis.  See  chancre. 
Jacob's  u.  See  rodent  u.  Malabar  u. 
See  phagedena  tropica,  under  phagedena. 
peptic  u.  An  u.  of  the  stomach  supposed 
to  be  produced  by  a  highly  acid  gastric 
juice,  perforated  u.,  perforating  u. 
An  u.  that  perforates  through  the  tissues 
of  a  part,  as  of  the   stomach,   intestines, 


etc.  perforating  u.  of  the  foot.  Syn. : 
malum  perforans  pedis.  A  round,  deep 
trophic  ulcer  of  the  sole  of  the  foot, 
following  injury  of  the  nerve  supplying 
the  part,  rodent  u.  A  deeply  ulcerat- 
ing variety  of  epithelioma,  differing  from 
ordinary  epithelioma  chiefly  in  its  very 
slow  course  and  in  its  tendency  to  in- 
volve every  tissue  with  which  it  comes 
in  contact,  including  muscles  and  bones. 
It  more  commonly  affects  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  face,  varicose  u.  An  u. 
caused  by  varicose  veins,  venereal  u. 
See  chancre.      [Lat.,  ulcus,  a  sore.] 

ulcerated  (ul'ser-a-ted).  Affected  with 
ulceration. 

ulceration  (ul-ser-a'shun).  The  forma- 
tion of  an  ulcer;  of  a  part,  the  condition 
of  being  affected  with  an  ulcer  or  with 
ulcers.      [Lat.,   ulceration 

ulcerative  (ul'ser-a-tiv).  Pertaining  to  or 
characterized   by  ulceration. 

ulcerous  (ul'ser-us).  1.  Having  the  char- 
acter of  an  ulcer.  2.  Affected  with 
ulcers. 

ulerythema  (u"ler-ith-e'mah).  A  disease 
of  the  skin  oc  erythematous  nature,  char- 
acterized by  atrophy  and  cicatrization. 
u.  centrifugum.  Unna's  term  for 
lupus  erythematosus,  u.  ophryogenes. 
Lupoid  sycosis,  u.  sycosiforme.  Unna's 
term  for  lupoid  sycosis.  [Gr.,  oide,  scar, 
+   erythema,  redness  of  the  skin.] 

uletic  (u-let'ik).  Pertaining  to  the  gum. 
[Gr.,  oulon,  gum.] 

ulexin  (u-leks'in).  An  old  name  for 
cytisin. 

ulitis  (u-li'tis).  Obs.  Syn.:  gingivitis. 
Inflammation  of  the  gums,  interstitial  u. 
Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue  of 
the  gums  round  the  necks  of  the  teeth. 
[Gr.,  oulon,  the  gum,  +  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

Ul'mus.  1.  The  elm;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  Ulmaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
elm  bark.  mucilago  ulmi.  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  digesting  6  parts  of  elm 
bark  with  100  parts  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
U.  alata.  The  wahoo  (elm)  of  the 
southern  United  States,  winged  (or 
American  small-leaved)  elm.  The  inner 
bark  is  used  like  that  of  U.  fidva.  U. 
americana.  American  white  elm.  The 
inner  bark  is  used   like  that  of   U.  fulva 


ULNA 


850 


UNGUAL 


and    as    a   hemostatic.      U.    campestris. 

Common  European  elm,  indigenous  to 
southern  Europe  and  temperate  Asia. 
The  bark  is  mucilaginous  and  slightly 
astringent.  U.  fulva.  Slippery  elm. 
The  inner  bark  is  the  u.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
[Lat.,  uhnus,  elm.] 

ulna  (ul'nah).  A  long  bone  on  the  medial 
side  of  the  forearm.  It  articulates  above 
with  the  humerus  by  the  greater  sigmoid 
cavity,  with  the  head  of  the  radius  by 
the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity,  and  below  with 
the  radius  by  an  articular  eminence. 
[Lat.,  ulna,  elbow,  forearm,  from  Gr., 
olene,  elbow.] 

ulnaris  (ul-na'ris).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under  muscle. 

ulocarcinoma  (u"lo-kar-se-no'mah).  Car- 
cinoma of  the  gums.  [Gr.,  anion,  the 
gum,    +    carcinoma.] 

uloncus  (u-lon'kus).  (obs.)  A  tumor  of 
the  gums.  [Gr.,  oulon,  the  gum,  +  onkos, 
a  tumor.] 

ultrafiltration  (ul-trah-fil-tra'shun) .  The 
separation  of  crystalloids  from  colloids  by 
filtration,  namely,  under  high  pressure 
through  porcelain  or  collodion  filters. 
The  crystalloids  pass  through,  the  colloids 
are  held  back. 

ultramarine  (ul-trah-mar-en').  An  inor- 
ganic blue  pigment,  found  in  nature  in 
lapis  lazuli,  which  contains  sodium  alu- 
minium silicate  and  polysulphids  of 
sodium. 

ultramicroscope  (ul-trah-mi'kro-skop).  A 
term  applied  to  the  microscope  with  ac- 
cessory illuminating  apparatus  designed 
to  reveal  the  presence  of  small  particles 
in  colloid  solutions  not  visible  in  the 
microscope  as  ordinarily  used  with  trans- 
mitted light.  The  principle  consists  in 
intense  side  illumination  so  that  particles 
are   seen  as  bright  spots   in  a  dark  field. 

ultramicroscopic  (ul'  'trah-mi-kr  o-skop'- 
ik).  A  term  applied  to  objects  too  small 
to  be  seen  with  the  ordinary  microscope. 
u.  particles.  Particles  less  than  Y+  m- 
(.0002  mm.)  and  therefore  not  visible  to 
microscopic  vision  by  transmitted  light, 
but  revealed  by  the  use  of  the  ultra- 
microscope. 

ululation  (u-lu-la'shun).  A  howling  or 
loud  crying,  observed  in  hysteria.  [Lat., 
idulare,  to  howl.] 

umbelliferon  (um-bel-lif'er-on).  An  oily 
alkaline  substance,  Cc[OH,H,H,CH  :  CfL- 
0,CO,H],  obtained  from  the  ethereal  ex- 
tracts   of    certain    umbelliferous    plants. 

Umbellularia  (um-bel-lu-la're-ah).  A  ge- 
nus of  the  Laurineae.  [Lat.,  nmbellula,  a 
little  umbel.] 

umbilical  (um-bil'ik-al).  Pertaining  to 
the  umbilicus.     [Lat.,  umbilicalis.~] 

umbilicate  (um-bil'ik-at).  A  term  used 
in  descriptive  bacteriology,  meaning 
shaped  like  an  umbilicus  or  navel  having 
a  central  depression.      [Lat.,  timbilicatus.~\ 

umbilication  _(um-bil-ik-a'shun).  A  con- 
dition in  which  there  is  a  central  de- 
pression resembling  the  navel,  as  in  vari- 
olous  and  vaccinal  pocks. 

umbilicus  (um-bil-ik'us).  The  navel;  the 
depression   caused   by   the   contraction    of 


the  remains  of  the  umbilical  cord.  [Lat., 
umbilicus,  nave,  boss.] 

um'bo.  i.  The  projecting  center  of  a 
rounded  surface.  2.  See  u.  tympani.  u. 
femoris.  See  fossa  capitis  (femoris), 
under  fossa,  u.  tympani.  The  deepest 
part  of  the  funnel-shaped  curvature  or 
concavity  of  the  membrana  tympani  which 
is  turned  toward  the  external  auditory 
canal.  It  corresponds  with  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  handle  of  the  malleus,  by 
the  traction  of  which  inward  the  mem- 
brane appears  hollowed  out.  [Lat,  umbo, 
a  boss  (as  of  a  shield).] 

umbonate  (um'bo-nat).  Obs.  A  term 
used  in  descriptive  bacteriology  to  sig- 
nify having  a  central,  rounded,  slightly 
projecting  elevation.  [Lat.,  umbo,  z. 
boss.] 

un-.  Prefix  from  old  Eng.,  un^,  used  with 
verbs  to  signify  back  and  to  denote  the 
reversal  or  annulment  of  the  action  of 
the  simple  verb. 

TJncaria  (un-ka're-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Rubiaceae.  U.  Gambier,  U.  Gambir. 
A  species  that  yields  catechu.  [Lat., 
uncus,   a  hook.] 

uncia  (un'se-ah).     Lat.  for  ounce. 

unciform  (un'sif-orm).  Hook-shaped, 
hooked.  As  a  n.,  the  u.  bone.  u.  bone. 
See  bone.  u.  process.  See  under  proc- 
ess. [Lat.,  uncus,  a  hook,  +  forma, 
form.] 

Uncinaria  (un-sin-a're-ah).  Syn. :  hook- 
worm. See  Ankylostoma.  TJ.  ameri- 
cana.  See  Necator  americana.  U.  duo- 
denale.     See  Ankylostoma  duodenale. 

uncinariasis,  uncinariosis  (un-sin-ar-i'- 
as-is,  un-sin-ar-i-os'is).  See  ankylosto- 
miasis and  hookworm  disease,  under  dis- 
ease, u.  of  the  skin.  Syn. :  ground  itch. 
A  vesicular  dermatitis,  due  to  the  invasion 
of  the  skin  by  the  larvae  of  Uncinaria 
duodenale.  The  feet  are  generally  af- 
fected and  the  hands  may  be  so.  The 
larvae   are   excreted   in   the   feces. 

uncinate  (un'sin-at).  1.  Hooked,  curved 
at  the  tip  in  the  form  of  a  hook;  pro- 
vided with  hooks  or  bent  spines.  2.  In 
descriptive  bacteriology,  a  term  meaning 
hooked  or  abruptly  curved  at  the  end. 
[Lat.,  uncinatus.] 

unconscious  (un-kon'shus).  State  of  being 
cut  off  from  all  sensory  contacts  with  the 
external  world  chiefly  through  sleep  or 
toxic  influences.  In  psycho-analysis  the 
historical  past  of  the  individual  not  in  ac- 
tion in  performing  directed  activities. 

unctuous    (unk'shus).      Oily,   greasy. 

uncus  (un'kus).  A  hook,  or  hook-shaped 
structure,  u.  gyri  fornicati.  The  hook- 
shaped  termination  of  the  gyrus  forni- 
catus.      [Lat.,  uncus,  a  hook.] 

un'dertoe.  A  deformity  in  which  one  of 
the   toes    lies   under   the    adjoining   toe. 

un'dulant  fe'ver.     Malta  fever. 

undulation  (un-du-la'shun).  A  wavelike 
motion;  also  a  condition  characterized  by 
wavelike  motion.  jugular  u.  See 
venous  pulse,  under  pulse,  respiratory 
u.  The  variation  of  the  curve  of  blood 
pressure  due  to  respiration. 

ungual     (un'gu-al).        Pertaining     to     the 


UNGUENTUM 


851 


URANISCOCHASMA 


finger-nail  or  toe-nail.  [Lat.,  unguis,  a 
nail.] 

unguentum,  unguent  (un-gwen'tum,  un'- 
gwent).  i.  An  ointment.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  specifically,  a  mixture  of  lard  and 
white  wax.  u.  acre.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.),  a  mixture  of  cantharides,  co- 
lophony, and  turpentine  with  yellow  wax, 
lard,  and  euphorbium.  u.  cincreum. 
Gray  ointment,  u.  citriiium.  Nitrate  of 
mercury  ointment.  u.  flavnm.  Resin 
ointment.  u.  griseum.  Diluted  mer- 
curial ointment,  u.  Hebrae.  An  oint- 
ment of  litharge  plaster  and  olive  oil 
with  glycerin,  u.  neapolitanum.  Mer- 
curial ointment,  u.  opodeldoc.  Cam- 
phorated soap  liniment.  [Lat.,  from  un- 
guere,  to  smear.] 

unguis  (un'gwis).  A  finger-nail  or  toe- 
nail.     [Lat.] 

uni-.  The  combining  form  of  Lat.,  unus, 
one. 

unicellular  (u-ne-sel'lu-lar).  Consisting 
of  but  one  cell.  [Lat.,  unus,  one,  -f- 
cellula,   a   small   cell] 

uniceptor  (u'nis-ep-tor).  A  receptor  hav- 
ing a  single  combining  group,  as  an  anti- 
toxin. See  Ehrlich's  theory,  under 
Ehrlich.  [Lat.,  unus,  one,  +  caper e,  to 
take.] 

unilateral  (u-nil-at'er-al).  Affecting  only 
one  side  of  the  body  or  one  of  two  lat- 
erally paired  organs.  [Lat,  unus,  one, 
+   latus,  a  side.] 

unilocular  (u-nil-ok'u-lar).  1.  Having  but 
one  loculus;  one-celled.  2.  Of  a  cystic 
tumor,  made  up  of  only  one  cyst.  [Lat., 
unus,   one,   +   loculus.] 

uninuclear  (u-ne-nu'kle-ar).  Having  but 
a  single  nucleus.  [Lat.,  unus,  one,  + 
nucleus,  a  nut.] 

union  (u'ne-on).  The  act  or  process  of 
conjoining  two  or  more  things,  also  the 
condition  of  being  so  conjoined,  non-u. 
Failure  to  unite,  as  in  a  fracture,  pri- 
mary u.  See  -first  intention,  under  inten- 
tion, secondary  u.  See  second  inten- 
tion, u.  of  granulations.  See  third  itu- 
tention.     [Lat.,  unio,  oneness,  one.] 

unipara  (u-nip'ar-ah).  A  woman  who  is 
parturient  for  the  first  time.  [Lat.,  unus, 
one,  -f-  parere,  to  bring  forth.] 

uniparous  (u-nip'ar-us).  Of  animals, 
usually  bringing  forth  but  one  fetus  at  a 
birth.  [Lat.,  unus,  one,  +  parere,  to 
bring   forth.] 

unipolar  (u-nip-o'lar).  Of  cells,  having 
but  one  process,  u.  stimulation.  The 
name  applied  to  a  mode  of  electrical  stim- 
ulation in  which  only  one  pole  or  electrode 
is  applied  to  the  point  to  be  stimulated. 
The  other  pole  (indifferent  electrode)  is 
of  large  size  and  is  applied  to  some  dis- 
tant part  of  the  body.  [Lat.,  unus,  one, 
+   polus,  a  pole.]_ 

u'nit.  1.  A  single  individual.  2.  A  quan- 
tity adopted  as  a  starting  point  by  com- 
parison with  which  other  quantities  are 
measured,  antitoxin  u.  A  u.  for  ex- 
pressing the  strength  of  an  antitoxin, 
being  100  times  the  amount  of  antitoxin 
necessary  to  neutralize  the  least  fatal 
dose   of   a   standard   toxin   that   will   kill 


a  guinea  pig  weighing  250  grams.     [Lat., 
unus,  one.] 

unita'rian  the'ory.     See  under  theory. 

univalence  (u-niv'al-ens).  1.  The  condi- 
tion or  property  of  being  univalent.  2. 
In  bacteriology,  made  from  a  single 
strain   of   an   organism,   as    u.   serum. 

univalent  (u-niv'al-ent).  Having  a  va- 
lency of  one,  i.  e.,  being  capable  of  re- 
placing one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  a  com- 
pound. [Lat.,  unus,  one,  +  valere,  to 
be  worth.] 

Unna's  paste.  Composed  of  one  part  of 
oxid  of  zinc  and  two  parts  each  of  mu- 
cilage of  acacia  and  of  glycerin.  [Paul 
Unna,   German   dermatologist,    1850 — .] 

unsaturated  (un-sat'u-ra-ted).  Of  a  com- 
pound, not  having  the  total  combining 
capacities  of  all  its  elements  satisfied; 
of  a  solution,  not  containing  its  maximum 
of  a  soluble  body. 

unsymmetrical  (un-sim-met'rik-al).  Of  a 
trisubstituted  benzene  compound,  having 
two  of  the  replacing  radicles  attached 
to  two  neighboring  carbon  atoms,  and  the 
third  to  the  carbon  atom  which  is  not 
adjacent  to  either  of  these  two. 

u'pas.  A  poison,  especially  the  u.  antiar 
and  u.  tieute.  u.  antiar.  See  antiar. 
u.  tieute.  A  poison  prepared  from  a 
decoction  of  the  root  bark  of  Strychnos 
tieute.  It  resembles  strychnin  in  its  ef- 
fects, u.  tree.  See  Antiaris  toxicaria, 
under  Antiaris.     [Malay.] 

urachus  (u'rak-us).  In  the  embryo,  a 
tubular  extension  of  the  walls  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder  toward  and  in  part  through 
the  umbilicus  to  join  the  allantois;  in  the 
human  embryo,  it  does  not  generally  pass 
beyond  the  root  of  the  umbilical  cord. 
In  the  adult,  a  ligamentous  cord  result- 
ing from  obliteration  of  the  u.  of  the 
embryo  connecting  the  bladder  with  the 
front  wall  of  the  abdomen.  [Gr., 
ourachos,  from  ouron,  urine,  +  echein, 
to  hold.] 

uracil  (u'ras-il).  2-6  dioxypyrinidin,  a 
pyrinidin  derivative  found  in  thymus  and 
yeast  nucleic  acids. 

ural,  uralium,  uralum  (u'ral,  u-ra'le-um, 
u-ra'lum).  A  hypnotic  combination  of 
urethane  and  chloral  hydrate.      [Lat.] 

uramil  (u'ram-il).     Dialuramid,  a  crystalline 
CO  —  NH 
body,    NH2CH<  >  CO,    which 

CO  — NH 
can  be  obtained  from  uric  acid  and  other 
substances. 

uramin    (u-ram'in).      See   guanidin. 

uranal'ysis,  urin'alysis.  The  analysis  of 
urine.  See  charts  in  appendix,  page  893. 
[Gr.,  ouron,  urine,   -f-    analysis.] 

uranate  (u'ran-at).  A  compound  of  a 
metallic   oxid  with  uranium  trioxid. 

uranic  (u-ran'ik).  Containing  uranium  as 
a  hexad  radicle. 

uranin  (u'ran-in).  1.  A  compound  of 
fluorescein  with  ammonia.  2.  The  com- 
pound, G>oHio05Na2,  the  sodium  salt  of 
fluorescein. 

uraniscochasma  (u-ran"is-ko-kas'mah) . 
Obs.  See  cleft-palate,  under  palate.  [Gr., 
ouraniskos,  the  palate,   +   chasma,  cleft.] 


URANISCONITIS 


852 


URETER 


uranisconi'tis.  Obs.  Syn. :  palatitis. 
Inflammation  of  the  palate.  [Gr.,  ouran- 
iskos,  roof  of  the  mouth,  -f-  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

uranism,  urnism  (oo'ran-izm,  oor'nizm). 
Feminism  in  the  male;  homosexuality. 
[Gr.,   Urania,  a  surname  of  Venus.] 

uranist  (u'ran-ist).  A  person  who  is  the 
subject   of  uranism. 

uranium  (u-ra'ne-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment discovered  in  1789,  eight  years  after 
the  discovery  of  the  planet  Uranus,  from 
which  it  was  named.  Symbol,  U;  sp.  gr., 
18.33;  atomic  weight,  240.  The  acetate 
has  been  used  topically  in  coryza,  and 
the  nitrate  internally  in  diabetes,  but  the 
salts  of  u.  are  of  but  little  therapeutic 
importance. 

uranocoloboma  (u"ran-o-kol-o-bo'mah) . 
Obs.  See  cleft-palate,  under  palate.  [Gr., 
ouranos,  the  palate,  -f-  koloboma,  muti- 
lated part.] 

uranoplastic  (u"ran-o-plas'tik).  Pertain- 
ing  to    uranoplasty. 

uranoplasty  (u'ran-o-plas-te).  The  plastic 
surgery  of  the  palate.  See  staphylor- 
rhapy.  [Gr.,  ouranos,  the  palate,  +  plas- 
sein,  to   mold.] 

uranoschisis,  uranoschisma  (u-ran-os'- 
kis-is,  u-ran-os-kis'mah).  See  cleft-pal- 
ate, under  palate.  [Gr.,  ouranos,  the 
palate,    +    schizein,   to    cleave.] 

uranoschism  (u-ran'os-kism).  See  uran- 
osch  is  is. 

uranosouranic  (u-ran-o"su-ran'ik) .  Con- 
taining uranium  both  as  a  tetrad  and  as 
a  hexad   radicle. 

uranous  (u'ra-nus).  Containing  uranium 
as   a  tetrad  radicle. 

uranyl  (u'ran-il).  The  bivalent  radicle, 
UO2,  supposed  to  be  present  in  the 
uranic  compounds.  u.  acetate.  The 
compound  U02.(C2H302)2_+  H2O,  pro- 
posed as. a  test  for  albumin.  Also  used 
to  precipitate  glucosids  and  enzymes,  u. 
nitrate.  _  N02(N03)2  +  6H2O,  appears 
as  greenish  yellow  crystals.  Used  as  a 
spray   for  the  throat. 

urari    (oo-rah're).      See    curare. 

urate  (u'rate).  A  salt  of  uric  acid.  Some 
of  the  u's  are  present  in  urine.  There 
are  two  kinds,  the  acid  and  the  neutral 
u's.  The  neutral  u's  are  easily  soluble 
in  water  whereas  the  acid  u's  are  soluble 
with  difficulty.  The  latter  are  present  in 
urinary    sediment   and   calculi. 

uratic  (u-rat'ik).  Pertaining  to  an  ex- 
cess of  urates. 

uratoma  (u-rat-o'mah).  A  tophus  or  con- 
cretion made  up  of  urates.  [Urate  + 
Gr.,    oma,   tumor.] 

uratosis  (u-rat-o'sis).  The  precipitation 
of  crystalline  urates  in  the  tissues  or  fluids 
of  the  body. 

urea  (u-re'ah).  Carbamid,  or  rather  car- 
boxyldiamin,  COCNH2)2,  the  chief  solid 
constituent  of  the  urine  and  the  principal 
excretory  product  containing  nitrogen.  It 
is  also  present  in  the  blood,  bile,  liver, 
and  muscle.  It  forms  long,  colorless, 
prismatic  crystals,  melting  at  132°  C, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  acts 
as    a    base,    forming    addition    compounds 


with  acids  and  their  salts  and  with  metal- 
lic oxids.  It  is  decomposed  by  heat  and 
moisture,  and  more  slowly  by  the  action 
of  bacteria  into  normal  ammonium  car- 
bonate. This  process  takes  place  in  the 
urine,  constituting  its  so-called  alkaline 
fermentation  and  giving  to  stale  urine  its 
peculiar  strong  ammoniacal  odor.  U.  is 
also  decomposed  into  cyanogen  compounds 
(cyanuric  acid  biuret)  by  the  action  of 
dry  heat.  It  is  remarkable  as  being  the 
first  organic  body  that  was  prepared 
artificially;  Wohler  having  accomplished 
this  in  1828  by  making  the  isomeric  cy- 
anate  of  ammonium,  and  then  transform- 
ing the  latter  into  u.  by  allowing  it  to 
stand  in  an  alcoholic  solution.  It  has 
been  used  medicinally  in  pulmonary 
tuberculous  disease,  and  it  is  an  active 
non-toxic  diuretic,  which  is  rapidly  elimi- 
nated, u.  in  urine,  Hiifner's  method 
to  determine  amount  of;  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  895.  u.  in  urine,  to  deter- 
mine amount  of;  see  in  appendix,  page 
895.  u.  nitrate.  A  crystalline  com- 
pound used  to  isolate  urea  from  the  urine. 
[Gr.,    ouron,    urine.] 

ureameter  (u-re-am'et-er).  An  apparatus 
for  the  quantitative  determination  of 
urea. 

urease  (u're-as).  A  standardized  prepara- 
tion of  urease,  the  urealytic  enzyme  ob- 
tained from  the  soy  bean,  So] a  bispida, 
used  in  the  quantitative  estimation  of  urea 
in  the  urine,  blood  and  other  body  fluids. 
{Dunning.} 

urecchysis  (u-rek'kis-is) .  Effusion  of 
urine  into  the  cellular  tissue.  [Gr., 
ouron,  urine,   +   ekchysis,  a  pouring  out.] 

urein  (u-re'in).  A  name  given  by  W.  O. 
Moor  to  a  yellow,  slightly  bitter,  fatty 
liquid  obtained  by  evaporating  urine, 
treating  the  residue  with  silver  nitrate, 
cooling,  and  filtering;  supposed  by  him 
to  be  the  "most  characteristic  component 
part  of  urine."  It  is  probably  a  con- 
centrated solution  of  normal  urinary  con- 
stituents and  of  the  reagent  used  in  its 
supposed  isolation. 

uremia  (u-re'me-ah).  A  poisoned  state  of 
the  blood  due  to  defective  elimination  of 
the  elements  of  urine,  and  the  condition 
resulting  from  this  retention;  character- 
ized by  stupor,  urinous  breath,  and  (espe- 
cially in  lying-in  women)  by  convulsions. 
[Gr.,  ouron,  urine,   +   aimxx,  blood.] 

uremic  (u-re'mik).  Pertaining  to  or  due 
to  uremia. 

uresin  (u-re'sin).  Trade  name  for  urotro- 
pin  dithiocitrate;  used  as  a  solvent  of  uric 
acid  and  urates. 

uresis  (u-re'sis).  See  urination.  [Gr., 
ouresis,  from  ourein.  to  urinate.] 

ureter  (u-re'ter).  The  tube  continuous 
with  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  which 
transports  the  urine  to  the  bladder.  _  It 
consists  of  an  external  fibrous,  an  in- 
ternal mucous,  and  an  intervening  mus- 
cular coat,  is  about  fifteen  or  sixteen 
inches  in  length,  of  the  size  of  a  goose 
quill,  and  descends  beneath  the  peri- 
toneum to  the  point  of  reflection  of  the 
posterior    false    ligament   of   the   bladder, 


URETERECTOMY 


853 


URGINEA 


between  the  folds  of  which  it  passes  to 
the  side  of  the  bladder  along  which  it 
runs,  and  pierces  it  obliquely  about  an 
inch  and  a  half  to  two  inches  posterior 
to  the  opening  of  the  urethra.  [Gr.. 
ourcter,    from    ourcin,    to    urinate.] 

ureterectomy  (u-re-ter-ek'to-me).  Exci- 
sion of  the  ureter  or  of  a  portion  of  it. 
[Gr.,  oureter,  the  ureter,  -f-  ektome,  ex- 
cision.] 

ureteric  (u-re-ter'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
ureters. 

ureteritis  (u"re-ter-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  ureters.  [Gr.,  oureter,  ureter,  + 
itis,  inflammation.] 

uretcro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  oureter, 
ureter. 

ureterolith  (u-re'ter-o-lith).  A  ureteric 
concretion.  [Gr.,  oureter,  ureter,  + 
lithos,  a   stone.] 

ureterolithotomy  (u-re"ter-o-lith-ot'o-me) . 
;  The  removal  of  a  ureteric  calculus  by  a 
cutting  operation.  [Gr.,  oureter,  ureter, 
+    lithos,  a   stone,    -f    tome,   cut.] 

ureterotomy  (u"re-ter-ot'o-me).  An  in- 
cision into  the  ureter.  [Gr.,  oureter, 
ureter,    +    tome,   cut.] 

uretero-ureterostomy  (u-re"ter-o-u-re- 
ter-os'to-me).  The  operation  of  implant- 
ing one  ureter  into  the  other.  [Gr.,  oure- 
ter, ureter,  +  stoma,  the  mouth,  +  tome, 
cut.] 

urethan  (u're-than).  i.  Of  Dumas,  ethyl 
carbamate,  so  called  because  first  re- 
garded as  a  compound  of  urea  with  ethyl 
carbonate,  NH2COOC2H5.  It  acts  as  a 
hypnotic.  2.  Any  one  of  the  carbamates 
of  a  hydrocarbon  radicle,  u.  methane. 
Trade  name  applied  to  ethylis  carbamas 
[U.  S.  Ph.]. 

urethra  (u-re'thrah).  The  tube,  consist- 
ing of  an  internal  mucous  coat  and  an 
external  coat  made  up  of  two  layers  of 
muscular  fibers,  the  internal  being  longi- 
tudinal and  the  external  circular,  which 
serves  for  voiding  the  urine,  and  in  the 
male  sex  for  the  ejaculation  of  the  semen. 
In  the  adult  male  it  is  about  9  inches  in 
length  and  forms  a  portion  of  the  penis. 
It  is  divided  into  three  portions;  the 
prostatic,  where  it  passes  through  the 
prostate  gland;  the  membranous,  or  inter- 
mediate part;  and  the  spongy,  or  that 
which  is  surrounded  by  erectile  tissue  (the 
corpus  spongiosum).  Its  mucous  lining 
is  freely  supplied,  except  near  the  meatus 
urinarius,  with  a  large  number  of  glands 
(glands  of  Littre)  and  pouchlike  recesses. 
Into  the  prostatic  portion  the  ejacula- 
tory  ducts  open.  Except  during  the 
passage  of  urine  or  semen  it  is  collapsed, 
with  its  longest  diameter  directed  trans- 
versely. In  the  female  it  is  about  1^ 
inches  in  length,  is  highly  distensible,  and 
is  lodged  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
vagina,  penial  u.,  penile  u.  That  por- 
tion of  the  u.  which  is  lodged  within  the 
penis,  posterior  u.  See  prevesical  u. 
prevesical  u.,  prostatic  u.  The  pros- 
tatic portion  of  the  u.  u.,  how  to  pre- 
pare smears  from,  see  in  appendix, 
page  911.  [Gr.,  ourethra,  from  ourein, 
to  urinate.] 


urethral  (u-re'thral).  Pertaining  to  the 
urethra. 

urethralgia  (u-re-thral'je-ah).  Pain  in  the 
urethra.  [Gr.,  ourethra,  the  urethra,  + 
algos,  pain.] 

urethritis  (u-re-thri'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  urethra,  usually  gonorrhea,  anterior 
XL.  U.  affecting  the  anterior  part  of  the  u. 
catarrhal  u.  Non-virulent  gonorrhea. 
chronic  u.  See  gleet,  membranous 
desquamative  u.  Chronic  u.  with  des- 
quamation of  the  urethral  mucous  mem- 
brane, non-specific  u.  U.  due  to 
the  gonococci  cannot  be  found,  as  from 
a  gouty  diathesis  or  in  diabetes,  papil- 
lomatous u.  U.  characterized  by  the 
development  of  papillomata  in  the  form 
of  pointed  warts  in  the  urethra,  pos- 
terior u.,  prevesical  u.  Inflammation 
of  the  prostatic  urethra,  syphilitic  u. 
An  involvement  of  the  u.  in  a  syphilitic 
chancre,  traumatic  u.  U.  caused  by 
foreign  bodies,  rough  catheterism,  caus- 
tics, and  wounds.  [Gr.,  ourethra,  urethra, 
+    itis,  inflammation.] 

urethro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  oure- 
thra,  urethra. 

urethrocele  (u-re'thro-sel).  A  hernialike 
protrusion  of  a  dilated  portion  of  the 
urethra  (generally  into  the  vagina).  [Gr., 
ourethra,  the  urethra,    -f-    kele,  a  tumor.] 

urethrometer  (u-re-throm'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  caliber  of  the 
urethra.  [Gr.,  ourethra,  the  urethra,  -f- 
metron,  a  measure.] 

urethroplasty  (u-re'thro-plas-te).  The 
plastic  surgery  of  the  urethra.  [Gr., 
ourethra,  the  urethra,  +  plassein,  to 
mold.] 

urethrorrhaphy  (u-re-thror'raf-e).  Clos- 
ure of  an  abnormal  opening  into  the 
urethra  with  sutures.  [Gr.,  ourethra, 
the  urethra,    +   raphe,  a  seam.] 

urethrorrhea  (u-re-thro-re'ah).  A  non- 
purulent urethral  discharge  due  to  ex- 
cessive secretion  of  the  urethral  glands. 
[Gr.,  ourethra,  the  urethra,  +  roia,  a 
flowing.] 

urethroscope  (u-re'thro-skop).  A  tubu- 
lar or  fenestrated  instrument  used  to 
dilate  the  urethra  to  permit  of  examina- 
tion of  its  lining  membrane.  [Gr., 
ourethra,  the  urethra,  +  skopein,  to  ex- 
amine.] 

urethrotome  (u-re'thro-tom).  An  instru- 
ment for  dividing  strictures  of  the  ure- 
thra, dilating  u.,  divulsing  u.  A  com- 
bined dilator  and  u.,  the  two  blades  of 
which  can  be  separated  equally  along 
their  entire  length  by  a  screw  attachment 
at  the  handle,  one  of  the  blades  carrying 
the  knife  in  a  groove.  [Gr.,  ourethra, 
the  urethra,    -f-   temnein,  to  cut.] 

urethrotomy  (u-re-throt'o-me).  The  op- 
eration of  dividing  a  stricture  of  the 
urethra,  either  internally  or  from  with- 
out. [Gr.,  ourethra,  the  urethra,  + 
tome,  a  cutting.] 

uretic  (u-ret'ik).  1.  Pertaining  to  urine. 
2.  Diuretic.  [Gr.,  ouretikos,  from  ouron, 
urine.] 

Urginea  (ur-jin'e-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Liliaceae.       V.     maritima,     U.     scilla. 


URIC 


854 


UROBILINOIDEN 


Squill,  sea  onion.  Squill  is  used  as  a 
diuretic,  expectorant,  emetic,  and  purga- 
tive.     [Lat.,   urgere,   to   press.] 

u'ric.  i.  Derived  from  or  contained  in  the 
urine.  2.  Due  to  the  excessive  produc- 
tion of  u.  acid  (e.  g.,  arthritis  urica). 
u.  acid  free  diet,  see  in  appendix,  page 
914- 

urica  cidemia  (u"rik-as-id-e'me-ah) .  The 
presence  of  a  recognizable  amount  of 
uric  acid  in  the  blood.  [Gr.,  our  on, 
urine,  +  Lat.,  acidus,  acid,  +  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.] 

uric-acid-free  menus.  See  in  appendix, 
page  914- 

uricometer  (u-re-kom'et-er) .  An  appara- 
tus for  ascertaining  the  amount  of  uric 
acid  in  urine. 

uridin  (u' rid-in).  A  nucleosid,  isolated  by- 
partial  hydrolysis  of  yeast  nucleic  acid. 
It  contains  uracil  in  combination  with  d. 
silver. 

uridrosis  (u-rid-ro'sis).  A  condition  in 
which  the  elements  of  the  urine,  espe- 
cially urea,  are  excreted  in  the  perspira- 
tion.   [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  -f-  hidros,  sweat.] 

urifonn  (u'rif-orm).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration containing  hexamethylenamin  and 
certain  diuretics. 

urina  (u-re'nah).  See  urine,  u.  arane- 
osa.  Urine  loaded  with  cobweblike  fila- 
ments, u.  cibi,  u.  digestionis.  Urine 
voided  several  hours  after  digestion.  It 
contains  more  solids  and  has  a  higher 
specific  gravity  than  at  other  times,  u. 
flammea.  High-colored  urine,  u.  ga- 
lactodes.  Urine  of  a  milky  appearance. 
u.  potus.  Urine  of  low  specific  grav- 
ity, which  is  passed  soon  after  drinking 
freely,  u.  sanguinis.  Urine  secreted 
after  a  night's  rest,  and  hence  not  in- 
fluenced by  food  or  drink,  u.  spastica. 
Urine  secreted  during  or  after  spasms 
(of  hysteria,  asthma,  etc.).  It  is  gen- 
erally abundant,  clear,  and  limpid,  the 
coloring  matter,  urea,  and  sodium  chlorid 
being  deficient  in  quantity.  [Lat,  from 
Gr.,   ouron,  urine.] 

urinal  (u'rin-al).  A  receptacle  for  re- 
ceiving urine. 

urinary  (u'rin-a-re).  Pertaining  to,  se- 
creting, or  containing  urine,  u.  calculi. 
These  may  contain  uric  acid  and  urates, 
calcium  oxalate,  phosphates,  calcium 
carbonate,  and  cystin.  u.  pigments. 
The  u.  p.  are :  urochrome,  uro- 
bilin, hematoporphyrin,  and  uro-erythrin. 
u.  sediments.  These  are  mainly  water, 
phosphates,  uric  acid,  calcium  oxalate, 
calcium  carbonate,  calcium  phosphate, 
magnesium  and  ammonium  phosphate, 
and,  more  rarely,  cystin,  tyrosin,  xanthin, 
hippuric  acid,  hematoidin.  [Gr.,  ouron, 
urine.] 

urination  (u-rin-a'shun).  The  act  of  void- 
ing  urine. 

urine  (u'rin).  The  excretion  of  the  kid- 
neys; normally  an  amber  colored,  trans- 
parent fluid,  having  an  acid  reaction,  a 
specific  gravity  varying  from  1.010  to 
1.030,  a  saline  taste,  and  a  faint  odor. 
The  latter  is  modified  by  food  and  drugs; 
the    specific    gravity,    color,    and    reaction 


vary  with  the  ingestion  of  food,  the 
character  and  duration  of  the  occupation, 
and  the  temperature.  Benedict's  test 
for  sugar  in  u.,  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  chylous  u.  U.  which  is  milky 
in  appearance  from  the  presence  of  fat. 
See  chyluria.  diabetic  u.  U.  contain- 
ing sugar  passed  in  diabetes.  febrile 
u.  The  high-colored,  scanty,  acid,  and 
slightly  albuminous  u.  passed  during 
acute  febrile  affections.  Gmelin's  test 
for  bile  in  u.,  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  hysterical  u.  See  urina  spastica, 
under  urina.  Hiifner's  method  to  de- 
termine amount  of  urea  in  u.,  see 
in  appendix,  page  895.  Jaffe's  test 
for  indican  in  u.,  see  in  appendix,  page 
894.  nervous  u.  See  urina  spastica, 
under  urina.  u.  analysis,  how  to  make 
a;  see  in  appendix,  page  893.  u.,  how 
to  clear;  see  in  appendix,  page  893. 
u.,  how  to  determine  amount  of  urea 
in;  see  in  appendix,  page  895.  u.,  how 
to  determine  reaction  of;  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  893.  u.,  how  to  obtain 
sediment  in;  see  in  appendix,  page  895. 
u.,  how  to  preserve,  see  in  appendix, 
page  893.  u.,  how  to  take  specific 
gravity  of;  see  in  appendix,  page  893. 
u.,  how  to  test  for  albumin  in,  see 
in  appendix,  page  893.  u.,  test  for 
acetone  in;  see  in  appendix,  page  894. 
u.,  test  for  amount  of  sugar  in;  see 
in  appendix,  page  894.  u.,  test  for 
bile  in;  see  in  appendix,  page  894.  u., 
test  for  diacetic  acid  in;  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  894.  u.,  test  for  indican  in; 
see  in  appendix,  pages  894,  895.  u.,  test 
for  sugar  in;  see  in  appendix,  page  894. 
[Lat.,   urina,   from   Gr.,   ouron.'] 

urinemia  _(u-rin-e'me-ah).  Poisoning  by 
the  retention  of  various  urinary  constitu- 
ents in  the  blood.  [Lat.,  urina,  urine,  + 
Gr.,    aima,   blood.] 

uriniferous  (u-rin-if'er-us).  Producing 
and  conveying  urine.  [Lat.,  urina,  urine, 
+   ferre,  to  bear.]  _ 

uriniparous  (u-rin-ip'ar-us).  Urine-pro- 
ducing (said  of  the  cortical  portion  of  the 
uriniferous  tubules).  [Lat,  urina,  urine, 
+   parere,  to  produce.] 

u'rinod.  A  light  yellow  oil,  CeHsO;  a  toxic 
substance  found  in  urine  by  Dehn  and 
Hart  man.  (Jour.  Am.  Chem.  Sac,  1914, 
xxxvi,  2136.) 

urinometer  (u-rin-om'et-er).  A  hydrom- 
eter for  measuring  the  specific  gravity 
of  the  urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  + 
metron,  a  measure.] 

urinous  (u'rin-us).  Like  urine.  [Lat., 
urina,  urine.] 

urisolvin  (u-ris-ol'vin).  A  compound  of 
urea  and  lithium  citrate;  used  in  the  uric 
acid  diathesis. 

uro-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  ouron, 
urine:  also  oura,  tail. 

urobilin  (u-ro-bi'lin).  A  derivative,  C32- 
H40N4O7,  of  bilirubin  formed  by  the  action 
of  nascent  hydrogen.  It  is  the  most  im- 
portant coloring  matter  in  the  urine. 

ur'ning.      See  uranism. 

urobilinoiden  (u-ro-bil-e-noy'din).  A  re- 
duction   product    of    hematin,    resembling 


UROBILINURIA 


855 


URTICARIA 


urobilin,  but  not  identical  with  it.  It 
occurs  in  the  urine  under  certain  patho- 
logical conditions. 

urobilinuria  (u"ro-bil-in-u're-ah).  The 
presence  of  an  excess  of  urobilin  in 
the  urine.  [Urobilin  +  Gr.,  ouron, 
urine.] 

urochrome  (u'ro-krom).  A  yellow  pig- 
ment, the  cause  of  the  yellow  color  in 
urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  chroma, 
pigment.] 

urodialysis  (u"ro-di-al'is-is).  i.  See  uro- 
plania.  2.  Decomposition  of  urine.  [Gr., 
ouron,   urine,    +    dialysis,    a    separating.] 

uro-erythrin  (u-ro-er'ith-rin).  A  coloring 
matter  found  in  small  quantities  in  nor- 
mal urine,  but  forming  a  copious  deposit 
in  certain  febrile  conditions,  especially 
acute  rheumatism.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  + 
erythros,    red.] 

urogenital  (u-ro-jen'it-al).  Having  refer- 
ence both  to  the  urinary  and  to  the  gen- 
ital tract.     [Lat.,  urogenitalis.~] 

urog'enous.     Uropoietic,  uriniparous. 

uroglau'cin.     Urocyanin. 

urogravimeter  (u-ro-grav-im'et-er).  Of 
Thudichum,  a  urometer.  [Gr.,  ouron, 
urine,  +  Lat.,  gravis,  heavy,  +  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

urohematin  (u-ro-hem'at-in).  1.  Of  Har- 
ley,  uro-erythrin.  2.  Of  MacMunn,  iso- 
hematoporphyrin. 

urohematoporphyrin  (u"ro-hem"at-o- 

por'fir-in).  Hematoporphyrin  derived 
from  urine. 

u'rol.  Urea  quinate,  used  in  gout  and 
urinary  lithiasis. 

urolith  (u'ro-lith).  A  urinary  concretion. 
[Gr.,  ouron,  urine,    -f-   lithos,  a  stone.] 

urolithiasis  (u-ro-lith-i'as-is).  The  forma- 
tion of  urinary  calculi,  also  the  condition 
of  the  system  that  results  from  such 
formation.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  lithi- 
asis,  lithiasis.] 

urology  (u-rol'o-je).  The  physiology, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  the  urine  and  the  uri- 
nary system.  [Lat.,  ouron,  urine,  + 
logos,    understanding.] 

uromelanin  (u-ro-mel'an-in).  A  black 
coloring  matter  present  normally  in  urine. 
[Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  melas,  black.] 

urometer    (u-rom'et-er).      See   urinometer. 

uroncus  (u-ron'kus).  A  tumor  containing 
urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  ogkos, 
tumor.] 

uronephrosis  (u-ro-nef-ro'sis).  Abnormal 
distension  of  the  pelvis  and  tubules  of  the 
kidney  with  urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  + 
nephros,  kidney.] 

uronitrotolu  (u"ron-i-tro-to-lu').  Syn. : 
olic  acid.  A  substance  found  in  the  urine 
after  the  ingestion  of  orthonitrotoluene. 
It  is  levorotary  in  aqueous  solution,  and 
on  treatment  with  dilute  acids  is  decom- 
posed into  orthonitrobenzyl,  alcohol,  and 
glycuronic   acid. 

urophanic  (u-ro-fan'ik).  Appearing  in 
the  urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  phanos, 
conspicuous.] 

urophein  (u-ro-fe'in).  Of  Heller,  the 
ordinary  coloring  matter  of  the  urine. 
[Gr.,    ouron,   urine,    +    phaios,   gray.] 

uropherin  b   (u-rof'er-in).     A  trade  name 


for  theobromin  and  lithium  benzoate,  con- 
taining 47  per  cent,  of  theobromin. 
u.  s.  A  trade  name  for  theobromin  and 
lithium  salicylate. 

uropla'nia.  A  condition  in  which  the 
elements  of  urine  are  present  in  other 
parts  than  the  urinary  organs.  [Gr., 
ouron,  urine,   +   plane,  a  wandering.] 

uropoiesis  (u"ro-poy-e'sis).  The  secre- 
tion of  urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  + 
poiein,  to  make.] 

uropoietic  (u"ro-poy-et'ik).  Pertaining 
to  or  concerned  in  the  secretion  of  urine. 

urorosein  (u-ro-ro'ze-in).  A  rose-colored 
pigment,  C32H40N4O8,  found  in  the  urine 
of  persons  affected  with  diabetes,  chlo- 
rosis, osteomalacia,  nephritis,  carcinoma, 
etc. 

urorubin  (u-ro-ru'bin).  A  cherry-red 
coloring  matter  found  in  normal  and 
pathological  urines. 

urorubrohematin  (u"ro-ru-bro-hem'at- 
in).  Of  Baumstork,  a  brown  urinary  pig- 
ment obtained  from  a  patient  suffering 
with  pemphigus  leprosus.  [Gr.,  ouron, 
urine,  +  Lat.,  ruber,  red,  -f-  Gr.,  aima, 
blood.] 

uroscopy  (u-ros'kop-e).  Examination  of 
the  urine.  [Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  -f-  skopein, 
to   examine.] 

urosin    (u'ro-sin).      Lithium   quinate. 

urostealith  (u-ro-ste'al-ith).  A  pseudo- 
calculus  consisting  of  fatty  matter  com- 
bined with  lime,  forming  a  kind  of  soap. 
[Gr.,  ouron,  urine,  +  stear,  fat,  +  lithos, 
a  stone.] 

urotoxic  (u-ro-toks'ik).  Pertaining  to  the 
toxicity   of  urine. 

urotropin  (u-ro-tro'pin).  Hexamethylen- 
tetramin,    (CH2)cN*,   a  urinary   antiseptic. 

uroxanthin  (u-ro-zan'thin).  See  indoxyl- 
sulphuric  acid,  under   acid. 

ur'sal.  A  combination  of  urea  and  salicylic 
acid;  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism. 

Urtica  (ur-tik'ah).  1.  The  nettle;  a  genus 
of  herbs  with  stinging  hairs.  2.  Another 
name  for  wheal.  U.  dioica.  The  com- 
mon (stinging)  nettle.  The  root,  herb, 
and  achenes  were  formerly  used,  but  are 
of  little  therapeutic  importance.  U. 
urens.  The  dwarf  nettle.  The  herb 
and  fruits  (achenes)  were  formerly  used 
like  those  of  U.  dioica.  [Lat.,  from 
urere,  to  burn.] 

urticaria  (ur-tik-a're-ah).  Hives,  nettle 
rash;  an  acute  or  chronic  affection  of  the 
skin  characterized  by  an  eruption  of  red, 
elevated,  rounded  efflorescences  of  irreg- 
ular shape  and  size,  which  at  a  certain 
stage  of  their  development  appear 
blanched  in  the  center  and  erythematous 
at  the  periphery,  being  then  commonly 
known  as  wheals.  The  eruption  is  at- 
tended with  intense  itching.  It  is  usually 
transitory,  though  sometimes  disposed  to 
recur,  u.  pigmentosa.  Syn. :  xanthel- 
asmoidea.  A  rare  affection  characterized 
by  the  development  of  wheals  which  are 
followed  by  peculiar  persistent  pigmented 
macules,  papules  or  nodules.  The  follow- 
ing varieties  are  classified  by  dermatolo- 
gists, u.  acuta,  u.  bullosa,  u.  chron- 
ica, u.  factitia,  u.  febrilis,  u.  gigans, 


URTICARIAL 


856 


UTERUS 


u.  hemorrhagica,  u.  papulosa,  u. 
perstans,  u.  pigmentosa  (see  above), 
u.  subcutanea,  u.  subserosa.  [Lat., 
urtica,  a  nettle.] 

urticarial  (ur-tik-a're-al).  Pertaining  to 
or  resembling  urticaria. 

Usnea  barbata  (uz'ne-ah  bar-bah'tah). 
Necklace  moss.  Used  by  homeopathic 
physicians. 

Ustilago  (us-til-a'go).  i.  A  genus  of  the 
Basichomycetes,  parasitic  on  flowering 
plants.  The  mycelium  penetrates  through 
the  intercellular  spaces  of  the  host  plant 
and  destroys  it.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
1880,  see  U.  maidis.  U.  maidis,  U. 
maydis.  Corn  (or  maize)  smut;  a  spe- 
cies which  occurs  on  the  stem,  grains, 
and  tassel  of  Zea  maiz.  It  is  the  U.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1880  (see  ergot  of  maize, 
under  ergot). 

us'tus.  Burnt,  calcined.  [Past  ppl.  of  Lat., 
urere,  to  burn.] 

uterine  (u'ter-in).  Pertaining  to  or  asso- 
ciated with   the  uterus. 

utero-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  uterus, 
womb. 

uterofixation  (u"ter-o-fik-sa'shun).  See 
hysteropexia.  [Lat.,  uterus,  +  Hgere, 
to  fix.] 

uterolith  (u'ter-o-lith).  A  calculus  of  the 
uterus.  [Lat.,  uterus,  +  Gr.,  lithos,  a 
stone.] 

utero-ovarian  (u"ter-o-o-va'ri-an) .  Per- 
taining  to  the  uterus  and  the  ovary. 

uteropexia  (u"ter-o-pek'se-ah).  See  hys- 
teropexia. 

uteroplacental  (u"ter-o-pla-sen'tal).  Per- 
taining to  both  the  uterus  and  the  pla- 
centa. 

uterosacral  (u"ter-o-sa'kral) .  Pertaining 
to  the  uterus  and  the  sacrum. 

uterovaginal  (u"ter-o-vaj'en-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  uterus  and  the  vagina. 

uterovesical  (u"ter-o-ves'ik-al).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  involving  the  uterus  and  the 
urinary  bladder. 

uterus  (u'ter-us).  The  organ  of  gestation; 
made  up  chiefly  of  muscular  fibers  and 
having  a  cavity  lined  with  mucous  mem- 
brane continuous  with  that  of  the  vagina. 
It  is  covered  before  and  behind  with 
peritoneum.  In  the  human  subject  it  is 
situated  in  the  pelvis,  with  its  long  axis 
corresponding  to  the  axis  of  the  pelvic 
cavity.  In  the  non-gravid  state  it  has 
the  shape  of  a  pear  flattened  from  before 
backward,  and  is  about  three  inches  long, 
the  upper  rounded  portion  being  the  fun- 
dus carrying  at  each  lateral  extremity  a 
cornu  where  the  fallopian  tube  enters  the 
uterine  cavity.  It  is  suspended  in  the  pel- 
vis by  the  broad  ligaments.  It  is  divided 
into  a  body  and  a  neck;  the  latter  pro- 
jects backward  and  somewhat  downward 
into  the  vagina,  arcuate  u.  One  with 
a  depression  at  the  fundus;  an  incom- 
plete u.  bicornis.  bicornate  u.  Syn. : 
u.  bicornis,  u.  bicornatus.  That  form  of 
u.  in  which  the  longitudinal  median  fur- 
row marking  the  union  of  the  primitive 
halves  of  the  organ  is  more  than  ordi- 
narily pronounced  at  the  fundus,  from  the 
fusion  of  the  horns  being    somewhat  de- 


fective, bilobed  u.  See  u.  bicornis. 
divided  u.  See  u.  septus,  double  u. 
That  malformation  of  the  u.  in  which 
the  two  horns  are  developed,  but  have 
not  become  fused  into  one  organ.  See 
also  u.  bicornis  and  u.  septus,  duplex 
u.  See  double  u.  fusiform  u.  That 
form  of  the  u.  in  which,  during  advanced 
pregnancy,  its  vertical  diameter  is  the 
greatest,  gravid  u.  A  u.  containing  a 
fecundated  ovum,  impregnated  u.  See 
gravid  u.  incudiform  u.  An  anvil- 
shaped  u.  infantile  u.  That  abnor- 
mality of  the  u.  in  which  it  is  normally 
formed,  but  has  been  arrested  in  its  de- 
velopment, inverted  u.  The  u.  in  a 
state  of  inversion.  male  u.  See.  u. 
masculinus.  pregnant  u.  See  gravid  u. 
retort-shaped  u.  A  flexed  u.  that  has 
an  elongated  cervix,  giving  the  organ  the 
appearance  of  a  retort,  twin  u.  See 
double  u.  u.  bicornis.  That  malforma- 
tion of  the  u.  in  which  the  two  rudi- 
mentary lateral  halves,  or  horns,  remain 
more  or  less  separate,  instead  of  coales- 
cing through  their  whole  length.  See  also 
u.  bicornis  duplex  and  u.  bicornis  semi- 
duplex,  u.  bicornis  duplex.  That  va- 
riety of  double  u.  in  which  the  duplicate 
formation  affects  the  whole  organ,  u. 
bicornis  semiduplex  (or  infrasim- 
plex),  u.  bicornis  simplex,  u.  bicor- 
nis unicollis.  A  duplex  u.  in  which  the 
body  alone  is  double  and  the  cervix  is 
single,  u.  bicorpor.  A  u.  consisting  of 
two  bodies,  u.  biforis.  See  u.  bicornis. 
u.  bifundalis  unicollis.  See  u.  bicor- 
nis unicollis.  u.  bilocularis,  u.  bipar- 
titus.  See  u.  septus,  u.  cordiformis. 
That  form  of  defective  development  of 
the  u.  in  which  the  fundus  remains  de- 
pressed, so  that  the  organ  has  somewhat 
the  shape  of  the  heart  of  a  playing- 
card,  u.  deficiens.  Absence  of  the 
uterus,  u.  didelphys.  See  double  u. 
u.  diductus.  That  variety  of  double  u. 
in  which  there  are  complete  independence 
and  divergence  of  the  two  halves,  u. 
duplex.  See  double  u.  u.  duplex 
separatus.  A  double  u.  in  which  there 
is  no  connection  between  the  two  halves 
of  the  organ;  associated  with  double 
vagina.  u.  fetalis.  See  infantile  u. 
u.  globularis.  A  u.  subseptus  with  com- 
plete fusion  of  the  two  lateral  halves  ex- 
ternally, u.,  how  to  prepare  smears 
from;  see  in  appendix,  page  911. 
u.  imperforatus.  1.  An  imperforate 
u.  2.  A  u.  that  has  no  cavity  at 
all.  u.  masculinus.  A  depression 
in  the  middle  line  at  the  fore  part  of  the 
verumontanum,  into  which  open  the 
ejaculatory  ducts.  It  is  so  called,  be- 
cause it  is  developed  from  the  fused 
lower  ends  of  the  mullerian  ducts  and  is 
therefore  homologous  embryologically  with 
the  uterus.  u.  parvicollis.  Syn. :  u. 
acollis.  That  malformation  of  the  u.  in 
which  its  body  is  normal,  but  its  neck 
atrophied  or  lacking,  u.  retroflexus.  See 
retroflexion  of  the  uterus,  under  retro- 
flexion, u.  retroversus.  A  retroverted 
uterus,    u.  semipartitus.    See  u.  subsep- 


UTRICLE 


857 


VACCINATION 


tus.  u.  septus.  That  form  of  defective 
development  of  the  u.  in  which,  while  the 
two  miillerian  ducts  have  united,  the  parti- 
tion between  them  remains  wholly  or  in 
part.  See  also  u.  septus  duplex  and  u.  sub- 
septus.  u.  septus  duplex.  That  variety 
of  u.  bilocularis  in  which  there  is  a  divi- 
sion from  the  fundus  to  the  external  os, 
forming  two  equal  halves,  u.  subseptus. 
That  variety  or  u.  septus  in  which  the  di- 
viding wall  between  the  two  lateral  canals 
has  partly  disappeared,  leaving  the  vagina 
and  the  cervix  single,  while  the  cavity  of 
the  body  of  the  u.  is  double,  u.  unicor- 
nis. A  one-horned  u.;  that  malformation 
of  the  u.  in  which  only  one  of  the  two 
original  lateral  halves  is  fully  developed, 
the  other  being  rudimentary  or  wanting. 
u.  unilocularis.  That  form  of  double 
u.  in  which  the  cavity  of  the  organ  is 
normally  formed,  the  duplicity  appearing 
only  at  the  fundus  on  the  outside,  u. 
virilis.  See  u.  masculinus.  [Lat.,  uterus, 
womb.] 

utricle  (u'trik-1).  i.  A  little  pouch  or 
bag,  especially  a  membranous,  closed,  sac- 
like part  or  organ.  2.  The  larger  of  the 
two  vesicles  into  which  the  otic  vesicle 
of  the  embryo  is  divided  by  a  constric- 
tion which  at  last  shuts  it  off  from  the 
saccule,  primordial  u.  1.  The  mem- 
brane of  a  cartilage  cell  directly  in  con- 
tact with  the  cell.  2.  A  layer  of  proto- 
plasm first  deposited  upon  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  wall  of  a  cell.  u.  of  the 
prostatic  portion  of  the  urethra.  See 
uterus  masculinus,  under  uterus,  u.  of  the 
vestibule.  The  vestibular  cavity  which 
connects  with  the  semicircular  canals.  It 
is  imbedded  in  the  recessus  ellipticus,  and 
communicates  with  the  semicircular  canals 
by  five  foramina.  It  is  attached  to  the 
wall  of  the  bony  vestibule  by  loose  con- 
nective tissue.  It  is  surrounded  by  peri- 
lymph and  contains  endolymph.  It  con- 
sists of  a  fibrillar  substantia  propria 
bounded  externally  by  vascular  connective 
tissue  and  internally  by  angular  pave- 
ment epithelium.  [Lat.,  utriculus,  from 
uter,   a   leathern  bag.] 

utricular  (u-trik'u-lar).  Pertaining  to  a 
utricle;    bladderlike    in    appearance;    con- 


sisting    of    a    utricle    or    bearing    many 
utricles. 
utriculus.      See   utricle,     u.   prostaticus. 

See  uterus  masculinus,  under  uterus. 

uva  (u'vah).  1.  A  grape  or  cluster  of 
grapes;  a  grapelike  fruit.  2.  The  uvula. 
3.  In  the  pi.,  uvae,  raisins,  the  dried 
fruit  of  Vitis  vinifera.  [Lat.,  uva, 
grape.] 

U'va  ur'si.  1.  The  genus  Arctostaphylos. 
2.  The  Arctostaphylos  u.  u.  3.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  Of  the  Ph's,  the  leaves  of  Arcto- 
staphylos u.  u.  The  fluidextract  of  uva 
ursi  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  infusum 
uvae  u.  A  preparation  made  by  infusing 
u.  u.  in  twenty  times  as  much  boiling 
water  for  an  hour  [Br.  Ph.]  and  strain- 
ing, u.  u.  folia.  Uva  ursi  (3d  def.) 
[Br.  Ph.]. 

uvea  (u've-ah).  The  pigmented,  or  mid- 
dle, coat  of  the  eye,  including  the  iris, 
ciliary  body,  and  choroid;  usually  con- 
fined to  the  choroid.  [Lat.,  uva,  a  bunch 
of  grapes.] 

uveal  (u've-al).  Pertaining  to  or  consti- 
tuting the  uvea. 

uveitis  (u-ve-i'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
uvea,  i.  e.,  the  iris,  ciliary  body,  and 
choroid,  together.  {Uvea  +  Gr.,  itis, 
inflammation.] 

uvula  (u'vu-lah).  A  conical  process  de- 
pendent in  the  middle  line  from  the  soft 
palate  and  made  up  of  the  azygos  uvulae 
muscle  and  of  elastic  and  areolar  tissue, 
small  acinous  glands,  and  an  investment 
of  mucous  membrane,  u.  bifida.  A  fis- 
sured state  of  the  u.,  presenting  the  ap- 
pearance of  two  uvulae,  u.  of  the  cere- 
bellum. A  small  projection  on  the  in- 
ferior vermiform  process  of  the  cerebel- 
lum in  front  of  the  pyramid  and  between 
the  amygdalae,  u.  vesicae,  vesical  u. 
The  posterior  part  of  the  caput  galli  that 
projects  into  the  prostatic  urethra.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  uva,  a  bunch  of  grapes.] 

uvular  (u'vu-lar).     Pertaining  to  the  uvula. 

uvularia  perfoliata  (u-vu-la're-ah  per-fo- 
le-ah'tah).  Mealy  bellwort.  The  root  was 
used  to  make  an  astringent  gargle. 

uvulitis   (u-vu-li'tis).     See  staphy litis. 

uvulotomy  (u-vu-lot'o-me).  See  staphylot- 
omy. 


V.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  vanad- 
ium. 

vaccigenous  (vak-sij'en-us).  Producing 
vaccine.  Waccine,  +  Gr.,  gennan,  to 
produce.] 

vaecinable  (vak'sin-a-bl).  Susceptible  of 
successful  vaccination. 

vaccinate  (vak'sin-at).  1.  To  inoculate 
with  vaccine  virus.  2.  To  inoculate  with 
any  of  the  preventive  or  curative  vaccines 
made  from  such  organisms  as  the  typhoid 
bacillus  or  the  pyogenic  micrococci. 

vaccina'tion.       Inoculation    with    vaccine 


virus  as  a  protective  measure  against 
smallpox.  Recently  the  term  has  been 
extensively  applied  to  inoculation  with 
various  other  viruses,  anthracic  v.  In- 
oculation of  animals  with  attenuated  cul- 
tivations of  the  anthrax  bacillus,  anti- 
choleraic  v.  Inoculation  with  dead  cul- 
tures of  the  Spirillum  cholerae,  to  prevent 
Asiatic  cholera,  antiplague  v.  Inocula- 
tions with  dead  cultures  of  Bacillus  pestis, 
in  order  to  produce  immunity  to  bubonic 
plague,  antirabic  v.  Protective  inocu- 
lation  against    rabies.      The   virus    is.    se,- 


VACCINATIONIST 


858 


VAGINA 


cured  by  a  series  of  inoculations  of  virus 
from  the  central  nervous  system  of  an  an- 
imal dead  of  rabies  under  the  dura  of 
healthy  animals;  an  emulsion  is  made  of 
the  spinal  cord  after  it  has  dried  for  four- 
teen days,  and  some  of  this  is  inoculated 
into  the  animal  to  be  protected,  then  the 
latter  is  inoculated  with  an  emulsion  of  a 
cord  dried  for  thirteen  days,  and  so  on  in  a 
decreasing  series  until  an  emulsion  of  fresh 
cord  is  used,  antityphoid  v.  Inoculation 
with  dead  cultures  of  the  Bacillus  typhosus, 
in  order  to  produce  immunity  to  typhoid. 
intra -uterine  v.  Variolous  immunity 
communicated  by  the  mother  to  the  fetus 
as  the  result  of  her  having  been  success- 
fully vaccinated  during  pregnancy. 

vaccinationist  (vak-sin-a'shun-ist).  One 
who  supports  the  practice  of  vaccination. 

vaccinator  (vak'sin-a-tor).  i.  One  who 
practises  vaccination.  2.  An  instrument 
used  in  the  process  of  vaccination. 

vaccine  (vak'sin).  The  virus  of  cowpox 
(vaccinia),  being  either  the  liquid  con- 
tained in  the  pocks  or  the  crust  formed 
by  their  desiccation.  The  modern  v. 
is  preserved  in  glycerin  and  water  and 
the  glycerin  destroys  the  pyogenic  bac- 
teria present,  thus  avoiding  secondary  in- 
flammation. 2.  Cultures  of  various  bacte- 
ria killed  by  heat  or  antiseptics  and  used 
in  the  prevention  or  cure  of  many  dis- 
eases, bacterial  vaccine.  Killed  bac- 
teria in  normal  salt  solution;  used  in  rais- 
ing the  opsonic  index  of  patients  in- 
fected with  the  same  bacteria.  poly- 
valent v.  A  v.  made  from  several  types 
of  the  same  bacterium,  v.  bodies.  See 
Cytorrhyctes.      [Lat.,  vaccinus.J 

vaccinella  (vak-sin-el'lah).  A  spurious 
form  of  vaccinia. 

vaccinia  (vak-sin'e-ah).  Syn. :  cozcpox.  A 
disease  of  cattle,  considered  to  be  a  modi- 
fied form  of  smallpox.  When  this  infec- 
tion is  communicated  to  man,  either  by 
accident  or  inoculation  by  proper  methods 
of  vaccination,  it  produces  a  marked  im- 
munity to  smallpox,  which  in  all  proba- 
bility lasts  from  five  to  seven  years.  [Lat., 
vacca.  a  cow.] 

vaceiii'iform.  Resembling  vaccinia  or 
cowpox. 

vaccinin  (Yak' sin-in).  1.  A  non-nitrogenous 
substance  obtained  from  Vaccinium  myr- 
tillus.  2.  The  morbific  unknown  germ  of 
cowpox.     3.  Vaccine  virus. 

vacciniola  (vak-sin-e'o-lah).  A  secondary 
form  of  vesicle,  appearing  after  vacci- 
nation and  resembling  the  rash  of  small- 
pox.     [Dim.  of  vaccinia.] 

Vaccinium  (vak-sin'e-um).  The  typical 
genus  of  the  Vacciniaceae.  Some  include 
in  it  the  cranberries  (Oxy coccus)  as  well 
as  the  blueberries.  A',  myrtillus,  V. 
nigrum.  British  huckleberry  for  bil- 
berry)- All  parts  of  the  bush,  especially 
the  leaves,  contain  quinic  acid.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  fruits  has  been  used  in  an 
enema  or  suppository  in  dysentery.  The 
fruit  was  formerly  used  as  a  mildly  as- 
tringent gargle  and  as  a  hemostatic.  V. 
oxycoccos.  V.  oxycoccus.  The  cran- 
berry of  Europe.     The  fruits  are  used  as 


an  astringent,  detersive,  and  antiscorbutic 
and  as  a  refrigerant  in  fevers.  V.  vitis 
idaea.  Red  huckleberry  of  Mt.  Ida. 
The  leaves  and  berries  were  formerly  of- 
ficial. The  leaves  have  been  used  to  adul- 
terate uva  ursi  leaves.  [Lat.,  vaccinus, 
pertaining  to  the  cow.] 

vaccinize  (vak'sin-iz).  To  vaccinate  a  sub- 
ject repeatedly  until  no  further  effect  is 
produced  (until,  as  has  been  thought,  the 
system  is  saturated  with  the  virus). 

vaccinoid  (vak'sin-oyd).  Spurious  or  mod- 
ified vaccination. 

vacuole  (vak'u-6l).  A  small  air  cell  or  a 
globular  space  containing  either  air  or  a 
pellucid  liquid.  Auerbach's  v.  An 
8-shaped,  transparent  v.  formed  at  the 
center  of  the  vitellus,  according  to  Auer- 
bach's  theory  of  segmentation,  after  the 
disappearance  of  the  original  nucleus  and 
as  a  step  preliminary  to  the  formation  of 
the  nuclei  of  the  two  succeeding  segmen- 
tation spheres.  See  aster,  amphiaster,  and 
tetraster.  contractile  v.  A  v.  observed 
in  a  structureless  mass  of  protoplasm  (as 
in  the  Endoplastica)  which  slowly  fills 
with  a  watery  fluid  and,  after  reaching  a 
certain  size,  contracts  to  obliteration,  the 
process  of  distention  and  contraction  be- 
ing repeated  rhythmically,  after  the  man- 
ner of  a  systole  and  diastole,  food  v's. 
1.  Of  Lankester,  large  v's  in  the  endo- 
derm  cells  of  one  of  the  Medusae  (Lim- 
nocodium).  They  have  been  found  to 
contain  an  albuminous  substance  supposed 
to  be  the  product  of  intracellular  diges- 
tion. 2.  See  gastric  v.  gastric  v.  A 
v.  formed  in  the  protoplasm  of  certain 
protozoa  around  a  particle  of  food  sur- 
rounded with  water,  nuclear  v.  See 
Auerbach's  v.  pulsating  v.  See  con- 
tractile v.  [Lat.,  vacuolum,  from  vac- 
uum, empty.] 

vacuum  (vak'u-um).  A  space  entirely  de- 
void of  matter  (more  accurately  called 
an  absolute  v.),  and  generally  a  space 
exhausted  of  its  air  content  to  a  high  or 
the  highest  degree,  torricellian  v.  See 
torricellian.  v.  distillation.  A  distilla- 
tion with  the  aid  of  a  v.  By  the  use  of 
this  method  water  can  be  made  to  distil 
at  the  ordinary  temperature  or  a  slight 
elevation  of  it.     [Lat.] 

vagina  (vaj-i'nah).  That  part  of  the  par- 
turient canal  which  serves  as  the  organ 
of  copulation,  extending  from  the  vulva 
backward  and  somewhat  upward  to  ter- 
minate in  a  blind  pouch  situated  in  front 
of  the  rectum  and  slightly  to  the  right  of 
it.  Its  anterior  wall,  near  its  posterior 
extremity,  is  pierced  by  the  cervix  uteri. 
When  the  v.  is  not  distended,  its  anterior 
and  posterior  walls  are  flattened  and  in 
contact  with  each  other.  Its  anterior  wall 
lodges  the  urethra,  double  v.,  septate 
v.  A  v.  divided  into  two  lateral  portions 
by  a  longitudinal  septum,  v.  bipartita. 
See  double  v.  v.  femoris.  See  fascia 
lata,  under  fascia,  v..  how  to  prepare 
smears  from  the  urethra:  see  in  ap- 
pendix, page  911.  v.  subsepta.  A  v. 
that  is  double  for  only  a  portion  of  its 
length.      [Lat.,  vagina,  sheath.] 


VAGINAL 


859 


VALVE 


vaginal  (vaj'in-al).  Pertaining  to  the  vag- 
ina or  to  a  sheath,  ensheathing.  v. 
smears,  examination  of;  see  in  appen- 
dix, page  911.     [Lat.,  vaginalis.] 

vaginismus  (vaj-in-is'mus).  Painful  spas- 
modic contraction  and  hyperesthesia  of 
the  vagina.      [Lat.,  vagina,  sheath.] 

vaginitis  (vaj-in-i'tis).  Syn. :  colpitis.  In- 
flammation of  the  vagina.  [Lat.,  vagina, 
sheath,   +  Gr.,  itis,  inflammation.] 

vagino-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  vagina, 
sheath. 

vaginofixation  (vaj''in-o-fiks-a'shun).  Fix- 
ation of  the  vagina  to  the  sides  of  the 
pelvis  or  to  the  abdominal  wall.  [Lat., 
vagina,  sheath,    -+-   fig  ere,  to  fasten.] 

vaginotomy  (vaj-in-ot'o-me).  See  elytrot- 
omy.  [Lat.,  vagina,  sheath,  +  Gr.,  tome, 
a  cutting.] 

vagitus  (vaj'it-us).  The  cry  of  a  newborn 
child,  v.  interuterinus,  v.  uterinus. 
The  intra-uterine  cry;  the  cry  of  a  fetus 
while  its  head  is  yet  within  the  uterus. 
v.  _  vaginalis.  The  child's  cry  heard 
while  its  head  is  in  the  vagina.  [Lat., 
vagire,  to  cry.] 

va'gus.  Uncertain,  wandering,  v.  nerve. 
See  pneumo gastric  nerve,  under  table  of 
nerves.      [Lat.,   vagus,  roving.] 

valenee,  valency  (va'lens,  va'len-se).  The 
property  possessed  by  an  element  or  a 
radicle  of  uniting  with  the  element  hy- 
drogen or  replacing  it  in  chemical  com- 
pounds. If  the  element  or  radicle  re- 
places or  unites  with  only  one  hydrogen 
atom  it  is  univalent;  if  two,  bivalent;  if 
three,  trivalent,   etc. 

valerate  (val'er-at).  A  salt  of  valeric 
acid. 

valerian  (val-e're-an).  1.  Any  plant  of 
the  genus  Valeriana,  especially  Valeriana 
officinalis.  2.  V.  root.  v.  rhizome,  v. 
root.  Lat.,  Valeriana  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  Valeriana  officin- 
alis.    [Lat,  from  valere,  to  be  strong.] 

Valeriana  (val-e-ri-an'ah).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  valerians,  or  valerianworts,  which  are 
an  order  of  the  Asterales.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  valerian  roots  and  rhi- 
zome, tincturae  Valerianae.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  an  alcoholic  tincture  repre- 
senting 20  per  cent,  of  valerian,  tinc- 
tura  Valerianae  ammoniata.  A  20 
per  cent,  tincture  of  valerian  with  a 
menstruum  of  aromatic  spirit  of  ammo- 
nia [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  preparation  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  is  essentially  similar,  tinctura 
Valerianae  etheria.  A  preparation 
made  by  macerating  valerian  root  for 
some  days  with  5  times  as  much  spiritus 
aethereus.  V.  officinalis.  Great  wild 
valerian.  It  contains  oil  of  valerian  and 
valerianic  acid.     It  is  used  in   hysteria. 

valerianic  (val-er-i-an'ik).  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  valerian,  v.  acid.  See 
under  acid. 

valeric  (val-er'ik).  Derived  from  valerian. 
v.  acid.     See  under  acid. 

valeridin  (val-er'id-in).  The  synthetic 
compound,  CGrLCOCsrDNH.CsHgO,  said 
to   resemble   valerian   medicinally. 

valerin  (val'er-in).  A  compound  of  glyc- 
erin and  valeric  acid;  a  glyceryl  valerate. 


valerol  (val'er-ol).  That  part  of  oil  of 
valerian  which  boils  between  205°  and 
215°  C. 

valeryl  (val'er-il).  An  old  name  for  the 
radicle,  C4H9.CO,  contained  in  valerianic 
acid. 

valerylene  (val-er'il-en).  The  unsaturated 
compound,    CH3.C;  CiQHs. 

val'gus.  1.  Bow-legged.  2.  As  a  n.,  see 
talipes  v.,  under  talipes,  nervous  v.  V. 
of  neurotic  origin.  paralytic  v.  V. 
caused  by  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the 
foot,  especially  the  tibialis  anticus.  spas- 
modic v.  An  ephemeral  intermittent  v. 
caused  by  muscular  paresis,  spurious  v. 
Pes  planus.  statical  v.  Talipes  v. 
caused  by  an  altered  axis  of  bodily  pres- 
sure toward  the  inner  side  of  the  foot. 
traumatic  v.  V.  caused  by  fracture  or 
dislocation  of  the  tibia,  or  by  injury  of 
the  tarsal  or  metatarsal  joints,  or  by  cic- 
atrices.     [Lat.,  valgus,  bow-legged.] 

validol  (val'id-ol).  Menthyl  valerianate, 
(CioHi90.CoHdO),  containing  30  per  cent, 
of  free  menthol.  It  is  used  in  anorexia, 
in  migraine,  etc.  v.  camphorata.  A 
10  per  cent,   solution  of   camphor  in  v. 

va'lin.  Amido-isovaleric  acid,  (CH3)2:CH- 
CHNHo.COOH.  An  ,amido  acid  abun- 
dantly present  in  the  protein  molecule. 

vallecula  (val-lek'u-lah).  A  longitudinal 
depression;  specifically,  the  cerebelli.  v. 
cordis.  A  shallow  furrow  at  the  apex 
of  the  heart  uniting  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior longitudinal  furrows,  v.  Reilii. 
The  depression  between  the  cerebellar 
hemispheres  which  is  occupied  by  the 
vermiform  process.  v.  unguis.  The 
fold  of  the  nail.      [Lat.] 

Vallet's  mass.  See  massa  ferri  carbonatis, 
under  ferrum. 

vallum.  An  old  term  for  the  supercilium. 
v.  of  the  circumvallate  papillae  of 
the  tongue.  An  elevation  in  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  tongue  which  surrounds 
the  fossa  of  the  circumvallate  papillae. 
[Lat.,  vallum,  a  rampart,  a  palisade,  from 
vallus,  stake.] 

valoid  (val'oyd).  Syn.:  equivalent  extract. 
A  term  applied  in  the  United  Kingdom 
to  a  class  of  proprietary  pharmaceutical 
preparations.  The  v's  seem  to  be  nothing 
more  than  fluidextracts.  [Lat.,  valere, 
to  be  worth.] 

val'sol.  A  liquid  ointment  base  contain- 
ing petrolatum. 

valve.  A  movable  flap  or  fold  which  acts 
to  close  a  passage  or  orifice  more  or  less 
completely,  aortic  v.  The  v.  situated 
at  the  exit  of  the  aorta  from  the  heart. 

-  It  consists  of  three  semilunar  segments, 
which  prevent  the  reflux  of  the  blood  into 
the  heart,  bicuspid  v.  See  mitral  v. 
cerebral  v.  See  v.  of  Vieussens.  eus- 
tachian v.  A  crescentic  fold  of  the 
lining  structure  of  the  fetal  heart  so  sit- 
uated as  to  direct  the  blood  entering  the 
right  auricle  by  the  inferior  vena  cava 
toward  the  opening  of  the  foramen  ovale. 
In  the  adult  it  may  be  obliterated,  it  may 
be  reduced  to  a  trace,  or  it  may  persist 
nearly  as  in  the  fetus.  Gerlach's  v. 
See  Gerlach.     Houston's  v.     See  Hous- 


VALVULA 


860 


VAPOR 


ton.  ileocecal  v.,  Ileocolic  v.  An  in- 
complete partition  divided  by  a  narrow 
slitlike  opening,  through  which  the  cav- 
ities of  the  ileum  and  colon  communicate. 
It  is  made  up  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
its  submucosa,  and  a  few  muscular  fibers. 
mitral  v.  A  v.  situated  at  the  left  au- 
riculoventricular  opening,  consisting  of 
two  more  or  less  jointed  segments  con- 
tinuous at  their  attached  borders,  pul- 
monary v.  The  v.  in  the  left  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  at  the  entrance  of  the  pul- 
monary artery.  It  consists  of  three  semi- 
lunar segments,  and  prevents  reflux  of 
blood  from  the  heart  into  the  artery. 
pyloric  v.  A  ringlike  elevation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stom- 
ach around  the  pylorus.  rectal  v's. 
See  Houston.  semilunar  aortic  v. 
See  aortic  v.  semilunar  pulmonary 
v.  See  pulmonary  v.  semilunar  (or 
sigmoid)  v's  of  the  heart.  Those  v's 
of  the  heart  which  consist  of  three  semi- 
lunar segments  attached  by  their  convex 
borders,  tricuspid  v.  A  v.,  made  up 
of  three  triangular  segments,  situated  at 
the  right  auriculoventricular  opening,  v's 
of  a  vein.  Semilunar  folds  of  the  inner 
coat  of  the  veins,  strengthened  by  con- 
nective tissue,  with  their  concave  side 
placed  like  the  inside  of  a  pouch  toward 
the  heart,  so  that  when  they  are  filled 
they  retard  the  backward  flow  of  the 
blood,  v.  of  Thebasius.  A  semicircu- 
lar fold  of  the  endocardium  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  coronary  sinus  into  the 
heart,  v.  of  the  colon.  See  ileocecal 
v.  v.  of  the  foramen  ovale.  A  thin 
crescentic  valvular  fold,  situated  a  little 
to  the  left  of  the  foramen,  in  the  embry- 
onic heart,  growing  forward  from  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  auricles  and  project- 
ing into  the  left  auricle.  Its  office  is  to 
prevent  the  regurgitation  of  blood  from 
the  left  auricle  into  the  right  one.  v's 
of  the  lymphatics.  Semilunar  folds  of 
the  inner  coat  placed  opposite  each  other, 
as  in  the  veins,  v's  of  the  rectum.  See 
Houston,  v.  of  Vieussens.  A  triangular 
lamina  of  white  nerve  substance  which 
bridges  over  the  interspace  between  the 
superior  cerebellar  peduncles,  forming  a 
portion  of  the  roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
[Lat.,  valva,  a  folding  door.] 
valvula  (val'vu-lah),  pi.,  valvulae.  See 
valve,  v.  ceci.  See  ileocecal  valve,  un- 
der valve.  valvulae  conniventes. 
Crescent  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  intestine  placed  transversely  to  its 
long  axis.  v.  fossae  navlcularis.  A 
transverse  fold  of  the  mucous  membrane 
at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  fossa 
navicularis  urethrae.  v.  processus  ver- 
miformis.  A  mucous  fold  surrounding 
the  small  orifice  by  which  the  vermiform 
appendix  opens  into  the  cecum,  v.  py- 
lori. The  valvelike  structure  of  the  py- 
lorus, v.  sacci  lacrimalis  inferior. 
A  fold  of  mucous  membrane  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  lacrimal  duct  and  sac.  v. 
sacci  lacrimalis  superior.  A  crescen- 
tic fold  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
lacrimal    sac   below    the    openings   of   the 


canaliculi  lacrimales.  v.  vaginae,  v. 
vaginalis.  See  hymen.  v.  vesicae. 
v.  vesico-urethralis.  A  valvular  mem 
brane  found  in  middle-aged  men  at  the 
junction  of  the  internal  portion  of  the 
urethra  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  It 
is  formed  by  hypertrophied  prostatic  fibers 
and  fibers  of  the  sphincter  urethrae. 
[Lat.,   dim.    of  valva,   a  valve.] 

valvulitis  (val-vul-i'tis).  Inflammation  of 
one  or  more  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. 
[Lat.,  valvula,  a  valvule,  +  itis,  inflam- 
mation.] 

valvulotomy  (val-vu-lot'o-me).  The  oper- 
ation of  incising  Houston's  valves  of  the 
rectum.  [Lat.,  valvula,  dim.  of  valve,  -f 
Gr.,  tome,  a  cutting.] 

valyl  (val'il).  Diethylamid  of  valerianic 
acid,  C4H9CON(C2H5)2.  v.  glycin.  Q- 
Ht.CHNHo.CO.NH.CILCOOH,  a  synthet- 
ical dipeptid  of  amidovaleric  acid  and 
glyceroll. 

valylene  (val'il-en).  A  liquid  hydrocar- 
bon, CsHg. 

val'zin.     See  sucrol. 

vanadate  (van'ad-at).  A  salt  of  vanadic 
acid. 

vanadic  (van-ad'ik).  Containing  vanadium 
as  a  pentad  radicle,  v.  acid.  See  under  acid. 

vanadious        (van-a'de-us).  Containing 

vanadium  as  a  trivalent  radicle. 

vanadium  (van-a'de-um).  A  rare  element. 
Symbol,  V.  Atomic  weight,  51.2.  \_Var 
nadis,  a  Scandinavian  goddess.] 

vanadiumism  (van-a'de-um-izm).  Chron- 
ic intoxication  caused  by  the  ingestion  or 
absorption  of  some  form  of  vanadium. 
YVanadis,  a   Scandinavian   goddess.] 

vanilism  (van-il'izm).  A  disease  occurring 
among  those  who  sort  vanilla  pods,  due  to 
contact  with  an  insect  found  on  the  pods. 
alimentary  v.  V.  attributed  to  the  in- 
gestion of  vanilla.  Poisoning  with  tyro- 
toxicon  has  erroneously  been  called  v. 

Vanilla  (van-il'lah).  1.  A  genus  of  trop- 
ical climbing  orchids.  2.  The  fruit  of 
V .  planifolia  from  which  a  tincture,  tinc- 
tura  vanillae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  is  made.  Tinc- 
ture of  v.  is  known  popularly  as  essence 
of  v.  V.  planifolia.  V.  plant;  indige- 
nous to  tropical  America,  cultivated  for 
its  fruit,  which  forms  the  bulk  of  the  v. 
of  commerce.  It  has  been  used  medicin- 
ally, but  is  chiefly  employed  for  flavoring. 
V.  is  said  by  Grasset  to  produce  paralysis 
of  the  spinal  cord  and  motor  nerves  in 
frogs.  V.  pompona.  A  South  Ameri- 
can species  said  to  yield  vanillin.  [Span., 
vainilla,  a  small  pod  or  husk.] 

vanillin  (van-il'in).  A  substance,  G>[CHO, 
H,OCH8,OH,H,H,],  found  in  the  pods  of 
Vanilla  planifolia  and  in  Siam  benzoin, 
asafetida,  and  prepared  synthetically 
from  enzymol  and  conifrin.  It  is  used 
almost  exclusively  as  a  flavoring.  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  vanillinum.'] 

Yan't  Hoff's  law  of  temperature  coeffi- 
cient. The  1.  that  in  chemical  reactions 
the  intensity  of  the  reaction  is  doubled  or 
more  for  each  rise  of  io°  in  temperature. 
[Jacobus  Hendricus  Van't  Hoff,  Dutch 
chemist,  1852-1911.] 

va'por.      1.   A  visible  or  invisible  gas.     2. 


VAPORARIUM 


861 


VASCULAR 


See  inhalation  (3d  def.).     v.  sanguinis. 

See  gas  of  the  blood,  under  gas. 

vaporarium  (va-por-a're-um).  A  vapor 
bath,  also  the  apartment  in  which  it  is  ad- 
ministered. 

vaporizable  (va'por-iz-a-bl).  Capable  of 
being  converted  into  vapor. 

vaporization  (va-por-iz-a'shun).  1.  The 
conversion  of  a  liquid  or  solid  into  a 
vapor  by  means  of  heat.  2.  Cauterization 
with   steam. 

vaporize  (va'por-Iz).  To  convert  or  be 
converted  into  vapor. 

vaporizer     (va'por-i-zer).       See    atomizer. 

vaporole  (va'por-61).  Of  Burroughs, 
Wellcome  and  Co.,  a  friable  glass  capsule 
containing  a  drug  to  be  employed  for  in- 
halation or  fumigation,  ensheathed  in 
concentric  layers  of  absorbent  cotton,  and 
the  whole   inclosed   in   a   silken   sack. 

vaporous  (va'por-us).  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  vapor.  2.  Of  the  blood,  arte- 
rial. 

va'pors.  An  old  popular  term  for  hys- 
terical and  hypochondriacal  affections. 
fuligineous  v.  The  name  given  by  the 
ancient  writers  to  supposed  deleterious 
substances  exhaled  in  a  vaporous  state  in 
the  expired  air  or  (Galen)  also  through 
the  skin,  comparable  to  the  invisible  va- 
pors or  smoke   from   a   furnace. 

variation  (va-re-a'shun).  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  changing  in  form,  character,  rate 
of  motion,  etc.;  also  the  amount  or  degree 
of  such  change,  negative  v.  of  the 
muscle  or  nerve  current.  The  dimin- 
ution in  the  demarcation  of  a  muscle  or 
nerve  when  stimulated  to  junctional  ac- 
tivity, due  to  the  passage  of  a  wave  of 
negativity  over  the  muscle  or  nerve. 

varicella  (var-is-el'lah).  Chickenpox,  a 
mild  infectious  disease  of  children,  char- 
acterized by  an  eruption  of  vesicles  on 
the   skin  and  mucous  membranes. 

varicoblepharon  (var"ik-o-blef'ar-on).  A 
varicose  tumor  or  swelling  of  the  eyelid. 
Warix,   +    Gr.,   blepharon,  the  eyelid.] 

varicocele  (var'ik-o-sel).  An  enlarged 
and  tortuous  condition  of  the  veins  of  the 
pampiniform  plexus.  ovarian  v.  A 
varicose  enlargement  of  the  veins  of  the 
broad  ligament,  utero-ovarian  v.  V. 
of  the  uterine  and  ovarian  veins.  [Lat., 
varix,  varix,   +  Gr.,  kele,  a  tumor.] 

varicose  (var'ik-6s).  Pertaining  to  a 
varix;  of  a  vein,  abnormally  dilated. 
[Lat.,  varicosus.1 

varico'sis.  A  varicose  state  of  the  veins 
of  a  part. 

varicosity  (var-ik-os'it-e).  See  varix  and 
varicosis. 

varicotomy  (var-ik-ot'o-me).  See  cirsot- 
omy.     [Varix,  +  Gr.,  tome,  a  cutting.] 

variola  (va-ri'o-lah).  See  smallpox.  v. 
confluens.  V.  in  which  the  pustules 
form  and  run  into  each  other;  a  variety 
that  is  often  but  not  necessarily  malig- 
nant, v.  hemorrhagica.  V.  (usually 
of  a  grave  form)  associated  with  hemor- 
rhages into  the  efflorescences,  giving  the 
pustules  and  crusts  a  blackish  color. 
[Lat.,  dim.   of  varhis,  mottled.] 

Variolaria   (va-re-o-la're-ah).     A  genus  of 


lichens.  V.  amara.  A  species  used  as 
an  anthelmintic  and  febrifuge.  [Lat., 
variola,  smallpox.] 

variolate  (var'e-o-lat).  Having  markings 
resembling   the    pits   of   smallpox. 

variolation,  variolization  (va-re-o-la'- 
shun,  var-e-o-li-za'shun).  Inoculation 
with  the  virus  of  unmodified  smallpox. 

varioloid  (var'e-o-loyd).  Resembling  var- 
iola; pertaining  to  the  disease  v.;  as  a  n., 
smallpox  modified  by  recent  vaccination  or 
by  a  previous  attack  of  variola.  [Lat., 
variola,  smallpox,  +  Gr.,  eidos,  resem- 
blance.] 

variolovaccine  (var-i"ol-o-vak'sen).  1. 
Pertaining  to  bovine  variola.  2.  A  vac- 
cine produced  by  inoculating  the  heifer 
with  the  smallpox  virus. 

va'rix,  pi.,  varices.  Abnormal  dilatation  of 
a  vein  or  tortuosity;  varicosity.  aneu- 
rismal  v.  A  direct  communication  be- 
tween an  artery  and  a  varicose  vein, 
without  any  intervening  sac.  See  also 
varicose  aneurism  and  aneurism  by  anas- 
tomosis, under  aneurism,  arterial  v.  A 
cirsoid  aneurism,  especially  one  composed 
of  a  single  dilated  and  tortuous  artery. 
lymphatic  v.  V.  of  the  lymphatic  ves- 
sels, varices  gelatinosae.  Nodular 
accumulations  of  the  gelatinous  matter  of 
the  umbilical  cord.  [Lat,  varix,  a  dilated 
vein.] 

va'rus.  A  deformity  characterized  by  in- 
version of  the  foot.  [Lat.,  varus,  bent, 
stretched,   or   grown   inward.] 

vas.  PL,  vasa.  See  vessel,  v.  aberrans. 
A  vessel  following  an  anomalous  course  or 
occupying  an  anomalous  position,  vasa 
afferentia.  Vessels  conveying  blood  to  a 
part,  vasa  afferentia  of  the  malpig- 
liian  corpuscles.  Branches  of  the  in- 
terlobular arteries  of  the  kidney  from 
which  the  glomeruli  are  formed,  v.  def- 
erens. Syn. :  spermatic  duct,  testicular 
duct.  The  excretory  duct  of  the  tes- 
ticle, a  tube  about  2  feet  long,  the  upward 
continuation  of  the  canal  of  the  epididy- 
mis, v.  efferens  glomeruli.  The  ef- 
ferent vein  from  a  glomerulus  of  the 
kidney,  vasa  efferentia  corporis  Mal- 
pighii.  The  venous  twigs  which  emerge 
from  the  glomeruli  of  the  kidney  and 
form  a  dense  network  over  the  walls  of 
the  uriniferous  tubules,  vasa  intestini 
tenuis.  Small  intestinal  branches  of  the 
mesenteric  arteries,  vasa  recta  of  the 
kidney.  Veins  which  collect  the  blood 
from  the  substance  of  the  medulla  and 
pass  upward  to  join  the  arches  at  the 
bases  of  the  pyramids,  vasa  vasorum. 
Small  arteries  and  veins  which  supply 
blood  to  and  return  it  from  the  coats  of 
arteries,  lymphatics,  and  veins.  vasa 
vorticosa.  The  whorllike  arrangement 
of  the  veins  of  the  choroid  just  before 
they  unite  into  the  short,  straight  trunks 
which  perforate  the  sclera  obliquely  to 
empty  into  the  ophthalmic  vein.  [Lat., 
vas,  vessel.] 

vascular  (vas'ku-lar).  Having  vessels; 
richly  supplied  with  blood  vessels;  per- 
taining to  the  circulatory  system.  v. 
glands.     See  hematopoietic  glands,  under 


VASCULARITY 


862 


VEIN 


gland,     v.  murmur.     See  under  murmur. 
[Lat,   vascularis.] 
vascularity     (vas-ku-lar'it-e).       The    state 
of  being  vascular. 

vascularization  (vas-ku-lar-i-za'shun). 

The  production  or  condition  of  vascular- 
ity. 

vasculomotor  (vas"ku-lo-mo'tor) .  See 
vasomotor. 

vasculose    (vas'ku-los).      See   vascular. 

vasectomy  (vas-ek'to-me).  Excision  of  a 
portion  of  the  vas  deferens.  [Lat.,  vas, 
a  vessel,    -f-   Gr.,  ektome,  excision.] 

vaselin  (vas'el-in).  Petroleum  ointment; 
a  commercial  product  for  which  the  offi- 
cial petrolatum  is  intended  as  a  substi- 
tute, white  v.  V.  that  is  freed  from 
impurities  by  melting  and  filtering 
through  charcoal. 

vasifactive  (va-sif-ak'tiv).  Forming  new 
red  blood  vessels  in  vascular  tissue,  as  in 
the  repair  of  inflammation.  [Lat.,  vas, 
vessel,  -f-  facere,  to  do.] 

vasiform  (vas'if-orm).  Resembling  a 
duct. 

va'so-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  vas,  a 
vessel,  i.  e.,  blood  vessel. 

vasoconstrictor  (va"so-kon-strik'tor).  Of 
nerves  and  drugs,  serving  to  constrict 
blood  vessels. 

vasodilator  (Va-so-dil-a'tor) .  Causing  ac- 
tive dilatation  of  the  smaller  arteries 
(said  of  certain  nerves  and  drugs).  [Lat., 
vas,  a  vessel,  +  dilatare,  to  dilate.] 

vasoformative  (vas-o-form'a-tiv).  Con- 
nected with  the  formation  of  blood  or 
lymph  vessels. 

vasogen  (vas'o-jen).  An  ointment  base 
said  to  be  oxygenated  vaselin:  used  as 
a  solvent  for  iodin,  creosote,  etc. 

vasohypotouic  (vas"o-hi-po-ton'ik).  Per- 
taining to  or  causing  subnormal  vascular 
tension. 

va  so -inhibitory  (vas"o-in-hib'it-o-re) .  Pro- 
ducing or  causing  inhibition  of  the  action 
of  the  vasomotor  nerves. 

vas'ol.  A  mixture  of  liquid  petrolatum 
and  ammonium  oleate. 

vasomotor  (va-so-mo'tor).  Causing  con- 
striction of  the  smaller  arteries;  pertain- 
ing to  or  constituting  nerves  or  drugs  so 
acting. 

vasoneurosis  (va"so-nu-ro'sis).  See  an- 
gioneurosis. 

vasosensory  (va-so-sen'sor-e).  Sensory 
and  supplying  filaments  to  the  blood  ves- 
sels. 

vasotomy  (vas-ot'o-me).  Cutting  the  vas 
deferens  for  the  cure  of  prostatic  hyper- 
trophy or  for  epididymitis.  [Lat.,  vas, 
a  vessel,    +    Gr.,   tome,  a  cutting.] 

vastus  (vas'tus).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under   muscle.      [Lat,   huge.] 

Vateria  (va-te're-ah).  A  genus  of  trop- 
ical Asiatic  trees  of  the  Diptcrocarpeae. 
V.  acuminata.  A  Ceylon  tree  yield- 
ing East  Indian  dammar.  V.  indica. 
i.  See  V.  acuminata.  2.  A  species  which 
is  the  source  of  Indian  copal.  The  seeds 
contain  an  aromatic  fat  used  in  rheuma- 
tism, etc.     [A.  Vater,  a  German  botanist.] 

vault  (vawlt).  See  fornix,  v.  of  the 
cranium.     The  upper  curved  portion  of 


the   cranium,     v.   of  the  vagina.     The 

upper  portion  of  the  vagina.  [Lat,  vo- 
luta,  from  volvere,  to  roll,  to  turn.] 

vectis  (vek'tis).  1.  A  lever;  in  obstetrics, 
an  instrument,  usually  shaped  like  one 
of  the  blades  of  an  obstetrical  forceps, 
but  with  only  the  cephalic  curve,  used  as 
a  lever  or  tractor.  [Lat.,  vectis,  a  pole, 
a  bar,  from  vehere,  to  carry.] 

vector  (vek'tor).  1.  A  carrier.  2.  The 
animal  host  transmitting  a  protozoan 
disease.      [Lat.,  vehere,  vectus,  to  carry.] 

vegetable  (vej'it-ab-1).  1.  Pertaining  to 
plants  or  plant  life.  2.  Derived  from 
plants  or  plant  life.  3.  Any  form  or  spe- 
cies of  plant,  v.  albumins.  Proteins 
which  have  been  derived  from  plants,  es- 
pecially from  their  seeds.  Some  of  them 
have  been  obtained  in  a  crystalline  form. 
v.  globulins.  See  under  globulin. 
[Lat,   vegetabilis,    quickening.] 

vegetarian  (vej-it-a're-an).  A  person  who 
subsists   exclusively    on   vegetable    food. 

vegetarianism  (vej-it-a're-an-izm).  The 
practice  of  living  exclusively  on  vege- 
table food;  also  the  doctrine  that  this  is 
the  only  kind  of  food  proper  for  man. 

vegetation  (vej-e-ta'shun).  1.  The  vital 
processes  (absorption,  circulation,  exhala- 
tion, assimilation,  etc.)  on  which  the  life 
and  growth  of  a  plant  depend.  2.  Plants 
in  general.  3.  A  growth  or  deposit  upon 
some  portion  of  the  body  of  a  substance 
or  tissue  foreign  to  that  part;  especially 
a  condyloma  acuminatum,  adenoid  v's. 
V's  due  to  the  great  hypertrophy  of  lym- 
phoid tissue  in  the  nasopharynx.  These 
v's  are  comblike,  tongue-shaped,  or  glob- 
ular, and  are  mostly  found  on  the  supe- 
rior pharyngeal  wall,  but  often  extend 
forward  into  the  posterior  nares.  [Lat., 
vegetare,   to    quicken.] 

vegetative  (ve'je-ta-tiv).  Pertaining  to 
the  organs  and  processes  of  growth  and 
nutrition. 

vehicle  (ve'he-kl).  A  liquid  or  solid  ex- 
cipient.  An  indifferent  substance  used 
to  dilute  the  medicinal  agent  in  a  pre- 
scription or  to  render  the  taste  agreeable. 
[Lat,  vehiculum,  from  vehere,  to  carry.] 

vein  (van).  A  vessel  the  function  of 
which  is  to  convey  blood  toward  the  heart. 

TABIiE    OF    VEINS. 

acromiothoracic  v.  A  v.  accom- 
panying the  artery  of  like  name,  and 
emptying  into  the  axillary  v.  alar  tho- 
racic v.  A  branch  of  the  axillary  v. 
accompanying  the  alar  thoracic  artery. 
angular  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  supra-orbital,  frontal,  superior  pal- 
pebral, and  nasal  v's,  emptying  into  the 
facial  v.  anterior  auricular  v.  A 
small  v.  emptying  into  the  temporomax- 
illary  v.  anterior  cardiac  v's.  Two 
or  three  v's  on  the  front  of  the  right  au- 
ricle and  the  right  border  of  the  heart, 
emptying  separately  into  the  auricle,  an- 
terior ciliary  v's.  V's  accompanying 
the  anterior  ciliary  arteries  which  empty 
into  the  ophthalmic  v.  anterior  eth- 
moidal v.     A  v.  accompanying  the  ante- 


VEIN 


863 


VEIN 


rior  ethmoidal  artery,  and  emptying  into 
the  ophthalmic  v.  anterior  intercos- 
tal v's.  Small  offshoots  of  the  internal 
mammary  v.  which  accompany  the  ar- 
teries of  like  name,  anterior  jugular 
v.  A  v.  formed  by  branches  from  the 
submaxillary  region,  the  lower  lip,  and 
the  chin,  and  ending  in  the  external  jugu- 
lar v.  or  in  the  subclavian  v.  anterior 
tibial  v.  A  v.  corresponding  to  the  ar- 
tery of  like  name;  it  empties  into  the 
popliteal  v.  anterior  ulnar  v.  A  v. 
which  returns  the  blood  from  the  dorsal 
plexus  of  the  hand  to  the  posterior  ulnar 
v.  or  the  median  basilic  v.  anterior  ver- 
tebral v.  A  v.  arising  from  a  plexus 
over  the  cervical  vertebrae,  receiving 
branches  from  the  prevertebral  and  sca- 
leni  muscles,  and  emptying  into  the  infe- 
rior end  of  the  vertebral  v.  anterior 
vitelline  v.  The  v.  (often  two  v's)  by 
which  the  sinus  terminalis  of  the  primi- 
tive embryonic  circulation  empties  into 
the  posterior  vitelline  v.  articular  v. 
A  v.  that  returns  blood  from  the  struc- 
tures of  a  joint,  ascending  lumbar  v. 
A  v.  formed  by  a  series  of  vertical  com- 
munications between  the  lumbar  v's,  and 
also  connecting  the  lateral  sacral,  ilio- 
lumbar, and  common  iliac  v's.  It  empties 
into  the  azygous  v.  of  its  side,  axillary 
V.  A  v.  that  returns  the  blood  from  the 
arm.  It  is  a  continuation  of  the  basilic 
v.,  and  extends  from  the  lower  border  of 
the  teres  major  muscle  to  the  outer  mar- 
gin of  the  first  rib.  azygous  v.  See 
large  azygous  v.,  left  upper  azygous  v., 
and  small  azygous  v.  basilar  v.  A 
branch  of  the  v.  of  Galen  from  the  chor- 
oid plexus  and  the  base  of  the  brain  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  inner  side  of  the  crus 
cerebri,  basilic  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  median  basilic  and  posterior 
ulnar  cutaneous  v's;  continuous  with  the 
axillary  v.  basivertebral  v's.  Small 
v's,  reduced  to  their  intima,  which  ramify 
in  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  and  empty 
into  the  anterior  longitudinal  spinal  v's. 
brachial  v's.  V's,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  brachial  artery,  which  follow  its 
branches  and  empty  into  the  axillary  v. 
at  the  lower  border  of  the  subscapularis. 
brachiocephalic  v.  See  innominate 
v's.  branchial  v's.  The  vessels  that 
return  the  blood  from  the  branchial 
arches,  bronchial  v's.  Small  v's  re- 
ceiving the  blood  from  the  nutrient  ar- 
teries of  the  lungs  and  bronchial  tubes. 
buccal  v's.  V's  returning  the  blood 
from  the  buccal  muscles  and  emptying 
into  the  facial  v.  capsular  v's.  i.  See 
suprarenal  v's.  2.  Branches  of  the  por- 
tal v.  which  return  the  blood  from  the 
capsule  of  the  liver,  cardiac  v's.  V's 
from  the  tissue  of  the  heart,  cardinal 
v's.  The  fetal  v's  which  return  the  blood 
from  the  mesonephros,  the  vertebral  col- 
umn, and  the  parieties  of  the  trunk; 
above  the  latter  they  become  obliterated 
for  the  most  part,  central  v.  of  the 
retina.  A  branch  of  the  superior  oph- 
thalmic v.  which  returns  the  blood  from 
the   tissues   supplied   by   the  branches   of 


the  central  artery  of  the  retina,  cen- 
tral v's  of  the  spinal  cord.  Two  v's, 
one  on  each  side,  in  the  substantia  gela- 
tinosa  centralis  of  the  spinal  cord,  which 
terminate  at  the  upper  and  lower  ends  of 
the  cord  in  a  number  of  small  branches. 
cephalic  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  median  cephalic  and  radial  cuta- 
neous v's,  which  passes  up  along  the  outer 
border  of  the  biceps  brachii  to  empty  into 
the  axillary  v.  cerebral  v's.  V's  di- 
vided into  two  sets :  those  which  return 
the  blood  from  the  surface  of  the  brain, 
and  those  which  return  it  from  the  ven- 
tricles, choroid  v.  A  v.  which  returns 
the  blood  from  the  lateral  ventricle  and . 
choroid  plexus,  and  unites  with  the  vena 
corporis  striati  to  form  the  v.  of  Galen. 
ciliary  v's.  V's  which  usually  extend 
from  the  choriocapillaris  in  a  radiate  di- 
rection through  the  choroid,  and  form 
the  vasa  vorticosa,  five  or  six  in  number, 
which  perforate  the  sclera  obliquely  at  or 
just  behind  the  equator  of  the  eye,  pass 
into  the  orbit,  and  empty  into  the  ophthal- 
mic v.  circumflex  v's.  V's  accompany- 
ing the  circumflex  arteries.  common 
facial  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  facial  and  temporal  v's,  emptying  into 
the  internal  jugular  v.  common  iliac  v. 
A  v.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  external 
and  internal  iliac  v's.  It  unites  with  its 
fellow  to  form  the  inferior  vena  cava. 
common  jugular  v.  The  portion  of  the 
internal  jugular  v.  below  the  entrance  of 
the  common  facial  v.  coronary  v.  See 
large  coronary  v.  coronary  v.  of  the 
placenta.  A  v.  which  courses  along  the 
border  of  the  placenta  for  more  or  less 
of  its  extent,  gathers  its  blood  from  rad- 
icles in  the  substance  of  the  placenta, 
and  returns  it  to  the  maternal  organism 
by  channels  leading  to  the  v's  of  the 
uterus,  coronary  v.  of  the  stomach. 
A  v.  which  runs  parallel  to  the  coronary 
artery  and  empties  into  the  portal  v. 
deep  auricular  v's.  V's  which  return 
the  blood  from  a  portion  of  the  auricle 
and  empty  into  the  temporal  v.  deep 
cervical  v.  A  branch  of  the  vertebral 
v.,  close  to  its  entrance  into  the  innom- 
inate v.,  which  returns  the  blood  from 
the  suboccipital  region,  deep  circum- 
flex iliac  v.  A  branch  of  the  external 
iliac  v.  receiving  the  blood  from  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  deep  circumflex  iliac  ar- 
tery, deep  femoral  v.  A  branch  of 
the  femoral  v.  which  returns  the  blood 
from  the  parts  supplied  by  the  deep  fe- 
moral artery,  digital  v's.  Small  v's  re- 
turning the  blood  from  the  parts  sup- 
plied by  the  digital  arteries,  dorsal  spi- 
nal v's.  V's  returning  the  blood  from 
the  muscles  and  integument  of  the  back. 
dorsal  v.  of  the  clitoris.  A  v.  return- 
ing the  blood  from  the  clitoris  and  its 
vicinity  and  emptying  into  the  pudendal 
plexus,  dorsal  v.  of  the  penis.  A  v. 
returning  the  blood  from  the  glans  penis 
and  prepuce,  the  corpus  spongiosum,  the 
corpora  cavernosa,  and  the  overlying  skin, 
and  emptying  into  the  prostatic  plexus. 
dorsal  v's  of  the  tongue.     V's  which 


VEIN 


864 


VEIN 


connect  the  plexus  beneath  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  posterior  third  of  the 
tongue  with  the  internal  jugular  or  com- 
mon facial  v.  dorsispinal  v's.  V's 
lying  on  the  exterior  of  the  spinal  col- 
umn, efferent  v's  of  the  kidney.  The 
v's  which  emerge  from  the  glomeruli  of 
the  kidney  and  form  a  network  on  the 
convoluted  tubules,  ethmoidal  v's.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  ethmoidal  v's.  ex- 
ternal hemorrhoidal  v.  A  v.  follow- 
ing the  distribution  of  the  inferior  hem- 
orrhoidal arteries  and  emptying  into  the 
hemorrhoidal  plexus,  external  iliac  v. 
The  continuation  of  the  femoral  v.  from 
Poupart's  ligament  to  its  junction  with 
the  internal  iliac  v.  near  the  lumbosacral 
articulation,  external  jugular  v.  A 
v.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  posterior 
auricular  v.  and  the  posterior  part  of 
the  temporomaxillary  v.  and  joined  by 
the  posterior  external  jugular,  transverse 
cervical,  and  suprascapular  v's.  exter- 
nal mammary  v.  A  branch  of  the  ax- 
illary v.  or  subclavian  v.  accompanying 
the  artery  of  the  same  name,  external 
pudic  v's.  V's  returning  the  blood  from 
the  parts  supplied  by  the  inferior  and  su- 
perior external  pudic  arteries  and  empty- 
ing into  the  internal  saphenous  v.  ex- 
ternal saphenous  v.  A  v.  formed  by 
the  confluence  of  v's  on  the  dorsum  of 
the  foot,  external  spermatic  v.  A 
branch  of  the  external  iliac  v.  running 
from  the  inguinal  canal,  facial  v.  A  v. 
whic'h  receives  the  frontal,  supra-orbital, 
angular,  inferior  palpebral,  superior  la- 
bial, deep  facial,  buccal,  submental,  sub- 
maxillary, and  inferior  palatine  v's,  and 
empties  into  the  common  facial  v.  fe- 
moral v.  The  continuation  upward  of 
the  popliteal  v.  above  the  opening  in  the 
adductor  magnus  to  Poupart's  ligament, 
where  it  terminates  in  the  external  iliac 
v.  frontal  v.  A  v.  which  returns  the 
blood  from  the  upper  surface  of  the  head 
and  forehead,  emptying  into  the  facial  v. 
funicular  v.  The  umbilical  v.  gastric 
v's.  Branches  of  the  splenic  v.  running 
from  the  left  extremity  of  the  stomach. 
gastroduodenal  v.  A  branch  of  the 
right  gastro-epiploic  v.  running  from  the 
pancreas  and  duodenum,  gastro-epiplo- 
ic v's.  The  right  and  left  gastro-epiploic 
v's.  gluteal  v.  A  branch  of  the  inter- 
nal iliac  v.  following  the  ramifications 
of  the  gluteal  artery.  hemorrhoidal 
v's.  The  external,  inferior,  middle,  and 
superior  hemorrhoidal  v's.  hepatic  v's. 
A  number  of  v's,  usually  in  three  sets, 
which  empty  into  the  inferior  vena  cava, 
where  it  lies  in  its  fissure.  They  arise 
in  the  substance  of  the  liver  as  the  inter- 
lobular v's.  hyaloid  v.  A  v.  accom- 
panying the  hyaloid  artery,  iliac  v's. 
The  common  external  and  internal  iliac 
v's.  iliolumbar  v's.  V's  from  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  abdominal  wall,  the 
muscles  of  the  back,  and  the  spinal  canal, 
which  empty  into  the  common  iliac  v. 
inferior  cerebellar  v's.  V's  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  which 
enter  the  inferior  petrosal  and  the  occip- 


ital sinuses,    inferior  cerebral  v.    A  v. 

which  receives  the  blood  from  the  lower 
surface  of  the  cerebrum  and  empties  into 
one  or  another  of  the  sinuses  at  the  base 
of  the  skull,  inferior  dental  v.  A  v. 
which  returns  the  blood  from  the  parts 
supplied  by  the  inferior  dental  artery 
into  the  pterygoid  plexus.  inferior 
hemorrhoidal  v.  A  v.  which  returns 
the  blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the 
artery  of  like  name  and  empties  into  the 
internal  iliac  v.  inferior  labial  v's. 
Two  or  three  v's  which  collect  the  blood 
in  the  lower  lip  and  empty  into  the  sub- 
mental branch  of  the  facial  v.  inferior 
laryngeal  v.  A  branch  of  the  inferior 
thyroid  v.  which  receives  the  blood  from 
the  lower  part  of  the  larynx,  inferior 
mesenteric  v.  A  branch  of  the  portal 
or  the  splenic  v.  which  returns  the  blood 
from  the  distribution  of  the  inferior  mes- 
enteric artery,  inferior  thyroid  v's. 
V's  whose  radicles  form  a  plexus  on  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  larynx,  returning 
the  blood  from  the  thyroid  gland,  the 
lower  part  of  the  larynx,  the  trachea,  and 
the  esophagus,  and  emptying,  one  on  each 
side,  into  the  innominate  v's.  innomi- 
nate v's.  The  large  v's,  one  on  each 
side,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  sub- 
clavian and  internal  jugular  v's  behind 
the  sternoclavicular  articulations.  They 
unite  on  the  right  side  a  little  below  the 
cartilage  of  the  first  rib  to  form  the  su- 
perior vena  cava.  intercostal  v's. 
Branches  of  the  large  and  small  azygous 
v's  and  the  superior  intercostal  v's  which 
accompany  the  arteries  of  the  same  name. 
internal  cerebral  v.  A  v.  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  choroid  v.  and  the  vena 
corporis  striati,  which  is  continuous  with 
the  v.  of  Galen  of  its  own  side  when 
there  are  two,  but  converging  to  form 
the  v.  of  Galen  when  it  is  single,  in- 
ternal iliac  v.  A  short  trunk  which 
lies  behind  the  internal  iliac  artery,  re- 
ceives the  blood  from  the  v's  corre- 
sponding to  the  branches  of  that  vessel, 
and  unites  near  the  margin  of  the  pelvis 
with  the  external  iliac  v.  to  form  the 
common  iliac  v.  internal  jugular  v. 
A  large  v.  which  is  continuous  above 
with  the  lateral  sinus  and  joins  below 
with  the  subclavian  v.  to  form  the  in- 
nominate v.  Its  most  important  branches 
are  the  lingual,  pharyngeal,  occipital,  lar- 
yngeal, and  superior  thyroid  v's.  in- 
ternal mammary  v.  A  branch  of  the 
innominate  v.  receiving  small  v's  from  the 
costal  region,  internal  maxillary  v. 
A  v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the 
pterygoid  plexus,  and  empties  into  the 
temporal  v.  internal  pudic  v.  A  v. 
emptying  into  the  internal  iliac  v.  or  into 
the  pudendal  plexus  formed  by  the  union 
of  a  number  of  small  v's  from  the  peri- 
neum, scrotum,  and  anus.  It  accompanies 
the  internal  pudic  artery.  internal 
Saphenous  v.  A  v.  which,  beginning  in 
a  plexus  upon  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the 
foot,  runs  upward  in  front  of  the  inner 
ankle  and  along  the  inner  side  of  the  leg 
to  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur,  be- 


VEIN 


VEIN 


hind  which  it  passes  to  ascend  upon  the 
inner  side  of  the  thigh  to  the  saphenous 
opening,  through  which  it  passes  to  emp- 
ty into  the  femoral  v.  a  little  below  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  internal  spermatic  v. 
A  v.  (sometimes  one  of  several)  that  re- 
turns the  blood  from  the  testicle,  labial 
v.  A  branch  of  the  facial  v.  from  the 
region  of  the  lip.  lacrimal  v's.  V's 
from  the  upper  eyelid  and  lacrimal  gland 
which  accompany  the  lacrimal  artery  and 
empty  into  the  palpebral  and  ophthalmic 
v's.  large  azygos  v.  A  v.  of  the 
right  side  which  arises  opposite  the  first 
or  second  lumbar  vertebra  by  a  branch 
from  one  or  more  of  the  lumbar  v's,  the 
renal  v's,  or  the  inferior  vena  cava.  It 
perforates  the  diaphragm  in  company 
with  the  aorta  and  ends  in  the  superior 
vena  cava  close  to  the  pericardium.  It 
receives  the  nine  or  ten  lower  right  in- 
tercostal v's,  the  small  azygous  v.,  the 
right  bronchial  v.,  and  small  v's  from  the 
thoracic  cavity,  large  coronary  v.  (of 
the  heart).  A  v.  which  arises  upon  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  apex  of  the  heart, 
and  terminates  in  the  left  end  of  the  co- 
ronary sinus,  laryngeal  V.  A  branch 
of  the  internal  jugular  v.,  or  of  one  of 
its  branches,  lateral  sacral  v's.  V's 
which  receive  the  blood  from  the  lateral 
sacral  arteries  and,  with  the  middle  sac- 
ral v's,  form  the  anterior  sacral  plexus. 
lateral  vitelline  v's.  Those  two  of  the 
vitelline  v's  which,  arising  laterally,  ac- 
company the  trunks  of  the  large  arteries 
of  the  primitive  embryonic  circulation. 
left  gastro-epiploic  v.  A  v.  from  the 
great  curvature  of  the  stomach  which 
empties  into  the  splenic  v.  left  lower 
azygous  v.  See  small  azygous  v.  left 
upper  azygous  v.  An  inconstant  v. 
which  receives  those  of  the  intercostal  v's 
below  the  superior  intercostal  v.  of  the 
left  side  that  do  not  empty  into  the  small 
azygous  v.  When  it  is  absent  its  place 
is  supplied  by  the  left  superior  intercostal 
v.  lingual  v.  A  branch  of  the  internal 
jugular  or  facial  v.  which  anastomoses 
freely  with  the  v's  of  the  vicinity  and  re- 
turns the  blood  from  the  tongue,  the  sub- 
lingual and  submaxillary  glands,  and  the 
floor  of  the  mouth,  longitudinal  spi- 
nal v's.  The  anterior  and  posterior  lon- 
gitudinal spinal  v's.  long  thoracic  v. 
A  branch  of  the  axillary  v.  accompanying 
the  branches  of  the  external  mammary 
artery,  lumbar  v's.  V's  accompanying 
the  lumbar  arteries  and  emptying  into 
the  inferior  vena  cava,  masseteric  v's. 
Branches  of  the  facial  v.  from  the  mas- 
seter  muscle,  median  basilic  v.  The 
innermost  of  the  two  terminal  branches 
of  the  median  cutaneous  v.  median 
cephalic  v.  The  outer  and  smaller  of 
the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  median 
cutaneous  v.  median  v.  A  short  v. 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  forearm 
which  divides  at  the  bend  of  the  elbow 
into  the  median  basilic  v.  and  the  me- 
dian cephalic  v.  mediastinal  v's.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  mediastinal  v's. 
mental   v.      A    branch   of   the   anterior 


jugular  v.  running  from  the  chin,  mes- 
enteric v's.  The  inferior  and  superior 
mesenteric  v's.  middle  cardiac  v.  The 
largest  of  the  v's  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  heart.  It  lies  in  the  groove 
between  the  ventricles,  and  empties  into 
the  right  extremity  of  the  coronary  sinus. 
middle  cerebral  v.  A  v.  accompany- 
ing the  middle  cerebral  artery  and  emp- 
tying into  the  cavernous  or  sphenoparietal 
sinus.  middle  hemorrhoidal  v's. 
Small  v's  which  connect  the  hemorrhoidal 
plexus  with  the  internal  iliac  v.  mid- 
dle meningeal  v.  A  v.  accompanying 
the  middle  meningeal  artery.  middle 
sacral  v.  A  v.  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  sacrum,  returning  the  blood  from 
the  middle  sacral  artery  and  emptying 
into  the  left  common  iliac  v.  or  the  infe- 
rior vena  cava,  middle  temporal  v. 
A  v.  which  arises  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
eyebrow,  communicates  with  the  supra- 
orbital and  frontal  v's,  receives  the  palpe- 
bral v's  and  branches  from  the  temporal- 
is, and  unites  with  the  superficial  tem- 
poral v.  over  the  temporal  portion  of  the 
zygomatic  arch,  middle  thyroid  v.  A 
branch  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  inter- 
nal jugular  v.  which  returns  the  blood 
from  the  lower  portion  of  the  lateral  lobe 
of  the  thyroid  gland  and  receives  twigs 
from  the  trachea  and  larynx,  obturator 
v.  A  branch  of  the  internal  iliac  v.  which 
returns  the  blood  from  the  distribution 
of  the  obturator  artery,  occipital  v. 
A  branch  of  either  the  external  or  inter- 
nal jugular  v.  which  arises  in  a  plexus  in 
the  occipital  region,  ophthalmic  v.  A 
large  v.  which  commences  the  frontal  v. 
at  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit,  and  passes 
out  of  the  orbit  through  the  inner  extrem- 
ity of  the  sphenoidal  fissure  to  empty  into 
the  cavernous  sinus.  orbital  v's. 
Branches  of  the  ophthalmic  v.  and  the 
vena  ophthalmica  externa  running  from 
the  tissues  in  the  orbit,  ovarian  v.  A 
v.  following  the  same  course  as  the  ova- 
rian artery  and  emptying  into  the  vena 
cava  or  renal  v.  palatine  v.  A  branch 
of  the  facial  v.,  or  of  one  of  its  branches, 
returning  the  blood  from  the  vicinity  of 
the  tonsil  and  soft  palate,  pancreatico- 
duodenal v's.  Branches  of  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  v.  running  from  the  head 
of  the  pancreas  and  from  the  duodenum. 
pancreatic  v.  A  branch  of  the  splenic 
v.  running  from  the  pancreas,  pharyn- 
geal v's.  Branches  of  the  internal  jugu- 
lar (occasionally  of  the  superior  thyroid 
or  lingual)  v's  which  form  a  plexus  in 
the  walls  of  the  pharynx,  phrenic  v's. 
Small  branches  of  the  inferior  vena  cava 
which  accompany  the  phrenic  arteries. 
plantar  v's.  The  deep  v's  of  the  sole 
of  the  foot,  popliteal  v.  A  v.  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  anterior  and  poste- 
rior tibial  v's  near  the  lower  border  of 
the  popliteus.  It  receives  small  branches 
in  the  popliteal  space  and  also  the  ex- 
ternal saphenous  v.  portal  v.  A  v. 
from  three  to  four  inches  long,  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  splenic  and  superior 
mesenteric  v's,  which   conveys   the   blood 


VEIN 


866 


VEIN 


from  the  chylopoietic  organs  to  the  liver 
posterior  auricular  v.  A  branch  of 
the  temporomaxillary  v.  which  receives 
the  blood  from  the  back  part  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear  and  its  vicinity,  posterior 
cardiac  v's.  Three  or  four  v's  which 
run  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ven- 
tricles and  empty  into  the  coronary  sinus 
at  its  lower  border,  posterior  ciliary 
v's.  V's  which  collect  the  blood  from 
the  choroid,  pass  out  through  the  sclera 
midway  between  the  cornea  and  the  op- 
tic nerve,  and  empty  into  the  ophthalmic 
v.  posterior  dental  v.  A  branch  of 
the  internal  maxillary  v.  accompanying  an 
artery  of  the  same  name.  posterior 
ethmoid  v.  A  branch  of  the  ophthalmic 
v.  accompanying  an  artery  of  the  same 
name,  posterior  external  jugular  v. 
A  v.  which  collects  blood  from  the  oc- 
cipital region  and  from  the  integument 
and  superficial  muscles  of  the  back  of 
the  neck,  and  empties  into  the  external 
jugular  v.  posterior  tibial  v's.  Two 
v's  following  the  distribution  of  the  pos- 
terior tibial  artery  and  emptying  into  the 
popliteal  v.  posterior  ulnar  (cuta- 
neous) v.  A  v.  which  begins  on  the  back 
of  the  hand  by  a  number  of  vessels  which 
unite  to  form  the  vena  salvatella,  and  run 
up  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  ul- 
nar border  of  the  forearm  to  unite  with 
the  anterior  ulnar  cutaneous  v.  pulmo- 
nary v's.  Four  (occasionally  five)  v's 
which  return  the  aerated  blood  from  the 
lungs  to  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart, 
into  the  posterior  portion  of  which  they 
open,  radial  (cutaneous)  v.  A  v. 
which  arises  in  a  plexus  on  the  posterior 
surfaces  of  the  thumb  and  index  finger 
and  ascends  upon  the  radial  border  of 
the  forearm,  where  it  unites  with  the  me- 
dian cephalic  v.  ranine  v.  A  branch 
of  the  internal  jugular,  facial,  or  lin- 
gual v.,  which  arises  at  the  apex  of  the 
tongue  and  runs  superficially  on  its  lower 
surface  close  to  the  frenum,  in  company 
with  the  ranine  artery,  renal  v.  A 
short  v.  with  a  large  lumen  which  re- 
turns the  blood  from  the  kidney  into  the 
inferior  vena  cava,  right  gastroepi- 
ploic v.  A  branch  of  the  superior  mes- 
enteric v.  running  from  the  right  ex- 
tremity of  the  stomach,  sciatic  v.  A  v. 
which  collects  the  blood  from  the  parts 
supplied  by  the  sciatic  artery  and  emp- 
ties into  the  internal  iliac  v.  small  azy- 
gous  v.  A  v.  which  arises  from  one  or 
two  lumbar  v's  and  the  renal,  suprarenal, 
or  spermatic  v.  of  the  left  side,  and  emp- 
ties into  the  right  azygous  v.  after  cross- 
ing the  vertebral  column  over  the  ninth 
dorsal  vertebra.  It  receives  a  varying 
number  of  the  lower  intercostal  v's,  also 
small  v's  from  the  thoracic  cavity,  small 
cardiac  (or  coronary)  v.  A  v.  which 
receives  the  blood  from  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  right  auricle  and  ventricle  of 
the  heart,  and  empties  into  the  right  ex- 
tremity of  the  coronary  sinus.  sper- 
matic v's.  The  external  and  internal 
spermatic  v's.  sphenopalatine  v.  A 
v.    from    the    sphenoid    bone    and    palate, 


emptying  into  the  pterygoid  plexus,  spi- 
nal v's.  The  venous  plexuses  placed 
upon  and  within  the  vertebral  column. 
splenic  v.  A  large  branch  of  the  portal 
v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the 
spleen,  the  pancreas,  the  duodenum,  part 
of  the  rectum,  the  descending  colon,  and 
the  larger  part  of  the  stomach  and  omen- 
tum; formed  by  the  union  of  several  ves- 
sels which  emerge  from  the  spleen.  It  re- 
ceives the  gastric  and  left  gastro-epiploic 
v's  and  a  number  of  unnamed  vessels 
from  the  intestines,  etc.  stylomastoid 
v.  A  v.  accompanying  the  stylomastoid 
artery  and  emptying  into  the  posterior 
auricular  v.  subclavian  v.  A  large  v., 
the  continuation  of  the  axillary  v.,  ex- 
tending from  the  upper  margin  of  the  ser- 
ratus  anticus  major  to  the  inner  end  of 
the  clavicle,  where  it  unites  with  the  in- 
ternal jugular  v.  to  form  the  innominate 
v.  It  receives  the  anterior  and  external 
jugular  and  the  vertebral  v's.  subscap- 
ular v.  A  branch  of  the  axillary  v. 
accompanying  the  distribution  of  the  sub- 
scapular artery.  superficial  circum- 
flex iliac  v.  A  v.  returning  the  blood  of 
the  artery  of  like  name,  and  emptying 
into  the  internal  saphenous  v.  superfi- 
cial epigastric  v's.  Branches  of  the 
internal  saphenous  v.  running  from  the 
superficial  epigastric  region,  superficial 
external  pudic  v.  A  branch  of  the  in- 
ternal saphenous  v.  corresponding  to  the 
inferior  external  pudic  artery,  superfi- 
cial temporal  v.  A  v.  made  up  of  the 
posterior  auricular  v's  and  their  branches. 
superficial  ulnar  v's.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  ulnar  v's.  superior  auricu- 
lar v's.  Branches  of  the  external  jugu- 
lar v's  running  from  the  cranial  aspect 
of  the  auricle  and  the  side  of  the  head. 
superior  cerebellar  v's.  Branches  of 
the  straight  or  transverse  sinus  or  of 
the  v.  of  Galen  running  from  the  upper 
surface  of  the  cerebellum,  superior  ce- 
rebral v's.  Ten  or  twelve  v's  lying 
mostly  in  the  sulci  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  cerebrum  and  emptying  into  the  supe- 
rior and  inferior  longitudinal  sinuses. 
superior  epigastric  v.  A  branch  of 
the  internal  mammary  v.  which  accom- 
panies the  superior  epigastric  artery,  su- 
perior hemorrhoidal  v.  A  branch  of 
the  inferior  mesenteric  v.  which  returns 
the  blood  from  the  upper  half  of  the  rec- 
tum, superior  intercostal  v's.  V's 
which  return  the  blood  from  the  upper 
three  or  four  intercostal  spaces,  supe- 
rior labial  v.  A  branch  of  the  facial 
v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  up- 
per lip.  superior  mesenteric  v.  A 
large  v.  which  by  its  union  with  the  splen- 
ic v.  forms  the  portal  v.  It  lies  on  the 
right  side  of  and  a  little  in  front  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  artery,  accompany- 
ing its  branches  and  returning  the  blood 
from  the  parts  supplied  by  them,  supe- 
rior palpebral  v's.  Branches  of  the  fa- 
cial v.  running  from  the  upper  eyelid. 
superior  phrenic  v's.  Branches  of  the 
innominate  v's  running  from  the  dia- 
phragm,      superior     thoracic    v.       A 


VEIN 


867 


VELUM 


branch  of  the  axillary  v.  which  returns 
the  blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the 
superior  thoracic  artery,  superior  thy- 
roid v.  A  branch  of  the  internal  jugu- 
lar v.  which  arises  by  branches  in  the 
thyroid  gland  which  anastomose  freely 
with  the  v's  of  the  vicinity,  supra-orbi- 
tal v.  A  branch  of  the  facial  or  frontal 
v.  which  lies  beneath  the  occipitofron- 
talis,  running  in  toward  the  eyebrow,  su- 
prarenal v's.  V's  running  from  the 
suprarenal  capsules.  That  of  the  right 
side  empties  into  the  vena  cava,  that  of 
the  left  into  the  phrenic  or  renal  v.  of 
the  same  side,  suprascapular  v.  A 
branch  of  the  external  jugular  v.,  near 
its  termination,  which  accompanies  the 
suprascapular  artery  and  its  branches. 
systemic  v's.  The  v's  which  return  the 
blood  to  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart 
from  all  the  tissues  and  organs  except 
the  lungs  and  chylopoietic  organs,  tem- 
poral v.  A  v.  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  superficial  and  middle  temporal  v's 
and  joining  with  the  internal  maxillary  v. 
to  form  the  temporomaxillary  v.  tem- 
poromaxillary  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  temporal  and  internal  max- 
illary v's  near  the  neck  of  the  lower  jaw. 
It  divides  near  the  angle  of  the  jaw  into 
two  branches,  one  of  which  goes  to  the 
facial  v.,  the  other  to  the  external  jugu- 
lar v.  thymic  v's.  Branches  of  the 
right  and  left  innominate  v's  (especially 
of  the  former)  running  from  the  thymus 
gland,  thyroid  v's.  The  inferior,  mid- 
dle, and  superior  thyroid  v's  and  the  vena 
thyroidea  ima.  transverse  cervical  v. 
A  branch  of  the  transverse  cervicoscapu- 
lar  v.  which  receives  blood  from  the  deep 
lateral  cervical  muscles.  transverse 
cervicoscapular  v.  A  v.  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  transverse  cervical  and 
scapular  v's.  It  lies  beneath  the  trapezius 
and  empties  normally  into  the  subclavian 
v.,  occasionally  into  the  external  jugu- 
lar v.  transverse  facial  v.  A  branch 
of  the  temporal  v.  which  accompanies 
the  branches  of  the  transverse  facial  ar- 
tery, transverse  scapular  v.  A  branch 
of  the  transverse  cervicoscapular  _  v. 
which  receives  blood  from  the  posterior 
and  upper  scapular  regions,  ulnar  v. 
A  branch  of  the  brachial  v.  accompany- 
ing the  branches  of  the  ulnar  artery. 
umbilical  v's.  Two  v's,  a  right  and  a 
left,  made  up  of  radicles  arising  in  the 
chorionic  villi  of  the  placenta,  and  formed 
in  the  embryo  at  the  time  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  allantoid  circulation.  Unit- 
ing to  form  a  short  trunk,  they  return 
the  blood  from  the  placenta  into  the 
meatus  venosus.  uterine  v's.  Branches 
of  the  internal  iliac  v.  which  accompany 
the  uterine  arteries  and  form  a  plexus 
in  the  walls  of  the  uterus,  v's  of  Galen. 
Two  v's,  one  on  each  side,  which  are  con- 
tinuations of  the  internal  cerebral  v's. 
Often  they  are  replaced  by  a  single  ves- 
sel, then  called  the  v.  of  Galen,  which 
sometimes  is  separated  by  a  longitudinal 
septum  into  two.  v.  of  the  corpus 
cavernosum.      A   v.   which    returns   the 


blood  from  the  corpus  cavernosum  and 
empties  into  the  internal  pudic  v.  v's  of 
the  corpus  spongiosum.  V's  carrying 
blood  from  the  corpus  spongiosum  to  the 
dorsal  v.  of  the  penis,  vertebral  v. 
A  branch  of  the  subclavian  v.,  near  its 
termination,  which  arises  in  the  suboc- 
cipital region  and  accompanies  the  verte- 
bral artery.  vitelline  v's.  Several 
venous  trunks  of  the  primitive  embryonic 
circulation  which  carry  the  blood  from 
the  sinus  terminalis  to  the  meatus  veno- 
sus.     [Lat.,  vena,  vein.] 

velamen  (ve-la'men).  A  covering;  a  veil; 
in  the  pi.,  velamina,  the  meninges  of  the 
brain,  v.  vulvae.  See  pudendal  apron, 
under  apron.     [Lat.,  velare,  to  cover.] 

velamentous  (vel-am-en'tus).  Resembling 
a  veil  or  a  cover,  v.  insertion.  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  vessels  uniting  to 
form  the  umbilical  cord  run,  for  a  consid- 
erable distance,  from  the  surface  of  the 
placenta  in  the  chorion  before  forming 
the  cord.  [Lat.,  velum,  a  veil,  from  ve- 
lare, to  cover.] 

velamentum  (vel-am-en'tum).  A  covering 
or  investment.  v.  abdominale.  See 
peritoneum,  velamenta  cerebri.  The 
cerebral  dura,  pia,  and  arachnoid.  v. 
nativum.  The  skin,  the  common  integ- 
ument.    [Lat.,  from  velare,  to  cover.] 

veld  sore.  An  infected  ulcerating  lesion 
of  the  skin,  which  has  come  into  notice 
since  its  frequent  occurrence  in  British 
soldiers  in  Africa  during  the  Boer  war. 
An  ecthyma,  exaggerated  in  its  symp- 
toms by  the  heat  and  dirt  of  semitropic 
conditions. 

vellarin  (vel'lar-in).  A  substance  obtained 
from  Hydrocotyle  asiatica.  It  causes 
gastro-enteritis  when  administered  to  ani- 
mals by  the  mouth. 

Vella's  fistula.  A  modification  of  Thiry's 
f.  in  which  the  isolated  segment  of  in- 
testine has  both  ends  stitched  to  the  ab- 
dominal wound  so  that  both  ends  shall 
remain  open  instead  of  but  one  end. 

vellolin  (vel'lo-lin).  A  purified  adeps 
lanae. 

vellosin  (vel'lo-sin).  The  compound  C23- 
H2SN2O4,  said  to  resemble  brucin  in  phys- 
iological action. 

veloporphyre  (vel-o-por'fir-e).  A  cylin- 
drical apparatus  used  for  mixing  fatty 
bodies  intimately  by  means  of  a  solid 
ball  which  rolls  inside  it. 

ve'lum.  A  veil  or  curtain;  a  membrane  or 
other  thin  structure  serving  as  a  covering 
or  partition,  anterior  medullary  v. 
See  valve  of  Vieussens,  under  valve,  in- 
ferior medullary  v.,  posterior  medul- 
lary v.  A  lamina  of  gray  nerve  substance 
which  stretches  across  the  fourth  ventricle 
from  the  sides  of  the  uvula  to  the  amyg- 
dalae, v.  confine.  A  close  irregular 
plexus  formed  by  the  spongioblasts  at  the 
junction  of  the  gray  with  the  white  matter 
of  the  brain,  v.  flocculi,  v.  mterjectum 
cerebelli.  See  posterior  medullary  v. 
v.  interpositum.  A  fold  of  pia  situated 
just  beneath  the .  fornix,  which  extends 
over  the  third  ventricle  and  the  optic 
thalami.     Its  borders  are  vascular  fringes 


VENA 


VENA 


which  constitute  the  choroid  plexuses  of 
the  lateral  ventricles,  v.  medullare  an- 
terius.  See  valve  of  Vieussens,  under 
valve.  v.  medullare  cerebelli,  v. 
medullare  posterius  (or  posticium). 
See  posterior  medullary  v.  v.  med- 
ullare superius.  See  valve  of  Vieus- 
sens, under  valve,  v.  palati,  v.  pal- 
atimim.  The  incomplete  partition  be- 
tween the  mouth  and  the  pharynx  which 
is  suspended  from  the  posterior  margin 
of  the  hard  palate.  [Lat.,  velum,  veil, 
sail,  from  vehere,  to  carry.] 
vena  (ve'nah).  See  vein.  Inferior  v. 
cava.  A  large  vein  which  collects  the 
blood  from  the  lower  limbs  and  the 
abdomen.  It  starts  from  the  junction  of 
the  common  iliac  veins  and  ends  in  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart,  superior  v. 
cava.  A  large  vein  which  carries  the 
blood  from  the  head  and  neck,  the  upper 
limbs,  and  the  walls  of  the  thorax  to  the 
heart.  It  originates  in  the  union  of  the 
right  and  left  innominate  veins.  v. 
anguli  oris.  A  branch  of  the  facial  vein 
leading  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
v.  aqueductus  cochlea.  One  of  the 
venae  auditivae  internae  running  from 
the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea,  venae  ar- 
ticulares  genu.  Branches  of  the  pop- 
liteal vein  running  from  the  knee  joint. 
venae  ascendentes  columnae  verte- 
bralis.  The  anterior  and  posterior  lon- 
gitudinal spinal  veins,  v.  auditiva.  A 
branch  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus  that 
returns  the  blood  from  the  distribution 
of  the  auditory  artery,  venae  audi- 
toriae  internae.  Branches  of  the  su- 
perior petrosal  and  transverse  sinuses 
which  convey  the  blood  from  the  internal 
ear.  v.  azygos  cerebelli  posterior. 
One  of  the  inferior  cerebellar  veins  that 
•  returns  the  blood  from  the  vermis  pos- 
terior, v.  azygos  conarii.  A  branch 
of  the  vein  of  Galen  running  from  the 
conarium.  venae  bronchiales  ante- 
riores.  Branches  of  the  innominate 
veins  running  from  the  bronchi,  venae 
bronchiales  posteriores.  Branches  of 
the  superior  intercostal  veins  running 
from  the  bronchi,  venae  bulbosae  (or 
bulbo-urethrales).  Branches  of  the  pu- 
dendal plexus  running  from  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra,  venae  calcaneae.  Veins 
running  from  the  heel  to  the  posterior 
tibial  veins.  venae  cavernosae. 
Branches  of  the  pudendal  plexus  running 
from  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 
venae  cerebelli  superiores  laterales. 
The  most  external  of  the  superior  cere- 
bellar veins,  venae  cerebelli  supe- 
riores mediae.  Those  of  the  cerebellar 
veins  that  have  a  median  situation. 
venae  cerebrales  inferiores.  Branches 
of  the  cavernous,  circular,  or  petrosal 
sinus  from  the  lower  surface  of  the 
cerebrum,  venae  cerebrales  laterales. 
Veins  from  the  lower  lateral  portions 
of  the  cerebrum  emptying  into  the  caver- 
nous, circular,  or  petrosal  sinus,  v.  cir- 
cumflexa  brachii  posterior.  A  branch 
of  the  axillary  vein  accompanying  the 
posterior    circumflex    artery    of    the    arm. 


venae  circumflexae  f  emoris.  Branches 
of  the  v.  profunda  femoris  accompany- 
ing the  external  and  internal  circumflex 
arteries  of  the  thigh,  venae  circum- 
flexae penis.  Branches  of  the  dorsal 
vein  of  the  penis  running  from  the  lat- 
eral portions  of  the  organ,  v.  colica 
dextra.  A  branch  of  the  superior  mesen- 
teric vein  that  returns  the  blood  from 
the  distribution  of  the  right  colic  artery. 
v.  colica  sinistra.  A  branch  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  vein  that  returns  the 
blood  from  the  distribution  of  the  left 
colic  artery,  v.  communicans  magna. 
A  vein  connecting  the  middle  cerebral 
vein  and  the  superior  petrosal  sinus. 
v.  communicans  ulnaris.  A  branch 
of  the  basilic  vein  which  communicates 
with  the  arcus  volaris  carpi  venosus  pro- 
fundus, venae  communicantes  obtu- 
ratoriae.  Two  veins  into  which  the  dor- 
sal vein  of  the  penis  sometimes  divides, 
that  empty  into  the  obturator  veins. 
venae  corporis  callosi  anteriores  in- 
feriores. Branches  of  the  v.  corporis 
striati  running  from  the  corpus  callosum. 
venae  corporis  callosi  posteriores 
inferiores.  Veins  running  from  the  pos- 
terior and  superior  part  of  the  corpus 
callosum,  and  emptying  into  the  cavernous 
or  inferior  longitudinal  sinus,  v.  cor- 
poris striati.  A  vein  which  aids  in 
forming  the  internal  cerebral  vein  and 
returns  the  blood  from  the  corpus  stri- 
atum, v.  diploica  frontalis.  A  vein 
from  the  diploe  of  the  frontal  bone  which 
empties  either  into  the  superior  longitu- 
dinal sinus  or  into  the  frontal  vein.  v. 
diploica  occipitalis.  A  vein  from  the 
diploe  of  the  tabular  portion  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone  which  empties  into  the  tor- 
cular  Herophili,  the  transverse  sinus,  or 
one  of  the  occipital  veins,  v.  diploica 
temporalis  anterior.  A  vein  from  the 
diploe  of  the  temporal  bone  which  emp- 
ties into  the  sphenoparietal  sinus  or  some 
vein  over  the  temporal  bone.  v.  dip- 
loica temporalis  posterior.  A  vein 
from  the  diploe  of  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone  which  empties  into 
the  superior  longitudinal  or  the  cavernous 
sinus  or  the  deep  auricular  vein.  v.  dor- 
salis  pedis  externa.  A  superficial  dor- 
sal vein  in  the  first  metatarsal  space,  v. 
dorsalis  pedis  interna.  A  super- 
ficial dorsal  vein  in  the  fourth  meta- 
tarsal space.  venae  dorsales  nasi. 
Branches  of  the  angular  vein  running 
from  the  dorsum  of  the  nose,  venae 
dorsales  pedis.  Veins  forming  a  plexus 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  venae  dor- 
sales penis  subcutaneae.  Small  veins 
running  from  the  prepuce  and  skin  of  the 
dorsum  of  the  penis,  venae  profundae 
brachii.  Branches  of  the  axillary  vein 
which  accompany  the  inferior  and  supe- 
rior profunda  arteries  of  the  arm.  venae 
profundae  clitoridis.  Branches  of  the 
pudendal  plexus  running  from  the  clitoris. 
venae  profundae  crurales  et  fem- 
orales.  The  veins  that  return  the  blood 
from  the  deep  structures  of  the  leg  and 
thigh,     v.   profunda  penis.      A  branch 


VENA 


869 


VENTRAL 


of  the  pudendal  plexus  running  from  the 
deep  portions  of  the  penis,   venae  ptery- 
goideae.      Branches  of  the  internal  max- 
illary   plexus    running    from    the    ptery- 
goid muscles,   v.  pulmonalis  dextra  in- 
ferior.     A  vein  running   from   the  lower 
lobe  of  the  right   lung  to   the    right  pul- 
monary   vein.      v.    pulmonalis    dextra 
media.    An  occasional  vein  running  from 
the  middle  lobe  of  the  right  lung  to  the 
right  pulmonary  artery,     v.  pulmonalis 
dextra  superior.     A  vein  running  from 
the  middle  and  upper  lobes   (occasionally 
from  the   latter  alone)    to  the   right  pul- 
monary  vein.     v.    pulmonalis   sinistra 
inferior.     The  lower  of  the  two  vessels 
which  unite  to   form  the  left  pulmonary 
vein.      v.    pulmonalis    sinistra    supe- 
rior.    The  upper  of  the  two  vessels  which 
form   the    left   pulmonary   vein.      v.    py- 
lorica.      A    branch    of    the    portal    vein, 
or   of   one   of   its  branches,    that    returns 
the    blood    from    the   pylorus,      v.    sacci 
lacrimalis.     A  branch  of  the  ophthalmic 
vein  running  from  the  lacrimal  sac.    venae 
scrotales  anteriores.     Branches  of  the 
internal  saphenous  vein  running  from  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  scrotum,     venae 
scrotales  posteriores.     Branches  of  the 
internal  iliac  vein  running  from  the  poste- 
rior  portion    of   the    scrotum,      v.    sem- 
ino-urethrosacralis.     A  branch  of  the 
internal     iliac    vein     connected    with    the 
pudendal  plexus.      It  receives  veins  from 
the     seminal     vesicles     and     one     emerg- 
ing from  the  second  anterior  sacral  fora- 
men,     v.    septi   lucidi.      A   vein   which 
enters  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  sep- 
tum lucidum  and  runs  backward  along  its 
lower  edge  to  anastomose  with  the  v.  cor- 
poris striati.    v.  spinalis  mediana  pos- 
terior.    A  vein  running  along  the  middle 
of  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  spinal  cord. 
venae  spinales  propriae.  The  veins  run- 
ning from  the  substance  of  the  spinal  cord. 
venae    spinales    propriae    laterales. 
Small    veins    running    along    the    postero- 
lateral surfaces  of  the  spinal  cord,    venae 
stellatae.       Numerous    small    groups    of 
venous  radicles  on  the  surface  of  the  kid- 
ney, which  converge,  unite,  penetrate  the 
renal  substance,   and  form  the  beginnings 
of  the  interlobular  renal  veins,     v.  stylo- 
mastoidea.      A   branch   of  the  temporal 
vein  running  from  the  mastoid  region,   ve- 
nae subvertebrales  laterales.     A  col- 
lective name  for  the  veins  in  front  of  and 
on  each  side  of  the  vertebral  column  (i.  e., 
the    large,    small,    and   left   upper    azygos, 
superior  intercostal,  external  vertebral,  in- 
ternal jugular,  iliolumbar,  and  lateral  and 
middle  sacral  veins),     v.  sulci  centralis. 
A  vein  in  the  central  fissure  of  the  brain 
which    empties    into    the    superior    longi- 
tudinal   or    transverse    sinus.      v.     thy- 
roidea  ima.     An  unpaired  vein  running 
from  the  isthmus  of  the  thyroid  gland  and 
emptying    into    the    left    innominate    vein. 
v.   tonsillaris.     A   branch   of  the   facial 
vein,  or  of  one  of  its  branches,  running 
from  the  venous  plexus  around  the  tonsil. 
venae    vasorum.       Veins    that    return 
blood  from  the  walls  of  blood  vessels. 


venenific     (ven-en-if'ik).       Poison-produc- 
ing.     [Lat.,   venenum,  poison,    -f-    facere, 
make.] 
venenous      (ven'en-us).        Poisonous      or 

toxic.     [Lat.,  venenosus.1 
venereal    (ven-e're-al).      Pertaining   to   or 
arising    from    sexual    intercourse.      [Lat., 
vcnerius,    from     Venus,    the    goddess    of 
love.] 
venery  (ven'er-e).     Sexual  intercourse. 
venesection     (ven-e-sek'shun).      Blood-let- 
ting  by    opening    a   vein.    [Lat.,    vena,    a 
vein,    +    sectio,  a  cutting.] 
Venetian    turpentine,    Venice    turpen- 
tine.    See  under  turpentine. 
ven'om.       A     poison;     especially    one    se- 
creted by  a  serpent.     There  are  a  large 
number   of   distinct   substances   in   v.,   in- 
cluding    neurotoxins,     agglutinins,     hemo- 
lysins,    leukolysins,     hemorrhagins,     anti- 
bactericidal  substances  and  poisonous  sub- 
stances,     snake    v.      This    is   usually    a 
pale,  clear  fluid  of  an  acid  reaction,  con- 
taining   albumin,     globulin,     and    a    non- 
nitrogenous  poison  called  ophiotoxin. 
venomous    (ven'om-us).     Pertaining  to   or 
characterized  by  venom;  secreting  venom. 
venosclerosis    (ve-no-skle-ro'sis).     Indura- 
tion   of    a    vein.      [Lat.,    vena,    vein,    + 
Gr.,  skier os,  hard.] 
venosity  (ve-nos'it-e).     A  condition  of  the 
blood  in  which  it  contains  less  than   the 
normal    proportion    of    oxygen    (i.    e.,    is 
venous   in   the    systemic   arteries).      It  is 
due   to    a   deficient   aeration   of   the   blood 
in  the   lungs,  and  often  occurs  in  physio- 
logical experiments  by  a  cessation  of  the 
use   of  the  bellows   supplying   air   to   the 
lungs. 
venous     (ve'nus).       i.    Pertaining    to    the 
veins  or  their  contents.     2.  Pertaining  to 
blood  containing  a  relatively  large  amount 
of   carbon   dioxid   and   a   relatively   small 
amount  of  oxygen.     See  v.  blood,  under 
blood,    v.  murmur.     See  under  murmur. 
[Lat.,  ven-osus,   from  vena,  a  vein.] 
ven'ter.     See  abdomen,     v.  of  the  ilium. 
The   broad   expanded   portion   of   the   in- 
nominate bone.    v.  scapulae.     The  broad 
expanded  portion  of  the   scapula.      [Lat, 
venter,  belly.] 
ventilation    (ven-til-a'shun).      The    act   or 
process  of  supplying   fresh  and  pure  air 
(e.    g.,   to    a    chamber    or   to    the   lungs). 
lung  v.,   pulmonary  v.,  pulmonic  v. 
The   constant   supply    of   pure    air    to    the 
lungs  and  the  removal  of  vitiated  air  by 
the   processes  of   inspiration   and   expira- 
tion,    respiratory  v.     The  constant  sup- 
ply  of   a   fluid   rich  in   oxygen   and   com- 
paratively   poor    in    carbon    dioxid    to    a 
respiratory    membrane,    and    the    constant 
removal  of  the  fluid  (air  or  water)  after 
it  has  given  up  oxygen  and  received  car- 
bon   dioxid   in   return.      [Lat,    ventilatio, 
from  ventilare,  to  fan.] 
ven'trad.      Toward    the    belly;    in    human 
anatomy,    anterior    to   the    vertebral    col- 
umn. 
ven'tral.     Pertaining  to  the  belly  or  to  the 
portion  of  the  body  anterior  to  the  ver- 
tebral   column;    the    opposite    of    dorsal. 
[Lat.,  ventralis,  from  venter,  belly.] 


VENTRICLE 


S70 


VERBENA 


ventricle  (ven'trik-1).  A  small,  thick- 
walled  cavity  in  an  organ,  especially  the 
heart  or  brain,  cerebral  v.  A  v.  of  the 
brain.  fifth  v..  first  v.  The  space 
between  the  two  laminae  of  the  septum 
lucidum.  fourth  v.  A  lozenge-shaped 
space  bounded  laterally  above  by  the 
processus  e  cerebello  ad  testes  and  be- 
low by  the  posterior  pyramids  and  the 
restiform  bodies.  Its  floor  is  formed  by 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  pons  Varolii 
and  medulla  oblongata,  and  its  roof  by 
the  valve  of  Vieussens  and  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  cerebellum  (a  layer  of 
the  pia  being  interposed).  It  connects 
above  with  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  and 
below  with  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal 
cord,  large  v's.  lateral  v's  (of  the 
brain).  Serous  cavities,  i  on  each  side  of 
the  third  v.,  in  the  substance  of  the  cere- 
bral hemispheres,  the  floor  being  formed 
by  the  corpus  striatum,  tenia  semicir- 
cularis,  optic  thalamus,  choroid  plexus, 
corpus  fimbriata,  fornix,  cornu  Ammonis, 
eminentia  collateralis,  fascia  dentata,  and 
the  substance  of  the  cerebrum,  lateral 
v.  of  the  cerebellum.  A  furrow  on 
the  floor  of  each  half  of  the  fourth  v. 
near  the  lateral  wall,  left  v.  of  the 
heart.  The  cavity  which  occupies  a 
small  part  of  the  left  anterior  portion 
of  the  heart  and  the  larger  part  of  its 
left  posterior  portion,  and  forms  the  apex. 
It  communicates  with  the  aorta  and  the 
left  auricle,  middle  v.  of  the  cere- 
bellum. The  median  fissure  on  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  v.  right  v.  of  the  heart. 
The  rounded  triangular  cavity  of  the 
heart  which  forms  the  greater  part  of 
its  anterior  and  a  small  part  of  its  pos- 
terior portion.  It  communicates  with  the 
right  auricle,  and  propels  the  venous 
blood  through  the  pulmonary  arteries. 
third  v.  An  open  space  between  the 
optic  thalami,  bounded  above  by  the  lower 
surface  of  the  velum  interpositum,  and 
laterally  by  the  peduncles  of  the  pineal 
gland.  Its  floor  is  formed  by  the  lamina 
cinerea,  tuber  cinereum,  infundibulum, 
corpora  albicantia.  and  posterior  perfo- 
rated space.  It  communicates  with  the 
lateral  v's  through  the  foramen  of  Monro, 
and  with  the  fourth  v.  through  the  aque- 
duct of  Sylvius  and  with  the  cavity  of 
the  infundibulum.  v.  of  Arantius. 
The  small  depression  or  cavity  at  the 
pointed  extremity  of  the  calamus  scrip- 
torius.  v.  of  the  larynx.  An  elon- 
gated depression  between  the  superior  and 
inferior  vocal  bands  which  is  prolonged 
upward  as  the  laryngeal  pouch.  [Lat., 
ventriculus,   dim.    of   venter,   belly.] 

ventriloquism  (Aen-tril'o-kwism).  The 
art  or  practice  of  speaking  so  that  the 
sounds  appear  not  to  come  from  the 
speaker's  lips,  but  to  have  some  other 
origin.  [Lat.,  venter,  the  belly,  -f-  loqui, 
to   speak.] 

ventriloquist  (yen-tril'o-kwist).  One  who 
practises  ventriloquism. 

ventro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  venter, 
belly,  abdomen. 

ventrofixation  (ven"tro-fiks-a'shun).     Fix- 


ing the  uterus  firmly  to  the  abdominal 
parietes.  [Lat.,  venter,  belly,  +  Hxare, 
to  fasten.] 

ventrosuspension  (ven"tro-sus-pen'shun). 
The  operation  of  attaching  an  organ 
(e.  g.,  the  uterus)  to  the  abdominal  wall 
so  that  it  hangs  from  such  point  of  attach- 
ment. [Lat.,  venter,  belly,  +  suspensio, 
suspension.] 

venule  iven'ul).  A  small  vein.  [Lat., 
dim.  of  vena,  a  vein.] 

veratralbin  (ver-at-ralTjin) .  An  amor- 
phous alkaloid.  GsH^XOs,  obtained  from 
the  root  of   Veratrum  album. 

veratrin  (ver-at'rin).  i.  Crystalline  v.  or 
cevadin  ( Q2H49XO9) ;  a  poisonous  alka- 
loid usually  obtained  from  cevadilla  seed. 
2.  Commercial  v.,  an  amorphous  mixture 
of  crvstalline  cevadin  and  other  alkaloids. 
[U.  S.  Ph.] 

veratrina  (ver-al-re'nah).  See  veratrin 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  oleatum  veratrinae.  A 
preparation  containing  2  per  cent,  of 
veratrin  in  oleic  acid  ftj.  S.  Ph., 
1890].  unguentum  veratrinae.  An 
ointment  consisting  of  4  parts  of  veratrin, 
6  of  olive  oil,  and  90  of  benzoinated  lard 
[U.    S.    Ph.,    1890]. 

veratroidin  (ver-at-royd'in).  An  amor- 
phous or  partially  crystalline  alkaloid  said 
to  be  found  in  veratrum.  Its  action  dif- 
fers qualitatively  from  that  of  veratrin. 

veratrol  (ver'at-roD.  A  liquid,  C3IL- 
(OCtLO:?.  It  is  the  dimethyl  ether  of 
pyrocatechu.  It  is  said  to  cause  depres- 
sion  of   the   central    nervous  system. 

Yeratruni  (ver-at'rum).  1.  False  helle- 
bore; a  genus  of  the  Veraireae,  which  are 
a  tribe  of  the  Liliaceae.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  V.  album  and  of 
V.  ziride.  The  chemistry  of  V.  album 
and  of  V.  viride  has  been  the  subject  of 
dispute,  but  they  contain  practically  the 
same  constituents,  the  most  important  be- 
ing protoveratrin,  jervin,  rubijervin.  and 
pseudojervin,  probably  traces  of  cevadin 
or  crvstalline  veratrin,  being  also  present. 
V.  album  and  V.  viride  are  also  known 
as  white  and  green  hellebore  respectively, 
but  are  quite  distinct  from  black  helle- 
bore, which  belongs  to  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent group.  See  Helleborus.  tinctura 
veratri.  A  10  per  cent,  tincture  of  v. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  V.  album.  White  helle- 
bore. V.  sabadilla.  A  species  that  re- 
sembles V.  album,  and  is  said,  probably 
erroneously,  to  furnish  a  portion  of  the 
cevadilla  seed  of  commerce.  V.  viride. 
American  green  hellebore.  The  rhizome 
(the  v.  viride  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  a  spinal 
and  arterial  depressant. 

Verbas'cum.  Mullein:  a  genus  of  scrophu- 
lariaceous  plants.  V.  thapsus.  Com- 
mon mullein.  The  flowers  are  used  in 
mild  catarrhs,  etc.,  and  externally  in 
itching  skin  diseases.  The  leaves  are 
mildly    astringent. 

Verbena  (Aer-be'nah).  1.  A  genus  of 
gamopetalous.  dicotyledonous  herbs  and 
shrubs.  2.  The  rhizome  and  roots  of  1'. 
hastata,  blue  vervain.  [From  Lat..  ver- 
bena or  verbenae,  foliage,  used  in  religious 
ceremonies.] 


VERBIGERATION 


871 


VERRUGA  PERUANA 


verbigeration  (ver"bij-er-a'shun).  The 
repetition  by  an  insane  person  of  mean- 
ingless words  and  phrases  in  the  form  of 
a  discourse,  but  without  sense  or  se- 
quence. See  catatonia.  [Lat.,  verbiger- 
are,  to  chatter.] 

verdigris  (ver'dig-ris).  Copper  subacetate. 
The  term  is  also  applied,  although  less 
properly,  to  any  green  deposit  occurring 
on  utensils  of  copper.  [O.  F.,  verd, 
green,  +  de,  of,  +  Gris,  Greeks.] 

ver'in.  An  alkaloid,  CasHwNOs,  a  decom- 
position product  of  veratrin. 

vermicide  (ver'mis-id).  A  medicine  that 
destroys  intestinal  worms.  See  vermi- 
fuge. [Lat.,  vermis,  a  worm,  +  caedere, 
to  kill.] 

vermicular  (ver-mik'u-lar).  Wormlike  in 
appearance  or  in  movement.  [Lat,  ver- 
miculus,  a  little  worm.] 

vermicide  (ver'mik-ul).  A  zygote,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  malarial  organism  in 
the  mosquito. 

vermiform  (ver'mif-orm).  Worm-shaped, 
wormlike.  v.  appendix.  See  appendix 
ceci,  under  appendix.  [Lat.,  vermis,  a 
worm,   -f-  forma,  form.] 

vermiformis  (ver-mi-form'is).  Worm- 
like in  shape.  [Lat.,  vermis,  worm,  + 
forma,  form.] 

vermifuge  (ver'me-fuj).  Having  the 
property  of  expelling  intestinal  worms. 
[Lat.,  vermis,  a  worm,  +  fugare,  to  put 
to  flight.] 

vermilion  (ver-mil'yun).  The  red  mer- 
curic sulphid,  HgS;  used  as  a  pigment. 
[Lat.,  vermilium.] 

ver'min.  An  external  animal  parasite; 
animal  parasites  as  a  group.  [Lat., 
vermis,  worm.] 

verminal  (ver'min-al).  Pertaining  to  or 
caused  by  worms  or  vermin. 

vermination  (ver-mi-na'shun).  The  state 
of  being  infested  with  worms  or  other 
parasites.      [Lat.,  verminatio.1 

verminous  (ver'min-us).  Due  to  pr  hav- 
ing the  character  of  worms. 

ver'mis.  A  worm  or  wormlike  structure. 
v.  major.  One  of  the  cerebellar  hemi- 
spheres.     [Lat.,  vermis,  worm.] 

vermouth,  vermuth  (ver'mooth).  A  for- 
tified white  wine  flavored  with  Artemisia 
absinthium  and  various  other  bitter  and 
aromatic  substances.  [Ang.-Sax.,  vermod, 
wormwood.] 

ver'nin.  A  substance,  C8H10N4O4,  obtained 
from  Trifolium,  Medicago  sativa,  etc. 

ver'nix.  Varnish,  v.  caseosa.  A  viscid, 
whitish,  fatty  material  found  on  the  fetus 
at  birth;  a  mixture  of  cast-off  epithelium, 
downy  hairs,  and  the  secretion  of  the 
sebaceous  glands.      [Lat.] 

Vernonia  (ver-no'ne-ah).  Ironweed;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Compositae.  V.  anthelmin- 
thica.  The  seeds,  which  yield  a  solid 
green  oil,  are  diuretic,  anthelmintic,  and, 
according  to  some,  tonic  and  stomachic. 
\W.   Vernon,  an   English  botanist.] 

vernonin  (ver-non'in).  A  febrifuge  glu- 
cosid,  C10H24O7,  obtained  from  Vernonia 
nigritiana. 

ver'oform  antisep'tic.  A  proprietary 
solution    of    formaldehyd    and    soap.      v. 


germicide.  A  proprietary  solution  like 
v.  antiseptic,  but  more  concentrated. 

veronal  (ve'ro-nal).  Diethylmalonylurea> 
or  diethylbarbituric  acid,  (C2H5)2.C:(CO- 
NH)2:CO),  a  hypnotic,  v.  sodium.  See 
sodium   diethylbarbiturate ,   under   sodium. 

Veronica  (ve-ron'ik-ah).  Cancerwort;  a 
genus  of  the  Scrophularineae.  V.  bec- 
cabunga.  Brooklime;  a  succulent  salad 
plant  found  in  all  climates,  especially  in 
the  temperate  regions.  The  fresh  herb  is 
used  as  an  antiscorbutic  and  in  chronic 
diarrhea.  V.  officinalis.  Common  me- 
dicinal speedwell.  The  stem,  including 
the  leaves  and  flowers,  is  astringent 
and  tonic.  V.  virginica.  Great  Vir- 
ginian speedwell.  The  rhizome  is  the 
leptandra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  its  dried 
state  it  is  a  mild  cathartic.  The  eclectics 
use  it  in  place  of  mercurials,  though  it 
probably  has  no  influence  on  the  liver. 
The  fresh  root  is  a  violent  purgative  and 
emetic.  [Perhaps  from  Lat.,  verus,  true, 
+    Gr.,   eikon,  an  image.] 

verruca  (ver-ru'kah).  PI.,  verrucae.  A  be- 
nign hypertrophic  growth  of  the  skin  that 
anatomically  shows  proliferation  of  the 
papillae  and  hypertrophy  of  the  overlying 
epidermis,  v.  acuminata.  See  condyloma 
acuminata,  under  condyloma,  v.  digitata. 
A  term  applied  to  warts  in  which  the  pap- 
illary hypertrophy  is  much  greater  and 
the  lesions,  instead  of  consisting  of  an  ag- 
glutinated mass  of  papillae  and  epidermis, 
are  a  group  of  separated  fingerlike  pro- 
jections arising  from  one  base.  v.  fili- 
formis.  A  threadlike  wart,  made  up 
of  one  or  a  few  hypertrophic  papillae. 
v.  necrogenica.  A  post-mortem  wart, 
a  form  of  lupus  developing  about  the 
knuckles,  as  a  result  of  inoculation  with 
the  tubercle  bacillus  from  cadavers,  v. 
peruana.  Peruvian  wart;  Carrion's  dis- 
ease; an  endemic  disease  in  Peru.  It  is 
characterized  by  fever,  rheumatic  pains, 
anemia  and  an  eruption  which  develops 
into  warty,  bleeding  tumors,  v.  plana 
juvenalis.  The  usual  flat  abundant, 
small,  smooth,  glistening  warts,  which  are 
seen  especially  about  the  face  in  children. 
v.  plantaris.  Warts  on  the  soles  of  the 
feet;  smooth  and  hard  from  pressure,  with 
a  pitted  surface,  v.  senilis.  Keratosis 
senilis,  v.  vulgaris.  The  common  wart 
with  a  base  as  broad  as  a  pea  and  a 
rounded  or  slightly  flattened  top.  Hyper- 
keratosis is  marked  as  the  wart  becomes 
older.  Hands  and  fingers,  face  and  scalp 
are  the  most  common  situations  for  it. 
[Lat.,    verruca,    a   wart,    a    steep    place.] 

verrucose  (ver'ru-kos).  Warty,  of  the 
nature  of  a  wart;  attended  with  or  cov- 
ered with  warts  or  wartlike  growths. 
[Lat.,   verrucosus.'] 

ver'ruga  peruan'a.  Syn. :  Carrion's  dis- 
ease, Oroya  fever.  Peruvian  wart,  a 
disease  endemic  in  certain  valleys  of  the 
Peruvian  Andes,  which  is  characterized 
by  a  prodromal  febrile  disturbance  of 
several  weeks'  duration,  with  the  subse- 
quent development  of  wartlike  granu- 
lomatous tumors  upon  the  skin  and  in, 
Other  structures, 


VERRUGAS 


872 


VERTIGO 


verrugas.  Peruvian  wart:  an  endemic 
disease  resembling  frambesia.    [ Sp.  zcarts.~\ 

versicolor  (ver'sik-ol-or).  i.  Variegated. 
2.  Changing  color.  [Lat.,  vertere,  to 
turn.    +    color,   color.] 

ver'sion.  i.  The  operation  of  turning  the 
fetus  in  utero  so  as  to  change  the  pre- 
senting part  materially.  2.  A  deviation 
of  an  organ,  especially  the  uterus,  from 
its  natural  posture:  an  inclination,  ab- 
dominal v.  See  external  v.  bipolar  v. 
Turning  by  acting  upon  both  poles  of  the 
fetus.  See  also  combined  (external  and 
internal)  v.  cepbalic  spontaneous  v. 
That  variety  of  spontaneous  v.  in  which 
the  cephalic  pole  engages,  cepbalic  v. 
Syn. :  head  turning,  rcctiiicatio-n  (applied 
to  a  mere  change  of  position).  Turning 
so  as  to  cause  the  head  to  present,  com- 
bined (external  and  internal)  v.  Of 
J.  B.  Hicks,  a  variety  of  bipolar  v.;  only 
two  or  three  fingers  are  introduced  into 
the  uterus,  and  with  them  the  presenting 
pole  is  pushed  away  from  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis  while  the  other  hand,  applied 
to  the  abdominal  wall,  presses  or  slides 
the  opposite  pole  down  into  the  pelvic 
inlet,  external  v.  V.  by  external  ma- 
nipulation solely,  forced  v.  See  accou- 
chement force.  Hicks?s  metbod  of  v. 
See  combined  v.  internal  v.  V.  with 
the  hand  carried  into  the  uterus,  pelvic 
x.  Turning  by  the  breech;  v.  by  the 
pelvic  pole,  podabc  x.  Turning  by  the 
feet,  spontaneous  x.  The  process  by 
which  a  transverse  presentation  of  the 
fetus  is  converted  by  the  powers  of  na- 
ture into  a  presentation  of  one  or  the 
other  pole.  [Lat.,  versio,  a  n.  of  action, 
from  vert  ere,  to  turn.] 

xertebra  (ver'te-brah).  One  of  the  osse- 
ous segments  of  which  the  skeleton  proper 
is  made  up.  It  consists  typically  of  a 
number  of  osseous  pieces  definitely  ar- 
ranged so  as  to  form  two  rings,  a  dor- 
sal and  a  ventral,  meeting  in  a  common 
center  (the  centrum),  which  inclose  re- 
spectively the  central  nervous  system  and 
the  circulatory  organs  and  viscera,  and 
are  known  as  the  neural  and  hemal  arches. 
cephalic  xertebrae.  The  bones  of  the 
skull  considered  as  vertebral  in  type. 
cervical  xertebrae.  The  anterior  or 
superior  seven  of  the  vertebrae,  the  two 
nearest  the  skull  being  termed  the  atlas 
and  axis.  They  have  the  transverse  proc- 
esses perforated  for  the  vertebral  artery. 
the  spinous  process  short  and  bifid  and 
the  lumen  of  the  neural  arch  somewhat 
triangular  and  larger  than  in  the  dorsal 
or  lumbar  vertebrae,  coccygeal  xer- 
tebrae. The  vertebrae  of  the  coc- 
cygeal region.  They  are  rudimen- 
tary, commonly  four  in  number,  some- 
times five,  seldom  three,  cranial  xer- 
tebrae. Vertebrae  whose  component 
parts  consist  of  cranial  bones  and  the  os- 
seous and  cartilaginous  appendages  of  the 
skull.  The  theory  of  their  existence  was 
advanced  by  Goethe  and  Oken  and  elab- 
orated by  Cuvier  and  Sir  Richard  Owen. 
Their  homology  with  true  vertebrae  is 
no  longer  accepted  on  embryological  evi- 


dence, dorsal  xertebrae.  See  thoracic 
vertebrae.       lumbar     xertebrae.       The 

five  vertebrae  which  He  above  or  ante- 
rior to  the  sacrum.  They  lack  costal 
articular  surfaces,  and  the  transverse  di- 
ameter of  their  bodies  is  greater  than 
the  anteroposterior,  sacral  xertebrae. 
The  segments,  five  in  number,  which  in 
adult  life  fuse  to  form  the  sacrum,  tho- 
racic xertebrae.  The  vertebrae,  twelve 
in  number,  with  which  the  ribs  articu- 
late. They  are  especially  characterized 
by  articular  surfaces  for  the  ribs,  down- 
ward sloping  spinous  processes,  and  a 
small  circular  lumen  of  the  neural  arch. 
[Lat.,  vertebra,  joint,  from  vertere,  to 
turn.] 

xertebral  (ver'te-bral).  1.  Pertaining  to 
a  vertebra.  2.  Having  vertebrae,  verte- 
brate. 

xertebra  ta  (ver-te-brah'tah).  Animals 
having  a  spinal  column. 

xertebrate  ( ver'te-brat).  Pertaining  to  a 
vertebra;  having  vertebrae;  as  a  n.,  a  v. 
animal. 

xertebro-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  ver- 
tebra, a  joint. 

xertebrobasilar  (ver"te-bro-bas'il-ar).  Per- 
taining to  the  vertebrae  ar.d  the  lower 
portion  of  the  skull,  especially  the  basilar 
bone  or  process. 

vertebrochondral  (ver"te-bro-kon'dral) . 
Connecting  the  vertebrae  and  the  costal 
cartilages. 

xertebrocostal  (ver"te-bro-kos'tal).  Per- 
taining to  or  connecting  the  ribs  and  the 
vertebrae. 

vertebrodidymia  (ver"te-bro-did-im'e-ah). 
A  double  monstrosity  in  which  the  indi- 
viduals are  united  by  the  vertebrae.  [Lat., 
vertebra    +    Gr.,    didymos,   double.] 

xertebro  femoral  ( ver  "te-bro-f  em'o-ral) . 
Pertaining  to  the  vertebral  column  and 
the  femur. 

xertebro-iliac  (ver"te-bro-il'e-ak).  Per- 
taining to  the  vertebrae  and  the  ilium. 

xer'tex.  The  crown  of  the  head;  a  some- 
what indefinite  area  of  the  head  that  is 
highest  when  the  subject  is  in  the  erect 
posture.      [Lat..   vertere,   to  turn.] 

vertigenous  (ver-tij'en-us).  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  subject  to,  or  affected 
with  vertigo. 

vertigo  (ver'tig-o).  Any  movement  or 
sense  of  movement,  either  in  the  individ- 
ual himself  or  in  external  objects,  that 
involves  a  real  or  seeming  defect  in  the 
equilibrium  of  the  body.  Giddiness,  dizzi- 
ness, arteriosclerotic  v.  V.  due  to 
impaired  brain  nutrition  in  consequence 
of  arteriosclerosis  of  the  cerebral  vessels. 
auditory  v..  aural  v.,  auricular  v. 
See  Meniere's  disease,  under  Meniere. 
gastric  v.  V.  caused  by  disorder  of  the 
stomach,  horizontal  v.  V.  which  ap- 
pears when  the  patient  reclines,  and 
ceases  when  he  assumes  the  erect  pos- 
ture, labyrinthine  v.  See  Meniere's 
disease,  under  Meniere.  nocturnal  v. 
A  sensation  of  falling  felt  shortly  after 
going  to  sleep.  objective  v.  V.  in 
which  external  objects  seem  to  whirl 
around,      rotatory    v.      V.    produced   by 


VERUMONTANUM 


873 


VESSEL 


rapid  rotation  of  the  body  or  by  looking 
at  rotating  objects,     stomachal  v.      See 

gastric  v.      [Lat.,  vert  ere,  to  turn.] 
Ycrumontamim  (ve"ru-mon-ta'num).     See 

caput  galli,  under  caput. 

vesania  (ve-sa'ne-ah).  See  insanity.  [Lat., 
vesanus,  insane.] 

vesicant  (ves'ik-ant).  Producing  vesica- 
tion; as  a  n.,  a  v.  substance.  [Lat., 
vcsicans,  from  vesica,  a.  bladder.] 

Yesiearia  (ves-ik-a're-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Toeniadoe  in  the  larval  state.  V.  granu- 
losa. See  Echinococcus  hominis,  under 
Echinococcus.  V.  hygroma,  V.  lobata 
(suilla),  Y.  orbicularis.  See  Cysticer- 
cus  celhdosae,  under  Cysticercus.  V. 
socialis.  See  Ccnurus  cerebralis,  under 
Cenuras.      [Lat.,   vesica,   bladder.] 

vesication  (ves-ik-a'shun).  i.  The  act  or 
process  of  raising  a  blister.  2.  The  for- 
mation of  a  blister.  [Lat.,  vesica,  a  blad- 
der.] 

vesicatory    (ves'ik-a-to-re).      See   vesicant. 

vesicle  (ves'ik-1).  1.  A  little  sac  or  cyst; 
in  histology,  a  minute  solid  or  semisolid 
mass  (e.  g.,  a  cell  or  nucleus)  inclosed 
by  a  membrane.  2.  A  lesion  of  the  skin 
or  mucous  membrane  formed  by  a  col- 
lection of  clear  liquid  within  or  beneath 
the  epithelium,  causing  a  small,  circum- 
scribed elevation  of  the  surface.  See 
bleb,  bulla,  and  pock,  allantoic  v.  The 
internal,  epithelial  portion  of  the  allan- 
tois.  anterior  cephalic.  A  thin- 
walled  cavity  formed  by  the  closing  in  of 
the  dorsal  laminae  over  the  cephalic  ex- 
tremity of  the  primitive  groove  of  the 
embryo  and  a  subsequent  transverse  con- 
striction at  about  the  extremity  of  the 
notochord.  From  it  are  developed  the 
cerebral  hemispheres,  pineal  gland,  pitui- 
tary body,  corpus  callosum,  cerebral  pe- 
duncles, fornix,  and  lateral  and  third  ven- 
tricles. Subsequently  it  is  divided  by  an 
anteroposterior  cleft,  which  finally  be- 
comes the  longitudinal  fissure,  blasto- 
dermic v.  See  blastula.  encephalic  v's. 
The  three  compartments  into  which  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  primitive  med- 
ullary tube  is  divided  at  an  early  period 
in  fetal  life.  Other  secondary  v's  spring 
from  the  primary  one,  from  which  are 
formed  the  organs  of  sense,  fat  v.  See 
fat  cell,  under  cell.  germinal  v., 
germinative  v.  A  somewhat  spherical 
body  in  the  ovum  with  an  investing 
membrane,  having  fluid  and  granular  con- 
tents with  a  protoplasmic  network  and 
germinal  spot  or  spots;  regarded  essen- 
tially as  a  nucleus,  graafian  v.  Syn. : 
follicle  of  de  Graaf,  ovarian  follicle.  A 
closed  sac  which  contains  the  ovarian 
ovum.  It  consists  of  an  external  mem- 
brane lined  with  small  granular  cells  (the 
membrana  granulosa)  which  are  con- 
densed at  one  point  to  form  the  discus 
proligerus.  Prior  to  the  ripening  of  the 
ovum  the  v.  is  situated  within  the  stroma 
of  the  ovary,  but  as  maturation  advances 
'it  becomes  superficial,  its  walls  grow  vas- 
cular, and  it  is  distended  with  a  serous 
fluid.  It  finally  ruptures,  allowing  the 
ovum   to    escape,      middle    cerebral   v. 


In  embryology,  the  dilatation  of  the 
medullary  tube  just  posterior  to  the 
cephalic  extremity  of  the  notochord,  from 
which  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  cere- 
bral peduncles,  and  aqueduct  of  Sylvius 
are  developed,  optic  v.  See  primary 
ocular  v.  otic  v.  Syn. :  auditory  cap- 
sule. The  embryonic  rudiment  of  the 
organ  of  hearing,  formed  by  an  in- 
volution of  the  epiblast  from  the  outer 
surface  of  the  head  in  the  region 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  opposite  the 
dorsal  end  of  the  hyoidean  arch,  pri- 
mary ocular  (or  optic)  v's.  Lateral 
projections  from  the  anterior  cerebral  v., 
from  which  the  eyes  are  developed. 
primitive  cerebral  v.  An  expansion 
at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  medul- 
lary tube,  from  which  is  developed  the 
encephalon.  It  is  subsequently  divided 
into  the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior 
cerebral  v's.  seminal  v's.  Two  mem- 
branous tubes,  coiled  and  doubled  upon 
themselves  so  as  to  present  a  sacculated 
appearance,  lying  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  base  of  the  bladder  with  their 
blind  posterior  extremities  (between 
which  the  vasa  deferentia  run)  consider- 
ably separated.  They  converge  toward 
the  prostate  and  unite  each  with  its  cor- 
responding vas  deferens.  They  serve  as 
receptacles  for  the  semen,  umbilical  v. 
The  navel  sac,  a  structure  of  the  human 
ovum  which  in  the  lower  animals  is 
called  the  vitelline  sac  or  yolk  sac.  It  is 
situated  on  the  abdominal  aspect  of  the 
embryo,  being  continuous  with  the  om- 
phalomesenteric duct.  [Lat.,  vesicida, 
dim.  of  vesica,  a  bladder.] 

vesico-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  vesica, 
bladder. 

vesicular  (ves-ik'u-lar).  1.  Pertaining  to 
a  vesicle;  affected  with,  consisting  of,  or 
of  the  nature  of  vesicles.  2.  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  bladderlike  structure. 
3.  Of  a  murmur,  sounding  as  if  generated 
within  air  vesicles  of  the  lungs.  [Lat., 
vesicularis.'] 

vesiculated  (ves-ik'u-la-ted).  Having  the 
appearance  of  a  bunch  of  grapes;  hydat- 
idiform.      [Lat.,  vesicida,   a  vesicle.] 

vesiculitis  _  (ves-ik-u-li'tis).  Inflammation 
of  a  vesicle,  especially  of  the  seminal 
vesicles.  seminal  v.  An  acute  or 
chronic  infective  inflammation  of  the, 
seminal  vesicles.  [Lat.,  vesicida,  a  ves- 
icle,   +    Gr.,   itis,  inflammation.] 

vesiculotomy  (ves-ik-u-lot'o-me).  Incision 
of  one  or  both  seminal  vesicles.  [Lat., 
vesicle,   +  Gr.,  tome,  a  cutting.] 

ves'sel.  A  utensil  for  holding  liquids,  etc.; 
in  anatomy,  a  duct  or  channel  for  con- 
taining or  conveying  any  fluids  of  the 
body,  especially  the  blood.  In  botany,  a 
form  of  tubes  resulting  from  confluent 
cells,  distinguished  by  peculiar  markings 
from  which  they  are  designated  as  "dotted 
v's,"  "scalariform  v's,"  etc.  absorbent 
v's.  The  lacteals  and  lymphatics. 
blood  v's.  See  artery,  vein,  and  cap- 
illary, chyliferous  v's.  Absorbent  v's 
which  arise  in  the  villi  of  the  intestinal 
walls  and  terminate  in  the  thoracic  duct. 


VESTIBULAR 


874 


V1NCA 


hemorrhoidal  v's.  The  dilated  veins  of 
the  rectum  and  anus,  lacteal  v's.  See 
chyliferous  v's.  lymphatic  v's,  lymph 
v's.      See    lymphatic. 

vestibular  (ves-tib'u-lar).  Pertaining  to  a 
vestibule,  especially  the  vestibule  of  the 
vulva. 

vestibule  (ves'tib-ul).  i.  A  triangular 
space  bounded  on  the  two  sides  by  the 
labia  pudendi  minora  and  below  by  the 
ostium  vaginae.  2.  The  first  division  of 
the  osseous  labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear; 
an  irregular,  elliptical  cavity,  4  to  5  mm. 
in  diameter,  v.  of  the  mouth.  The 
portion  of  the  mouth  outside  of  the  teeth, 
bounded  by  the  lips  and  the  cheeks,  v. 
of  the  nose.  The  region  of  the  exter- 
nal nostrils,  including  all  parts  roofed 
by  the  nasal  cartilages.  [Lat.,  vestibulum, 
from  vestis,  a  garment.] 

vestigial  (ves-tij'e-al).  Of  the  nature  of 
a    vestigium;    rudimentary. 

vestigium  (ves-tij'e-um).  A  trace,  a  slight 
impression  or  marking,  a  rudimentary 
structure;  also  the  sole.     [Lat.,  vestigium.] 

vesuvin  (ves-u'vin).  Trimido-azobenzine 
hydrochlorin. 

veterinarian  (vet"er-in-a're-an).  A  prac- 
titioner of  veterinary  medicine.  [Lat., 
veterinarius.] 

veterinary  (vet'er-in-a-re).  Pertaining  to 
or  concerned  with  the  domestic  animals. 
[Lat.,  veterina,  beast  of  burden.] 

via  (ve'ah).  pi.  viae.  A  way,  passage,  or 
tract;  also  a  method  or  manner,  primae 
viae.  The  gastro-intestinal  tract.  [Lat., 
via,  a  way,  a  road.] 

viability  (vi-a-bil'it-e) .  The  state  of  be- 
ing viable. 

viable  (vi'ab-1).  Of  a  fetus,  far  enough 
advanced  in  development  to  be  capable  of 
survival  apart  from  the  maternal  organ- 
ism.    [Lat,  vitabilis,  from  vita,  life.] 

vi'al.  Also  written  phial.  A  small  bottle. 
^  [Gr.,  phiale,  a  drinking  bowl.] 

vi'bex.  PL,  vibices.  Obs.  1.  A  mark 
produced  or  appearing  as  if  produced  by 
the  stroke  of  a  whip.  2.  A  linear  ecchy- 
mosis.     [Lat.,  vibex,  the  mark  of  a  blow.] 

vibratile  (vi'brat-il).  Capable  of  shaking 
or  quivering.      [Lat.,  vibratilis.l 

vibration  (vi-bra'shun).  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  shaking  or  quivering.  2.  An 
oscillating  or  quivering  motion,  elastic 
after  v.  The  final  oscillations  which 
follow  the  period  of  elongation  in  a  mus- 
cular contraction.  hydatid  v.  See 
hydatid  thrill,  under  thrill.  nerve  v. 
See  percussion  (2d  def.).  [Lat,  vibrare, 
to  shake.] 

vibratory  (vi'bra-to-re).  Shaking,  quiver- 
ing,  oscillating. 

Vibrio  (vib're-o).  An  elongated,  coiled 
bacillus;  a  synonym  for  Microspira  and 
for  Spirillum.     [Lat,  vibrare,  to  shake.] 

vibrissae  (vi-bris'se).  Obs.  The  hairs 
that  grow  at  the  entrance  of  a  mucous 
orifice,  especially  of  the  nose.  [Lat, 
vibrare,  to  shake.] 

Viburnum  (vi-bur'num).  A  genus  of  the 
Sambuceae.  The  vesicant  bark  is  used 
for  setons.  V.  opulus.  The  bark,  flow- 
ers, and  fruits  have  properties  like  those 


of  Sambucus  nigra,  and  were  formerly 
official.  The  bark,  known  as  cramp  bark, 
is  antispasmodic.  Both  bark  and  fruits 
contain  valerianic  acid.  V.  prunifolium. 
American  black  haw;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  bark  of  V.  pruni folia.  Its  medicinal 
properties  are  not  well  determined.  It.  is 
recommended  in  uterine  pain  and  in  the 
nervous  complaints  of  pregnant  women. 
The  fluidextract  of  V.  opulus  and  that 
of  V.  prunifolia  are  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph. 

vicarious  (vik-a're-us).  Exercising  the 
function  of  a  substitute,  v.  menstrua- 
tion. See  under  menstruation.  [Lat., 
vicar  eus,    from    vicis,    interchange.] 

vidian  (vid'e-an).  Named  for  or  described 
by  Guido  Guidi  (Lat,  Vidus  Vidius), 
Italian  anatomist,  1 500-1 569.  See  v.  ar~ 
tery,  canal,  and  nerve. 

Vienna  caustic.     See  under  caustic. 

Villate's  solution.  See  mistura  adstrin- 
gens  et  escharotica  [N.  F.],  under  mis- 
tura. 

villoma,  vQlioma  (vil-lo'mah,  vil-le-o'- 
mah).  A  villous  tumor,  as  of  the  rectum. 
[Villus  +  Gr.,  o^na,  tumor.] 

villosity  (vil-los'it-e).  A  soft,  flexible  off- 
shoot, more  or  less  branching,  from  a 
membranous  surface  (e.  g.,  that  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  and  that  of  the  cho- 
rion). 

villous  (vil'lus).  Shaggy  or  hairlike;  cov- 
ered with  villi.      [Lat.,  villosas.] 

vil'lus.  PL,  villi.  A  tuft  of  hair,  a  hair- 
like growth  or  process,  especially  from  a 
membranous  surface.  intestinal  villi. 
Minute  fingerlike  or  tonguelike  processes 
projecting  from  the  free  surface  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine. 
They  consist  of  a  central  part,  or  core, 
formed  by  a  projection  of  the  mucous 
membrane  and  a  few  longitudinally  ar- 
ranged muscular  fiber  cells  from  the  mus- 
cularis  mucosae.  The  core  of  the  v. 
contains  a  closely  set  network  of  blood 
vessels  and  one  or  more  lacteal  trunks 
with  a  cecal  termination  near  the  free 
end  of  the  v.  synovial  villi.  Minute 
finger  like  processes  projecting  from  the 
surface  of  the  vascular  or  haversian 
fringes  of  the  synovial  membranes.  They 
consist  of  a  central  non-vascular  core  of 
connective  tissue  and  a  covering  of  small, 
rounded  cells  which  appear,  after  staining 
with  silver  nitrate,  somewhat  like  endo- 
thelia.  villi  of  a  mucous  membrane. 
Small  threadlike  elevations  of  the  corium 
seen  in  the  stomach  and  elsewhere.  They 
are  covered  with  epithelium,  and  contain 
blood  vessels,  nerves,  and  lacteals.  villi 
of  the  chorion.  Syn. :  chorionic  villi. 
Cellular  processes  of  fringes  growing  out- 
ward from  the  external  surface  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  or  the  outer  layer  of 
the  blastoderm  and  eventually  covering 
the  entire  chorion.  Only  those  confined 
to  that  portion  of  the  chorion  that  forms 
the  fetal  part  of  the  placenta  become  fully 
developed.      [Lat.] 

Vinca  (vin'kah).  Periwinkle;  a  genus  of 
the  Corolliflorae.  V.  major.  Large 
periwinkle,  having  the  properties  and  uses 


VINCENT'S  ANGINA 


875 


VIRULIN 


of  V.  minor.  V.  minor.  Ground  ivy. 
The  leafy  and  flowering  branches  are  used 
as  a  hemostatic,  as  a  mild  purgative  and 
diaphoretic.      [Lat.,  vincire,  to  bind.] 

Vin'cent's  an'gina.  A  form  generally 
affecting  only  one  tonsil  and  not  accom- 
panied by  fever.  There  is  at  first  an 
exudate  and  then  ulceration.  The  micro- 
scope shows  the  presence  of  a  spirochete 
and  a  fusiform  bacillus.  [H.  Vincent, 
Parisian  physician,  born   1862.] 

Vincetoxicum  (vin-se-tok'se-kum).  1.  A 
genus  of  the  Asclepiadeae.  2.  In  phar- 
macy, Cynanchum  v.  (V.  officinale).  It 
yields  a  glucosid,  asclepiadin,  which  is 
sometimes  classed  with  the  aconitin  group. 
[Lat.,  vincere,  to  conquer,  +  toxicum, 
poison.] 

vinculum  (vin'ku-lum).  A  band  or  tie. 
See  ligament  and  bandage,  vincula  ten- 
dinum.  Vascular  synovial  folds  which 
stretch  over  the  flexor  tendons  of  the 
hand  and  foot  on  the  first  and  second 
phalanges.     [Lat.,  vincere,  to  bind.] 

viu'ea  imbrica'ta.     See  Malabar  itch. 

"vinegar  (vin'e-gar).  1.  A  liquid  of  pun- 
gent aromatic  odor  and  sour  taste  ob- 
tained from  cider,  wine  and  other  alco- 
holic solutions  by  acetous  fermentation. 
2.   A   pharmaceutical   preparation   consist- 

.  ing  of  a  solution  of  medicinal  substance 
in  dilute  acetic  acid.  v.  of  four  thieves. 
Obs.  The  aromatic  v.  of  the  French 
pharmacopeia.  The  name  is  due  to  a 
legend  that  it  conferred  immunity  from 
the  plague  upon  four  men  who  robbed 
the  sick  under  the  guise  of  succoring  them. 
[Fr.,   vin a igre,   sour  wine.] 

vmometer  (vi-nom'et-er).  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  percentage  of  alcohol 
in  a  liquor.  [Lat.,  vinum,  wine,  -j-  Gr., 
metron,  a  measure.] 

vi'iious.  Containing  wine  or  possessing  its 
characteristics.      [Lat.,  vinum,  wine.] 

vi'num.  See  wine,  spiritus  vini.  1. 
Alcohol.  2.  Brandy,  spiritus  vini  de- 
puratus.  Alcohol  obtained  by  distilla- 
tion of  brandy,  spiritus  vini  dilutus. 
Dilute  alcohol,  spiritus  vini  gallici. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  brandy  which  must  be 
at  least  4  years  old.  v.  adustum. 
Brandy,  v.  album.  White  wine;  any 
wine  of  light  color,  made  from  white 
grapes  or  from  dark  grapes  fermented 
apart  from  the  skins  and  seeds  (marc) 
containing  8.5  to  15  per  cent,  of  alco- 
hol [U.  S.  Ph.].  v.  album  fortius. 
A  mixture  of  white  wine  with  one-sev- 
enth as  much  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880]. 
v.  aromaticum.  A  preparation  made  by 
extracting  lavender  flowers,  peppermint, 
rosemary,  sage  leaves,  and  the  herbs  of 
wormwood  and  origanum  with  stronger 
white  wine.  v.  portense.  Port  wine. 
v.  rubrum.  Red  wine;  any  wine  of 
deep  red  color  made  from  black  grapes 
fermented  with  the  skins  and  seeds 
(marc)  containing  8.5  to  15  per  cent,  of 
alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.].  v.  stibiatum. 
Wine  of  antimony.  v.  thebaicum. 
Wine  of  opium,  v.  xerense,  v.  xeri- 
cum.  Sherry  wine  [Br.  Ph.],  [Lat., 
vinum,  wine.] 


vioform  (vi'of-orm).  Nioform;  iodochlo- 
roxyquinolin,  C0H5ONCH.  A  substitute 
for  iodoform. 

Vi'ola.  Violet,  pansy,  a  genus  of  herbs, 
rarely  undershrubs.  V.  odorata.  Sweet- 
scented  violet.  The  flowers  and  the  root 
are  used  occasionally.  The  flowers  are 
employed  only  in  the  preparation  of  a 
pectoral  and  emollient  syrup  and  as  a 
test  for  acids  and  alkalis.  The  root  is 
emetic  and  purgative.  V.  tricolor,  V. 
trinitatis.  Heart's  ease  or  pansy;  of  the 
gardens,  herb  Trinity.  The  herb  is  laxa- 
tive, emollient,   and  diuretic.      [Lat.] 

Viperidae  (vi-per'i-de).  A  family  of 
snakes  of  the  order  Ophidia,  and  includ- 
ing the  Crotalinae  which  includes  the  rat- 
tlesnakes, water  moccasins,  and  copper- 
heads, as  well  as  the  Viperinae  or  true 
vipers  and  adders,  all  of  these  genera 
being  venomous. 

viperin  (vi'per-in).  A  principle  found  in 
the  venom  of  the  adder. 

Virchow's  degeneration.  See  amyloid 
degeneration,  under  degeneration.  V's 
law.  That  the  cell  elements  of  tumors 
are  derived  from  preexisting  tissue  cells. 

virgin  (vir'jin).  1.  A  woman  who  has  had 
no  experience  of  sexual  intercourse.  2. 
As  an  adj.  (applied  to  oil,  wine,  etc.), 
flowing  spontaneously,  without  pressure 
being  used.     [Lat.,  virgo,  virginis,  virgin.] 

virginal  (vir'jin-al).  Pertaining  to  or  in 
the  state  proper  to  virginity. 

virginity  (vir-jin'it-e).  The  condition  of 
being  a  virgin,  physical  v.  That  con- 
dition of  a  woman  in  which  no  coitus  has 
actually  taken  place,  whatever  the  real 
state  of  her  virtue  may  be.  [Lat,  vir- 
ginitas,   from  virgo,   a  virgin.] 

viridin  (vir'id-in).  1.  An  oily  liquid,  C12- 
H19N,  derived  from  the  oils  obtained  from 
the  distillation  of  organic  matter.  2. 
Chlorophyll. 

virile  (vir'il).  Pertaining  to  a  man  or  to 
the  faculties  or  powers  of  a  man  or  the 
male  sex.  [Lat.,  virilis,  from  vir,  a 
man.] 

virility  (vir-il'it-e).  The  condition  of  pos- 
sessing virile  powers.  [Lat,  virilis, 
virile.] 

virose  (vi'ros).  Poisonous;  having  a  taste 
and  smell  suggestive  of  poisonous  prop- 
erties, the  so-called  narcotic  smell  and 
taste.      [Lat,   virus,   poison.] 

virtue.  1.  Efficacy  of  an  active  medicinal 
substance.     2.  Rectitude,  chastity. 

virulence  (vir'u-lenz).  The  power  pos- 
sessed by  organisms  to  produce  disease 
in  a  living  host,  with  the  formation  of 
poisonous  substances.  The  variations  in 
v.  of  an  organism  in  different  species  of 
hosts  are  due  to  greater  power  to  grow 
than  to  produce  poisonous  processes. 
[Lat.,  virus,  poison.] 

virulent  (vir'u-lent).  Poisonous,  contain- 
ing or  due  to  an  active  virus,  malignant. 
[Lat.,  virulentus,  from  virus,  poison.] 

virulin  (vir'u-lin).  A  material  which, 
when  extracted  from  virulent  cultures  by 
means  of  salt  solution,  renders  the  bac- 
teria susceptible  to  phagocytosis  and 
which,  when  added  to  avirulent  cultures, 


VIRUS 


876 


VITALISM 


makes  them  more  resistant  to  this  action. 

vi'rus.  i.  A  poison.  2.  Any  morbific  agent 
which,  wlien  brought  into  contact  with 
animal  tissue,  disseminates  itself  so  as  to 
affect  the  vitality  of  the  parts  on  which 
it  acts  and  in  many  cases  that  of  the 
entire  organism,  anticholeraic  v.  A 
preventive  injection  employed  against 
Asiatic  cholera,  made  from  dead  cholera 
spirilla,  antidysenteric  y.  A  preven- 
tive injection  employed  against  dysentery, 
made  from  dead  dysentery  bacilli,  anti- 
plague  v.  A  preventive  injection,  em- 
ployed against  bubonic  plague,  made  from 
dead  cultures  of  the  bacillus  of  bubonic 
plague,  antirabic  v.  An  injection  made 
from  the  dried  and  attenuated  spinal 
cords  of  rabbits  which  have  been  inocu- 
lated with  rabic  virus;  used  to  prevent 
the  development  of  rabies,  antityphoid 
v.  An  injection  made  from  dead  typhoid 
bacilli;  used  as  a  preventive  against  ty- 
phoid fever,  attenuated  v.  A  v.  that 
has  become  weakened.  Haffkine's  v. 
Antibubonic  v.  A  v.  used  against  the 
bubonic  plague,  specific  v.  The  charac- 
teristic poison  of  a  particular  disease. 
vaccine  v.  See  vaccine.  [Lat.,  virus, 
poison.] 

vis.  PI.,  vires.  Force,  power,  v.  a  tergo. 
Pressure  from  behind  (used  especially, 
in  physiology,  for  that  exerted  by  the 
heart's  action  on  the  circulation  of  the 
blood),  v.  conservatrix.  See  v.  medi- 
catrix  naturae,  v.  contractilis  insita. 
See  muscular  irritability,  under  irrita- 
bility, v.  essentialis.  The  "physical 
soul,"  the  mysterious  cause  of  the  develop- 
ment of  animal  organisms  according  to 
the  wolffian  theory  of  epigenesis.  v.  ex- 
pultrix.  An  old  term  for  a  supposed 
force  which  effected  the  removal  of  ex- 
crementitious  matters  from  the  system. 
v.  formativa.  See  plastic  force,  under 
force,  v.  insita.  The  inherent  irrita- 
bility of  a  muscle,  v.  medicatrix.  A 
remedial  force  or  impulse,  v.  medi- 
catrix naturae.  The  remedial  impulse 
of  nature;  the  self-recuperative  power  of 
the  bodily  system  independent  of  the  use 
of  medicines.  v.  metabolica.  See 
metabolism,  v.  mortua.  The  physical 
properties  of  tissues  aside  from  those 
depending  on  their  vitality  (e.  g.,  the  elas- 
ticity which  may  remain  in  tendons  after 
the  occurrence  of  somatic  death).  v. 
muscularis.  See  muscular  force,  under 
force,  v.  nervosa.  Nervous  power  or 
impulse,  v.  opposita.  A  force  acting  in 
the  direction  opposite  to  that  of  another 
force  or  of  the  resultant  of  other  forces. 
v.  plastica.  See  plastic  force,  under 
force,  v.  vitae,  v.  vitalis.  The  energy 
or  force  that  characterizes  an  organism 
in  virtue  of  its  possessing  life.  v.  viva. 
See  living  force,  under  force.  (Nearly 
all  obsolete  terms.)      [Lat.] 

visceral  (vis'ser-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
viscera  or  to  a  viscus.     [Lat.,  visceralis.l 

visceral'gia.  See  enter  algia.  [Lat.,  vis- 
cus, viscus,   +   Gr.,  algos,  pain.] 

visceroptosis  (vis"er-op-to'sis).  General 
prolapse    of  the   abdominal   organs;  com- 


monly enteroptosis.      [Lat.,  viscus,  viscus, 
+    Gr.,  ptosis,  a  fall.] 

viscin  (vis'sin).  A  viscous,  soft,  and  elas- 
tic substance,  C20H46O8,  obtained  from 
Viscum  album,  the  bark  of  Ilex  aqui- 
folium,  the  sap  of  Ficus  religiosa,   etc. 

viscose  (vis'kos).  Slimy,  glutinous;  as  a 
n.,  the  gummy  substance  formed  by  the 
viscous    fermentation   of   cane   sugar. 

viscosimeter  (vis-kos-im'et-er).  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  viscosity  of 
the  blood.  [Viscosity  +  Gr.,  metron, 
a  measure.] 

viscosity  (vis-kos'it-e).  The  state  of  being 
viscous. 

Viscum  (vis'kum).  1.  A  genus  of  loran- 
thaceous  shrubs  parasitic  on  trees.  2.  See 
under  V.  album.  V.  album.  Common 
mistletoe.  The  young  branches  (includ- 
ing the  bark  and  leaves)  were  formerly 
used  in  epilepsy,  catarrh,  etc.  It  is  now 
used  but  little  in  medical  practice.     [Lat.] 

viscus  (vis'kus).  PL,  viscera.  Any  one 
of  the  internal  organs  of  the  body;  gen- 
erally used  in  the  pi.,  viscera.      [Lat.] 

vision  (vizh'un).  The  act  of  seeing;  the 
power  of  seeing;  sight,  after  v.  The 
perception  of  an  after  image,  binocular 
(single)  v.  V.  with  both  eyes.  The 
object  is  seen  singly,  if  the  images  fall 
on  corresponding  points  in  the  two  eyes, 
i.  e.,  on  the  two  foveas.  double  v. 
See  diplopia,  half  v.  See  hemiopia. 
multiple  v.  V.  in  which  one  object  ap- 
pears as  several,  peripheral  line  of  v. 
The  field  of  v.  corresponding  to  the  parts 
of  the  retina  outside  the  fovea  centralis. 
stereoscopic  v.  That  form  of  v.  in 
which  the  combined  image  seen  appears 
to  be  a  solid  body.     [Lat,  visio.~\ 

visual  (viz'u-al).  Pertaining  to  vision,  v. 
acuity.  Capacity  of  the  retina  for  dis- 
tinguishing contiguous  impressions  as  sep- 
arate objects.  The  standard  for  acuteness 
of  vision  in  ophthalmology  is  the  ability 
to  distinguish  at  20  feet  (6  meters)  let- 
ters  which   subtend   at   the   eye  an  angle 

20 
of  5  min.     V  =  — .     v.  line.     See  under 

20 
line.  v.  purple.  Syn. :  erythropsin, 
rhodopsin.  The  pigments  in  the  rods  of 
the  retina.  Its  constitution  is  not  known. 
v.  red.  See  v.  purple.  [Lat.,  visualis, 
from   videre,   to   see.] 

visuometer  (vis-u-om'et-er).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  range  of  vision. 
[Lat.,  visus,  sight,  +  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

vi'sus.  See  vision.  [Lat,  visus,  p.p.  of 
videre,  to  see.] 

vi'tal.  Pertaining  to  life,  also  essential  to 
life;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi.,  v's,  organs  which 
are  regarded  as  necessary  to  life,  or  in- 
jury to  which  endangers  or  destroys  life. 
v.  functions.  See  under  function,  v. 
heat.  See  animal  heat,  under  heat. 
[Lat.,   vitalis,    from   vita,   life.] 

vitalism  (vi'tal-ism).  The  doctrine  of  vital 
force;  a  system  of  physiology  which  con- 
siders that  vital  phenomena  imply  the 
action  of  a  specific  force  or  energy  not 
present  in  dead  substances. 


VITALITY 


877 


VOLTAIRE   FACE 


vitality  (vi-tal'it-e).  i.  The  principle  of 
life.  2.  Action,  animation.  3.  The  state 
of  being  alive,  also  the  power  to  resist 
death. 

vitalize  (vi'tal-Iz).  To  impart  life  to,  to 
endow  with  life. 

vitellin  (vit-el'in).  1.  Ovovitellin,  nuclein, 
containing  some  lecithin  obtained  from 
the  yolk  of  eggs.  2.  Globulin,  obtained 
from  lentils.     [Lat.,  vitellus,   yolk.] 

vitelline  (vit-el'len).  1.  Pertaining  to  the 
vitellus.  2.  Of  the  color  of  the  yolk  of 
egg.     [Lat.,  vitellus,  yolk.] 

vitellose  _  (vit-el'los).  An  intermediate 
product  in  the  hydration  of  vitellin  analo- 
gous to  an  albumose. 

vitellus  (vit-el'lus).  1.  The  cell  body  of 
the  ovum;  the  yolk  of  an  egg  or  of  an 
ovule;  that  portion  of  the  contents  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  which  is  to  afford 
nutriment  to  the  embryo  and  take  part  in 
its  development  during  the  period  of  in- 
cubation in  the  Ovipara,  and  up  to  the 
time  of  the  establishment  of  a  nutrient 
connection  with  the  maternal  organism  in 
the  Vivipara.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890, 
yolk  of  egg,  the  yolks  of  hens'  eggs. 
glyceritum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  A  prepa- 
ration made  by  triturating  together  9 
parts  of  yolk  of  egg  and  11  of  glycerin. 
[Lat.] 

vitiligo  (vit-il-i'go).  See  leukoderma. 
[Lat.,  vitiligo,  tetter.] 

Vi'tis.  The  vine;  a  genus  of  the  Ampeli- 
deae.  V.  vinifera.  The  grapevine;  a 
native  probably  of  Caspian  regions,  but 
now  cultivated  under  numerous  forms 
in  all  countries  having  a  mean  sum- 
mer temperature  of  66°  F.  or  more. 
The  leaves  and  tendrils  contain  tartaric 
and  malic  acids,  glucose,  and  cane  sugar; 
they  are  astringent.  The  ripe  fruits  are 
diuretic  and  laxative,  and  their  fermented 
juice  constitutes  wine.  The  seeds  contain 
5  or  6  per  cent,  of  tannin  and  over  15 
per  cent,  of  a  bland  fixed  oil. 

vitium  (ve'te-um).  PI.  vitia.  A  fault,  de- 
fect, abnormity,  v.  cordis.  An  organic 
lesion  of  the  heart,  v.  primae  confor- 
mationis.  See  congenital  malformation, 
under  malformation.      [Lat.] 

vitreous  (vit're-us).  Glassy,  resembling 
glass,  v.  humor.  See  corpus  vitreum, 
under  corpus.  [Lat.,  vitreus,  from  vit- 
reum, glassy.] 

vitriol  (vit're-ol).  Any  metallic  salt  (as 
now  used,  generally  a  sulphate)  having  a 
glassy  luster,  blue  v.  See  copper  sid- 
phate,  under  copper.  calcareous  v. 
Calcium  sulphate,  copper  v.  See  cop- 
per sulphate,  under  copper,  double  v. 
An  impure  copper  sulphate  containing 
70  to  80  per  cent,  of  ferrous  sulphate. 
green  v.,  martial  v.  Syn. :  copperas. 
See  iron  sulphate,  under  iron.  Nord- 
hausen  oil  of  v.  Nordhausen  sulphuric 
acid,  oil  of  v.  Sulphuric  acid;  so-called 
because  originally  prepared  from  green 
vitriol.  Roman  v.  See  copper  sulphate, 
under  copper,  and  iron  sulphate,  under 
iron,  white  v.  Zinc  sulphate,  especially 
the  commercial  salt.     [Lat.,  vitrum,  glass.] 

vitriolated   (vit're-ol-a-ted).     Composed  of 


or  containing  vitriol;  containing  sulphur 
or  sulphuric  acid. 

vitriolic  (vit-re-ol'ik).  Containing  or  de- 
rived from  vitriol;  sulphuric,  v.  acid. 
See  sulphuric  acid,  under  acid. 

vitriolum  (vit-re'o-lum).  See  vitriol,  v. 
album.  White  vitriol,  v.  calcarea- 
tum.  Calcium  sulphate,  v.  hungari- 
cum,  v.  londinense,  v.  Riverii.  Iron 
sulphate,     v.  veneris.     Copper  sulphate. 

vitro,  in.  In  glass,  in  a  test-tube.  [Lat., 
vitrum,  glass.] 

vit'rum.  Glass.  v.  causticum.  See 
burning  glass,  under  glass,  v.  hypoclep- 
ticum.  A  funnel  for  separating  water 
from  oil.     [Lat.] 

vivi-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  vivus, 
alive. 

viviparous  (vi-vip'ar-us).  Bringing  forth 
the  young  alive  and  free.  [Lat.,  vivus, 
alive,  -j-  parere,  to  bring  forth.] 

vivisection  (viv-is-ek'shun).  The  perform- 
ance of  any  operation  on  living  animals 
for  purposes  of  investigation  or  demon- 
stration. [Lat.,  vivus,  alive,  +  secare, 
to  cut.] 

vivisector  (viv-is-ek'tor) .  One  who  prac- 
tices vivisection. 

Vleminckx's  solution.  A  preparation 
consisting  of  30  parts  of  quicklime,  20  of 
water,  and  60  of  flowers  of  sulphur, 
mixed  for  use  with  10  parts  of  water 
for  3  of  the  solution  and  boiled  down 
to  12. 

vocal  (vo'kal).  Pertaining  to,  produced 
by,  or  contributing  to  the  production  of 
the  voice.     [Lat.,  vox,  voice.] 

vocalis  (vo-ca'lis).  See  table  of  muscles, 
under   muscle. 

voice  (voyse).  The  utterance  of  articulate 
sounds;  also  the  faculty  of  uttering  such 
sounds,  or  the  instrumentality  by  which 
they  are  produced,  or  an  articulate  sound 
of  some  particular  character,  cavernous 
v.  See  pectoriloquy.  nasal  v.  See 
mycterophonia.  whispered  v.  The 
transmission  of  a  whisper  to  the  auscult- 
ing  ear.  Heard  in  consolidation  of  the 
lung.     [Lat.,  vox,  vocis,  voice.] 

volatile  (vol'at-il).  Fleeting;  tending  to 
assume  the  state  of  vapor.  [Lat.,  vola- 
tilise 

volatilization  (vol"at-il-iz-a'shun).  The 
conversion  of  a  solid  or  liquid  into  va- 
por. 

volatilizer  (vol'at-il-i-zer).  An  apparatus 
for  affecting  volatilization. 

volsella,  vulsella,  vulsellum  (vol-sel'lah, 
vul-sel'lah,  vul-sel'lum).  A  forceps  hav- 
ing one  or  more  hooks  at  the  free  ex- 
tremity of  each  blade.  [Lat.,  volsella,  or 
vulsella,  a  kind  of  pincers  for  pulling  out 
hair.] 

volt.  The  unit  of  electromotive  force;  the 
electromotive  force  which  will  produce  a 
current  of  one  ampere  with  a  resistance 
of  one  ohm.  [A.  Volta,  one  of  the  dis- 
coverers of  galvanism,   1 775-1827.] 

voltage  (vol'taj).  The  electromotive 
strength  of  an  electrical  current  meas- 
ured in  volts. 

Vol'taire  face.  The  face  of  a  child  suf- 
fering from  severe  intestinal  catarrh. 


VOLTAISM 


878 


WAFER 


voltaism    (vol'ta-ism).      See  galvanism. 

voltmeter  (volt'me-ter).  An  instrument 
for  indicating  the  voltage  of  an  electric 
current.  Wolt,  +  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

volume  (vol'um).  Bulk,  equivalent  v., 
molecular  v.  The  v.  occupied  by  a 
molecule  of  a  substance  in  the  gaseous 
state.  At  the  ordinary  conditions  of  tem- 
perature and  pressure  the  m.  v.  of  all 
chemical  compounds  is  22.4  liters.  In  the 
gaseous  state,  and  under  equal  conditions 
of  temperature  and  pressure,  the  molec- 
ular v's  are  the  same  for  all  substances, 
and  are  equal  to  the  molecular  weights 
divided  by  the  specific  gravity  referred 
to  hydrogen  as  a  unit.  In  the  solid  and 
liquid  states  the  molecular  v.  is  equal 
to  the  molecular  weight  divided  by  the 
specific  gravity  referred  to  water  as  a 
unit.      [Lat,   volumen,  volume.] 

volumetric  (vol-u-met'rik).  Pertaining  to 
measurement  by  volume,  v.  analysis. 
Syn.:  tetrametric  a.  A  method  of  quan- 
titative analysis  in  which  volumes  of  so- 
lutions of  known  concentration  are  used. 
See  alkalimetry,  acidimetry,  etc.  [Lat., 
volumen,  volume,  -f-  Gr.,  metron,  a  meas- 
ure.] 

volvulus  (vol'vu-lus).  1.  A  twisting  of  an 
intestine  about  its  mesenteric  axis,  or 
(rarely)  upon  its  own  axis,  so  that  the 
lumen  is  occluded.  2.  An  intertwining 
or  knotting  of  two  coils  of  intestines  so 
as  to  cause  obstruction  in  their  lumina. 
[Lat,  volvere,  to  roll.] 

vo'mer.  A  thin  mesial  bone,  which  is  ir- 
regularly quadrilateral,  placed  vertically 
between  the  nasal  fossae,  articulating  at 
its  base  with  the  sphenoid,  anteriorly  with 
the  perpendicular  plate  of  the  ethmoid, 
inferiorly  with  the  palatal  processes  of 
the  maxillae.  Its  posterior  border  is  free. 
It  forms  part  of  the  median  septum  of 
the  nose.     [Lat.,  vomer,  a  plowshare.] 

vomica  (vom'ik-ah).  A  pulmonary  cavity 
from  tuberculosis,  abscess  formation,  or 
gangrene.     [Lat.,  vomica,  an  ulcer.] 

vomicin   (vom'is-in).     See  brucin. 

vomit.  Matter  vomited,  bilious  v.  V. 
stained  by  bile  forced  back  into  the  stom- 
ach, black  v.  1.  The  vomiting  of  dark- 
colored  matter,  most  usually  partly  di- 
gested blood.  2.  The  characteristic  v. 
of  yellow  fever,  bloody  v.  V.  of  blood 
or  containing  blood,  coffee-ground  v. 
V.  consisting  of  partially  digested  blood 
clots  mingled  with  the  contents  of  the 
stomach.     [Lat.,  vomitus.~] 

vomiting  (vom'it-ing).  The  forcible  ejec- 
tion from  the  mouth  of  matter  regur- 
gitated from  the  stomach,  dry  v.  A  pop- 
ular term  for  persistent  nausea  with  retch- 


ing and  straining,  but  with  little  or  no 
actual  ejection,  fecal  v.  See  stercora- 
ceous  v.  hysterical  v.  V.  which  some- 
times accompanies  an  attack  of  hysteria; 
said  to  be  sometimes  a  complement  of 
hysterical  suppression  of  urine,  perni- 
cious v.  of  pregnancy.  See  vomitus 
gravidarum  perniciosus,  under  vomitus. 
stercoraceous  v.  The  v.  of  fecal  mat- 
ter or  what  appears  to  be  such.  v.  of 
pregnancy.  V.  occurring  during  the 
early  months  of  pregnancy  and  due  to 
disturbances  of  the  sympathetic  nervous 
system,  often  from  mal-position  of  the 
uterus. 

vomitus  (vom'it-us).  See  vomit  and  vo-m- 
iting.  v.  gravidarum  perniciosus.  A 
term  proposed  by  M.  Horwitz  for  severe 
cases  of  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy — 
those  which  prove  intractable  and  which 
affect  the  general  health. 

vor'tex.  A  structure  having  the  appear- 
ance of  being  produced  by  some  whirling 
or  twisting  motion,  v.  of  the  heart. 
The  spiral  concentration  of  muscle  fibers 
at  the  apex  of  the  heart;  its  whorl.  [Lat., 
vortex,  a  whirlpool.] 

vulcanite    (vul'kan-it).   Hard  rubber. 

vulcanization.  1.  The  process  of  heat- 
ing caoutchouc  with  sulphur  under  pres- 
sure. The  degree  of  hardness  of  the 
product  is  determined  by  the  temperature. 
2.  Loosely,  the  subjecting  of  any  organic 
body  to  a  high  heat  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
creasing  its   resistance  to   decay,   etc. 

vulnerability  ( vul'ner-a-bil'it-e) .  Suscep- 
tibility to  hurt  or  to  contagion.  [Lat., 
vulmis,  a  wound.] 

vulnerary  (vul'ner-ar-e).  (obs.)  1.  Re- 
lating to  a  wound.  2.  A  remedy  used  to 
promote  the  healing  of  wounds.  [Lat., 
vidnerarius.~\ 

vulsella,  vulsel'lum.     See  volsella. 

vulva  (vul'vah).  The  external  genitals  of 
the  female,  except  the  mons  Veneris.  The 
latter  and  the  v.  together  constitute  the 
pudendum,  v.  clausa,  v.  connivens. 
That  form  of  the  v.  in  which  the  labia 
majora  are  plump  and  closely  approxi- 
mated, v.  hians.  That  form  in  which 
the  labia  majora  are  flaccid  and  gaping. 
[Lat.,  from  vulva,  a  wrapper.] 

vul'var.     Pertaining  to  the  vulva. 

vulvitis  (vul-vi'tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
vulva.  [Vulva,  +  Gr.,  itis,  inflamma- 
tion.] 

vulvo-.  Combining  form  of  Lat.,  vulva, 
a  covering,  the  vulva. 

vulvovaginal  (vul"vo-vaj'in-al).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  vulva  and   the  vagina. 

vulvovaginitis  (vul"vo-vaj-in-i'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  vulva  and  of  the  va- 
gina. 


w 


W.     Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  tung- 
sten   (wolfram). 
wabain  (wah-ba'in).     See  ouabain. 


wa'fer.  A  small  sheet  of  gelatinous  ma- 
terial which  becomes  flexible  when  it  is 
moistened,    in  which   state   it  is  wrapped 


WAHOO 


879 


WATSON  IUS-WATSON I 


around  a  dose  of  medicine  and  swallowed. 

wahoo   (wah'hoo).     See  Euonymus. 

Wal'cher's  posi'tion.  A  position  used  in 
obstetrics  to  enlarge  the  .  pelvic  diam- 
eters. The  patient  is  on  the  back  on  a 
table  with  the  thighs  and  legs  hanging 
over  the  table's  edge.  [Gustav  Adolph 
Walcher,  German  obstetrician,  born  1856.] 
wall.  An  inclosing  or  limiting  structure. 
germinal  w.  That  portion  of  the  for- 
mative substance  of  the  yolk  that  forms 
a  ringlike  thickening  around  the  germinal 
disk,  parietal  \v.  The  outer  or  upper 
composite  sheet  of  the  blastoderm,  made 
up  of  the  epiblast  and  the  outer  layer  of 
the  mesoblast.  periotic  w.  The  w.  of 
the  otic  vesicle,  splanchnic  w.  The 
inner  layer  of  the  blastoderm,  made  up  of 
the  hypoblast  and  the  inner  layer  of  the 
mesoblast.     [Ang.-Sax.,  weal,  a  rampart.] 

waller'ian  degeneration.  Term  used  to 
designate  the  secondary  degeneration  in 
nerve  fibers  which  ensues  when  these 
fibers  are  cut  off  from  their  cells;  so- 
called  from  the  English  neurologist,  Wal- 
ler, who  first  described  the  process  satis- 
factorily. During  the  degeneration  the 
axis  cylinder  and  myeline  sheath  disap- 
pear completely  and  nerve  fibers  are 
formed  subsequently  by  the  growth  of 
the  neurilemmal  nuclei  and  the  down 
growth  of  the  axis  cylinder  from  the  in- 
tact central  stump  of  the  nerve. 

Waller's  law  of  degeneration.  The  1. 
that  if  a  spinal  nerve  is  completely  di- 
vided, the  peripheral  portion  undergoes 
fatty  degeneration,  while  the  proximal 
part  preserves  its  original  character. 
[Augustus  Volney  Waller,  English  physi- 
ologist,   1816-1890.] 

wan'dering  cell.  A  leukocyte  that  has 
emigrated  from  a  blood  vessel  into  the 
tissues,  w.  rash.  Benign  plaque  of  the 
tongue.     See  under  tongue. 

Warburg's  tincture.  See  tinctura  anti- 
periodica,  under   tinctura. 

Warren's  styptic.  See  lotio  adstringens, 
under   lotio. 

wart.  See  verruca,  fig  w.  A  condyloma, 
especially  condyloma  acuminatum,  nec- 
rogenic  w's.  See  verruca  necrogenica, 
under  verruca.  Peruvian  w.  See  ver- 
ruca peruana,  under  verruca,  venereal 
w.  See  condyloma  acuminatum,  under 
condyloma.  [Old  Eng.,  wert,  werte,  from 
Ang.-Sax.,  wearte.~\ 

wart'y.     See  verrucose. 

wash.  See  lotion,  black  w.  See  lotio 
hydrargyri  nigra,  under  hydrargyrum. 
red  w.  A  weak  solution  of  zinc  sulphate 
colored  with  compound  tincture  of  laven- 
der, white  w.  Any  wash  or  liquid  com- 
position for  whitening  something,  yellow 
w.  See  lotio  hydrargyri  flava,  under  hy- 
drargyrum. 

wash-bot'tle.  A  corked  flask  having  two 
tubes  passing  through  the  stopper;  one 
extending  to  the  bottom  of  the  flask,  the 
other  just  projecting  through  the  cork. 
The  two  tubes  are  so  arranged  that  blow- 
ing into  one  will  force  the  liquid  in  the 
flask  out  through  the  other  tube.  Used 
in   the   chemical    laboratory    for   test-tube 


experimentation;  also  to  wash  gases  by 
passing  them  through  the  liquid  contained 
in  the  bottle. 

Wasscrmann  reaction.  The  complement 
fixation  method  applied  to  the  serum  diag- 
nosis of  syphilis. 

wa'ter.  1.  A  transparent,  colorless  liquid, 
HiO,  devoid  of  odor  or  taste  and  neutral 
in  reaction.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a  solution 
of  a  gas,  a  solid,  or  a  liquid  in  w.  3.  A 
familiar  term  for  urine,  acratothermal 
w's.  Weak  mineral  w's.  aerated  w. 
W.  containing  air  or  other  gas  in  solu- 
tion, black  w.  A  disease  of  cattle; 
also  black  w.  fever,  carbonated  w., 
carbonic  acid  w.  W.  containing  car- 
bonic acid  in  solution,  chalybeate  w's. 
W's  holding  salts  of  iron  in  solution. 
chlorin  w.  A  saturated  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  chlorin.  chloroformated  w.  A 
saturated  aqueous  solution  of  chloroform. 
cologne  w.  See  spiritus  odoratus,  under 
spiritus.  distilled  w.  W.  freed  from  its 
impurities  by  distillation,  eye  w.  See 
collyrium.  ferruginous  w's.  See  chalyb- 
eate w's.  hard  w.  W.  containing  in  solu- 
tion salts  of  calcium  or  magnesium.  Such 
w.  requires  more  soap  than  ordinary  w.  to 
make  a  lather,  because  the  fatty  acid  of 
the  soap  forms  an  insoluble  compound 
with  calcium  and  magnesium,  and  the  salts 
of  these  metals  must  first  be  decomposed 
before  a  permanent  lather  is  formed,  ice 
w.  W.  obtained  wholly  or  in  part  from 
the  melting  of  ice  or  made  cold  by  the 
addition  of  ice.  mineral  w's.  W's  hav- 
ing a  special  effect  upon  the  system  in 
virtue  of  salts  or  similar  substances  con- 
tained in  them  to  such  an  amount  as  to 
give  them  a  characteristic  taste,  natural 
w.  W.  as  it  occurs  in  nature,  oxygen- 
ated w.,  oxygenized  w.  See  hydrogen 
peroxid,  under  hydrogen,  sea  w.  The 
salt  w.  of  the  ocean  and  the  great  seas 
communicating  with  it.  soft  w.  W.  which 
readily  forms  a  lather  with  soap,  spring 
w.  W.  derived  from  springs.  It  is  often 
prescribed  in  medicines,  subsoil  w.  A 
sheet  of  w.  found  below  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  at  depths  that  vary  with  the  character 
and  situation  of  the  ground,  w-borne. 
Propagated  by  polluted  drinking  water; 
said  of  the  intestinal  diseases  such  as  ty- 
phoid fever  and  dysentery,  w.  brash. 
See  pyrosis,  w.  closet.  A  closet  con- 
taining a  stool  for  defecation,  w.  cure. 
See  hydrotherapy,  w.  of  crystalliza- 
tion. W.  which  is  associated  with  an- 
other substance  in  a  state  of  molecular 
combination  and  in  definite  proportions, 
and  is  essential  to  the  preservation  of  the 
crystalline  form  of  that  substance.  w. 
on  the  brain.  See  hydrocephalus,  w. 
rigor.  The  death  rigor  caused  by  im- 
mersion   in   water.      [Ang.-Sax.,   waeter.] 

water-hammer  pulse.  See  Corrigans 
pulse,  under  Corrigan. 

wa'ters,  pi.  of  water.  See  liquor  amnii, 
under  amnion,  bag  of  w.  See  amnion. 
breaking  of  the  w.  The  rupture  of 
the  fetal  envelopes  at  the  time  of  partu- 
rition. 

Watsonius    Watsoni.       Syn. :    Cladorchis 


WAVE 


880 


WEIGHT 


W.,  Amphistomum  W.,  and  Paramphisto- 
mum  W.  A  trematode  worm  of  the  fam- 
ily Paramphistamidae,  causing  diarrhea 
and  anemia  in  man. 

wave.  A  ridgelike  elevation  (accompanied 
by  a  corresponding  depression)  of  the 
surface  of  a  fluid  which  advances  while 
the  particles  of  the  fluid  have  little  or 
no  onward  motion;  hence  a  cycle  of  rhyth- 
mical alternating  movement.  contrac- 
tion w.  i.  The  w'like  progression  of  the 
contraction  from  the  point  of  stimulation 
in  a  muscle.  2.  The  graphic  representa- 
tion of  a  contracting  muscle,  dicrotic  w. 
A  pulse  w.  showing  dicrotism,  due  to  low 
tension  and  extensibility  of  the  vessel 
walls.  It  is  regarded  as  an  oscillation  w. 
fixed  w.  of  contraction  of  voluntary 
muscle  tissue.  One  or  more  swellings 
which  appear  on  a  dead  muscle  fiber  (as 
prepared  for  the  microscope)  due  to  the 
fixation  of  the  muscle  while  contracted. 
oscillation  w.  A  secondary  pulse  w. 
due  to  inertia  of  the  vessel  walls,  per- 
cussion w.  A  vibration  produced  by 
the  act  of  percussing,  predicrotic  w. 
A  slight  rise  in  the  pulse  w.  which  pre- 
cedes the  dicrotic  rise,  pulse  w.  The 
w.  of  pressure  proceeding  throughout  the 
arterial  system  from  the  root  of  the  aorta 
due  to  the  output  of  blood  from  the  ven- 
tricle during  systole.  recoil  w.  See 
dicrotic  w.  reflected  w.  In  physiolog- 
ical physics,  a  w.  which  travels  along  a 
closed  tube,  and,  meeting  with  an  ob- 
struction, is  reflected  back  to  its  origin. 
respiratory  w.  An  oscillation  in  the 
blood-pressure  curve,  rising  during  in- 
spiration and  falling  during  expiration  in 
consequence  of  the  variations  of  intra- 
thoracic pressure  during  respiration. 
stimulus  w.  The  w.  of  chemical  change 
which  passes  along  a  muscle  as  the  result 
of  a  stimulus  applied  at  a  certain  point. 
tricrotic  w.  A  third  w.,  in  addition  to 
the  tidal  and  dicrotic  w's,  occurring  dur- 
ing systole  and  giving  the  impression  of  a 
triple-striking  pulse.      [Old   Eng.,  wawe.1 

wax.  A  plastic  concrete  substance,  con- 
sisting essentially  of  various  compounds 
of  the  higher  acids  of  the  fatty  acid 
series,  especially  myricylic  and  cerotic 
acids,  beesw',  bees'  w.  A  yellowish 
or  brownish  concrete  substance  deposited 
by  the  honey-bee  in  the  honeycomb.  It 
dissolves  in  boiling  alcohol  and  sparingly 
in  ether,  and  melts  at  63  °  C.  It  consists 
essentially  of  myricin,  cerotic  acid,  and 
cerolein.  When  bleached,  it  forms  the 
cera  alba,  when  unbleached,  the  cera  flava 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  China  w., 
Chinese  (insect)  w.  A  hard,  white, 
crystalline  substance,  consisting  chiefly  of 
ceryl  cerotate,  used  in  China  and  Japan 
medicinally  and  for  making  candles.  It 
is  the  purified  product  of  an  insect  {Coc- 
cus ceriferus)  which  deposits  it  on  the 
twigs  of  Fraxinus  chinensis.  ear  w. 
See  cerumen,  earth  w.,  fossil  w.  See 
ozokerite.  grave  w.  See  adipocere. 
Japanese  w.,  Japan  w.  A  hard,  waxy 
fat,  derived  from  the  stone  fruits  of  sev- 
eral   species    of   Rhus,    consisting   chiefly 


of  palmatin.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in 
hard,  yellowish  cakes  or  large,  rectangu- 
lar blocks  covered  with  a  fine  white  ef-  j 
florescence,  and  is  used  like  beesw'.  myr- 
ica  w.,  myrtle  w.  Myrtleberry  w.,  the 
bayberry  tallow  of  commerce;  a  hard, 
green,  or  grayish  yellow  substance  of  res- 
inous smell,  obtained  from  various  spe- 
cies of  Myrica.  It  is  more  brittle  than 
beesw',  is  somewhat  bitter,  and  is  read-  | 
ily  saponifiable  with  the  alkalis.  It  va- 
ries somewhat  in  composition.  It  is  used 
with  beesw'  for  candles,  ocuba  w.  A 
fatty  substance  (sometimes  confounded 
with  myrtle  w.)  obtained  from  the  fruits 
of  Myristica  ocuba;  used  like  beesw'. 
paraffin  w.  See  paraffin  (1st  def.). 
pulverulent  w.  See  cera  amylata,  under 
cera.  vegetable  w.  A  waxy  substance 
of  vegetable  origin,  especially  myrtle  w. 
white  w.  See  cera  alba,  under  cera,  U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.  yellow  w.  Beesw'  ob- 
tained from  comb  without  purification 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  [Ang.-Sax.,  weax.1 
waxberry.  See  Myrica. 
way.  1.  A  road  or  path.  2.  A  manner  or 
method,  dry  w.  In  chemistry,  the  em- 
ployment of  heat  for  liquefaction  and 
chemical  heat,  wet  w.  In  chemistry, 
the  employment  of  liquid  solvents  for 
chemical  tests. 
weak'ness.      Lack   of   physical   or   mental 

force. 
weaning    (ween'ing).     The  discontinuance 

of  the  nursing  of  a  child. 
Weber's  law.  The  1.  that  "when  a  stimu- 
lus is  continually  increased  the  smallest 
increase  of  sensation  which  we  can  ap- 
preciate remains  the  same,  if  the  propor- 
tion of  the  increase  of  stimulus  to  the 
whole  stimulus  remains  the  same."  W's 
guaiac  turpentine  test  for  occult 
blood,  see  in  appendix,  page  907.  W's 
test.  A  test  for  the  hearing  power.  A 
vibrating  tuning  fork  is  placed  on  the 
vertex,  and  the  patient  observes  whether 
the  sound  appears  more  or  less  loud  by 
the  ear  under  examination  when  it  is 
stopped  by  the  finger. 
web-fin'ger.  Two  fingers  joined  by  an  ab- 
normal extension  of  the  web  between  the 
base  of  the  fingers. 
wedge.  1.  A  solid  block  two  of  the  oppo- 
site sides  of  which  slope  to  a  narrow  edge. 
2.  A  piece  of  soft  rubber  or  strands  of 
silk  to  be  inserted  between  two  teeth  to 
force  them  apart.  [Old  Eng.,  wegge, 
wigge,  wege.~\ 
Weich'selbaum's  diplococcus.  See  Dip- 
lococcus intracellulars,  under  diplococcus. 
[Anton  Weichselbaum,  Austrian  patholo- 
gist, born  1845.] 
Weigert's  theory.  A  theory  explaining 
the  formation  of  antitoxins  and  other  an- 
tibodies by  the  general  law  of  regenera- 
tion of  the  molecular  groups  of  a  cell, 
known  as  receptors,  and  their  formation 
in  excess  owing  to  continuous  stimulation 
by  doses  of  a  toxin.  Ehrlich's  theory  is 
a  continuation  of  this  fundamental  law. 
[Karl  Weigert,  German  pathologist,  1843- 
1904-] 
weight  (wat).     1.  That  property  of  matter 


WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES         881   WIDAL'S   AGGLUTINATION    TEST 


(due  to  the  force  of  gravitation)  in  virtue 
of  which  it  tends  to  fall  toward  the  earth. 
2.  The  amount  of  such  tendency  to  down- 
ward motion,  atomic  w.  The  w.  of  an 
atom  of  an  elementary  substance  com- 
pared with  that  of  hydrogen  as  unity. 
curve  of  w.  A  graphic  representation 
of  the  different  w's  of  the  human  body 
at  different  ages,  molecular  w.  The 
w.  of  a  molecule  of  a  substance  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

weights  and  measures,  table  of;  see 
in  appendix,  pages  941,  942,  943. 

Weil's  disease  (wll).  Syn.:  febrile  jaun- 
dice. An  acute  infectious  inflammation  of 
the  gall-ducts  with  jaundice  and  an  en- 
larged spleen.  Infectious  jaundice. 
[.Adolf  Weil,  German  physician,  born 
1848.] 

Weissmann's  fibers.  F's  within  the  mus- 
cle-spindle. 

Welcher's  angle.  See  nasal  angle,  under 
angle. 

wen.  A  sebaceous  cyst  commonly  occur- 
ring on  the  scalp.  '  [Old  Eng.,  wen, 
wenne,  from  Ang.-Sax.,  wen,  waen.1 

Wenzeirs  ergotin.  A  preparation  con- 
taining a  mixture  of  alkaloids. 

Wernecke's  commissure.  The  c.  of  the 
lemniscus;  a  tract  of  nerve  fibers  extend- 
ing from  the  raphe  of  the  tegmentum 
obliquely   outward   and    forward. 

Wernich's  ergotin.  (Liquid.)  A  dialyzed 
extract  of  ergot  in  the  form  of  a  reddish 
brown,   syrupy  liquid. 

West'berg's  disease.  See  white  spot  dis- 
ease, under  disease.  [Friedrich  West- 
berg,  German  physician,  of  the  19th  cen- 
tury.] 

West'phal's  sign.  Absence  of  the  knee- 
jerk.  [Karl  Friedrich  Otto  Westphal; 
German  neurologist,   1833- 1890.] 

Weyl's  reaction  for  creatinin.  Con- 
sists in  treating  a  solution  of  the  material 
to  be  tested  with  a  fresh  solution  of  so- 
dium nitroprussiate  and  then  adding  a 
trace  of  caustic  soda  solution.  A  tran- 
sient red  solution  is  obtained,  which,  if 
creatinin  is  present,  becomes  yellow  on 
standing.  Upon  boiling  with  dilute  acetic 
acid  Prussian  blue  is  formed.  [Theodor 
Weyl,  German  chemist,   1851-1913.] 

Wharton's  duct.  Syn. :  submaxillary  duct. 
The  d.  of  the  sublingual  gland,  about  2  in. 
long,  which  opens  into  the  mouth  at  the 
side  of  the  frenum  linguae.  W's  jelly. 
The  gelatinous  connective  tissue  of  the 
umbilical  cord.  [Thomas  Wharton,  Eng- 
lish physician  and  anatomist,    161 0-1673.] 

wheal  (hwel).  An  elevation  of  the  skin, 
usually  of  transient  duration,  of  a  round- 
ish, oval,  linear,  or  irregular  shape,  pink- 
ish in  color  except  during  the  height  of 
its  development,  when  at  the  center  it 
becomes  pale  or  blanched.  [Old  Eng., 
wheel,  a  pimple.] 

Wheatstone's  bridge.  See  under  bridge. 
W's  mirror  stereoscope.  A  s.  which 
consists  of  two  plane  mirrors  joined 
together  at  right  angles,  in  which 
are  reflected  the  projected  images  corre- 
sponding to  the  right  and  left  eye,  which 
are  placed  at  the  limit  of  distinct  vision 


in  front  of  the  mirrors  at  an  angle  of  450 
to  their  reflecting  surface.  The  two  eyes 
then  see  the  reflected  images  united  at 
one  point.  [Charles  Wheat  stone,  English 
physicist,   1 802-1875.] 

wheel  and  axle  joint.  See  trochoid  ar- 
ticulation, under  articulation. 

whey  (hwa).  The  watery  part,  of  milk 
remaining  after  the  separation  of  the  but- 
ter and  casein,  alum  w.  A  preparation 
made  by  boiling  cow's  milk,  adding  grad- 
ually powdered  alum,  removing  the  clot, 
and  straining,  wine  w.  A  mixture  of 
milk  and  Rhine  wine.     [Dut,  wei,  whey.] 

whiskey  (hwis'ke).  Spiritus  frumenti,  an 
alcoholic  beverage  obtained  by  the  dis- 
tillation of  an  infusion  of  fermented 
grain;  a  liquid  of  peculiar  taste  and  odor, 
nearly  colorless  when  freshly  prepared,  but 
acquiring  by  age  from  charred  barrel  or 
coloring  matter,  a  tint  varying  from  light 
amber  to  a  yellowish  brown.  Sp.  gr.,  917 
to  930.  It  contains  about  50  per  cent,  by 
weight  of  alcohol.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  requires 
that  w.  be  at  least  4  years  old.  blended 
w.  A  mixture  of  new  and  old  w's.  blue 
grass  w.  W.  made  in  Kentucky,  the 
''Blue  Grass  State."  Bourbon  w.  A 
corn  w.  originally  made  in  Bourbon 
County,  Kentucky,  corn  w.  W.  manu- 
factured from  maize.  Irish  w.  W. 
made  in  Ireland  from  malt  and  raw  grain. 
rye  w.  W.  made  from  rye.  Scotch  w. 
W.  made  in  Scotland  from  malted  grain, 
usually  barley.  The  smoky  flavor  is  due 
to  the  peat  and  turf  fires  used  in  drying 
the  grain.      [Irish,  usquebaugh.] 

whis'per.  A  sound  uttered  by  the  voice 
without  sonant  breath,  cavernous  w. 
In  auscultation  the  direct  transmission  of 
whispered  words  through  a  cavity,  -as 
through  a  speaking  tube. 

whites.    A  popular  term  for  leukorrhea. 

white    spot   disease.      See  under   disease. 

white  swel'ling.  Tuberculous  arthritis  of 
the  knee-joint. 

whiting  (hwi'ting).  A  purified  calcium 
carbonate  prepared  from  chalk  by  pul- 
verization and  decantation. 

whitlow  (hwit'lo).  See  paronychia,  mel- 
anotic w.  Melanotic  sarcoma  having  the 
appearance  of  a  w.  with  a  faint  border  of 
melanotic  tissue.  Morvan's  w.  See  un- 
der Morvan.  [Prov.  Eng.,  whickflazv, 
from  which,  quick,   +  flaw,  a  defect.] 

whoop  (hwoop).  The  peculiar  crowing 
sound  which  occurs  during  inspiration  in 
a  paroxysm  of  whooping  cough. 

whoop'ing-cough.      See  pertussis. 

Widal's  agglutination  test.  A  test  for 
typhoid  fever,  performed  by  adding  1 
part  of  blood  serum  of  a  suspected  case 
to  24  parts  of  distilled  water  and  add- 
ing 1  platinum  loopful  of  this  mixture 
to  a  24  hour  motile  peptone  culture  of 
the  typhoid  bacillus  on  a  clean  cover 
slip.  '  This  is  placed  drop  downwards 
in  a  hollow  glass  slide  and  usually  dur- 
ing some  part  of  the  course  of  the  dis- 
ease, the  diluted  serum  of  a  typhoid  pa- 
tient will  cause  agglutination  or  clump- 
ing of  the  bacilli  with  cessation  of  their 
motility.     This  is  called  a   positive   reac- 


WIGGER'S  ERGOTIN 


882 


WORMIAN  BONES 


tion  for  typhoid  fever.  W's  reaction 
for  xanthin.  A  reaction  which  consists 
of  treating  the  substance  to  be  tested  with 
chlorin  water  and  a  trace  of  nitric  acid 
and  evaporating  to  dryness  on  the  water 
bath.  A  yellow  spot  thus  obtained  turns 
red  upon  the  addition  of  ammonia  if 
xanthin  is  present. 

Wigger's  ergotin.  (Pure,  dried.)  A  dried 
extract  of  ergot  purified  by  means  of 
alcohol. 

wind.  i.  Moving  air,  a  current  of  air.  2. 
See  flatus,  electric  w.  That  form  of 
current  from  a  static  electrical  machine, 
which,  striking  the  person,  causes  a  sen- 
sation as  if  a  gentle  breeze  were  blowing 
upon  the  part. 

wind'pipe.     See  trachea.^ 

wine.  1.  The  fermented  juice  of  the  grape, 
also  of  currants,  etc.  2.  W.  holding  a 
medicinal  substance  in  solution.  Bur- 
gundy w.  Red  or  white  w.  from  Bur- 
gundy in  France.  It  is  one  of  the  strong- 
est of  the  light  wines,  heavy  w's.  W's 
containing  more  than  12  per  cent,  by 
weight  of  alcohol,  such  as  sherry,  port, 
and  Madeira,  high  w's.  Commercial 
ethyl  alcohol,  light  oil  of  w.  A  mix- 
ture of  etherin  and  etherol;  a  light  yel- 
low oily  liquid  of  aromatic  odor,  derived 
from  heavy  oil  of  wine  by  heating  with 
water  or  alkalis,  light  w's.  W's  con- 
taining less  than  12  per  cent,  by  weight 
of  alcohol,  such  as  Rhine  w.,  Sauterne, 
claret,  or  Burgundy,  low  w.  The  weak- 
ly alcoholic  distillate  first  obtained  in  the 
preparation  of  whisky.  Madeira  w.  A 
strong  w.  from  the  island  of  Madeira 
having  an  aromatic,  nutlike  taste.  It 
contains  about  15^  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 
Malaga  w.  A  sweet  Spanish  w.  from 
the  region  of  Malaga,  containing  about 
13  %  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  Moselle  w. 
W.  from  the  district  along  the  river  Mo- 
selle in  Germany,  containing  about  12 
per  cent,  by  volume  of  alcohol,  mulled 
w.  W.  to  which  eggs  and  spices  have 
been  added,  and  the  w.  then  heated,  port 
W.  A  red  or,  sometimes,  white  w.  from 
Oporto  in  Portugal,  containing  from  15.82 
to  nearly  18  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  red  w. 
See  vinum  rubrum,  under  vinum.  sherry 
W.  A  white  or  brown  w.  from  the 
neighborhood  of  Xeres,  in  Spain,  con- 
taining from  16.34  to  18.66  per  cent,  of 
alcohol.  The  Br.  Ph.  demands  16  per 
cent.  spirit  of  W.  Ethyl  alcohol. 
white  w.  See  vinum  album,  under  vinum. 
[Ang.-Sax.,  win.'] 

wing.  Any  broad  expanded  structure  or 
process  resembling  a  bird's  w.  or  occupy- 
ing some  analogous  position.  See  ala. 
ceratohyal  w.  The  lesser  cornua  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  greater  w.  of  the 
sphenoid  hone.  See  alae  magnae,  un- 
der ala.  lesser  w's  of  the  sphenoid 
hone.  See  alae  parvae,  under  ala.  w's 
of  the  sacrum.  See  alae  of  the  sacrum, 
under  ala.     [Mid.  Eng.,  winge,  wing.] 

Winslow's  foramen.  The  space  between 
the  larger  and  smaller  peritoneal  cavities. 
W's  ligament.  See  posterior  ligament  of 
the  knee-joint,  under  ligament.     [Jacques 


Bcnigne  Winslow',  Danish  anatomist, 
1669-1760.] 

wintergreen  (win'ter-gren).  1.  A  plant 
of  the  genus  Pyrola  (including  Chima- 
phila).  2.  Gaultheria  procumbens.  3. 
The  genus  Vinca.  common  w.  Pyrola 
minor,  oil  of  w.  See  oleum  gaultheriae, 
under  Gaultheria.  '■ 

wir'ing.     Fastening  by  means  of  wire. 

Wirsung's  duct.  See  pancreatic  duct,  un- 
der duct. 

wis'dom  tooth.     See  under  tooth.    ,  - 

wistarin  (wis' tar-in).  A  poisonous  crys- 
tallizable  glucosid.  obtained  from  the  bark 
of    Wistaria   chinensis.  . 

witch  hazel.     See  Hamamelis. 

with'ers.  The  ridge  on  a  horse's  back 
extending  from  the  root  of  the  neck  to 
between  the  shoulder  blades;  formed  by 
the  prominent  spinous  processes  of  the 
first  eight  or  ten  dorsal  vertehrae. 

wolffian.  Investigated  by  or  named  for 
Kaspar  Friedrick  Wolff,  a  Russian  embry- 
ologist,  i  733-1 794. 

wolfsbane  .(wolf s'ban).  1.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Aconitum,  especially  Aconitum  ly- 
coctonum  and  Aconitum  napellus.  2. 
Arnica  montana.     3.  Veratrum  viride. 

womb  (woom).  See  uterus.  [Old  Eng., 
i&ambe,   from  Gothic,  wamba,  belly.] 

wood  spirits.  See  methyl  alcohol,, under 
alcohol. 

wood-ticks.  Temporary  parasites  on 
man.  Their  bites  produce  wheals  with 
central  punctures  with  itching. 

wool.  The  hair  of  sheep.  It  consists  chief- 
ly of  keratin,  one  of  the,  classes  of  pro- 
teins. Holmgren's  w's.  See  under 
Holmgren. 

wool- sort' er's  disease.     See  anthrax. 

woorali,  woorara,  woorari  (woo'ral-e, 
woo'rah-rah,   woo'rah-re).     See  curare. 

word  blind'ness.     See  aphasia. 

word  deafness.     See  aphasia. 

worm.  1.  A  small,  limbless,  creeping  ani- 
mal such  as  a  member  of  the  phyla  Pla- 
tyhelminthes ,  Nemathelminthes,  or  Annu- 
lata.  2.  The  median  portion  of  the  cere- 
bellum, as  distinguished  from  its  hemi- 
spheres, bladder  w.  See  Cysticercus. 
hot  w.  The  larva  of  the  genus  Oestrus. 
flesh  w.  See  comedo,  gourd  w.  An 
old  term  for  a  distoma.  guinea  w.  See 
Filaria  medinensis,  under  Filaria. .  hair- 
headed  w.  See  Trichocephalus.  hooked 
w's.  The  Uncinariae.  long  round  w. 
See  1  Ascaris  lumbricoides,  under  Ascaris. 
long  thread  w.  See  Trichocephalus 
dispar.  palisade  w.  See  Sclerostoma 
equinum,  under  Sclerostoma,  and  Eustron- 
gylus  gigas,  under  Eustrongylus.  pin  w. 
See  Oxyuris  vermicularis,  under  Oxyuris. 
round  w.  See  Ascaris  lumbricoides, 
under  Ascaris.  tapew.  See  tenia. 
thread  w.  Any  w.  of  threadlike  appear- 
ance, especially  Oxyuris  vermicularis. 
wheal  w.  See  Leptus  autumnalis,  under 
Leptus,  and  Sarcoptes  scabei,  under  Sar- 
coptes.  whip  w.  See  Trichocephalus 
dispar,  under  Trichocephalus.  [Ang.-Sax., 
wyrm,  snake.] 

worm'ian  bones.  See  under  bone.  [0. 
Worm,  a  Danish  physician.] 


WORM -MULL  EFTS  TEST 


XANTHOMA 


Worm-MUller's  test  for  glycosuria.     A 

filtered  solution  of  2.5  grams  of  cupric 
sulphate  in  100  c.c.  of  distilled  water  and 
a  filtered  solution  of  10  grams  of  po- 
tassiosodic  tartrate  apd  4  grams  of  so- 
dic  hydrate  in  100  c.c.  of  distilled  water 
are  used.  Five  c.c.  of  clear  urine  is. 
mixed  with  2.5  c.Cv.  of  the  second  and  1.5 
to  3  c.c.  of  the  first  solution,  and  boiled. 
If  sugar  is  present,  cuprous  hydrate  is 
formed. 

worm'seed.  1.  Santonica  or  one  of  the 
plants  yielding  it  2.  Chenopodium  aw- 
thelminthicum  or  its  seed.  3.  Erysimum 
cheiranthoides. 

worm'wood.  1.  Artemisia  absinthium  and 
other  species  of  Artemisia.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1890,  the  leaves  and  tops  of 
Artemisia  absinthium. 

wound  (woond).  A  division  of  the  soft 
parts  of  the  body  by  a  mechanical  force 
applied  externally.  In  legal  medicine, 
any  lesion  of  the  body  resulting  from  ex- 
ternal violence,  whether  accompanied  or 
not  with  rupture  of  the  skin  or  mucous 
membrane,  complicated  w.  A  w.  ac- 
companied by  great  hemorrhage,  pain,  or 
the  presence  of  a  foreign  body,  con- 
tused w.     A  w.  produced  by  contusion. 


flesh  w.  A  w.  involving  only  skin  and 
superficial  muscular  layer,  gunshot  w. 
A  w.  inflicted  by  firearms,  incised  w. 
A  cut  produced  by  a  sharp-edged  instru- 
ment, lacerated  w.  A  w.  produced  by 
tearing,  open  w.  A  w.  that  has  free  ex- 
ternal communication,  poisoned  w.  A  w. 
to  which  poison  has  gained  access,  punc- 
tured w.  A  more  or  less  deep  w.  with 
but  little  laceration  of  the  skin;  produced 
by  a  thrust  with  a  sharp  instrument,  an 
animal's  horn  or  tooth,  etc.  simple  w. 
A  w.  in  which  the  parts  are  only  divided, 
as  distinguished  from  a  complicated  w. 
subcutaneous  w.  A  w.  in  which  the 
external  opening  is  very  small.  [Old 
Eng.,  wound,  wonde,  from  Ang.-Sax., 
i  zvinnan,  wunnen,  to  strive,  to  suffer.] 

Wrigh'tia  antidysente'rica.  See  Hoiar- 
rhena  amtidysenterica,  under  Holar- 
rhena. 

wrightin    (rit'in).     See  conessin. 

Wrisberg's  ganglion.  See  superior  car- 
diac ganglion,  under  ganglion. 

wrist.  The  carpus;  the  part  between  the 
hand  and  forearm,  w.  drop.  See  under 
drop. 

writer's  cramp.     See  under  cramp. 

wry  neck.     See  torticollis. 


X 


xanol  (za'nol).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion, consisting  of  caffein  and  sodium  sal- 
icylate. 

xanthalin  (zan'tha-lin).  An  alkaloid,  C37- 
H36N2O9,  found  in  opium.  It  has  no  ther- 
apeutic value. 

xanthelasma  (zan-thel-as'mah).  Another 
name  for  xanthoma.  [Gr.,  xanthos,  yel- 
low, +  elasma,  a  lamina.] 

xanthelasmoidea  (zan-thel-as-moy'de-ah) . 
Another  name  for  urticaria  pigmentosa. 
[Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  elasma,  lamina, 
+   eidos,  resemblance.] 

xanthic  (zan'thik).  1.  Yellow.  2.  Derived 
from  xanthin.  x.  oxid.  See  xanthin. 
[Gr.,  xanthos,   yellow.] 

xanthin  (zan'thin).  1.  2-6  dioxpurin,  C5- 
EUN4O2,  a  substance  occurring  in  the 
urine,  in  the  serum  of  the  blood,  in  mus- 
cular tissue,  in  the  liver,  spleen,  thymus 
gland,  pancreas,  and  brain,  and  patholog- 
ically as  a  constituent  of  xanthic  calculi. 
x.  "bases.  See  purin  bases.  x.  oxi- 
dase. Same  as  xantho-oxidase.  [Gr., 
xanthos,  yellow.] 

Xanthium  (zan'the-um).  Cocklebur;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Compositae.  X.  spinosum. 
Bathurst  bur,  spiny  clotbur;  perhaps  a  na- 
tive of  Chili.  It  is  a  tonic  and  a  febri- 
fuge. X.  strumarium,  X.  vulgare. 
Small  burdock,  cocklebur;  a  widely  spread 
species  containing  a  yellow  dye  and  prob- 
able a  glucosid,  xanthostrumarin.  [Gr., 
xanthion,  from  xanthos,  yellow.] 

xanthiuria  (zan-the-u're-ah).  A  condition 
of   urine   in    -which    xanthic    oxid    is    de- 


posited. [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  ouron, 
urine.] 

xanthochroia  (zan-tho-kroy'ah).  See  xan- 
thoderma. [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  + 
chroia,  the  skin.] 

xanthochromia  (zan-tho-kro'mi-ah).  Yel- 
low patches  occurring  in  the  skin.  The 
condition  resembles  xanthoma,  but  with- 
out the  nodules  or  plates.  [Gr.,  xanthos, 
yellow,    +    chroma,  color.] 

xanthocreatinin  (zan"tho-kre-at'in-in).  A 
poisonous  alkaloid,  C5H10N4O,  obtained 
from  fresh  beef.  It  produces  lassitude, 
sleepiness,  vomiting,  and  purgation.  [Gr., 
xanthos,  yellow,    +    creatinine 

xanthoderma  (zan-tho-der'mah).  Yellow- 
ness of  the  skin.  [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow, 
+   derma,  the  skin.] 

xanthogen  (zan'tho-jen).  The  radicle, 
CS2OC2H5,  of  xanthic  acid.  [Gr.,  xan- 
thos, yellow,   +  gennan,  to  engender.] 

xanthoglobulin  (zan"tho-glob'u-lin).  A 
substance  found  by  Scherer  in  the  liver 
and  pancreas;  now  known  to  be  identical 
with  hypoxanthin.  [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow, 
+  Lat.,  globulus,  a  globule.] 

xanthoma  (zan-tho'mah).  Syn. :  mollus- 
cum  cholesterique.  A  disease  of  the 
skin  consisting  of  chamois-yellow  plates 
or  nodules  embedded  in  the  corium. 
x.  chromia.  See  xanthochromia.  x. 
diabeticorum.  A  form  of  x.  occurring 
nearly  always  in  association  with  dia- 
betes and  characterized  by  an  eruption  of 
x.  lesions,  which  arise  from  inflammatory 
papules,     x.    multiplex.      Syn.:    x.    tu- 


XANTHO-OXYDASE 


884 


XIMENIA 


berosum.  The  lesions  in  this  form  of  x. 
are  nodular  instead  of  fiat,  otherwise  they 
are  like  those  of  x.  planum,  x.  planum. 
Roughly        rectangular  chamois-yellow 

plates  embedded  in  the  corium.  They 
are  from  %  to  y2  an  inch  in  their  long 
diameter,  situated  on  the  eyelids,  with 
the  long  diameter  parallel  to  the  margin, 
slightly,  if  at  all,  elevated,  and  soft  to 
the  touch.  [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  oma, 
tumor.] 

xantho- oxydase  (zan"tho-oks'id-as).  An 
enzyme  found  in  many  organs,  extracts 
from  which  have  the  property  of  convert- 
ing hypoxanthin  into  xanthin  and  xanthin 
into  uric  acid. 

xanthophane  (zan'tho-fan).  A  yellowish 
fat  obtained  from  the  cones  of  the  retina. 
[Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  -f-  phainein,  to 
show.] 

xanthophyll  (zan'tho-fil).  The  yellow  col- 
oring matter  of  plants.  [Gr.,  xanthos, 
yellow,    +  phyllon,   a  leaf.] 

xanthopic'rin,  xanthopic'rite.  i.  See 
berberin.  2.  The  aromatic  principle  in 
the  bark  of  Xanthoxylum  caribbaeum.  3. 
A  bitter  astringent  crystalline  substance 
in  the  root  of  Xanthoxylon  tematum. 
[Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  pikros,  pungent.] 

xanthoplasma  (zan-tho-plas'mah).  See 
xanthoma. 

xanthopsia  (zan-thop'se-ah).  A  disturb- 
ance of  vision  in  which  objects  appear 
yellow.  [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  ops  is, 
vision.] 

Xanthorrhiza  (zan-thor-ri'zah).  A  genus 
of  the  Ranunculaceae.  X.  apiifolia,  X. 
simplicissima,  X.  tinctoria.  North 
American  yellow  root.  The  root,  for- 
merly in  the  secondary  list  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  may  be  used  as  a  simple  tonic.  The 
bark  of  the  stem  has  the  same  proper- 
ties. [Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,  +  riza,  a 
root.] 

xanthose  (zan'thos).  A  yellow  pigment 
found  in  cancers,  usually  forming  a  fatty 
or  opalescent  infiltration  without  any 
trace  of  a  preceding  extravasation  of 
blood. 

xaiithoxylene  (zan-thok'sil-en).  A  vola- 
tile oil,  C10H16,  obtained  from  the  fruit 
of  Xanthoxylum  alatum. 

xanthoxylin  (zan-thok'sil-in).  1.  A  slightly 
aromatic  crystalline  substance,  C20H24O8, 
obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Xanthoxylum 
alatum.  2.  A  preparation  made  in  North 
America  from  Xanthoxylum  fraxineum  or 
Xanthoxylum   carolinianum. 

Xanthoxylon,  Xanthoxylum  (zan-thok'- 
sil-on,  zan-thok'sil-um).  1.  A  genus  of 
the  Rutaceae.  Most  of  the  plants  of  the 
division  are  aromatic  and  pungent.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  X.  ameri- 
canum  (northern  prickly  ash)  or  of  Fa- 
gara  clava  Herculis  (southern  prickly 
ash).  X.  americanum.  See  X.  fraxi- 
neum. X.  carolinianum.  1.  See  X. 
clava,  2.  A  species  found  in  the  South- 
ern States.  The  bark  has  properties  like 
those  of  X.  fraxineum.  X.  clava  (Her- 
culis), X.  clavatum.  1.  Hercules's 
club.  The  aromatic  and  astringent  bark 
contains    berberin    and    is    used    like    that 


of  X.  aromaticum.  2.  See  X.  fraxineum. 
X.  fraxineum.  Toothache  tree;  a 
North  American  species.  The  capsules 
and  leaves  smell  like  oil  of  lemon.  The 
bark,  with  that  of  X.  carolinianum,  con- 
stitutes the  x.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  diu- 
retic, diaphoretic,  and  stimulant.  The 
powder  is  also  used  topically  as  an  irri- 
tant. The  bark  is  chewed  for  odontalgia. 
[Gr.,  xanthos,  yellow,   +   xylon,  w*ood.] 

xaxa  (zaz'ksah).  A  trade  name  for  acetyl 
salicylic  acid. 

xenogenous  (ze-noj'en-us).  Produced  by 
a  foreign  substance  or  organism  origin- 
ating outside  of  the  body.  [Gr.,  xenos, 
strange,  +   gennan,  to  produce.] 

xenon  (ze'non).  A  chemical  element 
found  in  extremely  small  quantities  in 
the  atmosphere.  Atomic  weight,  0.128. 
Symbol  X.      [Gr.,  xenos,  strange.] 

Xenops'ylla.  An  insect  of  the  order  si- 
phonaptera  and  family  Pulicidae.  X. 
cheopis.  The  rat  flea  which  transmits 
bubonic  plague. 

xenosite  (zen'o-sit).  A  parasite  when  in 
its  intermediate  host  or  lodged  in  an  or- 
gan other  than  that  in  which  it  will  event- 
ually breed.  [Gr.,  xenos,  a  stranger,  + 
sit os,   food.] 

xerase  (ze'ras).  A  mixture  of  specially 
prepared  beer  yeast,  dextrose,  white  bole 
and  nutritive  salts.  It  is  used  as  an  ab- 
sorbent and  antiseptic  in  inflammation  and 
ulceration  of  the  vaginal  and  cervical 
mucous  membranes. 

xeroderma  (ze-ro-der'mah).  A  cutaneouf 
affection  characterized  by  dryness  of  the 
skin.  x.  ichthyoides.  See  ichthyosis. 
x.  pigmentosum.  Syn. :  melanosis  pro- 
gressiva. A  disease  of  the  skin,  usually 
beginning  in  childhood  and  occurring 
in  family  groups,  characterized  at  first 
by  the  development  of  an  abundant  crop 
of  freckles  accompanied  by  atrophic 
changes  in  the  skin  and  later  by  the 
appearance  of  malignant  growths.  In 
its  later  manifestations  it  resembles  the 
extreme  forms  of  senile  atrophy  of  the 
skin.  The  lesions  are  commonly  on  the 
exposed  parts  of  the  body  and  generally 
appear  early  in  childhood.  [Gr.,  xeros, 
dry,    -f-    derma,  the  skin.] 

xeroform  (ze'ro-form).  Bismuth  tribrom- 
carbolate,  approximately,  BioOatCeEbBrs- 
OH),   a   substitute   for  iodoform. 

xerophthalmia,  xerophthalmus  (ze-rof- 
thal'me-ah,  ze-rof-thal'mus).  Xerosis  of 
the  conjunctiva,  which  is  rough,  thick- 
ened, and  dry.  It  follows  long-continued 
and  severe  conjunctivitis.  [Gr.,  xeros, 
dry,   +    ophthalmos,  the  eye.] 

xeroplasta  (ze-ro-plas'tah).  Of  Schultz, 
morbid  states  characterized  by  suppressed 
or  defective  secretion,  including  atrophy, 
sterility,  agalactia,  anuria,  marasmus,  etc. 
[Gr.,  xeros,  dry,   +   plassein,  to  mold.]^ 

xero'sis.  Another  name  for  ichthyosis 
Bacillus  xerosis.  A  member  of  the 
diphtheria  group.     [Gr.,  xeros,  dry.] 

xerotic  (ze-rot'ik).     Drying,  desiccant. 

Ximenia  (zi-me'ne-ah).  A  genus  of  the 
Olacineae.  X.  americana.  False  san- 
dalwood.    The  wood  is  used  in  place  of 


XINOL 


885      YOUNG-HELMHOLTZ  THEORY 


sandalwood.  The  root,  bark,  and  leaves 
.  are  purgative.  IF.  Ximenes,  a  Spanish 
naturalist.] 

xinol  (zi'nol).  A  mixture  of  zinc  acetate 
and  albumin  naphthosulphonate,  used  top- 
ically in  gonorrhea. 

xiphoid  (zi'foyd).  Sword-shaped,  ensi- 
form.  x.  process.  See  ensiform  carti- 
lage, under  cartilage.  [Gr.,  xiphos, 
sword,   +   eidos,  resemblance.] 

x-rays.     See  Rontgen  rays,  under  Rontgen, 

xylene  (zi'len).  Dimethyl-benzene,  CoH-t- 
(CH3)2,  known  in  three  isomeric  liquid 
forms.     [Gr.,  xylon,  wood.] 

xyleiiin  (zi'len-in).  A  poison  resembling 
etherin  extracted  by  xylol  from  the  tu- 
bercle bacillus. 

xylenobacillin  (zi"len-o-bas-sil'in).  See 
xylenin. 

xylidin  (zi'lid-in).  A  substance,  CgH3- 
(CH3)2NH2,  known  in  six  isomeric  forms. 
Commercial  x.  is  a  mixture  of  several  of 
the  forms,     x.  red.     A  red  dye  made  by 


mixing  anilin  and  x.  It  closely  resem- 
bles rosanilin. 

xyloidin  (zi-loy'din).  A  substance  (CoHo- 
(NC>2)05,  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  starch.  An  explosive.  [Gr.,  xy- 
lon, wood,    +    eidos,   resemblance.] 

xylol  (zi'lol).     See  xylene. 

xylon  (zi'lon).  i.  Wood.  2.  The  genus 
Gossypiam.  3.  Of  Berzelius,  a  substance, 
C12H22O11,  identical  with  wood  cellulose 
and  the  shell  tissue  of  fruit  stones.  [Gr., 
xylon.] 

xylose  (zi'los).  One  of  the  simple  sugars 
(pentose),  CH2OH(CHOH)3CHO,  found 
widely  distributed  in  plant  life. 

xylostein  (zi-los'te-in).  A  bitter  principle 
obtained  from  the  poisonous  berries  of 
Lonicera  xylosteum. 

xylyl  (zi'lil).  The  radicle  of  xylene,  G>H3.- 
(CH3)2. 

xylylacetamid  (zi"lil-as-et-am'id).  The 
substance,  QH9.NH.C2H3O  (or  CgH3- 
(CH3)2.NH.C2H30). 


Y.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  yt- 
trium. 

ya'bin.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  yaba 
(the  bark  of  Andira  excelsa). 

yar'row.      See   Achillea. 

yaws.  Syn. :  frambesia,  gatlor,  kwena, 
lupani,  momba,  ogodo,  pian,  polypapilloma, 
An  African  term,  meaning  literally 
a  raspberry,  for  frambesia;  in  the 
sing.,  yaw,  a  single  efflorescence  of  the 
disease.  "Daddy,"  "fadee,"  "grande," 
"mama,"  "master,"  "moder,"  and 
"mother"  y.  are  the  large  tubercles  oc- 
curring in  the  course  of  the  eruption, 
often  at  the  seat  of  inoculation.  A  spe- 
cific infectious  disease  occurring  in  trop- 
ical countries,  which  is  characterized  by 
more  or  less  constitutional  disturbance 
and  by  the  development  in  the  skin  of 
reddish  tubercles,  capped  by  a  cheesy 
crust. 

Yb.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  yt- 
terbium. 

yeast  (yest).  A  semifluid,  viscid,  floccu- 
lent  scum  forming  on  the  surface  of  a 
saccharine  juice  when  it  is  in  a  state  of 
vinous  fermentation.  Y.  is  composed 
chiefly  of  Saccharomyces.  Ordinary  y. 
is  beer  y.  beer  y.  The  ferment  (see 
Saccharomyces  cerevisiae)  obtained  in 
brewing  beer.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  or 
alcohol,  has  a  dirty  yellowish  color,  a  bit- 
ter taste,  and  a  sourish  odor.  Its  ulti- 
mate composition,  according  to  Schloss- 
berger,  is  carbon  49.9  per  cent.,  hydrogen 
6.6  per  cent.,  nitrogen  12.1  per  cent.,  and 
oxygen  31.4  per  cent.  If  separated  from 
its  nitrogenous  principle,  it  becomes  inert 
as  a  ferment.  It  has  been  used  as  an  ex- 
ternal stimulating  poultice,  also  topically 
as  a  remedy  for  leukorrhea.  bottom  y. 
The  y.  that   settles  when   fermentation  is 


restrained  by  cold.  top  y.  The  y. 
formed  on  the  surface  of  fermenting  liq- 
uids,    y's  in  examination  of  stomach 

contents,  see  in  appendix,  page  904. 
y.  plant.  The  genus  Saccharomyces, 
especially  Saccharomyces  cerevisiae.  y. 
poultice.  See  cataplasma  fermenti,  un- 
der fermentum.  [Ang.-Sax.,  gist;  Old 
High  Ger.,  jesan,  ferment.] 

yellow.  Of  a  color  resembling  that  of 
gold;  as  a  n.,  a  y.  color  or  pigment,  also 
anything  of  a  y.  color;  as  a  n.,  in  the  pi., 
y's,  jaundice,  more  particularly  in  horses, 
cattle,  and  sheep,  y.  spot.  An  area 
surrounding  and  including  the  fovea  cen- 
tralis in  the  retina  which  has  a  slightly 
yellow  color.  Frequently  used,  therefore, 
to  designate  the  area  of  distinct  vision 
or  central  vision,  although  the  designa- 
tion is  made  preferably  by  the  limits  of 
the  fovea  centralis.  [Ang.-Sax.,  geolo, 
geolu.] 

yer'ba  san'ta.     See  Eriodictyon. 

Yer'sin's  se'rum.  A  serum  employed  in 
the  treatment  of  bubonic  plague. 

yohimbin  (yo-him'bin).  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  the  yohimbehoa 
tree.  It  is  an  aphrodisiac  and  is  some- 
times used  as  an  anesthetic. 

yolk  (yok).  See  vitellus.  y.  rest.  In  em- 
bryology, the  residual  internal  mass  of 
segmentation  spheres,  y.  sac.  The  em- 
bryonic vesicle,  y.  stalk.  That  portion 
of  the  y.  sac  that  connects  the  latter  with 
the  embryo.  [Ang.-Sax.,  geolca,  geolu, 
yellow.] 

Young -Helm'holtz  color  theory.  The 
theory  of  color  vision,  devised  by  Young 
and  expanded  by  Helmholtz.  It  assumes 
that  there  are  three  fundamental  color 
sensations:  red,  green,  violet,  and  corre- 
sponding   to    these,    three    photochemical 


YOUNG'S  RULE 


886 


ZINC 


substances  in  the  retina.  Each  of  these, 
if  acted  upon  alone,  gives  the  correspond- 
ing fundamental  color  sensation.  Other 
color  sensations  are  due  to  a  simul- 
taneous action  of  two  or  three  of  these 
substances.  White  is  produced  by  equal 
stimulation  of  all  three  substances;  black 
by  entire  absence  of  all  stimulation. 

Young's  rule.     See  under  dosage. 

ytterbia    (it-ter'be-ah).     Ytterbium  oxid. 

ytterbium  (it-ter'be-um).  A  metallic  ele- 
ment. Symbol,  Yb.  Atomic  weight,  173. 
[From  Ytterby,  in  Sweden.] 


yttrium  (it'tre-um).  A  metallic  element 
discovered  at  Ytterby,  in  Sweden,  whence 
it  derives  its  name.  It  occurs  in  very 
minute  quantities.  In  compounds  it  acts 
as  a  trivalent  radicle.  Symbol,  Y;  atomic 
weight,  89. 

Yucca.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  of 
Libiaceae,  growing  in  Mexico;  several  of 
the  species  are  called  soap-root.  It  has 
been  employed  as  a  diuretic. 

Yvon's  ergotin.  A  fluidextract  of  ergot, 
the  menstruum  being  a  dilute  solution  of 
tartaric  acid. 


Zea  (ze'ah).  1.  A  genus  of  grasses.  2. 
[Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.]  Cornsilk,  stigmata 
maydis.     Z.    mais.    Z.   maiz,    Z   mays. 

Indian  corn,  maize;  probably  indigenous 
to  tropical  America.  The  male  flowers 
(tassel)  were  formerly  used  in  diseases 
of  the  urinary  organs.  The  fresh  styles 
and  stigmas  [zea,  U.  S.  Ph.],  are  mildly 
diuretic.  The  fluidextract  is  official  in  the 
U.  S.  Ph.     [Gr.,  zea,  zeia.~\ 

zedoary  (zed'o-a-re).  Long  z.  and  round 
z.,  also  the  plants  yielding  them,  long  z. 
The  aromatic  rhizome  of  the  Curcuma  ze- 
rumbet.  It  is  bitter,  pungent,  and  some- 
what camphoraceous  in  taste,  and  is  used 
as  a  tonic  and  carminative,  round  z.  A 
rhizome  resembling  long  z.,  but  occur- 
ring usually  in  small  sections  having  a 
heart-shaped  outline.  It  is  the  product 
of  Curcuma  aromatica,  or,  according  to 
some,  of  Kaempferia  rotunda.  It  is  said 
to  be  less  spicy  than  long  z.  [Lat.,  ze- 
doaria.~\ 

zein  (ze'in).  A  crystalline  proteid  prepared 
from  maize. 

Zeiss's  glands.  Small  sebaceous  g's  which 
open  into  follicles  of  the  eyelashes,  and 
which  serve  to  lubricate  the  latter. 

zenkerism  (zen'ker-izm).  A  peculiar  form 
of  degeneration,  allied  to  coagulation 
necrosis,  described  by  Zenker  as  occur- 
ring in  the  voluntary  muscles  in  typhoid 
fever. 

Zen'ker's  degeneration.  See  zenker- 
ism. 

zeoscope  (ze'o-skop).  An  apparatus  for 
determining  the  alcoholic  strength  of  a 
liquid,  zero  marking  the  boiling  point  of 
pure  water  and  100  that  of  absolute  alco- 
hol. [Gr.,  zein,  to  boil,  +  skopein,  to 
examine.] 

zerumbet  (ze-rum'bet).  1.  Zingiber  z., 
or  its  root  stock  (z.  root).  2.  A  section 
of  the  genus  Zingiber.  3.  The  genus 
Curcuma,  especially  Curcuma  z.  4.  The 
genus  Alpinia. 

ze'sis.     Ebullition. 

zestocausis  (zes-to-kaw'sis).  Cauterization 
with  steam.  [Gr.,  zestos,  boiling  hot,  + 
kausis,  a  burning.] 

zestocautery  (zes-to-kaw'ter-e).  An  ap- 
paratus for  applying  zestocausis. 


Ziehl-Neelsen  method  to  stain  tubercle 
bacillus  in  sputum,  see  in  appendix, 
page  903. 

Ziehl's  solution.  The  carbolfuchsin  solu- 
tion employed  to  stain  tubercle  bacilli. 

zinc  (zink).  A  hard,  bluish  white  metal, 
malleable  and  ductile  at  a  temperature  of 
ioo°  to  1500  C.,  but  brittle  when  heated 
above  2000  C.  Symbol,  Zn;  atomic  weight, 
65.4;  sp.  gr.,  6.9.  List  of  poisons  and 
their  antidotes,  see  in  appendix,  page  939. 
aerated  z.  Z.  carbonate,  flowers  of 
z.  Z.  oxid  prepared  by  subjecting  pure 
metallic  z.  to  a  bright  red  heat  with 
access  to  the  air.  granulated  z. 
Z.  obtained  in  granulated  masses  by 
pouring  the  fused  metal  into  cold  water. 
precipitated  z.  carbonate.  A  basic  z. 
carbonate  prepared  by  precipitation  from 
a  solution  of  z.  sulphate  by  the  action  of 
sodium  carbonate.  It  varies  in  composi- 
tion according  to  the  degree  of  concen- 
tration of  the  solutions  and  the  tempera- 
ture at  which  precipitation  occurs.  It  is 
a  very  fine  white  powder,  devoid  of  taste 
and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  z.  acetate. 
A  white  crystalline  substance  Zn(C2Hs02)2 
+  H2O  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  z.  alumi- 
nate.  The  compound  AbZnO*.  z'amid. 
A  white  amorphous  substance,  Zn(NH2)2. 
z.  bromid.  A  white,  granular  deliques- 
cent powder,  ZnBr2,  of  saline,  metallic 
taste  [U.  S.  Ph.].  z.  carbonate.  Nor- 
mal z.  carbonate,  ZnC03,  occurs  native 
in  the  impure  form  as  calamine.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  artificially.  What  is 
usually  called  z.  carbonate  is  the  precipi- 
tated zi  carbonate,  z.  carbonate  (pre- 
capitated)  izinci  carbonas  praecipitatus, 
U.  S.  Ph.].  Hydrated  zinc  carbonate. 
z.  chlorid.  Butter  of  z.;  a  white  deli- 
quescent crystalline  substance,  ZnCU,  of 
caustic,  metallic  taste,  acid  reaction,  and 
marked  caustic  properties.  It  is  readily 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol  izinci  chlo- 
ridum,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  z.  ferrocy- 
anid.  An  amorphous  white  powder,  Zn2- 
Fe(CN)  +  3H20.  z.  gallate.  A  white  pre- 
cipitate obtained  by  boiling  z.  acetate  with 
gallic  acid.  z.  iodid.  The  compound 
ZnL,     forming     acicular     crystals     Izinci 


ZINCUM 


887 


ZONA 


iodidum,  U.  S.  Ph.].  z.  olcate.  A  prep- 
.  aration  made  by  dissolving  i  part  of  z. 
oxid  in  8  parts  of  oleic  acid,  forming  a 
soft,  talclike  white  powder.  It  is  used 
in  hyperidrosis  and  various  skin  diseases. 
z.  oleostearate.  A  creamlike  compound 
of  z.  stearate  with  benzoinated  liquid  al- 
bolene;  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  protec- 
tive application  [N.  F.,  Br.  Ph.].  z.  oxid. 
A  soft,  white  or  yellowish  white,  amor- 
phous powder,  ZnO,  devoid  of  taste 
and  odor  and  insoluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol  [sinci  oxidum,  U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  z.  oxychlorid.  A 
crystalline  substance,  ZnCl2.3ZnO  +  4H20, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  a  strong  solu- 
tion of  z.  chlorid  on  z.  oxid.  z.  perman- 
ganate. Zn(Mn04)2+6H20;  resembles 
potassium  permanganate  but  is  more  ac- 
tive. It  is  used  in  urethritis,  z.  perox- 
id.  The  z.  salt  of  hydrogen  peroxid,  be- 
ing a  mixture  containing  not  more  than 
55  per  cent,  of  z.  oxid.  It  is  used  for  the 
extemporaneous  preparation  of  hydrogen 
peroxid.  z.  phenolsulphonate.  A 
mildly  antiseptic  salt  of  z.  (Zn(CeH5Gv 
S)2-|-8H20)  [.zinci  phenolsulphonas ,  U.  S. 
Ph.].  z.  phospliid.  The  compound 
Zn3P2,  forming  either  crystalline  frag- 
ments or  a  dark  grayish  powder,  having 
a  faint  taste  of  phosphorus  [zinci  phos- 
phidum,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1890].  z.  stearate. 
The  compound  Zn(CisH3502)2  [zinci 
stearas,  U.  S.  Ph.].  z.  sulphate.  White 
vitriol  (or  white  copperas),  ZnSOi-j- 
7H2O,  forming  small,  colorless,  prismatic 
or  acicular  crystals  having  a  saline  metal- 
lic taste  and  acid  reaction,  soluble  in  about 
half  its  weight  of  water.  It  is  used  as 
an  emetic  and  topically  as  an  astringent 
[zinci  sulphas,  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  z. 
sulphocarbolate  \_Zinci  stdphocarbolas, 
Br.  Ph.,  1898].  See  z.  phenolsulphonate. 
z.  valerianate.  The  compound  Zn(CoHs)- 
02)2,  forming  white  scaly  crystals,  which 
have  a  faint  odor  of  valerianic  acid  and 
a  sweetish  metallic  taste  [zinci  valeras, 
U.  S.  Ph.;  zinci  valerianas,  Br.  Ph.]. 
[Lat.,  zincum.1 

rincum  (zin'kum).  See  zinc  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
liquor  zinci  chlorati,  liquor  zinci 
chloridi.  A  solution  of  zinc  chlorid, 
containing  50  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or 
about  30  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.];  made  by 
dissolving  metallic  zinc  in  hydrochloric 
acid  and  removing  the  impurities,  un- 
guentum zinci.  An  ointment  contain- 
ing 15  per  cent,  of  zinc  oxid  and  85 
per  cent,  of  benzoated  lard  [Br.  Ph.]. 
unguentum  zinci  oleatis.  An  oint- 
ment of  zinc  oleate  with  soft  white  paraf- 
fin or  petrolatum  [Br.  Ph.].  unguen- 
tum zinci  oxidi.  A  20  per  cent,  oint- 
ment of  z.  oxid  with  benzoated  lard  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  unguentum  zinci  stearatis. 
An  ointment  containing  50  per  cent,  each 
of  zinc,  stearate,  and  white  petrolatum 
[U.  S.  Ph.]. 

Zingiber  (zin'jib-er).  1.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  Scitamineae.  2.  The  rhizome  of 
Z.  officinale.  extractum  zingiberis 
fluidum.  Fluidextract  of  ginger  [U.  S. 
Ph.].    oleoresina  zingiberis.    A  prepa- 


ration made  by  exhausting  ginger  with 
acetone  and  evaporating  the  acetone  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  syrupus  zingerberis.  Syrup 
of  ginger  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  tinc- 
tura  zingerberis.  Tincture  of  ginger, 
20  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.];  10  per  cent. 
[Br.  Ph.].  trochisci  zingerberis.  Lo- 
zenges made  of  tincture  of  ginger  with 
tragacanth  and  enough  syrup  of  ginger. 
Z.  officinale.  A  native  probably  of  In- 
dia, but  not  known  in  its  wild  state;  a 
plant  cultivated  in  the  tropics  for  its 
fleshy  rhizome,  which  constitutes  ginger. 
Ginger  contains  starch,  a  yellow,  volatile 
oil  belonging  to  the  terpenes,  and  a  pun- 
gent resinous  principle;  it  is  used  as  a 
stimulant,  carminative,  rubefacient,  etc. 
[Lat.,   for  ginger.] 

zingiberin  (zin-jib'er-in).  The  oleoresin 
of  ginger. 

zinziber  (zin'zib-er).     Ginger. 

zir'con.      Native  zirconium  silicate. 

zirconate  (zir'kon-at).  A  compound  of 
zirconium  oxid  with  the  oxid  of  another 
element  or  radicle. 

zirconia  (zir-ko'ne-ah).     Zirconium  oxid. 

zirconium  (zir-ko'ne-um).  A  metallic 
element.     Atomic  weight,  91.     Symbol,  Zr. 

Zittmann's  decoction.  See  decoctum  sar- 
saparillae  compositum,  under  sarsaparillae. 

Zizyphus  (ziz'e-fus).  A  genus  of  shrubs 
or  trees  of  the  Rhamneae;  in  the  pi., 
zizyphi,  the  fruits  of  Z.  vulgaris.  Z.  vul- 
garis. A  species  found  in  the  Orient, 
especially  of  Syria,  cultivated  in  the  Med- 
iterranean regions  of  Europe  for  its 
fruits. 

Zn..    Chemical  symbol  for  the  element  zinc. 

zoetrope  (zo'e-trop).  The  stroboscope;  a 
toy  in  which  a  number  of  pictures,  closely 
alike,  yet  varying  progressively  in  cer- 
tain features,  are  brought  into  view  in 
rapid  succession  by  rotating  a  drumlike 
wheel  in  which  they  are  laid,  the  effect 
being  that  the  object  portrayed  seems 
to  perform  intrinsic  movements;  the  pro- 
totype of  the  cinematoscope.  [Gr.,  zoe, 
life,    +    trope,    a   turning.] 

zo'ism.  The  aggregate  of  vital  functions 
and   processes.      [Gr.,   zoe,    life.] 

Zollner's  lines.  A  series  of  vertical  par- 
allel lines  which  give  the  optical  decep- 
tion of  appearing  to  converge  or  diverge 
with  reference  to  one  another  because  of 
a  series  of  short,  oblique  lines  drawn 
across  their  course.  The  figure  illus- 
trates our  tendency  to  overvalue  obtuse 
angles  and  to  undervalue  acute  angles. 

zomidin  (zom'id-in).  An  aromatic  brown 
substance  obtained  from  beef  extract. 
[Gr.,  zomos,  broth.] 

zomodmon  (zo-mod'mon).  A  reddish- 
brown  aromatic  coloring  matter  obtained 
from  flesh,  bile,  and  other  animal  sub- 
stances. 

zomotherapy  (zo-mo-ther'ap-e).  Treat- 
ment by  feeding  with  raw  meat  or  its 
juices.  [Gr.,  zomos,  soup,  +  therapeia, 
medical  treatment.] 

zona  (zo'nah).  See  zone.  z.  arcuata. 
The  middle  section  of  the  membrana 
basilaris.  z.  choriacea.  The  thickened 
margin   of  the  membrana  basilaris  where 


ZONE 


sss 


ZOOLOGY 


it  rests  on  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea.  z. 
denticulata.  The  z.  choriacea  and  the 
z.  interna  of  the  basilar  membrane,  z. 
externa.  That  portion  of  the  membrana 
basilaris  that  is  external  to  the  outer 
rods  of  Corti.  z.  fasciculata.  The 
main  portion  of  the  cortex  of  the  supra- 
renal capsule.  It  lies  beneath  the  z. 
glomerulosa,  and  is  composed  of  elongated 
and  columnlike  anastomosing  groups  of 
cells,  z.  ganglionaris.  A  large  gan- 
glion layer  in  Rosenthal's  canal,  lying  on 
the  periphery  of  the  modiolus,  between 
the  fibrous  bundles  of  the  latter  and  the 
spiral  lamina.  z.  gloinerulosa.  The 
layer  of  the  suprarenal  capsule  next  the 
fibrous  capsule,  forming  the  proper  sub- 
stance of  the  body  of  the  organ  and  con- 
sisting of  oval  or  rounded  masses  of  cells 
that  are  really  the  ends  of  cells  of  the 
z.  fasciculata.  z.  herpetica.  See  herpes 
periscelis,  under  herpes,  z.  ignea.  See 
zoster.  z.  ineerta.  A  layer  of  fine 
longitudinal  nerve  fibers,  with  a  few  scat- 
tered ganglion  cells,  immediately  adjoin- 
ing the  reticular  formation,  z.  interna, 
z.  levis.  The  portion  of  the  membrana 
basilaris  that  is  internal  to  the  outer 
rods  of  Corti.  z.  orbicularis.  A  thick- 
ening of  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  hip 
joint  corresponding  to  the  margin  of  the 
acetabulum,  z.  pectinata.  The  exter- 
nal, finely  striated  section  of  the  lamina 
spiralis  membranacea.  z.  pellucida. 
The  vitelline  membrane,  so-called  on  ac- 
count of  its  appearing  as  a  broad  trans- 
parent band  lying  between  the  opaque 
yolk  substance  within  and  the  granular 
cells  of  the  discus  proligerus  which  adhere 
to  it  externally.  When  moderately  mag- 
nified it  appears  homogeneous,  but  under 
a  high  power  it  exhibits  a  striated  ap- 
pearance as  if  it  were  porous,  z.  per- 
forata. The  inner  division  of  the  lamina 
spiralis  membranacea.  which  is  perforated 
in  numerous  places  for  the  passage  of  the 
fibers  of  the  cochlear  nerve,  z.  radiata. 
The  subepithelial  coat  of  the  ovarian 
ovum,  made  up  of  a  layer  of  columnar 
cells,  belonging  to  the  discus  proligerus. 
z.  reticularis.  The  deepest  layer  of  the 
cortex  of  the  suprarenal  capsule.  Here 
the  columns  of  cells  disappear,  only  round 
groups  remaining  in  between  the  septal 
connective  tissue.  [Gr.,  zone,  belt,  gir- 
dle.] 
zone.  A  belt  or  girdle,  a  circular  band 
differing  from  the  surface  carrying  it. 
boundary  z.  The  part  of  the  medulla 
of  the  kidney  next  the  cortex.  In  it  the 
groups  of  blood  vessels  and  uriniferous 
tubules  alternate.  ciliary  z.  A  thin, 
transparent  membrane  which  begins  with 
a  serrated  margin  on  the  ciliary  proc- 
esses, and  extends  inward  nearly  to  the 
equator  of  the  lens,  where  it  is  intimately 
connected  with  the  anterior  capsule. 
Microscopically  it  consists  of  slight, 
sharply  denned  fibers  connected  by  a  deli- 
cate intercellular  substance.  epilep- 
togenic z.  A  z.  comprising  certain 
motor  tracts  in  the  cerebral  cortex  arti- 
ficial   irritation    of    which    gives    rise    to 


epileptoid  convulsions.  hysterogenic 
z's.  Hypersensitive  areas  in  various  por- 
tions of  the  bodj-  pressure  on  which  pro- 
duces symptoms  of  hysteria,  interme- 
diate z.  Of  Guillard.  the  active  z.  of 
tissue  immediately  surrounding  the  cen- 
tral region  of  parenchyma  in  the  stem  of 
monocotyledonous  plants.  internal  z. 
of  the  lenticular  nucleus.  A  z.  adja- 
cent to  the  internal  capsule,  with  which 
it  is  connected  by  transverse  white  fibers, 
z's  of  the  lenticular  nucleus.  Three 
laminae  consisting  of  masses  of  gray 
matter  separated  by  white  bundles  (med- 
ullary laminae),  z's  of  the  uterus. 
Three  z's  into  which  R.  Barnes  divides  the 
inner  surface  of  the  gravid  uterus,  with 
reference  to  the  implantation  of  the  pla- 
centa, designated  the  fundal  z.,  the  merid- 
ional z.,  and  the  cervical  z.  z.  of  Zinn. 
See  ciliary  z.  [Gr.,  zone,  from  zonnunai, 
to   gird.] 

zonesthesia  (zo-nes-the'se-ah).  See  girdle 
sensation,  under  sensation.  [Gr.,  zone,  a 
girdle,    +    aisthesis,  sensation.] 

zon'ule.  A  small  zone.  z.  of  Zinn.  See 
ciliary  zone,  under  zone.  [Lat.,  zonula, 
dim.   of  zona,  girdle.] 

zooaniylon  (zo-o-am'il-on).  See  amyloid. 
[Gr.,   zoon,  animal.   +   amylon,  starch.] 

zoobiology  (zo-o-bi-ol'o-je).  Animal  bi- 
ology. [Gr.,  zoon,  an  animal,  +  bios, 
life,    -f-    logos,  understanding.] 

zoocheniia  (zo-o-kem'e-ah).  See  biochem- 
istry. [Gr.,  zoon,  an  animal,  +  chemeia, 
chemistry.] 

zoodynamia  (zo"o-di-nam'e-ah).  Vital 
force  as  developed  in  animals.  [Gr., 
zoon,  animal,   +   dynamis,  power.] 

zoogenous  (zo-oj'en-us).  Transmissible 
from  animals  to  man. 

zoogeny  (zo-oj'en-e).  Animal  reproduc- 
tion. [Gr.,  zoon,  animal,  +  gennan,  to 
engender.] 

zociglea  ( zo-o-gle'ah).  i.  A  mass  or  colony 
of  schizomycetous  fungi  enveloped  in  a 
gelatinous  matrix  secreted  by  them  in 
some  stage  (the  z.  stage)  of  development 
during  which  the  cells  increase  rapidly 
by  fission.  2.  The  genus  Palmella.  [Gr., 
zoon,  an  animal,  +  gloios,  a  glutinous 
substance.] 

zoogony  (zo-og'o-ne).  That  department  of 
embryology  which  relates  to  the  origin 
of  species  of  animals.  [Gr.,  zoon,  an 
animal,    +    gone,    generation.] 

zooid  fzo'oyd).  1.  Like  an  animal;  of  the 
nature  of  an  animal.  2.  As  a  n.,  an 
organism  resembling  an  animal,  espe- 
cially one  of  the  more  or  less  completely 
independent  organisms  produced  by  gem- 
mation or  fission,  whether  remaining  at- 
tached to  one  another  or  detached  and 
set  free.  3.  As  a  n.,  of  Briicke.  the  nu- 
cleus and  coloring  matter  of  a  red  blood 
corpuscle.  [Gr..  zoon,  an  animal,  + 
eidos,  resemblance.] 

zoo'lak.     Matzoon.     See  kumyss. 

zoology  fzo-ol'o-je).  The  science  of  the 
structure,  physiology,  distribution,  and 
classification  of  animals.  medical  z. 
Of  Moquin-Tandon.  the  study  of  drugs 
of   animal    origin.      [Lat.,   zoologia,   from 


ZOOMAGNETISM 


889 


ZYMOMA 


Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  +  logos,  under- 
standing.] 

oomagiietism  (zo-o-mag'net-ism).  See 
animal  magnetism,  under  magnetism. 
[Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  +  magncs,  a 
magnet.] 

oomephitis  (zo-o-mef-i'tis).  Mephitis 
originating  in  the  decay  of  animal  mat- 
ter. [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  +  Lat., 
mephitis,   a   pestilential    exhalation.] 

oonomy  (zo-on'o-me).  Animal  physiol- 
ogy. [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  -f-  nomos, 
a   law.] 

;oonotio  (zo-on-ot'ik).  Due  to  animal 
parasites. 

ooparasite  (zo-o-par'is-It).  An  animal 
parasite.  [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  +  para- 
site.] 

ooparasitic  (zo"o-par-as-it'ik).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  produced  by  animal  para- 
sites. 

oopathology  (zo"o-path-ol'o-je).  The 
study  of  the  diseases  of  animals.  [Gr., 
coon,  an   animal,    +   pathology.'] 

oophysiology  (zo"o-fiz-e-ol'o-je).  Ani- 
mal physiology.  [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal, 
+  physis,  nature,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing.] 

oophyte  (zo'o-fit).  A  plantlike  animal, 
such  as  a  sponge,  a  coral,  etc.  [Gr., 
coon,  an  animal,    +   phyton,   a  plant.] 

ooplastic  (zo-o-plas'tik).  Formed  from 
the  tissue  of  an  animal  (said  of  grafts 
transplanted  from  some  lower  animal  to 
man).  [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  +  plassein, 
to  mold.] 

ooprecipitin  (zo"o-pre-sip'it-in).  A  pre- 
cipitin obtained  by  injecting  albuminous 
substances   of   animal   origin. 

oosperm  (zo'o-sperm).  Another  name 
for  spermatozoon.  [Gr.,  coon,  an  ani- 
mal,   +    sperma,   seed.] 

ootherapy  (zo-o-ther'ap-e).  Veterinary 
therapeutics.  [Gr.,  coon,  an  animal,  + 
therapeia,    medical    treatment.] 

ootocous  (zo-ot'ok-kus).  See  viviparous. 
[Gr.,  zoe,  life,  +   tokos,  childbirth.] 

ootomy  (zo-ot'o-me).  The  dissection  of 
animals;  comparative  anatomy.  [Gr., 
coon,  an  animal,    +    tome,  a  cutting.] 

ootoxin  (zo-o-tok'sin).  A  toxin  or  poison 
of  animal  origin,  such  as  snake  venom. 
[Gr.,    coon,    animal,    +    toxikon,   poison.] 

ootrophotoxismus  (zo"o-tro-fo-toks-is'- 
mus).  Poisoning  due  to  some  kind  of 
animal   food. 

opissa.  (zo-pis'sah).    Pitch.     [Gr.] 

os'ter.  Shingles;  an  acute  vesicular  erup- 
tion usually  painful,  characterized  by 
the  development  of  groups  of  herpetic 
(see  herpes)  vesicles  corresponding  in 
situation  to  the  cutaneous  distribution  of 
a  nerve.  So  called  because  it  tends  to 
encircle  the  body  like  a  girdle.  See  herpes 
coster,  under  separate  heading.  [Gr., 
coster,   from  connunai,  to  gird.] 

jr.  Chemical  symbol  for  the  element 
circonium. 

Sygadenus  (zig-ad'en-us).  A  genus  of  the 
Melanthaceae.  Z.  elegans.  A  Kansas 
species.  The  herb  is  said  to  cause  fatal 
cerebral  disturbance  in  sheep.  Z.  Nut- 
tallii.     A  poisonous  Calif ornian  species. 


The  tuber  has  properties  similar  to  those 
of  Z.  venenosus.  Z.  venenosus.  Hogs' 
potato;  a  Californian  species  having  a 
very  poisonous  tuber.  [Gr.,  cygon,  a 
yoke,    +    ad  en,   a  gland.] 

zygapophysis  (zi-gap-of'is-is).  An  articu- 
lar process  of  a  vertebra.  [Gr.,  cygon, 
a  yoke,   -f-   apophysis,  a  process.] 

zygOCyte  (zi'go-sit).  The  organism  result- 
ing from  the  conjugation  of  two  gametes. 
[Gr.,  cygon,  a  yoke,    -f-    kytos,  cell.] 

zygoma  (zi-go'mah).  See  zygomatic  arch, 
under  arch.      [Gr.,  zygoma.] 

zygomaticus  (zi-go-mat'ik-us).  See  table 
of    muscles,   under    muscle. 

Zygomycetes  (zi-go-mi-se'tes).  The  con- 
jugating fungi;  so  called  because  they  re- 
produce sexually  by  zygospores.  They 
are  one  suborder  of  the  Phycomycetes. 
[Gr.,  cygon,  a  yoke,  +  mykes,  a  mush- 
room.] 

zygospore  (zi'go-spor).  i.  A  compound 
spore  formed  by  the  fusion  of  the  proto- 
plasm of  two  similar  cells  (gametes).  It 
germinates  after  a  long  period  of  rest. 
2.  A  fertilized  egg  cell.  [Gr.,  cygon, 
a  yoke,   +   spora,  a  spore.] 

zygote  (zi'got).  See  cygocyte.  [Gr., 
cygotos,  yoked.] 

zygotoblast  (zi-go'to-blast).  Any  germ 
set  free  by  a  zygote.  These  form  in  sacs 
in  the  body  cavity  of  the  mosquito  and 
later  migrate  to  the  salivary  glands,  where 
they  form  the  infecting  agent  of  malaria. 
[Zygote   +    Gr.,   blastos,  germ.] 

zylonite  (zi'lon-it).  An  American  filter- 
ing paper  prepared  from  nitrated  cellu- 
lose with  camphor  and  alcohol;  recom- 
mended for  quantitative  analysis.  [Gr., 
xylon,  wood.] 

zymad  (zi'mad).  The  morbific  germ  of  a 
zymotic  disease. 

zymase  (zi'mas).  The  alcoholic  ferment 
formed  by  the  yeast  cell. 

zyme  (zim).  See  ferment.  [Gr.,  zyme, 
from  zein,  to  boil.] 

zymic  (zi'mik).  Pertaining  to  fermenta- 
tion. 

zymo-.  Combining  form  of  Gr.,  cyme,  fer- 
ment, leaven. 

zymogen  (zi'mo-jen).  The  preparatory 
material  from  which  an  enzyme  (fer- 
ment) is  formed.  [Gr.,  cyme,  a  ferment, 
+   gennan,  to  engender.] 

zymogene  (zi'mo-jen).  A  microbe  that 
induces    fermentation. 

zymogenic  (zi-mo-jen'ik).  Causing  fer- 
mentation  or    pertaining   to    fermentation. 

zymoid  (zi'moyd).  The  modified  condi- 
tion of  an  enzyme,  produced  by  heating 
and  other  causes,  in  which  it  possesses 
still  the  power  of  combining  with  its  sub- 
strate but  can  not  produce  any  decom- 
position in  this  latter  substance.  [Gr., 
cyme,    ferment,     +     eidos,    resemblance.] 

zymology  (zi-mol'o-je).  The  sum  of 
knowledge  concerning  fermentation. 
[Gr.,  zyme,  leaven,  +  logos,  understand- 
ing-] 

zymolysis  (zi-mol'is-is).  Fermentation  or 
digestion  by  means  of  an  enzyme.  [Gr., 
cyme,  leaven,    -f-   lysis,  solution.] 

zymoma   (zi-mo'mah).      i.  Leaven,  a   fer- 


2YM0PHYTES 


ZYMURGY 


ment.  2.  An  old  term  for  gluten  washed 
with  water  and  alcohol. 

zymophytes  (zi'mof-its).  Plants  that  pro- 
duce fermentation.  [Gr.,  zyme,  a  fer- 
ment,   +   phyton,  a  plant.] 

zymoplastic  (zi-mo-plas'tik).  Ferment- 
forming,  z.  substances.  Syn. :  throm- 
boplastin substances,  thromboplastin, 
thrombokinase,  cytogen,  coagulin.  The 
name  given  by  A.  Schmidt  to  those  sub- 
stances in  the  tissues  which  accelerate  or 
favor  the  process  of  coagulation  of  the 
blood.  [Gr.,  zyme,  a  ferment,  +  plas- 
sein,  to  form.] 

zymose   (zi'mos).     See  zymase. 

zymosis  (zi-mo'sis).  1.  Fermentation.  2. 
The  development  or  propagation  of  an 
infectious  disease  caused  by  bacteria.  3. 
An  infectious  or  contagious  disease. 
[Gr.,  zymoeinj  to  ferment.] 


zymotechny  (zi-mo-tek'ne).  The  employ- 
ment of  fermentation  processes;  the  manu- 
facture of  products  of  fermentation.  [Gr., 
zyme,  a  ferment,    -f-    techne,  art.] 

zymotnermae  (zi-mo-ther'me).  Baths  of 
a  warm  fermenting  fluid.  [Gr.,  zyme,  a 
ferment,   +   thermal,  hot  springs.] 

zymotic  (zi-mot'ik).  Of  diseases,  pro- 
duced by  a  microorganism  supposed  to 
act  as  a  ferment.  z.  disease.  See 
zymosis,  z.  papilloma.  Yaws.  [Gr., 
zymosis,  fermentation.] 

zymotoxic  (zi-mo-toks'ik).  Toxic  and  of 
the  nature  of  a  ferment.  z.  group. 
The  active  dissolving  group  of  atoms 
of  a  complement.  [Gr.,  zyme,  ferment, 
+    toxikon,   poison.] 

zymurgy  (zi'mur-je).  The  chemistry  of 
fermentation.  [Gr.,  zyme,  leaven,  + 
ergon,  work.] 


APPENDIX   TO 
APPLETON'S    MEDICAL    DICTIONARY 


ANALYSES  OF  BODY  FLUIDS 

L,  F.  WARREN,  A.B.,  M.D., 

Associate  Professor,  Internal  Medicine,  Director  Clinical  Laboratories, 

Long  Island  College  Hospital,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

In  the  following  pages  the  analyses  of  the  body  fluids  are  considered  from  a  practical 
tandpoint.  They  are  not  specific  or  detailed  enough  for  a  specialist  in  any  of  these  lines, 
rhe  description  and  blanks,  however,  will  serve  a  useful  purpose  for  the  beginner,  the  general 
)ractitioner,  or  the  student  who  wishes  a  ground  work.  With  this  idea  they  are  presented. 
V  chemical  or  theoretical  explanation  of  any  reaction  will  not  be  discussed. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  A  URINE  ANALYSIS 

^Tame Ward Date Sample 

Chemical  Exam.     Quant c.c.  Turbid Sp.  Gr Reaction Color 

Ubumin,  Heat  and  Nitric vol,  Acetic-ferrocyanid Heller's 

jlucose,  Fehling's Benedict's Fermentation,  Qual Quant % 

Dolar %  Gravimetric %  Glucose Gms.  per  day 

Acetone Diacetic Bile,  Foam Gmelin Indican 

Diazo Urea '. .  Grams  per  24  hrs Functional  Test 

Microscopical  Exam.     Crystals R.B.C W.B.C 

Epithelium Casts 

Cylindroids Spermatozoa Bacteria 

lemarks 

Examined  by 

How  to  Preserve  Urine. — As  the  specific  gravity,  determinations  of  albumin,  sugar, 
:tc,  are  only  significant  when  the  entire  24  hour  specimen  is  collected,  it  must  be  kept  from 
lecomposing.  Several  substances  may  be  used  but  I  have  found  thymol  to  give  the  most 
atisfactory  results.  A  10  per  cent,  solution  of  thymol  in  alcohol  is  used.  The  vessel  in  which 
he  24  hour  specimen  is  to  be  saved,  is  washed ^ried,  and  the  entire  inside  coated  with  this 
hymol  solution.  The  excess  is  poured  out  and  the  alcohol  then  begins  to  evaporate,  leaving 
hymol  crystals  not  only  on  the  bottom,  but  likewise  on  the  sides  of  the  container.  Each 
pecimen  is  placed  in  this  vessel  as  soon  as  passed. 

How  to  Take  the  Specific  Gravity. — For  general  purposes  the  specific  gravity  should 
lever  be  taken  unless  it  can  be  determined  from  a  24  hour  specimen.  Normally  the  specific 
;ravity  varies  from  1005  to  1040  during  the  day,  and  any  conclusion  drawn  from  a  single 
pecimen  is  very  untrustworthy.  Any  urinometer  on  the  market  graduated  from  1000  to  1040 
s  good  enough  for  practical  work. 

To  Determine  the  Reaction  of  Urine. — The  litmus  papers  are  sufficiently  sensitive 
or  practical  work  and  the  reaction  should  be  determined  from  freshly  voided  urine.  Most 
nines  on  standing  become  distinctly  alkaline. 

How  to  Clear  the  Urine. — Before  beginning  the  usual  tests,  the  urine  should  be  as 
:lear  as  possible.  This  can  be  accomplished  by  filtering  through  several  thicknesses  of  filter 
>aper,  or  by  adding  a  small  amount  of  powdered  charcoal  and  then  filtering.  The  charcoal 
nechanically  holds  back  organisms,  pigments,  organic  matter,  etc.,  but  does  not  disturb 
hose  bodies  in  solution. 

TO  TEST  FOR  ALBUMIN 

Certain  chemical  and  organic  substances  may  appear  in  the  urine  and  give  indefinite 
eactions  by  the  following  tests.  As  such  may  occur  in  any  urine,  it  is  urged  that  the  fol- 
owing  3  tests  be  made  on  every  specimen  before  drawing  conclusions  as  to  the  presence  or 
ibsence  of  albumin. 

Heat  and  Nitric  Acid. — Take  5  c.c.  of  urine,  heat  to  boiling  and  add  10  drops  of  nitric 
icid.     A  definite  cloud  or  precipitate  is  a  positive  reaction. 

Heller's  Nitric  Acid  Test. — LTnderlay  some  urine  in  a  test  tube  with  concentrated 
litric  acid.     A  white  ring  at  the  zone  of  contact  is  a  positive  reaction. 

Acetic  Acid  and  Ferrocyanid  Test. — To  a  third  of  a  test  tube  of  urine  add  one-third 
Df  a  test  tube  of  10  per  cent,  acetic  acid.  Mix  and  add  1  drop  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of 
potassium  ferrocyanid.     A  cloud  following  the  drop  indicates  albumin. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  AMOUNT  OF  ALBUMIN  PRESENT 

By  Volume. — Fill  a  test  tube  half  full  of  urine,  heat  to  boiling.  Add  1  c.c.  of  concen- 
trated nitric  acid  and  set  aside  for  24  hours.  Judge  the  volume  by  determining  the  relation 
of  the  sediment  to  the  entire  amount  of  urine  used,  that  is,  one-third,  one-half,  etc. 

Tsuchiya's  Method.1 — In  an  Esbach's  tube  place  urine  to  the  mark  "U."  Add 
Tsuchiya's  reagent  to  the  mark  "R."  Invert  slowly  12  times,  and  set  aside  for  24  hours.  It 
is  read  in  grams  per  liter. 

893 


894  APPENDIX 

Purdy's  Centrifugal  Method. 2 — This  method  is  important  as  the  amount  may  be 
determined  in  a  very  short  time.  To  10  c.c.  of  urine  in  a  centrifuge  tube,  add  3  c.c.  of  a  10 
per  cent,  solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanid  and  2  c.c.  of  a  50  per  cent,  solution  of  acetic  acid. 
Invert  until  there  is  an  even  mixture.  Allow  the  tube  to  stand  15  minutes.  Place  in  a  centri- 
fuge for  3  minutes,  using  a  speed  of  1500  revolutions  a  minute.  Each  division  of  the  graduated 
centrifuge  tube  represents  1  per  cent.,  which  is  equivalent  to  .021  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
albumin. 

TO  TEST  FOR  SUGAR 

Fehling's  Test. — To  1  c.c.  of  each  of  the  white  and  blue  Fehling's  solution3  in  a  test 
tube,  add  4  c.c.  distilled  water.  Heat  to  boiling  and  add  1  c.c.  of  suspected  urine.  A  red 
precipitate  is  a  positive  sugar  reaction. 

Benedict's  Test. — Two  c.c.  of  Benedict's  reagent4  are  placed  in  a  test  tube  with  10  drops 
of  urine.  Boil  for  2  minutes.  If  glucose  be  present  a  precipitate  red  or  yellowish  in  color, 
will  appear.     A  small  quantity  of  glucose  may  give  the  test  only  on  cooling. 

Fermentation  Test. — Ten  c.c.  of  urine  are  placed  in  a  mortar  and  are  ground  up  with 
compressed  yeast,  size  of  a  pea.  This  is  placed  in  a  fermentation  tube  in  the  incubator  for 
24  hours.     The  presence  of  sugar  is  indicated  by  gas  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  tube. 

TEST  FOR  THE  AMOUNT  OF  SUGAR 

Gravimetric  Method. — To  100  c.c.  of  urine  compressed  yeast  the  size  of  a  cherry  is 
added  and  evenly  mixed.  The  specific  gravity  is  accurately  taken.  The  urine  is  then  placed 
in  an  incubator  for  24  hours  at  which  time,  if  the  Fehling  test  is  negative,  it  is  allowed  to  remain 
at  room  temperature  for  1  hour.  The  specific  gravity  is  again  taken  and  the  difference 
between  the  two  multiplied  by  234.     This  gives  approximately  the  per  cent. 

Fermentation  Method. — To  determine  this  method  the  urine  should  be  diluted  so 
that  there  is  not  over  1  per  cent,  of  glucose.  It  is  then  placed  in  an  Einhorn  fermentation  tube 
after  having  been  mixed  thoroughly  with  a  piece  of  compressed  yeast  the  size  of  a  pea.  The 
carbon  dioxid  which  evolves  is  read  off  in  terms  of  per  cent,  of  glucose  as  the  tube  is  graduated 
in  this  manner.  The  amount  read  on  the  tube  should  be  multiplied  by  the  dilution  to  get 
the  per  cent,  of  sugar  in  the  specimen. 

By  the  Polariscope. — Fifty  c.c.  of  urine  are  placed  in  an  Ehrlenmeyer  flask.  Powdered 
charcoal  is  added.  The  mixture  is  shaken  very  vigorously  at  minute  intervals  for  five  times. 
Filter  through  three  thicknesses  of  filter  paper,  when  if  properly  cleared,  a  colorless  filtrate 
will  be  present.  Place  the  filtrate  in  the  specimen  tube  of  the  polariscope  and  determine  the 
degree  of  rotation. 

TEST  FOR  ACETONE 

Modified  Legal's. — Place  5  c.c.  of  urine  in  a  sedimentation  glass.  Add  2  small  pieces 
of  sodium  nitroprussid.  Dissolve  by  breaking  with  a  glass  rod.  Add  and  thoroughly  mix 
15  drops  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  Incline  and  overlay  with  ammonium  hydroxid.  A  purple 
or  violet  ring  is  a  positive  test  for  acetone. 

TEST  FOR  DIACETIC  ACID 

Gerhardt's  Test. — To  a  third  of  a  test  tube  of  urine  add  drop  by  drop  10  per  cent,  ferric 
chlorid  until  all  the  phosphates  are  precipitated.  Filter,  and  to  the  filtrate  again  add  ferric 
chlorid.     A  red  color,  which  fades  on  boiling,  is  a  positive  reaction. 

TEST  FOR  BILE 

Foam. — Place  an  inch  of  urine  in  a  test  tube  and  shake  vigorously.  The  yellow  color 
carried  in  the  foam  is  a  positive  test. 

Rosenbach's  Test. — Filter  a  quantity  of  urine.  Remove  the  filter  paper,  allowing  the 
excess  of  water  to  evaporate,  and  add  nitric  acid  in  several  places  to  same.  A  play  of  colors 
of  green,  purple,  blue,  red,  indicates  bile. 

Gmelin  Test. — By  means  of  a  5  c.c.  pipet  underlay  5  c.c.  of  urine  in  a  sedimentation 
glass  with  old  nitric  acid.  A  green  color  at  the  zone  of  contact  beneath  which  later  a  purple, 
blue,  red  color  appears,  is  a  positive  reaction. 

TEST  FOR  DIAZO-BODIES 

Ehrlich's  Reaction. — First  make  fresh  diazo-solution  by  adding  1  c.c.  of  the  sodium 
nitrite  solution  to  40  c.c.  of  sulphanilic  acid  solution.5  Shake  to  an  even  mixture.  A  third 
of  a  test  tube  of  this  diazo-mixture  is  added  to  a  third  of  a  test  tube  of  urine.  A  tube  is 
inverted  twice  and  ammonium  hydrate,  2  c.c.  is  immediately  added.  A  pink  or  salmon  color 
in  the  fluid  and  foam  is  a  positive  reaction. 

TEST  FOR  INDICAN 

Jaffe's  Test. — To  a  third  of  a  test  tube  of  urine,  1  drop  of  calcium  hypochlorite  solution 
is  added  to  the  side  of  the  test  tube.     This  is  washed  into  the  urine  by  a  third  of  a  test  tube 


APPENDIX  .  895 

if  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid.     Add  quickly  2  c.c.  of  chloroform,  and  invert  gently  for 
everal  minutes.     A  blue  color  in  the  chloroform  is  a  positive  reaction. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  AMOUNT  OF  UREA 

A  portion  of  a  24  hour  specimen  which  has  been  preserved  should  be  used.  Occasionally 
he  urines  obtained  by  ureteral  catheterization  are  subjected  to  this  test  to  compare  the  kidney 
limination  of  this  body. 

Hiifner's  Method.6 — A  Doremus  or  a  Hinds  modification  of  the  Doremus  ureometer 
3  necessary.  Two  standard  stable  solutions  are  made  up  as  follows:  Solution  A:  sodium 
lydrate  100  grams  dissolved  in  250  c.c.  water.  Solution  B:  bromin  1  part,  potassium  bromid 
part,  and  water  8  parts.  These  are  kept  separately  and  equal  quantities  are  mixed  and 
>laced  in  the  large  tube  of  the  apparatus  each  time  a  determination  is  made.  The  tube  must 
>e  completely  filled  and  this  is  accomplished  by  inverting  several  times.  One  c.c.  of  urine  is 
hen  allowed  to  flow  slowly  into  this  tube  either  by  means  of  a  graduated  pipet  or  of  a  second 
ube  attached  to  the  standard.  The  apparatus  is  graduated  to  read  in  milligrams  of  urea  per 
.c,  as  .01  gram  of  urea  in  1  c.c.  represents  1  gram  per  100  c.c.  of  urine,  the  amount  of  urea 
a  a  24  hour  specimen  is  easily  determined. 

HOW  TO  DETERMINE  THE  FUNCTION  OF  THE  KIDNEY 

Rowntree  and  Geraghty's  Phenol-Sulphone-Phthalein  Test.7 — After  emptying 
he  bladder  the  patient  is  injected  with  1  c.c.  of  this  dye.  An  accurately  graduated  tuber- 
ulin  syringe  should  be  used.  He  is  then  given  200  c.c.  of  water  and  voids  or  is  catheterized 
.t  the  end  of  1  hour.  This  constitutes  the  first  hour's  excretion.  He  again  takes  200  c.c. 
»f  water  and  voids  at  the  end  of  the  second  hour  from  the  injection.  These  2  specimens  are 
>laced  separately  in  1000  c.c.  measuring  flasks  and  enough  N-4  sodium  hydrate  is  added  to  make 
hem  distinctly  alkaline.  Distilled  water  is  then  added  to  1000  c.c.  A  small  amount  from  each 
lask  is  filtered  and  the  amount  of  the  dye  excreted  is  determined  by  comparing  with  standard 
olutions  in  a  tintometer.  A  Hellige  colorimeter  is  practical  and  easy.  The  standard 
olution  is  made  by  taking  1  c.c.  of  the  dye,  placing  it  in  1000  c.c.  flask,  making  it  distinctly 
ilkaline  with  N-4  sodium  hydrate  and  diluting  with  distilled  water  to  1000  c.c.  This  solu- 
ion  is  placed  in  the  wedge  of  the  colorimeter  and  compared  with  the  unknown  which  has  been 
>laced  in  the  small  rectangular  chamber  of  the  instrument.  The  instrument  is  graduated  and 
he  per  cent,  excreted  each  hour  is  thus  directly  determined. 

HOW  TO  OBTAIN  SEDIMENT 

The  examination  of  sediment  should  be  made  as  quickly  as  possible  after  the  urine  is 
voided.  The  sediment  is  obtained  by  centrif uging  for  3  minutes,  or  by  placing  some  urine  in 
l  glass  with  a  conical  base,  allowing  the  organic  matter  to  settle  down  merely  by  gravity.  If 
he  sediment  from  a  24  hour  specimen  is  to  be  examined,  the  entire  urine  should  be  shaken 
rigorously  before  portions  are  placed  in  either  the  centrifuge  tube  or  the  sediment  glass. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  RED   BLOOD   CELLS 

Red  blood  cells  are  round,  usually  numerous,  all  the  same  size,  have  a  greenish  tinge,  are 
ion-nucleated,  non-granular,  and  are  occasionally  crenated.  As  a  last  resort  they  may  be 
itained  with  the  usual  blood  stains. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  WHITE  BLOOD  CELLS 

They  are  round,  the  edges  occasionally  are  broken,  they  are  nucleated,  granular,  have  a 
jreyish  color,  are  occasionally  clumped  and  lastly,  can  be  stained  as  polynuclears  from  other 
)laces. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  EPITHELIAL  CELLS 

They  are  usually  irregular  in  shape,  larger  *than  the  above,  have  a  single  nucleus;  fre- 
luently  2  or  3  are  joined  together.     They  may  be  hyaline  or  granular. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  CASTS 

Casts  may  be  recognized  by  their  having  a  limiting  membrane  enclosing  a  matrix  or 
substance  in  which  are  epithelial  cells,  pus  cells,  red  blood  cells,  granules,  fat  globules.  From 
;hese  latter  characters  they  take  their  name  as  epithelial  casts,  red  blood  casts,  etc.  Casts 
lave  usually  square  ends,  their  diameter  is  the  same  throughout — they  usually  do  not  twist 
>r  bend.     Their  ends  are  not  pointed. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  CYLINDROIDS 

Cylindroids  are  recognized  by  having  twists,  turns,  varying  markedly  in  diameter  in 
Afferent  places,  most  frequently  pointed  at  the  ends  and  frequently  crossing  an  entire  field, 
rhey  usually  do  not  have  cellular  intrusions. 


COMPARATIVE    SIZES    OF    EFITHELIA   FOUND   EST   URINE.      MAGN.    500. 


UPPER  LAYERS 
OF  BLADDER. 


MIDDLE  LAYERS 
OF  .BLADDER 


DEEPEST  LAYER. 
OF  BLADDER, 


W    m§   m 


m    0>  m 


f    $   0    0    &   0 

§    ®  @  <$  a  ®  s 


©      0      &      ©     0 


W    URETERS 

DEEPEST  LAYER 
OF  URETER. 

CONVOLUTED  TUBULES 
OF  KIDNEY 

STRAIGHT  COLLECTING 
TUBULES  OF  KIDNEY 

PUS  CORPUSCLES 

RED  BLOOD  CORPUSCLES 

HYDROPIC 

RED  BLOOD  CORPUSCLE? 


These  Charts  prepared  and  used  by 


COMPARATIVE    SIZES    OF    EPITHELIA    FOUND    IN    URINE.       MAGN.    500. 


UPPER  LAYERS 
OF  VAGINA 


MIDDLE  LAYERS 
OF  VAGINA 


DEEPEST  WER 
OF  VAGINA 


CERVIX  UTERI 


jL  1-MUCQSA  UTERI 
WM       WP  2-MCTHOI.INIAN 

GLAND 


URETHRA!  EPITHELIA 


1-PROSTATE  GLAND 

W  W  l-3IMfflALYE3ICWi5 
2-EJACULATORY  DUCIjS 

§2  1-I10RMAI  SPERMATOZOA 
Z'SPIRMATOZOA 

IN  OPERMATOCyTiTO 


permission  of  Professor  L.  Heitzmann. 


897 


APPENDIX 


HOW  TO  MAKE  A  BLOOD  EXAMINATION 


Name Ward Date 

R.B.C W.B.C Hgb %  Method Blood  Pressure. 

Differential  count,  Number  of  cells  counted .  . . Color  Index.  .  . 

Neut.  Polynuclears % 

Lymphocytes,  small % 

large % 

Eosin.  Polynuclears % 

Transitionals % 

Mast % 

Degenerates % 

Remarks 

Examined  by 


Myelocytes,  neutrophil.  .  .  , 
eosinophil 
basophil 

Anisocytosis-Poikilocytosis . 

Polychromasia-Stippling .  .  . 

Megaloblasts 

Normoblasts 

Plasmodia 


Any  standard  blood  counting  apparatus  is  necessary.  Those  made  by  Leitz  or  Zeiss 
are  excellent,  but  I  have  seen  marked  errors  from  use  of  inferior  makes.  The  apparatus 
consists  of  2  pipets.  The  red  pipet  is  graduated  for  a  i  to  101  dilution,  the  white  pipet  for 
a  i  to  ii,  or  a  i  to  21  dilution.  The  ruling  of  the  well  should  be  either  Zappert-Ewing  or 
Turck. 

HOW  TO  COUNT  RED  BLOOD  CELLS 

After  cleansing  the  finger  with  alcohol,  it  is  thoroughly  dried.  A  small  instrument  as  a 
Hagedorn  needle  or  a  Ford  blood  lancet  is  used.  The  first  drop  is  discarded,  and  with  a 
small  amount  of  pressure  a  second  drop  is  expressed.  It  should  be  the  size  of  a  small  cherry 
pit  before  beginning  to  fill  the  pipet.  With  the  aid  of  the  small  rubber  tube  of  the  apparatus, 
blood  is  drawn  into  the  I  to  101  pipet  up  to  the  mark  .5,  the  end  of  the  pipet  is  cleaned  with  a 
small  piece  of  gauze,  and  placed  in  a  dish  containing  Hayem's8  solution.  Suction  is  then 
made  through  the  rubber  tube  and  the  pipet  filled  to  the  mark  101.  The  rubber  tube  is 
then  removed  and  the  pipet  is  rolled  between  the  2  hands,  keeping  it  always  in  a  horizontal 
position.  This  is  continued  for  1  minute  as  it  is  necessary  at  this  time  to  get  an  even  suspen- 
sion of  the  red  blood  cells.  The  tube  is  then  laid  aside  until  the  white  pipet  has  been  filled, 
smears  made  and  the  hemoglobin  determined.  The  count  can  be  made  following  this  or  any 
time  during  the  next  12  hours  as  the  cells  do  not  disintegrate.  When  the  count  is  made  the 
well  is  thoroughly  cleaned  with  distilled  water,  and  dried  with  a  silk  handkerchief.  The 
cover  glass  is  likewise  cleaned.  The  red  pipet  is  again  rolled  between  the  hands  for  1  minute 
and  one-third  of  its  contents  is  blown  out  and  wasted.  A  drop  is  then  placed  upon  the  center 
of  the  island  of  the  counting  chamber  and  is  immediately  covered  with  the  cover  glass.  The  size 
of  the  drop  and  the  technic  of  covering  it  to  get  a  good  preparation,  must  be  learned  by  experi- 
ence. My  own  method  is  as  follows:  The  rubber  tube  is  placed  on  the  pipet,  and  doubled 
upon  itself  one-half  inch  from  the  end  of  the  pipet.  By  squeezing  it  slightly  between  the 
thumb  and  index  finger,  a  drop  is  expressed  and  wasted.  The  pressure  of  the  thumb  and  finger 
is  still  applied,  and  the  end  of  the  pipet  is  placed  on  and  in  the  middle  of  the  island.  Slight 
pressure  with  the  thumb  and  finger  is  again  exerted  until  enough  suspension  is  on  the  island 
so  that  when  the  cover  glass  is  applied  it  covers  from  three-fourths  to  seven-eighths  of  the  island. 
The  cover  glass  is  sealed  to  the  well  by  firmly  applying  pressure  on  the  cover  glass  over  the 
glass  table  of  the  well  until  colored  rings  appear  where  the  two  are  in  contact.  They  are  seen 
between  the  cover  glass  and  this  table  when  looked  at  obliquely  with  direct  light.  The  well 
is  now  placed  on  the  stage  of  the  microscope  and  viewed  with  the  third  objective.  The  eye 
piece  of  the  scope  is  drawn  upward  to  secure  better  magnification.  Although  there  are  many 
methods  for  counting  red  cells,  I  have  found  the  following  short,  easy,  and  most  useful.  The 
central  square  millimeter  is  placed  under  the  field  and  one  of  the  horizontal  spaces  having  a 
line  in  the  middle  is  found.  This  will  be  seen  to  be  one-twentieth  of  a  mm.  wide  and  1  mm. 
long.  It  is  divided  by  intersecting  lines  into  20.  small  squares.  All  the  red  cells  within  the 
space  are  counted  and  their  number  noted.  A  second  vertical  space  is  likewise  chosen,  the 
cells  counted  and  the  number  noted.  The  well  is  again  cleaned,  another  drop  is  added  and  the 
same  process  repeated.  To  the  number  of  cells  counted  in  these  4  spaces  add  4  zeros  which 
give  the  number  of  cells  in  a  cubic  millimeter  of  undiluted  blood.  This  is  explained  as  follows: 
Each  space  has  20  small  squares,  hence,  the  4  spaces  have  80  small  squares  which  are  one-fifth 
of  the  400  small  squares  into  which  the  central  millimeter  is  ruled.  Hence,  one-fifth  of  a 
square  millimeter  of  surface  was  counted,  but  the  depth  of  the  well  is  one-tenth  of  a  milli- 
meter, hence,  one-fiftieth  of  a  cubic  millimeter  of  diluted  blood  was  counted,  and  as  the  dilu- 
tion by  this  method  is  1  to  200,  we  must  multiply  the  number  counted  by  50  and  by  200  to 
secure  the  number  of  red  cells  in  1  c.c.  of  undiluted  blood.  This  is  the  same  as  multiplying 
by  10,000  or  adding  as  above,  4  ciphers. 

HOW  TO  COUNT  WHITE  BLOOD  CELLS 

After  filling  the  white  blood  cells  in  the  manner  described  above,  but  using  as  a  diluent 
a  freshly  prepared  one-half  per  cent,  acetic  acid  solution,  the  pipet  is  rolled  for  1  minute  and 
again  one-third  of  its  contents  is  expressed.  A  drop  is  placed  upon  the  island  in  the  same 
manner  as  is  described  above.  The  cover  glass  is  applied,  and  the  well  allowed  to  stand  for  1 
minute.  This  gets  all  the  white  cells  in  the  same  plane.  The  4  corner  square  millimeters 
are  chosen  and  one  of  the  side  square  millimeters  is  used.     The  small  round,  rather  dark 


APPENDIX 


899 


"bodies  will  be  easily  seen  and  the  number  in  each  square  millimeter  is  noted.  After  the  5 
square  millimeters  are  counted,  the  well  is  cleaned  and  another  drop  is  taken  from  the  pipet 
after  it  has  been  thoroughly  rolled,  and  5  more  square  millimeters  are  counted  and  the  number 
of  each  noted.     These  10  numbers  added  give  the  number  in  1  cubic  millimeter  of  diluted 


ZAPPERT-EWING    RULING. 


blood  and  must  be  multiplied  by  20  to  get  the  number  of  white  corpuscles  in  1  cubic  milli- 
meter of  undiluted  blood.  This  last  is  true  if  a  1  to  11  pipet  is  used,  the  blood  drawn  to  .5,  and 
acetic  acid  to  11.     If,  however,  a  1  to  21  pipet  is  used  we  multiply  by  40. 

HOW  TO  TAKE  HEMOGLOBIN 

Many  instruments  are  used  for  the  estimation  of  hemoglobin  but  I  have  found  3  methods 
of  particular  importance.  I  believe  for  outside  work  the  Dare  hemoglobinometer  is  the  best, 
as  the  blood  does  not  have  to  be  diluted  and  needs  only  a  dark  room  for  its  determination. 
For  hospital  work  I  have  found  the  Miescher  most  useful,  but  of  late  the  Sahli  has  in  many 
places  been  substituted.  Theoretically  the  instrument  is  the  best  and  gives  best  practical 
results.     Instructions  as  to  use  comes  with  each  apparatus  and  will  not  be  discussed  here. 

HOW  TO  DETERMINE  THE  COLOR  INDEX 

The  color  index  of  the  red  cells  is  easily  determined  if  the  following  is  noted.  A  red 
blood  count  of  5,000,000  should  have  100  per  cent,  hemoglobin.  A  cell  count  of  4,000,000 
should  have  80  per  cent.,  one  3,000,000,  60  percent.,  etc.  It  will  be  observed  if  the  first  two 
figures  of  the  red  count  are  multiplied  by  2,  it  is  what  the  hemoglobin  should  be  if  red  cells  and 
hemoglobin  were  diminished  in  the  same  proportion.  Hence  in  any  given  case  where  the  red 
count  and  hemoglobin  are  known,  multiply  the  first  2  figures  of  the  red  cell  count  by  2  and 
place  it  as  the  denominator,  the  numerator  of  the  fraction  being  the  hemoglobin  as  determined 
by  instrument  in  the  case.  Reduce  the  fraction  placing  it  in  decimal  form  and  we  have  the 
color  index. 


900  APPENDIX 

HOW  TO  MAKE  BLOOD  SMEARS 

For  the  easy  recognition  of  white  cells,  it  is  essential  that  a  good  smear  be  made.  This 
is  easily  done  as  follows:  Cover  glasses  three-quarters  of  an  inch  square  must  be  per- 
fectly clean  and  lint  free.  This  is  accomplished  by  cleaning  them  with  hydrochloric  acid 
for  24  hours.  They  are  then  washed  in  water  and  placed  in  alcohol.  A  silk  cloth  is  used 
to  dry  them.  The  finger  should  never  come  in  contact  with  the  fiat  sides  of  the  glasses.  A 
small  drop  of  blood  the  size  of  the  head  of  a  pin  is  taken  on  one  of  these  cover  glasses  which 
in  turn  is  placed  upon  a  second  similar  film.  If  they  are  clean,  the  blood  runs  out  covering 
the  entire  surfaces  in  apposition.  Just  before  this  movement  of  the  blood  stops,  the  films 
are  gently  pulled  apart  and  allowed  to  dry  in  the  air. 

HOW  TO  STAIN  A  FILM 

Although  many  blood  stains  are  used  and  have  their  advantages  in  bringing  out  certain 
special  characteristics,  I  have  found  Wright's  stain  particularly  applicable  for  the  ease  with 
which  it  is  used  and  because  of  its  good  differentiation.  Five  drops  are  placed  on  a  dried 
film  and  left  for  1  minute,  when  5  drops  of  distilled  water  are  added  and  left  for  2  minutes. 
The  film  is  then  gently  washed  with  distilled  water  until  the  blue  color  just  disappears  and 
a  pink  color  appears.  It  is  then  dried  with  blotting  paper  and  mounted  in  balsam.  If  the 
stain  is  good,  the  red  cells  take  a  pinkish  or  copper  color  and  white  cells  have  their  nuclei 
blue,  with  their  respective  granules  differentiated. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  VARIOUS  WHITE  CELLS 

Polymorphonuclear  Neutrophils. — In  the  following,  the  cells  are  described  as  they 
appear  stained  with  Wright's  stain. 

Neutrophilic  polynuclears  make  up  60  to  70  per  cent,  of  the  normal  white  cells  and  are 
characterized  as  follows:  They  are  usually  round,  about  twice  the  size  of  a  red  blood  cell, 
have  a  blue  nucleus  which  is  multiple,  lobulated,  or  horseshoe-shape.  The  protoplasm  has  a 
pinkish  color  and  contains  a  few  fine  granules  usually  having  a  lilac  tint. 

Lymphocytes,  small. — These  cells  are  characterized  by  their  deeply  staining  compact 
nucleus  taking  a  dark  blue  color.  The  nucleus  occupies  all  or  most  of  the  cell,  and  is  either 
in  the  center  or  at  one  side.  The  protoplasm  is  a  clear  blue.  There  are  no  granules  but 
occasionally  a  few  small  vacuoles  are  present.  They  vary  in  size  from  that  of  a  red  cell  to 
twice  the  size  of  such  a  cell.  They  form  from  15  to  25  per  cent,  of  the  white  cells  of  normal 
blood. 

Lymphocytes,  large. — This  cell  is  frequently  difficult  to  classify  but  typically  it  is 
characterized  by  its  irregular  shape,  being  easily  indented  by  any  cell  with  which  it  comes  in 
contact.  Its  protoplasm  is  larger  in  amount  than  its  nucleus.  The  nucleus  is  usually  oval 
and  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  cell.  It  stains  a  faint,  even  blue  color.  The  protoplasm 
stains  palely  blue,  is  very  clear,  and  does  not  stain  for  a  small  area  around  the  nucleus.  Occa- 
sionally there  are  a  few  small  vacuoles  or  a  few  eosinophilic  granules. 

Eosinophils. — The  eosinophils  are  large,  slightly  irregular  cells  with  very  distinct  bright 
pink  granules.  These  granules  cover  the  protoplasm  often  making  it  invisible.  Occasionally 
there  are  vacuoles  scattered  about  through  the  granules.  The  nucleus  is  of  a  polymorphonuc- 
lear type  and  stains  definitely  blue.  They  make  up  from  a  half  to  2  per  cent,  of  the  white 
cells  of  normal  man. 

Transitionals. — These  cells  are  characterized  by  their  large  size,  at  times  being  3  times 
as  large  as  a  red  cell.  They  are  commonly  slightly  irregular  and  occur  in  from  2  to  4  per  cent, 
of  a  normal  differential.  The  nucleus  is  oval,  lobulated  or  a  horseshoe  and  stains  an  even 
dirty  blue  color.  The  protoplasm  likewise  is  stained  a  dirty  blue  tint,  and  has  scattered 
throughout  neutrophilic  granules  which  take  a  lilac  shade. 

Mast  Cells. — This  cell  is  present  in  normal  blood  from  one-quarter  to  one  per  cent.  It 
is  characterized  by  its  deeply  staining  lobulated  or  cloverleaf  nucleus.  The  protoplasm  is 
very  blue  and  it  is  difficult  to  determine  where  the  nucleus  stops  and  the  protoplasm  begins. 
The  distinctive  feature  of  the  cell  is  a  number  of  blue  black  granules  which  at  times'  entirely 
fill  the  protoplasm. 

Degenerates. — This  term  is  used  to  include  all  cellular  masses  whose  staining  reactions, 
form,  size,  etc.,  do  not  admit  of  their  classification.  Although  the  number  of  these  cells  is 
determined  in  each  differential  they  do  not  enter  into  the  per  cents,  of  the  differential. 

Myelocytes. — These  cells  are  characterized  first  by  their  large,  oval,  saddle  bag  or 
kidney-shaped  nucleus  which  stains  palely  and  often  shows  reticulation.  The  nucleus  is 
often  situated  at  one  side  of  the  cell,  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell  stains  a  pale  blue;  the  granules 
are  either  neutrophilic,  eosinophilic,  or  basophilic.  The  former  are  small,  usually  abundant 
with  a  lilac  tint.  The  eosinophilic  granules  vary  greatly  in  number.  Some  cells  have  few, 
others  being  filled  with  them.  The  basophilic  granules  are  large  and  take  a  heavy  blue  black 
color. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  A  DIFFERENTIAL  CELL  COUNT 

After  the  film  is  stained  it  is  examined  with  the  sixth  objective.  The  white  cells  in  any 
field  are  noted  as  to  number  and  kind.  The  film  is  then  moved  and  the  same  note  again  made. 
This  is  continued  until  200  white  cells  have  been  counted  and  properly  noted  and  classified. 
The  number  of  each  kind  is  then  determined  and  this  is  divided  by  2  to  get  the  per  cent,  of 
each  as  they  exist  in  the  film. 


APPENDIX  901 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  VARIOUS  RED  CELLS 

Poildlocytosis — Anisocytosis. — Normal  red  cells  are  round,  but  under  pathological 
conditions  they  may  assume  many  and  various  shapes.  This  is  called  poildlocytosis  and  is 
naturally  a  thing  of  degree.  When  over  one-half  of  the  cells  have  altered  form,  this  property 
is  marked.  Normally  red  cells  vary  slightly  in  their  size  or  diameter.  Under  abnormal  condi- 
tions there  may  be  extreme  variations.  This  variation  in  diameter  above  the  normal  variation 
is  called  anisocytosis  and  if  over  one-half  of  the  cells  of  the  film  differ  in  size  from  normal  cells, 
anisocytosis  is  marked. 

Polychromasia — Stippling. — A  red  cell  showing  polychromasia  is  one  having  a  grayish 
tint  when  its  neighbors  have  a  pink  or  copper  stain.  At  times  this  is  very  slight,  but  in  severe 
anemia,  pernicious  anemia,  lead  poisoning,  etc.,  may  be  abundant.  Stippled  red  blood  cells 
are  those  having  small  blue  black  granules  scattered  through  their  protoplasm.  They  are 
seen  particularly  in  lead  poisoning,  pernicious  anemia,  and  occasionally  in  severe  anemias. 
They  are  best  noted  with  the  oil  immersion. 

Normoblasts. — A  normoblast  is  a  nucleated  red  cell  which  has  a  small,  darkly  staining 
pycnotic  nucleus.  Occasionally  the  protoplasm  may  show  polychromasia  or  stippling.  A 
megaloblast  is  a  nucleated  red  cell  with  a  large,  open,  reticulated  or  wagon-wheel  nucleus. 
It  usually  also  shows  polychromasia  or  stippling.  The  cell  is  commonly  large  and  may  be 
irregular  in  shape.  Although  there  are  many  points  of  differentiation  between  these  2  cells 
and  each  hematologist  has  his  own  opinion  as  to  their  identity,  I  have  found  the  above  differ- 
entiation as  described  by  Grawitz,  to  be  easy  and  practical. 

Malarial  Plasmodii — Tertian  Organism. — With  the  Wright's  stain  malarial  organ- 
isms are  beautifully  colored  and  easy  of  differentiation.  They  are  characterized  by  having  a 
nucleus,  protoplasm  and  granules.  The  tertian  organism  at  about  24  hours  after  the  chill 
occupies  one-quarter  to  a  third  of  the  cell,  although  the  cell  is  usually  larger.  The  chromatin 
mass  or  nucleus  is  red,  small,  and  situated  at  one  side  of  the  organism.  The  protoplasm  is 
fairly  abundant,  stains  blue,  and  is  commonly  irregularly  placed  through  the  red  cell.  The. 
granules  at  this  age  are  small,  brownish  in  color  and  at  the  end  of  the  pseudopods.  The 
organism  continues  to  grow  until  40  hours  old,  filling  quite  the  entire  cell  which  has  enlarged 
to  accommodate  it.  The  nucleus  at  this  time  breaks  up  in  from  18  to  24  portions  and  is 
gradually  placed  through  the  protoplasm.  The  granules  now  lie  in  2  or  3  nests  throughout 
the  protoplasm  until  the  new  segments  are  formed.  At  the  end  of  48  hours  the  cell  is  broken, 
the  segments  freed,  and  the  granules  placed  in  the  blood  stream. 

Estivo-autumnal  Organism. — In  this  form  we  see  the  typical  signets.  They  are 
found  best  in  the  peripheral  blood  8  or  10  hours  after  a  chill.  The  protoplasm  is  pale, 
takes  the  form  of  a  ring  with  a  knob  on  one  side  which  is  the  nucleus.  This  stains  a  red  color. 
Occasionally  2  or  3  of  these  signets  are  seen  in  the  same  cell.  They  must  be  looked  for  with 
the  immersion  objective.  During  development  the  signet  passes  to  the  internal  organs  and 
only  occasionally  is  its  growth  carried  on  in  the  peripheral  stream.  However,  if  the  infection 
has  been  present  for  a  week  or  more,  crescents  and  ovoids  may  be  present  in  the  peripheral 
blood.  They  are  characterized  by  having  a  crescent  or  oval  form.  This  deforms  and  stretches 
the  red  blood  cell  so  that  only  a  bib  of  the  cell  is  usually  seen.  The  protoplasm  of  the  organism 
stains  blue,  and  the  granules  are  either  scattered  throughout  or  arranged  centrally  in  a  single 
clump.  The  chromatin  is  either  scattered  about  or  is  quite  compact  at  the  center,  depending 
upon  the  sex. 

Quartan  Organism. — The  red  cell  host  is  smaller,  often  crenated  and  takes  a  brassy 
color.  The  pigment  is  coarse,  black  and  the  granules  are  large.  They  lie  at  the  periphery  of 
the  organism.  The  organism  develops  in  the  peripheral  stream  and  at  60  hours  old  the  pig- 
ment passes  in  rows  toward  the  center,  and  finally  collects  in  a  central  clump.  At  66  hours 
segments  begin  to  form  and  division  lines  again  run  from  the  periphery  of  the  organism  to 
its  center.  This  form  is  spoken  of  as  the  "daisy"  age  of  the  Plasmodium.  At  72  hours,  8 
to  10  segments  are  freed  and  the  cycle  begins  again. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  A  SPUTUM  EXAMINATION 

Name Ward Date Quant cc.  Sample c.c. 

Color Character Consistence Odor 

Microscopical  Examination 

Fresh  Preparation,  pavement  epithelium alveolar  cells dust  cells 

heart-failure  cells elastic  tissue kind quant 

Charcot-Leyden  crystals Spirals,  kind number 

Stained  preparation,  mononuclears polynucs eosin 

Tubercle  bacilli,  number method 

Other  bacteria,  number  and  kind  (Gram's  Stain) Predominating  type 

Pneumococcus B.  Influenzae 

Remarks Examined    by 


MACROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

It  is  always  well  to  ascertain  the  amount  of  sputum  that  is  raised  in  24  hours  as  well  as 
to  ascertain  in  what  manner  it  was  raised.     Thus  a  patient  with  cavities,  bronchiectasis, 


902  APPENDIX 

abscess,  etc.,  raises  a  large  amount  in  a  paroxysm  of  cough  and  then  is  free  for  a  certain  length 
of  time.  A  patient  with  tuberculosis  commonly  raises  sputum  in  the  morning  but  not 
through  the  day,  while  a  patient  with  chronic  bronchitis  or  broken  compensation  may  raise 
most  of  the  sputum  at  night.  Although  it  is  well  to  have  this  information,  it  is  not  best  to 
wait  for  a  24  hour  specimen  for  examination.  The  sputum  should  be  examined  as  soon  after 
it  is  expectorated  as  possible,  because  large  numbers  of  saprophytic  organisms  may  make  it 
liquid  and  organisms  which  were  previously  present,  may  be  difficult  to  find.  Again  the  bac- 
terial flora  of  the  sputum  cannot  be  properly  judged  from  old  sputum. 

Color. — It  is  important  to  note  the  color  of  the  sputum  in  all  cases.  A  bloody  or  bloody 
streaked  sputum,  which  may  be  present  from  many  causes,  should  always  throw  the  balance 
in  favor  of  tuberculosis  until  that  can  be  absolutely  ruled  out.  This  is  particularly  true  when 
patients  are  apparently  well.  The  rusty  sputum  of  pneumonia  is  at  times  a  strong  diagnostic 
point  in  unusual  cases.  The  dark  sputum  of  coal  and  mine  worker  is  often  a  significant  finding 
in  association  with  a  bronchitis. 

Character  and  Consistency. — The  sputum  varies  in  character  and  consistency  from 
a  mucoid  to  a  liquid  purulent  condition.  If  a  few  pus  cells  are  incorporated  in  the  mucus, 
giving  small  yellowish  patches  in  same,  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  mucopurulent  sputum.  If  enough 
blood  is  present  to  determine  by  the  eye,  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  blood  streaked,  and  if  abundant 
blood  is  present,  a  hemorrhagic  sputum.  If  abundant  pus  is  present  and  is  spit  up  in  mouth- 
fuls,  it  is  a  purulent  sputum.  The  rusty  sputum  of  pneumonia  is  very  tenacious  and  has  a 
peculiar  glairy  appearance,  while  the  sputum  of  a  perforating  empyema  is  usually  thin,  liquid, 
and  distinctly  purulent.  The  odor  of  sputum  is  usually  of  less  significance  than  the  amount 
and  color.  However,  the  odor  of  sputum  of  bronchiectasis  and  putrid  bronchitis,  is  usually 
fetid,  while  the  odor  in  gangrene  is  that  of  proteid  putrefaction  and  is  worst  of  all.  Sputum 
which  has  not  stood  either  within  or  without  the  body,  excepting  the  above  mentioned  con- 
ditions, usually  has  very  little  odor. 

MICROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

How  to  Examine  a  Fresh  Preparation. — The  examination  of  sputum  in  a  fresh  un- 
stained preparation  is  usually,  but  should  never  be,  omitted.  Much  can  be  learned  that  a 
stained  preparation  will  not  show.  Thus  the  types  of  cells  present,  aiding  us  in  judging  from 
what  part  of  the  respiratory  tract  the  sputum  came;  the  finding  of  elastic  tissue,  speaking  of 
the  disintegration  of  the  lung  substance;  the  crystals,  plugs,  and  spirals  of  asthma  and  bron- 
chitis; these  are  important  findings  which  should  be  looked  for  in  this  manner  as  the  case  de- 
mands. For  this  examination  1  dram  of  sputum  is  placed  on  a  4  by  5  inch  glass  plate.  A 
small  portion  of  this  sputum  is  covered  with  a  1  by  3  inch  glass  slide.  Pressure  is  applied 
until  all  in  the  field  can  be  easily  interpreted  when  viewed  with  the  third  objective. 

How  to  Recognize  Pavement  Epithelium. — Epithelial  cells  get  into  the  sputum  from 
the  mouth,  pharynx  and  the  respiratory  tract  as  low  as  the  larynx.  They  are  large,  irregular 
in  shape,  have  a  single  small  nucleus,  and  usually  several  cells  are  massed  together.  They 
often  show  granular  and  fatty  degeneration. 

How  to  Recognize  Alveolar  Cells. — It  is  important  to  recognize  alveolar  epithelium. 
The  cells  are  3  or  4  times  the  size  of  a  leukocyte,  are  usually  oval  and  have  a  coarsely  granular 
protoplasm  with  one  or  more  large  vesiculated  nuclei.  They  are  found  in  normal  sputum  but 
are  markedly  increased  in  inflammatory  process  in  the  lungs,  especially  tuberculosis.  Some 
of  them  contain  intrusions  of  dust  particles,  carbon,  blood  pigment,  etc.,  and  are  hence  named 
dust  cells,  carbon  cells,  heart  failure  cells.  Dust  or  carbon  cells  are  found  most  often  in  the 
sputum  of  patients  who  have  a  dusty  occupation.  Heart  failure  cells  are  found  most  com- 
monly in  chronic  passive  congestion  due  to  mitral  disease  in  which  condition  the  entire  sputum 
may  have  a  yellowish  color.  More  commonly,  however,  these  cells  give  yellow  or  brownish 
areas  scattered  throughout  a  mucous  sputum.  The  yellow  granules  which  the  cells  contain 
are  usually  large  but  some  cells  take  a  diffuse  yellowish  tinge. 

How  to  Recognize  Elastic  Tissue. — It  may  appear  either  in  small  shreds  or  in  its 
alveolar  arrangement,'  and  is  characterized  by  its  double  hair-line  wall,  its  homogeneous 
hyaline  appearance,  its  square  but  often  curved  ends,  and  by  its  branching.  The  alveolar 
arrangement  is  easily  recognized  as  it  has  large  numbers  of  fibers  intertwining,  enclosing 
definite  small  spaces. 

How  to  Recognize  Charcot-Leyden  Crystals. — They  are  long,  narrow,  transparent 
diamond-shaped  crystals.  They  vary  markedly  in  size  but  are  usually  found  in  groups  or 
clumps.     They  are  soluble  in  hot  water  and  stain  red  with  eosin. 

How  to  Recognize  Curschmann's  Spirals. — They  consist  of  twisted  strands  of  mucus 
enclosing  pus  cells,  eosinophils  and  occasionally  Charcot-Leyden  crystals.  Most  spirals  have 
a  central  axis  which  is  very  refractile.  They  are  seen  most  often  in  bronchial  asthma  but 
occasionally  are  seen  in  other  types  of  bronchitis  and  pneumonia. 

STAINED  PREPARATION 

How  to  Make  a  Sputum  Smear. — When,  during  the  examination  of  the  fresh  prepara- 
tion, elastic  tissue,  fatty  acid  crystals,  or  a  clump  of  pus  cells  with  a  few  red  blood  cells  about, 
are  found,  that  portion  is  taken  to  the  edge  of  the  large  plate  and  a  smear  is  made.  This 
is  best  done  by  grinding  the  small  glass  slide  over  this  portion  as  it  rests  upon  the  larger  plate. 
The  small  plate  is  then  steadily  drawn  from  the  surface  of  the  larger  plate  and  the  preparation 
fixed  by  passing  it  five  times  through  a  flame.  Care  must  be  taken  that  it  is  not  charred. 
Several  smears  are  made  in  this  way  and  are  later  stained. 


APPENDIX  903 

How  to  Stain  the  Tubercle  Bacillus — Ziehl-Neelsen  Method. — If  the  examination 
is  made  with  the  object  of  finding  the  tubercle  bacillus,  one  of  the  slides  is  covered  with  carbol- 
f  uchsin9  and  is  heated  to  steaming  for  3  minutes,  care  being  taken  to  keep  the  film  covered  with 
the  dye  during  this  entire  process.  The  excess  of  dye  is  washed  off  and  the  slide  is  decolorized 
in  acid  alcohol  (2  per  cent.  HC1  and  80  per  cent,  alcohol).  This  is  continued  until  the  pink 
color  does  not  return  upon  rewashing  in  water.  Methylene  blue10  is  then  added  for  45  seconds 
and  the  film  is  again  washed  in  water,  dried  and  examined  with  the  oil  immersion.  The 
organism  is  recognized  by  its  pink  color,  its  long,  narrow  shape,  its  curved,  beaded,  parallel, 
and  apparently  branched  forms.     It  is  also  commonly  found  in  clumps. 

Other  Organisms — Gram's  Stain. — Although  most  sputum  examinations  are  made 
for  the  tubercle  bacillus,  still  we  have  times  when  we  wish  to  know  what  other  types  of  organ- 
isms are  present.  These  organisms  will  be  stained  in  the  smear  stained  for  the  tubercle 
bacillus  but  they  cannot  be  classified  except  morphologically.  We  are  further  aided  then 
by  using  Gram's  stain.  A  slide  prepared  as  above  is  covered  by  carbol-gentian-violet11  for  2 
minutes.  The  excess  is  poured  off  and  the  smear  gently  blotted.  Gram's  iodin12  is  then 
added  for  1  minute  and  again  the  excess  is  removed.  The  slide  is  then  decolorized  in  95  per 
cent,  alcohol  until  the  film  has  a  whitish,  translucent  appearance.  It  is  then  gently  washed 
in  water  and  counterstained.  I  have  found  the  carbolfuchsin  solution  used  for  staining  the 
tubercle  bacillus  diluted  20  times,  an  excellent  and  easy  counterstain.  This  is  applied 
for  1  minute,  the  slide  is  washed,  dried  and  examined  in  cedar  oil  with  the  oil  immersion. 
We  then  note  the  predominating  organism  as  well  as  its  reaction  to  Gram's. 

How  to  Recognize  the  Pneumococcus. — Although  it  is  impossible  in  many  cases  to 
be  sure  of  the  pneumococcus  by  its  morphology  and  Gram's  reaction,  still  in  the  sputum  of 
pneumonia  its  recognition  is  not  hard.  It  is  characterized  by  its  paired  arrangement,  is 
longer  than  it  is  wide,  occasionally  slightly  curved  in  the  pairs,  may  appear  in  short  chains  of 
4  or  6,  and  commonly  lies  in  clumps.      It  takes  a  Gram  positive  stain. 

How  to  Recognize  the  Bacillus  Influenzae. — Bacillus  influenza  is  characterized  as 
short,  thick,  Gram-negative  bacillus  usually  abundant,  having  clumps  of  almost  pure  culture. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  AN  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  STOMACH  CONTENTS 

Name Ward Date Meal Time hrs. .  .  .mins. . . . 

Macroscopical  Exam.     Quantity c.c.     Lavage  clear? Blood Occult 

Remains  from  previous  meal Mucus Bile 

Microscopical  Exam.     R.  B.  C W.  B.  C Bacteria 

Yeasts Sarcines Moulds Mucosa 


CHEMICAL  EXAMINATION 


Qual.  Congo  red Gunzberg. 

Sjoqvist 

Uff  elmann Kelling 

Digestion. 


Quant.  Free  HC1 c.c.    NaOH 

Loosely-combined c.c. 

Organic  and  salts c.c. 

Total c.c. 

Remarks Examined  by . 

TEST  MEALS 

For  a  thorough  stomach  examination  more  than  one  test  meal  is  necessary.  Two  test 
breakfasts  and  one  full  meal  will  usually  be  sufficient;  but  when  there  are  symptoms  of 
retention,  a  raisin  test  should  be  added. 

Test  Breakfast  (Dock — Shredded  Wheat  Biscuit). — We  have  found  the  meal  as 
suggested  by  Dock,  an  exceptionally  good  one.  A  shredded  wheat  biscuit  without  sugar,  milk 
or  cream  is  masticated  thoroughly  and  eaten  in  5  minutes.  Two  glasses  of  distilled  water  are 
taken  at  intervals  during  this  time.  In, 45  minutes  the  tube  is  passed  and  the  contents 
withdrawn. 

Full  Meal. — A  full  meal  of  mixed  diet  is  taken  at  the  time  of  day  at  which  the  patient 
is  accustomed  to  eat,  usually  at  12  noon.  In  4  hours  the  tube  is  passed  and  contents  drawn 
and  examination  made. 

Retention  Meal. — If  there  are  evidences  of  retention  from  any  cause,  10  seeded  raisins 
are  given  at  10  p.m.  They  are  swallowed,  not  masticated.  At  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  the 
tube  is  passed  and  the  stomach  washed  with  200  c.c.  of  water.  Normally  no  traces  of  raisins 
will  be  found. 

MACROSCOPICAL  EXAMINATION 

A  shredded  wheat  biscuit  should  give  50  to  100  c.c.  of  stomach  contents  in  45  minutes 
and  the  lavage  should  be  clear.  If  15  c.c.  only  is  withdrawn  and  the  lavage  contains  con- 
siderable food  particles  no  definite  conclusions  can  be  drawn  as  regards  the  amount  in  the 
stomach.  If,  however,  15  c.c.  are  obtained  and  the  lavage  is  clear,  we  apparently  have  a 
hypermotile  organ.  If  no  contents  can  be  withdrawn  in  45  minutes  and  the  lavage  is  clear, 
the  second  tubing  is  made  the  following  morning  in  30  minutes.  On  a  full  meal  the  quantity 
removed  should  be  from  150  to  200  c.c.  with  a  lavage  likewise  clear.  It  is  important  to  wash 
the  stomach  after  every  tubing  as  we  can  only  then  say  if  the  entire  amount  in  the  stomach  has 
been  withdrawn, 


■904  APPENDIX 

Blood. — Occasionally  blood-streaked  mucus  is  spit  up  after  tubing  and  is  usually  due 
to  trauma  from  the  tube  or  from  violent  spasm  associated  with  retching.  However,  if  any 
free  HC1  is  present  the  blood  quickly  loses  its  red  color  and  assumes  a  brownish  tint.  That 
the  brown  color  comes  from  a  hemoglobin,  can  be  easily  told  by  the  occult  test.  (See  Stool 
Examination,  Weber's  test.)  Remains  from  previous  meals  will  be  occasionally  seen  and  are 
usually  skins,  seeds,  etc.  At  times  the  test  breakfast  shows  meat  particles  and  fat  from  the 
previous  evening  meal.     This  finding  is  very  significant  as  it  indicates  retention. 

Mucus. — Mucus  is  always  present  in  the  stomach  contents  in  a  slight  amount,  but  any 
content  which  strings  on  a  glass  rod  when  it  is  passed  through  it,  or  which  contains  a  layer  of 
mucus  on  the  top  of  the  contents,  or  which,  on  account  of  the  mucus,  is  not  fluid  and  will  not 
filter  easily,  shows  a  definite  increase  in  this  body. 

Bile. — Any  coloring  of  the  stomach  contents  which  may  be  suspicious  of  bile  or  the 
biliary  pigment,  can  be  tested  as  under  bile  tests.     (See  Urinary  Examination.) 

MICROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

Bed  Blood  Cells. — Red  blood  cells  do  not  remain  intact  if  free  HC1  is  present. 
They  are  broken  up  and  the  hemoglobin  is  put  in  solution  as  a  hematin  which  gives  a  brown 
color  if  a  sufficient  amount  is  present  in  the  fluid. 

White  Blood  Cells. — See  description  under  Urine.  They  are  usually,  however,  in  pieces 
of  mucus  and  can  be  stained  by  the  ordinary  blood  stains. 

Bacteria. — A  few  bacteria  are  present  in  every  gastric  contents  but  with  abnormal 
secretions  and  retentions  enormous  numbers  may  be  present.  They  can  be  stained  with  the 
ordinary  dyes  and  their  morphology  determined  or  they  can  be  isolated  and  determined  by  cul- 
tural methods.  The  Oppler-Boas  bacillus  is  at  times  an  aid  in  diagnosis  and  is  seen  particu- 
larly in  carcinoma  of  the  stomach  with  ulceration  and  retention.  They  are  long,  narrow,  non- 
motile,  branching  and  chain  organisms  giving  a  Gram  positive  reaction.  They  are  usually 
numerous. 

Yeasts. — A  few  yeasts  are  present  in  every  stomach  content  and  can  be  recognized 
by  their  form  and  staining  reaction.  They  are  usually  oval,  occur  in  pairs  or  short  chains 
with  a  small  one  budding  from  a  larger  one.  They  have  a  greenish  color,  a  definite  hair-line 
border,  and  are  stained  a  brownish  color  by  Lugol's  solution.13  They  are  markedly  increased 
in  retention. 

Sarcines  are  recognized  by  their  form  as  they  occur  in  bales.  They  likewise  stain  a 
yellowish,  brownish  color  with  Lugol's  iodin  solution.  They  are  most  commonly  seen  in 
benign  retention. 

Moulds  can  be  told  by  their  threadlike  mycelia  and  conidia. 

Mucosa. — Occasionally  pieces  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  may  be  obtained 
with  the  stomach  contents.  Pathological  examination  of  such  reveal  the  true  nature  of 
the  morbid  gastric  condition.  The  literature  gives  many  cases  of  cancer  so  diagnosed.  Com- 
monly epithelial  cells  from  the  lining  of  the  stomach  are  present  and  they  may  be  recognized 
by  their  irregular  shape,  and  by  a  single  small  nucleus.  They  take  a  yellow  stain  with 
Lugol's  solution. 

CHEMICAL  EXAMINATION 

The  stomach  content  is  filtered  and  the  filtrate  is  tested  for  its  acidity  with  litmus  paper. 
Most  contents  are  acid  but  occasionally  one  is  alkaline.  If  the  stomach  contents  be  acid, 
Congo  red  paper  will  turn  a  deep  blue  if  this  acidity  be  due  to  free  HC1. 

Test  for  Free  HO  (Gunzburg). — Giinzburg's  test  is  the  most  reliable.  To  determine 
the  presence  of  free  HC1  place  2  drops  of  stomach  filtrate  with  2  drops  of  Gunzburg  14  reagent  on 
a  porcelain  plate  and  mix.  Heat  gently  until  the  water  is  evaporated.  A  red  or  pink  color 
on  the  plate  is  a  positive  test  for  free  HC1.  The  amount  is  determined  later  by  titration. 
If  the  Gunzburg  reaction  is  negative,  the  acidity  as  told  by  litmus  paper  is  due  to  loosely 
combined  acid  or  organic  acid  which  is  determined  as  follows : 

Test  for  Loosely  Combined  Acid  (Sjoqyist). — To  5  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate  add 
barium  carbonate  to  excess  and  incinerate  in  a  crucible  to  white  heat.  To  the  crucible  add 
distilled  water  and  heat  to  boiling.  Filter  and  to  the  filtrate  add  a  drop  of  sulphuric  acid. 
A  finely  granular  white  precipitate  shows  the  presence  of  loosely  combined  acid. 

Test  for  Lactic  Acid  (Uffelmann). — One  c.c.  of  each  5  per  cent,  solution  of  phenol 
and  10  per  cent,  solution  ferric  chlorid  is  placed  in  a  test  tube  and  diluted  with  distilled  water 
until  a  light  amethyst  color  appears.  To  this  several  drops  of  stomach  filtrate  are  added.  If 
lactic  acid  is  present  a  yellow  color  follows  the  drop  as  it  descends. 

Kelling. — This  modification  I  have  found  to  be  most  satisfactory.  A  drop  of  10  per  cent, 
solution  of  ferric  chlorid  is  placed  in  each  of  2  test  tubes.  Distilled  water  is  added  until  each  is 
half  filled.  To  one  tube  add  several  drops  of  stomach  filtrate.  A  yellow  color  or  a  greenish- 
yellow  tinge  is  a  positive  reaction.     One  tube  is  used  simply  as  a  control. 

TO  TEST  FOR  THE  AMOUNTS  OF  ACID  PRESENT 

Test  for  Free  HC1. — If  the  Gunzburg  is  positive,  place  5  c.c.  of  the  stomach  filtrate 
in  a  whiskey  glass  and  add  1  drop  of  a  1  per  cent,  alcoholic  solution  of  diamethyl-amido-azo- 
benzol.  This  gives  a  bright  red  color.  Titrate  with  ^  NaOH  until  a  yellow  color  appears 
and  the  pink  has  completely  gone.  The  number  of  c.c.  of  the  hydrate  used  is  the  amount 
necessary  to  neutralize  the  free  hydrochloric  acid  in  5  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate.  Hence,  we 
multiply  the  number  of  c.c.  used  by  20  to  determine  the  amount  of  hydrate  necessary  to  neu- 


APPENDIX  905 

tralize  the  free  acid  in  ioo  c.c.  of  stomach  nitrate.  When  the  free  acid  has  been  titrated  out, 
add  i  drop  of  phenolphthalein  to  the  same  filtrate  and  again  titrate  with  &  NaOH  until  the 
first  definite  pink  color  returns. 

The  number  of  c.c.  of  hydrate  used  from  the  beginning  of  the  titrate  for  free  HC1  to  the  end 
with  the  phthalein  as  an  indicator,  is  the  number  of  c.c.  necessary  to  neutralize  the  total  acid 
bodies  in  5  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate.  This  must  be  multiplied  by  20  to  determine  the  total 
acidity  as  all  findings  are  recorded  on  the  amount  of  £>  NaOH  necessary  to  neutralize  the  entire 
acids  in  100  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate. 

Normally  a  shredded  wheat  biscuit  gives  a  free  HC1  from  15  to  30  and  a  total  acidity  of 
30  to  40.  A  full  meal  from  a  normal  stomach  gives  a  free  HC1  of  30  to  50  with  a  total  acidity 
of  65  to  80.  Lactic  acid  is  not  present  unless  the  patient  has  taken  milk,  rye  bread,  beer  or 
something  of  that  nature  with  the  meal. 

To  Test  for  the  Amount  of  Loosely  Combined  HC1. — Although  for  practical  pur- 
poses the  determination  of  free  HC1  and  total  acidity  with  a  qualitative  test  for  organic  acid 
gives  us  our  most  significant  findings,  still  at  times  we  determine  the  amount  of  loosely  com- 
bined HC1.  To  a  fresh  5  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate  add  1  drop  of  a  1  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of 
alizarin-monosulphonate  and  titrate  with  ^  sodium  hydrate  until  the  addition  of  more  hy- 
drate does  not  increase  the  density  of  the  violet  color.  The  number  of  c.c.  of  &  sodium 
hydrate  used  in  this  titration  is  the  number  necessary  to  neutralize  all  but  the  loosely  combined 
acid  in  5  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate,  and  it  would  take  20  times  that  much  hydrate  to  neutralize 
all  but  the  loosely  combined  acid  in  100  c.c.  of  stomach  filtrate.  Hence,  the  total  acidity  less 
this  titration  which  determines  all  but  loosely  combined,  gives  the  loosely  combined  acid. 

To  Determine  the  Amount  of  Organic  Acids  and  Acid  Salts. — Add  the  free  HC1 
to  the  loosely  combined  HC1,  and  subtract  from  the  total  acidity  for  the  amount  of  organic 
acids  and  acid  salts.  If  the  qualitative  tests  for  lactic  acid  are  negative,  we  may  have  acetic, 
oxalic,  or  butyric  acid  present  or  the  acid  salts  may  be  sufficient  to  give  the  entire  amount. 

To  Determine  Size,  Position  and  Motility  of  the  Stomach. — No  stomach  examin- 
ation is  complete  unless  the  size,  position  and  motion  of  the  organ  are  accurately  determined. 
This  can  be  done  easily  by  passing  a  tube  with  a  standard  Goodrich  aspirating  bulb  attached. 
The  stomach  is  first  emptied  and  air  is  then  blown  into  the  stomach  by  the  aid  of  the  bulb.  A 
normal  sized  stomach  will  hold  with  slight  distress  about  15  bulbs.  The  greater  curvature 
should  also  lie  on  a  level  with  or  above  the  umbilicus  and  there  should  be  about  3  contractions 
per  minute  as  determined  by  auscultation  over  the  pylorus.  I  believe  the  patient  should 
stand  after  the  stomach  is  inflated  as  I  have  found  that  it  is  frequently  lower  in  the  upright 
position  than  when  the  patient  is  recumbent. 

THE  METT  DIGESTION  TEST" 

Quantitative  methods  for  determining  pepsin  are  occasionally  used.  The  results  vary 
markedly  and  the  determination  is  only  of  relative  value.  It  is  done  as  follows:  1  c.c.  of 
filtered  gastric  contents  is  diluted  with  15  c.c.  of  a  twentieth  normal  hydrochloric  acid.  Two 
small  capillary  tubes  which  contain  coagulated  egg  albumen  are  placed  in  this  mixture  in 
an  incubator  for  24  hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  amount  of  digestion  at  the  ends  of 
the  tubes  is  accurately  measured  in  millimeters.  An  average  of  the  amount  digested  at  each 
end  is  made.  The  square  of  this  number  represents  the  number  of  units  of  pepsin  in  a  diluted 
gastric  juice.  This  must  be  multiplied  by  16  to  obtain  the  number  of  units  of  pepsin  in  the 
undiluted  specimen.     The  units  vary  normally  from  8  to  200. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  A  STOOL  EXAMINATION 


Name Ward Date Normal  stool 

Macroscopical  Exam.     Form Color Consistence 

Food  remains 

Microscopical  Exam.     Fat Starch Meat  Fibers.  .  .  . 

Parasites Ova 

Mucus Blood Pus 

Chemical  Exam.     Guaiac-Turpentine  test Reaction 

Fermentation  test Schmidt's  Reaction 

Remarks Signed 


MACROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

Inspecting  the  specimen  with  the  unaided  eye  is  often,  although  should  never  be,  omitted. 
For  this  examination  a  stool,  as  is  usually  passed  by  the  patient,  should  be  used  and  not  one  the' 
result  of  an  enema  or  a  cathartic.  There  is  a  practice  of  asking  the  patient  to  bring  a  small 
portion  of  a  bowel  movement  but  I  believe  this  should  be  discouraged.  The  entire  stool 
passed  at  a  single  time  is  distinctly  better  as  it  permits  us  to  note  form,  color,  consistency,  etc., 
as  they  exist  at  that  time.  An  excellent  plan  to  secure  the  stool  is  to  have  the  patient  pass 
same  at  the  office  where  a  basin  may  be  placed  in  a  wire  support  in  the  hopper. 

Form. — By  observing  the  entire  movement  in  this  manner  the  actual  form  is  easily 
determined.  I  have  frequently  seen  patients  who  stated  that  their  bowels  were  regular  and 
moved  every  day  but  who  passed  at  these  movements,  hard  scybalous,  dried-up  particles. 
Although  the  form  depends  upon  the  diet,  a  normal  stool  on  a  mixed  diet  should  be  a  cylinder 
of  soft  consistency,  or  semi-formed. 


906  APPENDIX 

Color. — In  many  cases  the  color  of  the  stool  is  of  much  importance  and  should  not  be 
left  to  the  judgment  of  the  patient.  It,  of  course,  may  depend  upon  certain  medicines,  cer- 
tain food  stuffs,  or  upon  a  diseased  condition  of  the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  Iron  and  bismuth 
are  the  drugs  commonly  given  which  turn  the  stool  black.  Certain  vegetable  pigments  as 
huckleberries,  blackberries,  etc.,  also  give  a  dark  color.  The  color  met  with  under  pathological 
conditions  are  the  acholic  stool,  usually  having  a  grayish  or  a  whitish,  glistening  color;  the 
tarry  stool,  seen  in  hemorrhage  from  the  stomach  and  small  intestine;  and  the  stool  showing 
fresh  blood.  In  the  latter  case  it  usually  gets  into  the  tract  below  the  sigmoid  flexure,  or  from 
the  rectum. 

Consistency. — The  consistency  of  the  stool  depends  in  part  upon  the  form.  A  formed, 
dry  stool  is  usually  hard.  An  acholic  or  a  fatty  stool  is  usually  of  smooth,  pasty  consistency. 
The  stool  of  fermentation  is  spongy  and  doughy  and  if  placed  in  a  glass  with  straight  sides, 
many  bubbles  are  seen  slowly  passing  up  through  the  mass.  Although  the  tarry  stool  is 
usually  a  thick,  black  liquid,  a  stool  may  contain  enough  blood  to  give  an  absolutely  black 
color  and  still  be  formed  or  semi-formed. 

Food  Remains. — Certain  undigestible  foods  are  seen  in  many  stools.  They  are  skins, 
seeds,  etc.,  but  under  abnormal  conditions  portions  of  undigested  food  may  be  present.  The 
most  common  ones  found  are  portions  of  vegetables,  fruit  pulp,  pieces  of  meat,  etc.  Under 
catharsis  much  undigested  food  may  be  present  and  easily  recognized  by  the  eye. 

MICROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

The  microscopical  examination  should  be  made  from  a  portion  of  the  stool  as  it  is  nor- 
mally passed  by  any  given  patient.  In  this  way  only  can  we  judge  of  the  digestion  of  the  fats, 
starches,  and  proteids  in  the  gastro-intestinal  tract.  It  is  obvious  that  if  a  cathartic  stool 
is  used,  these  food  stuffs  are  hurried  along  the  tract  and  appear  in  the  stool  in  abnormal 
amounts. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  PRESENCE  OF  FAT 

Upon  a  clean  glass  slide  place  a  portion  of  stool  the  size  of  a  wheat  kernel.     Add  to  this 

1  drop  of  distilled  water  and  mix,  forming  a  suspension.  To  this  add  2  drops  of  a  concen- 
trated alcoholic  solution  of  sudan  III.  Again  mix  and  cover  with  a  cover  glass.  The  neutral 
fat  is  stained  a  red  or  an  orange  color.  Soaps  are  not  stained.  Normally  there  is  found  2  or 
3  small  particles  of  fat  to  each  field  of  the  sixth  objective.  Under  pathological  conditions, 
however,  the  amount  may  be  markedly  increased. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  PRESENCE  OF  STARCH 

The  preparation  is  made  as  above  for  the  determination  of  fat  and  2  drops  of  Lugol's 
solution  are  added.  Unaltered  starch  stains  with  a  blue  color,  erythrodextrin  takes  a  mahog- 
any color  while  achrodextrin  is  unstained  by  the  iodin.  A  normal  person  on  mixed  diet 
shows  2  or  3  small  pieces  of  unaltered  starch  in  each  field  of  the  sixth  objective. 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  MEAT  FIBERS 

The  digestion  of  proteid  along  the  gastro-intestinal  tract  is  usualfy  determined  by  the 
way  it  uses  meat.  A  specimen  prepared  as  above  is  examined  with  the  third  objective  when 
if  meat  fibers  are  properly  used  there  will  be  seen  3  or  4  small  pieces  to  each  field.  If  the 
recognition  is  not  definite  they  may  be  viewed  with  the  sixth  objective,  when  the  following 
characteristics  will  be  seen.  They  have  a  yellowish  tint,  usually  square  or  rounded  ends, 
rectangular  in  shape,  and  show  both  longitudinal  and  cross  striations.  "  Occasionally  partial 
digestion  makes  them  appear  granular  but  their  form  and  yellow  color  easily  identifies  them 
to  the  experienced  eye. 

HOW  TO  FIND  PARASITES 

Ameba. — The  method  of  procedure  depends  upon  the  parasite  suspected.  Only  a  few 
of  the  more  common  ones  will  be  here  described.  The  ameba  is  best  found  by  taking  some 
blood-streaked  mucus  either  directly  from  the  rectum  or  from  a  fresh  stool  and  examining  it 
with  the  sixth  objective  on  a  warm  stage.  The  ameba  is  characterized  by  its  grayish  color, 
by  its  single  or  multiple  nuclei,  by  red  cells  within  itself,  by  granules  occasionally  in  motion, 
and  above  all  by  its  ameboid  motion.  It  should  be  emphasized  that  one  not  expert  in  looking 
for  this  parasite,  should  see  it  move  before  he  pronounces  it  an  ameba. 

To  find  the  hookworm  or  pin-worm,  the  stool  is  mixed  with  water  to  a  thin  suspension. 
This  is  strained  through  gauze  and  the  residue  in  the  gauze  examined  for  the  worms.  Once 
they  are  discovered  they  are  easily  recognized  thereafter.  The  round-worm  and  the  tape- 
worm are  occasionally  passed  in  part  or  in  toto  and  are  characterized  as  follows : 

The  round-worm  is  usually  2  to  10  inches  long,  pointed  anteriorly,  conical  posteriorly. 
It  is  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  width  at  the  center  and  has  a  reddish  gray  color.  The 
segments  of  the  tapeworm  vary  from  a  half  to  an  inch  long,  having  likewise  about  the  same 
breadth.  When  freshly  passed  they  may  show  contractile  movements.  They  are  white 
or  grayish  in  color. 

To  differentiate  between  the  solium  and  saginata,  the  segments  are  pressed  firmly  between 

2  glass  plates  when  the  uterus  of  the  former  will  be  seen  to  consist  of  a  central  tube  from  which 


APPENDIX  907 

12  or  15  side  tubes  branch,  while  the  uterus  of  the  saginata  segment  has  a  large  number  of 
side  tubes  which  continue  to  break  up  into  a  series  of  smaller  tubes  as  they  extend  to  the  edges 
of  the  segment. 

,  HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE  THE  VARIOUS  OVA 

Although  parasites  are  not  commonly  looked  for,  the  stool  is  frequently  examined  for 
their  ova.  The  egg  of  the  pin-worm  usually  shows  one  straight  side  with  the  other  side  curved, 
and  has  a  clear,  thin  shell.  They  are  occasionally  found  in  the  feces  but  it  is  distinctly  better 
to  examine  skin  scrapings  from  around  the  anus  if  their  presence  is  suspected.  The  hook- 
worm's egg  is  a  large,  sharply  outlined  ovum  having  a  thick,  colorless  shell.  Inside  the  shell 
the  yolk  may  be  either  unsegmented  or  present  4  or  8  segments.  The  yolk  is  usually  granular 
and  of  a  grayish  color.  The  method  of  examination  of  Dock  and  Bass16  is  recommended. 
The  round-worm  has  a  large  egg  with  a  serrated,  albuminous  coat  inside  of  which  is  a  thin, 
transparent  shell.  Occasionally  this  albuminous  coat  is  digested  away  leaving  only  the  clear 
inner  shell.  The  egg  is  yellow  or  grayish  yellow  in  color  and  is  oval.  The  tape-worm  has 
a  large  round  egg  with  a  thick  shell  radially  striated.  The  yolk  is  granular,  usually  of  a  brown- 
ish gray  color.     The  egg  of  the  Taenia  solium  and  Taenia  saginata  cannot  be  differentiated. 

Mucus. — By  inspecting  a  stool  as  a  patient  normally  passes  it,  we  may  not  only  determine 
the  amount  of  mucus  present,  but  may  be  able  to  judge  from  what  part  of  the  tract  it  came. 
Large  amounts  of  unstained  ropy  mucus,  usually  comes  from  the  colon  or  rectum  and  lie 
around  the  stool.  If  mucus  gets  into  the  stool  from  the  small  intestine,  it  is  usually  colored 
brown,  is  in  small  shreds,  and  is  evenly  mixed  through  the  entire  fecal  mass. 

Blood. — Unless  the  hemorrhage  is  very  severe  and  acute,  blood  from  the  stomach  or 
small  bowel  is  usually  black.  Occasionally  blood  from  the  lower  portion  of  the  small  bowel 
may  be  passed  with  a  dark  red  color.  A  blood-streaked  stool  is  usually  due  to  a  fissure  or  a 
hemorrhoid  and  a  stool  with  a  clot  of  blood  on  or  beside  it,  is  usually  associated  with  a  bleeding 
hemorrhoid. 

Pus. — Pus  cells  are  not  commonly  present  in  large  numbers  and  are  usually  seen  in  con- 
ditions associated  with  the  formation  of  mucus.  When,  however,  an  ounce  or  more  of  pure 
pus  is  passed  by  bowel,  it  usually  means  some  abscess  has  broken  into  the  colon  or  rectum. 
On  two  occasions,  however,  I  have  seen  as  much  as  2  ounces  of  pure  pus  repeatedly  passed  by 
bowel  where  a  proctoscopic  examination  failed  to  reveal  sufficient  cause,  and  where  an  ex- 
ploratory operation  failed  to  find  any  evidence  of  an  abscess.  Pus  cells  may  be  stained  with 
the  usual  blood  stains. 

CHEMICAL  EXAMINATION 

How  to  Test  for  Occult  Blood — Guaiac  Turpentine  Test  (Weber's). — Place  a  gram 
of  stool  in  a  mortar  and  add  5  c.c.  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  Grind  with  a  pestle  for  2  minutes. 
Add  20  c.c.  of  chemically  pure  ether  and  pass  same  through  the  acetic  acid  by  the  aid  of  the 
pestle  for  1  minute.  In  each  of  2  test  tubes  place  2  c.c.  of  this  ethereal  extract  and  allow 
distilled  water  to  run  down  the  sides  of  the  tubes  until  each  is  half  filled.  To  one  add,  on 
the  point  of  a  knife,  some  powdered  guaiac.  To  the  one  to  which  guaiac  was  not  added,  add 
30  drops  of  old  white  turpentine  containing  oxygen.  To  the  one  to  which  the  guaiac  was 
added,  add  30  drops  of  this  same  turpentine.  A  change  in  the  second  tube  to  a  green,  green- 
ish yellow,  blue  or  black  color,  is  a  positive  reaction  if  it  fades.  The  first  tube  is  used  only 
as  a  control.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  certain  substances  other  than  blood  may  give  this 
reaction,  i.e.,  a  large  number  of  meat  fibers,  pus,  chlorophyll,  etc.  They  are  usually  easily 
ruled  out  by  a  microscopic  examination.  A  negative  test  is  very  significant  and  means  no 
hemoglobin  is  escaping  along  the  gastro-intestinal  tract. 

HOW  TO  DETERMINE  THE  REACTION  OF  A  STOOL 

The  reaction  of  a  stool  is  usually  taken  with  litmus  paper.  If  the  stool  is  formed,  a  small 
portion  is  ground  up  with  distilled  water  and  it  is  then  taken  in  the  same  way.  Normally  it 
is  neutral  or  slightly  alkaline  but  under  certain  conditions  of  infections  and  diets,  it  may  be 
distinctly  acid. 

FERMENTATION  TEST 

Schmidt's  Test. — An  apparatus  devised  by  Schmidt  is  necessary.  It  contains  a  glass 
beaker  in  which  is  placed  a  suspension  of  stool  in  water.  About  5  grams  of  the  stool  are  used. 
The  beaker  is  stoppered  and  care  is  taken  not  to  enclose  any  air  bubbles.  An  upright  tube, 
connected  by  a  small  glass  tube  passing  through  the  stopper,  is  filled  with  water  while  a  side 
tube  of  the  apparatus  is  left  empty.  The  apparatus  is  then  placed  in  an  incubator  for  24 
hours  during  which  time  gas  collects  in  the  upright  tube,  displacing  the  water.  In  a  normal 
stool  a  small  amount  of  gas  is  formed  under  this  condition  but  where  large  amounts  of  undi- 
gested carbohydrate  or  albumins  are  present,  the  upright  tube  may  be  filled  from  one-half 
to  two-thirds  its  length  with  gas.  If  carbohydrates  are  in  excess,  the  gas  will  smell  of  butyric 
acid,  while  if  albumin  is  present  in  large  amounts  the  odor  will  be  that  of  putrefaction. 

HOW  TO  DETERMINE  THE  PRESENCE  OF  HYDROBILIRUBIN 

Schmidt's  Reaction. — This  test  is  important  to  determine  the  presence  of  the  biliary 
coloring  matter  in  the  stool.  It  is  used  particularly  in  acholic  stools,  fatty  stools,  obstructive 
jaundice,  etc.     A  portion  of  the  stool  is  rubbed  in  a  mortar  with  a  concentrated  aqueous  solu- 


908  APPENDIX 

tion  of  bichlorid  of  mercury.  The  suspension  is  set  aside  for  24  hours,  when  if  hydrobili- 
rubin  is  present  it  takes  on  a  mahogany  red  color.  All  particles  stained  with  bilirubin  will 
give  a  green  color.  If  the  color  is  not  visible  to  the  eye  a  portion  is  examined  with  a  micro- 
scope to  determine  the  presence  of  these  colors. 

HOW  TO  DETERMINE  BLOOD  PRESSURE 


Name Age Date Hour 

Diagnosis 

Systolic  pressure Diastolic  pressure Instrument . 

Method Examined  by 


The  most  popular  instruments  at  present  are  the  Faught,  Tycos,  Nicholson,  and  Stanton. 
The  aneroid  apparatus  is  the  most  suitable  for  a  consultant  as  it  is  easily  carried  from  place 
to  place.  The  mercury  column  with  a  single  tube  is  slightly  more  accurate  and  is  an  excellent 
office  or  hospital  apparatus.  In  taking  the  blood  pressure  it  is  to  be  emphasized  that  the 
arm  should  be  bare,  the  patient  recumbent,  and  the  palpating  fingers  on  the  radial  should  not 
be  moved  until  the  entire  determination  is  made. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  SYSTOLIC  PRESSURE 

By  Palpation. — After  placing  the  cuff  on  the  patient's  arm  and  connecting  same  with 
the  mercury  column,  the  radial  is  palpated  over  the  small  bones  of  the  wrist  and  its  rhythm 
is  determined.  Then  enough  air  or  pressure  is  introduced,  by  means  of  a  bulb  or  hand  pump, 
into  the  cuff  to  obliterate  the  impulse  in  the  brachial  artery.  This  is  determined  by  palpating 
the  radial.  By  means  of  an  escape  valve  the  pressure  is  then  gradually  lowered  until  the 
first  small  radial  impulse  returns.  The  point  on  the  manometer  where  this  occurs  is  the  sys- 
tolic pressure. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  DIASTOLIC  PRESSURE 

After  the  systolic  pressure  is  recorded,  the  diminution  of  pressure  in  the  manometer  is 
continued  until  the  pulsations  of  the  radial,  or  the  oscillations  of  the  mercury  column,  reach 
their  widest  amplitude.     Reading  the  manometer  at  this  point  gives  the  diastolic  pressure. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  SYSTOLIC  AND  DIASTOLIC  PRESSURE 

By  Auscultation. — Korotkoff  suggested  a  simple  way  of  taking  the  pressure  by  using 
the  stethoscope.  Personally  I  feel  this  has  definite  advantages.  The  cuff  is  applied  to  the 
brachial  in  the  same  manner  as  before  and  air  is  introduced  until  the  vessel  is  obliterated. 
The  chest  piece  of  the  stethoscope  is  then  placed  over  the  brachial  below  the  arm  cuff  and  some 
of  the  air  in  the  manometer's  air  chamber  is  allowed  to  escape.  At  the  moment  the  first  pulse 
wave  breaks  through  the  artery,  a  slight  sound  is  heard  through  the  stethoscope.  Reading 
the  manometer  at  this  point  gives  the  systolic  pressure.  As  the  pressure  in  the  cuff  continues 
to  fall  this  sound  increases  gradually  to  a  maximum  and  then  gradually  becomes  fainter  and 
fainter.     The  pressure  at  which  the  sound  is  last  heard  is  the  diastolic  pressure. 

HOW  TO  EXAMINE  CEREBROSPINAL  FLUID 

Name Ward Date .  . 

Macroscopical  Examination 

Amount  withdrawn 

Color 

Pressure 


Microscopical  Examination 

White  cells  per  cu.  mm 

Differential 


Phenol 

Sat.  Ammonium  Sulphate 

Butyric  Acid . 

Remarks 

Examined  by 


Chemical  Examination 
Fehling's 
Colloidal  Gold . 
Wassermann  . 
Bacteria 


Spinal  puncture  is  easily  done  if  the  patient  is  in  the  proper  position  and  the  field  is 
thoroughly  anesthetized.  The  patient  should  be  placed  at  the  edge  of  the  bed  one  shoulder 
directly  above  the  other,  one  hip  directly  above  the  other  hip.  The  thighs  should  be  flexed 
well  into  the  abdomen.  The  interspace  on  a  level  with,  or  above,  or  below  the  crest  of  the 
ilium  should  be  chosen.  A  small  amount  of  novocain  should  be  used  to  infiltrate  the  skin. 
If  the  patient  is  extremely  nervous  novocain  may  be  introduced  in  the  intraspinous  ligament. 
The  needle  is  inserted  in  the  median  line  at  right  angles  to  the  body  surface.  Occasionally 
it  has  to  be  directed  forward.  For  an  ordinary  examination  10  c.c.  is  sufficient.  Patient  is 
kept  in  bed  for  24  hours,  the  first  4  hours  of  this  time  with  the  foot  of  the  bed  elevated.  This 
may  save  the  patient  an  attack  of  headache,  vomiting,. etc. 


APPENDIX  909 

MACROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

Color. — A  normal  spinal  fluid  is  transparent  but  under  abnormal  conditions  it  may  be 
serum  color,  cloudy  or  milky.  The  latter  condition  is  usually  found  when  pus  cells  are  present. 
Occasionally  hemorrhagic  fluid  is  obtained.  It  is  usually  due  to  wounding  the  spinal  vessels, 
and  makes  the  determination  of  cells  and  globulin  very  difficult  of  interpretation. 

Pressure. — The  cerebrospinal  fluid  pressure  is  taken  by  means  of  a  graduated  glass 
rod  and  varies  normally  from  75  to  150  mm.  Under  abnormal  conditions  as  brain  tumor, 
general  paresis,  meningitis,  etc.,  it  may  reach  from  300  to  700  mm. 

MICROSCOPIC  EXAMINATION 

How  to  Count  the  Cells. — I  believe  the  cells  are  best  counted  unstained.  They  should 
be  counted  immediately  as  they  deteriorate  and  are  difficult  of  recognition  when  allowed  to 
remain  in  the  fluid.  An  ordinary  blood  counting  chamber  is  used  and  the  cells  counted  over 
10  square  mm.  surface.  As  the  chamber  is  one-tenth  of  a  mm.  deep,  the  number  counted  is 
the  number  of  cells  in  1  cubic  mm.  of  undiluted  fluid.  A  method  commonly  in  use  and  recom- 
mended by  Emerson  is  to  fill  the  leukocyte  pipet  of  a  blood  counting  apparatus  to  the  mark 
.5  with  Unna's  polychrome  methylene  blue.  Then  to  the  mark  11  (eleven)  with  the  fresh 
cerebrospinal  fluid.  By  this  method  the  cells  are  stained  so  they  can  be  recognized  easily. 
The  count  is  made  in  the  same  manner  as  above  for  the  error  introduced  by  adding  so  small 
an  amount  of  stain  is  negligible.     The  normal  fluid  has  from  1  to  6  cells  per  cubic  millimeter. 

DIFFERENTIAL  WHITE  BLOOD  COUNT 

After  drawing  the  spinal  fluid,  it  is  immediately  placed  in  a  centrifuge  tube  having  a 
rather  pointed  bottom,  centrifuged  for  5  minutes,  the  sediment  removed  with  a  small  glass 
rod,  and  placed  on  a  glass  slide.  It  should  not  be  spread  over  an  area  larger  than  a  nickel 
unless  fluid  is  cloudy  or  turbid.  The  ordinary  blood  stains,  as  Wright's,  eosin  and  azur  or 
Wilson's,  etc.,  are  used  and  a  differential  made  as  described  under  blood  examination.  Normal- 
ly small  lymphocytes  are  practically  the  only  cells  present.  In  tuberculous  and  syphilitic 
meningitis,  lymphocytes  are  increased  and  usually  predominate.  In  tabes,  general  paresis, 
syphilitic  endarteritis,  etc.,  lymphocytes  make  up  the  major  per  cent,  of  the  differential  while 
in  epidemic  cerebral  meningitis  and  other  purulent  forms  of  meningitis  the  polymorphonuclear 
cells  predominate. 

CHEMICAL  EXAMINATION 

Phenol  Test. — Several  tests  have  been  evolved  to  determine  if  the  albumins  are  in 
excess.  They  should  not  be  made  if  any  blood  is  present.  Phenol  test  is  made  as  follows: 
In  a  small,  clean  test  tube  place  2  c.c.  spinal  fluid  and  add  several  drops  of  a  clear  filtered 
5  per  cent,  phenol  solution.  If  albumins  are  increased  a  silvery  cloud  follows  the  drop  when 
the  tube  is  viewed  against  a  dark  background. 

HOW  TO  TEST  FOR  GLOBULIN 

Saturated  Ammonium  Sulphate  Test  (Ross  and  Jones)." — A  small  amount  of 
spinal  fluid  is  placed  in  a  clean  test  tube  and  a  saturated  solution  of  ammonium  sulphate  is 
placed  under  it  by  means  of  a  pipet.  After  standing  for  5  minutes  a  sharp  ring  will  develop 
at  the  contact  point  if  globulin  is  increased.  The  ring  should  likewise  be  viewed  against  the 
black  background  using  indirect  light. 

Butyric  Acid  Test  (Noguchi).1® — To  one-tenth  of  a  c.c.  of  spinal  fluid,  .5  of  a  c.c.  of  a 
10  per  cent,  solution  of  pure  butyric  acid  in  .7  sodium  chlorid  is  added.  Boil  for  a  few  seconds 
and  add  quickly  one-tenth  of  a  c.c.  of  normal  sodium  hydrate  and  again  boil.  A  precipitate 
appears  on  cooling  usually  within  30  minutes.  If  this  does  not  appear  the  tube  is  set  aside 
for  2  hours.  If  globulin  is  increased  a  precipitate,  fine  or  coarse,  will  develop.  I  believe  it 
is  much  better  to  use  10  times  the  amount  suggested  by  Noguchi,  hence,  using  1  c.c.  of  spinal 
fluid,  5  c.c.  of  butyric  acid,  and  1  c.c.  of  sodium  hydrate. 

TO  DETERMINE  THE  PRESENCE  OF  REDUCING  BODIES  IN  THE  SPINAL  FLUID 

Fehling's  Test. — One  c.c.  of  each  the  blue  and  white  Fehling's  solution  are  placed  in  a 
test  tube  and  4  times  the  amount  of  distilled  water  added.  Five  c.c.  of  this  mixture  are 
thoroughly  boiled  and  2  drops  of  spinal  fluid  are  added.  The  normal  fluid  should  give  no 
reduction.  This  is  again  boiled  and  2  c.c.  of  fluid  added.  A  normal  fluid  should  give  a  slight 
but  definite  red  precipitate.  About  10  c.c.  of  normal  spinal  fluid  are  necessary  to  give  a 
complete  reduction. 

Colloidal  Gold  Reaction  (Lange's).19 — Twelve  test  tubes  are  placed  in  a  rack.  In 
the  first  tube  place  1.8  c.c.  of  a  .4  per  cent,  solution  of  sodium  chlorid.  In  the  other  tubes 
place  1  c.c.  of  the  chlorid  solution.  In  the  first  tube  add  .2  of  a  c.c.  of  spinal  fluid  which  must 
contain  no  blood.  The  dilution  in  this  tube  is  then  1  to  10.  Mix  it  thoroughly  and  place  1 
c.c.  of  the  dilution  of  first  tube  in  the  second  tube,  making  a  1  to  20  dilution.  Continue 
in  this  manner  until  all  the  remaining  tubes  have  received  their  proper  dilution  of  spinal 
fluid.     The  last  tube  has  then  a  spinal  fluid  diluted  about  20,000  times.     To  each  of  these 


910  APPENDIX 

tubes  now  add  5  c.c.  of  the  colloidal  gold  solution  and  let  them  stand  at  room  temperature 
for  24  hours.  As  the  precipitation  of  the  gold  occurs  the  color  in  the  tubes  takes  on  a  bluer 
tint  and  finally  becomes  clear  and  colorless.  The  dilution  in  which  the  greatest  precipitation 
occurs  is  noted  and  the  results  are  expressed  as  follows:  Thus  — indicates  no  precipitation;  + 
a  red  color  with  a  beginning  bluish  tinge;  xx,  a  red  with  a  bluish  red  shade;  and  so  on,  until 
xxxxx  indicates  a  complete  precipitation  and  a  clear  and  colorless  solution.  In  syphilitic 
or  parasyphilitic  cases  the  precipitation  is  toward  the  1  to  10  dilution.  In  non-syphilitic 
cases  complete  precipitation  is  toward  the  1  to  20,000  dilution. 

HOW  TO  STAIN  ORGANISMS  IN  THE  SPINAL  FLUID 

The  organisms  most  commonly  found  in  cerebrospinal  fluid  are  the  tubercle  bacillus,  the 
diplococcus  intracellularis  meningitidis,  the  pneumococcus,  streptococcus  and  staphylo- 
coccus. Occasionally  the  bacillus  of  influenza  and  the  colon  and  typhoid  organisms  are 
encountered.  The  tubercle  organism  is  often  difficult  to  find  but  the  method  suggested  by 
Hemenway  2°  gives  us  the  best  result.  About  10  c.c.  of  spinal  fluid  are  placed  in  an  incubator 
for  24  hours  during  which  time  a  whitish,  delicate  clot  forms.  This  is  transferred  and  spread 
upon  a  slide  and  the  Ziehl-Neelsen  stain  applied  as  is  described  under  sputum  examination. 
In  staining  for  the  Micrococcus  intracellularis  meningitidis  the  Gram  method  is  used.  The 
organism  is  usually  found  in  small  clumps  both  within  and  without  the  pus  cells.  It  is  a 
small  diplococcus,  biscuit-shaped  and  Gram-negative.  Occasionally  where  few  are  present 
it  may  take  a  long  search  and  the  organism  may  be  present  only  in  single  pairs.  The  other 
organisms  mentioned  above  are  usually  numerous  in  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  and  should  be 
stained  by  the  Gram  method.  Their  morphology  may  aid  us  at  once  in  determining  the  type 
of  the  infection  but  their  identification  should  be  made  by  cultural  methods. 

References 

iTsuchiya's  Reagent: 

Phosphotungstic  acid — 1.5  grams. 

Hydrochloric  acid,  Cone.  5  c.c. 

Alcohol,  96  per  cent,  to  100  c.c.  .    ■ 

Mattice,  A.  F.,  Arch.  Int.  Med.,  1910,  V,  313-324. 
2  Strzyzowski,  C,  Ztschr.f.  Physiol.  Chcm.,  191 3,  LXXXVIII,  25-37. 
zFehling's  solution,  white: 

346  G.  Rochelle  Salts  +  100  G.  of  Sodium  Hygrate  are  dissolved  in  1000  c.c.  water. 
Fehlings  solution,  blue: 

69.278  G.  crystalline  copper  sulphate  are  dissolved  in  1000  c.c.  water. 
*  Benedict's  Solution: 

Copper  sulphate  17.3  G.     Sodium  or  Potassium  Citrate  173  G.     Sodium  Carbonate 

{crystallized)  200  G.     Distilled  water  ad  1000  c.c.     Dissolve  each  separately  and  mix — 

bringing  the  total  to  1000  c.c. 
Benedict,  S.  R.,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1911,  LVII,  1193-1194. 
6  The  diazo-solutions  are — ( 1)  a  one-half  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  sodium  nitrite.      (2) 

Sulphanilic  acid  5  G.     Cone,  hydrochloric  acid  50  c.c.     Distilled  water  ad  1000  c.c. 
s Robinson,  C.  J.,  and  Mueller,  J.  H.,  Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  191 4,  LXII,  514-516. 
iRowntree,  L.  G.,  and  Geraghty,  J.  T.,  Jour.  Pharm.  and  Exp.  Therap.,  1910,  I,  579-661. 
Arch.  Int.  Med.,  191 2,  IX,  284-338. 
sHayem's  Solution: 

Mercuric  bichlorid  0.5  gram. 

Sodium  sulphate  5.0  gram. 

Sodium  chlorid  1.0  gram. 

Aq.  Dest.  ad.  200  c.c. 
s  How  to  Make  Carbolfuchsin: 

90  c.c.  of  a  5  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  acid  are  mixed  with  10  c.c.  of  a 

saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchsin.     (3  grams  of  fuchsin  in  100  c.c.  of  95  per 

cent,  alcohol  makes  saturated  solution.) 

10  How  to  Make  Loffer's  Methylene  Blue  : 

30  c.c.  of  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  methylene  blue  are  mixed  with  100  c.c.  of  a 
1  to  10,000  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  hydrate.  (7  grams  of  methylene  blue  in 
100  c.c.  of  95  per  cent,  alcohol  makes  saturated  solution.) 

11  How  to  Make  Carbol- gentian-violet : 

10  c.c.  of  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  gentian-violet  are  mixed  with  10  c.c.  of  a 

5  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  acid.      (4.8  grams  of  gentian-violet  in  100  c.c. 

of  95  per  cent,  alcohol  makes  a  saturated  solution.) 
wHow  to  Make  Gram's  Iodin  Solution: 

1  gram  iodin  and  2  grams  potassium  iodid  are  dissolved  in  300  c.c.  of  water. 
13  How  to  Make  Lugol's  Solution : 

Iodin,  1  gram. 

Potassium  Iodin,  2  grams. 

Aq.  Dest. — 100  c.c. 
uGiinzburg  Reaction  : 

Phloroglucin,  2  grams. 

Vanillin,  1  gram. 

Alcohol,  30  c.c.     Keep  in  amber-colored  bottle. 


APPENDIX  911 

15Farr,  C.  B.,  and  Goodman,  E.  II.,  Arch.  Int.  Med.,  1008,  I,  648-660. 
Cowie,  D.  M.,  The  Phys.  and  Surg.,  IQ04,  XXVI,  118. 

16 Dock  and  Bass.     "Hookworm-disease" — iqio. 

17 Ross,  G.  W.,  and  Jones,  E.,  Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1909,  i\  ini-iiij. 

lsNoguchi,  H.,  Jour.  Exp.  Med.,  1909,  XI,  84-00. 
Kaplan,  D.  M.,  and  Casamajor,  L.,  Arch.  Int.  Med.,  1912,  IX,  262-272. 
Ball,  C.  R.,  Jour.  Amer.  Med.  Assn.,  1912,  LIX,  1272-1274. 

19  How  to  Make  Colloidal  Gold  Solution : 

Lange,  C.,  Berl.  Klin.  Wochnschr.,  1912,  XLIX,  897-901. 

In  a  1000  c.c.  Jena  flask,  place  500  c.c.  of  distilled  water  and  heat  gently  to  6o°  C.  At 
this  temperature  add  5  c.c.  of  a  1  per  cent,  solution  of  gold  chlorid  (C.P.).  Quickly  add 
5  c.c.  of  a  2  per  cent,  solution  of  potassium  carbonate  and  heat  rapidly  to  boiling  when 
heating  is  stopped.  Now  add  5  c.c.  of  a  1  per  cent.  dil.  of  formalin,  and  shake  con- 
tinuously until  the  color  changes  from  a  faint  blue — blue,  purple,  violet  and  finally  red. 
The  colloidal  solution  if  properly  made  is  red  and  clear.     It  is  kept  in  an  amber  bottle. 

*>  Hemenway,  J.,  Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  191 1,  I,  37-41. 

THE  EXAMINATION  OF  VAGINAL  SMEARS 

Methylene  Blue  Gram  Stain 

Material  from       Urethra  Pus  cells  Intercellular  organisms 

Bacteria  Diagnosis 

Intracellular  organisms 
Skene's  tubules      Pus  cells  Intercellular  organisms 

Bacteria  Diagnosis 

Intracellular  organisms 
Vagina  Pus  cells  Intracellular  organisms 

Bacteria  Diagnosis 

Intracellular  organisms 
Cervix  Pus  cells  Intercellular  organisms 

Bacteria  Diagnosis 

Intercellular  organisms 
To  be  of  any  value  smears  from  the  female  genital  tract  must  be  made  from  material 
obtained  from  the  urethra,  Skene's  tubules,  the  vagina,  the  cervix,  and  in  some  cases  the 
uterine  cavity.     Least  in  importance  is  the  examination  of  the  vaginal  secretion  alone. 

How  to  Prepare  Smears  from  the  Urethra. — With  the  index  finger  in  the  vagina 
milk  the  urethra  towards  the  meatus  by  means  of  a  platinum  loop,  transfer  some  of  the  dis- 
charge to  a  glass  slide.     At  the  same  time  material  from  Skene's  tubules  may  be  obtained. 

From  the  Vagina. — After  spreading  the  labia  widely  apart  pass  a  small  sterile  cotton 
swab  or  platinum  loop  into  the  vagina  and  transfer  some  of  the  secretion  to  a  sterile  slide. 

From  the  Cervix. — Introduce  a  sterile  vaginal  speculum  and  after  exposing  the  cervix, 
wipe  away  all  visible  discharge.  Pass  a  sterile  swab  or  platinum  loop  slightly  within  the  canal 
and  make  smears  with  the  same.  In  cases  of  gonorrhea  the  best  time  to  make  smears  from 
the  cervix  is  immediately  after  the  menstrual  period  or  several  days  after  labor,  abortion  or 
miscarriage.  Before  making  a  negative  diagnosis  it  is  well  to  make  smears  from  the  cervix 
24  hours  after  the  same  has  been  subjected  to  the  irritation  of  silver  nitrate. 

From  the  Uterus. — After  introducing  a  sterile  vaginal  speculum  and  exposing  the  cer- 
vix, all  discharge  should  be  wiped  away  and  the  cervix  should  be  painted  with  iodin.  Follow- 
ing this  a  sterile  "Little"  tube  is  to  be  passed  into  the  uterine  cavity.  As  the  plunger  is  with- 
drawn some  of  the  exudate  will  be  sucked  into  the  tube.  The  tube  is  then  withdrawn  and 
broken  in  the  middle.     Smears  are  made  from  the  discharge  contained  therein. 

Pathological  Organisms. — Pathological  organisms  most  frequently  found  are  gonococ- 
ci,  streptococci,  staphylococci,  and  colon  bacillus. 

How  to  Recognize  Gonococci. — Suspicious  smears  should  be  stained  with  methylene 
blue  and  by  Gram's  method.  See  Sputum  Examination.  The  gonococci  occur  in  pairs  and 
tetrads,  never  in  chains.  The  slit  between  the  diplococci  is  parallel  to  the  long  diameter  of 
the  organism.  They  are  biscuit-shaped  and  the  adjacent  surfaces  are  concave.  They  are 
Gram-negative  and  intracellular.  While  an  examination  of  the  smear  gives  valuable  evidence, 
a  positive  diagnosis  cannot  be  made  without  a  clinical  history  or  positive  cultural  findings. 

EXAMINATION  OF  PLEURAL  AND  ASCITIC  FLUTD 

Name Ward Date . Age Sex 

Macroscopical  Examination                   •  Microscopical  Examination 

Color White  cells  per  cu.  mm 

Consistency Differential  count 

Amount Polynu clear  leukocytes 

Specific  gravity Lymphocytes 

Eosinophils 

Chemical  Examination  Endothelial  cells 

Reaction Tumor  cells 

Glucose Unrecognized    

Nucleo-albumin Bacteria,  etc 

Albumin  (quantitative) Cultural  Examination 

Remarks Examined  by 


912  APPENDIX 

Aspiration  of  either  the  pleural  or  peritoneal  cavity  is  commonly  made  for  both  diagnostic 
and  therapeutic  measures.  The  examination  of  the  fluid  withdrawn  aids  us  in  determining 
whether  it  is  a  transudate  or  exudate  and  may  give  us  direct  evidence  of  the  cause  of  its  abnor- 
mal deposition.  The  technic  of  obtaining  the  fluids  is  very  simple  if  aseptic  precautions 
are  followed  and  novocain  is  used  to  infiltrate  the  skin  and  underlying  tissues. 

Color. — The  color  of  the  fluid  withdrawn  may  be  serous,  hemorrhagic,  bilious,  milky, 
or  certain  shades  of  green  or  yellow,  depending  particularly  upon  the  amount  of  fibrin,  blood, 
fat,  albumins,  pus  cells  and  organisms  present. 

Consistency. — A  serous  fluid  is  usually  present  in  transudates  but  is  also  commonly 
found  in  an  exudate  of  tubercular  origin.  In  the  latter  condition,  however,  there  is  usually 
enough  fibrin  to  give  the  fluid  a  translucency.  It  is  then  called  a  serofibrinous  fluid.  A  hem- 
orrhagic fluid  is  one  which  is  colored  by  blood  or  blood  pigments.  However,  a  fluid  should 
not  be  spoken  of  as  hemorrhagic  if  it  is  due  to  wounding  vessels  when  the  puncture  is  made. 
The  other  conditions  commonly  giving  rise  to  a  hemorrhagic  fluid  are  tuberculosis,  injury,  and 
new  growth  in  either  the  pleural  or  abdominal  cavities.  A  fluid  containing  a  moderate  num- 
ber of  pus  cells,  3,000  or  4,000  per  c.c,  is  turbid  and  is  called  a  seropurulent  fluid.  Enough 
pus  cells,  however,  may  be  present  to  give  it  the  consistency  of  thin  pus  and  it  is  then  called 
a  purulent  exudate.  In  certain  conditions  the  fluid  may  resemble  chyle,  is  milky  in  color  and 
is  then  called,  if  tat  is  present,  a  chylous  fluid.  If  fat  cannot  be  demonstrated  and  the  fluid 
does  not  clear  in  ether,  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  chyloid  fluid.  The  latter  is  occasionally  found  in 
carcinomatous  conditions  in  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Amount. — If  the  fluid  is  drawn  for  diagnostic  purposes,  25  c.c.  is  usually  sufficient,  if 
for  therapeutic  purposes,  the  amount  withdrawn  depends  upon  the  reaction  of  the  patient. 
Seldom  more  than  1000  c.c.  of  pleural  fluid  is  withdrawn  at  any  one  tapping  but  if  the  patient 
becomes  restless,  coughs,  is  cyanotic  or  the  pulse  becomes  small  and  increases  in  rate,  much 
smaller  amounts  should  be  taken.  The  fluid  from  the  abdominal  cavity  should  be  withdrawn 
slowly  and  pressure  should  be  applied  from  above  downward  during  the  tapping.  This  pres- 
sure should  be  continued  for  several  hours  after  tapping  as  it  may  prevent  grave  accidents. 
In  this  manner  several  thousand  c.c.  of  fluid  may  be  withdrawn  at  a  single  tapping. 

Specific  Gravity. — Transudates  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  usually  have  a  specific  gravity 
from  1005  to  1015,  while  exudates  of  the  cavity  have  a  specific  gravity  of  1020  or  above. 
From  the  pleural  cavity  transudates  usually  show  a  specific  gravity  below  1020,  while  exudates 
most  commonly  show  the  same  above  that  figure. 

CHEMICAL  EXAMINATION 

Reaction. — The  reaction  of  transudates  is  alkaline  as  is  also  the  reaction  of  exudates. 
This  may  be  determined  by  the  use  of  litmus  paper. 

Glucose. — Transudates  show  a  small  amount  of  glucose  varying  from  .05  to  .1  per  cent. 
In  diabetics,  however,  there  may  be  an  excess  of  this  amount.  About  the  same  amounts  of 
sugar  are  likewise  present  in  exudates.      (See  Urine  Examination  for  Tests.) 

Nucleo-albumin. — This  test  is  valuable  as  an  aid  in  distinguishing  exudates  and  transu- 
dates. It  is  performed  as  follows:  A  few  drops  of  acetic  acid  (10  per  cent.)  are  added  to  the 
fluid,  when  a  cloud  of  varying  depth  will  appear  if  it  is  an  exudate.  The  cloud  is  much 
fainter  in  the  transudates. 

Quantitative  Albumin. — If  the  specific  gravity  is  above  1010,  the  fluid  should  be  di- 
luted. It  is  usually  advised  that  the  fluid  be  diluted  5  times  if  the  specific  gravity  lies  between 
1010  and  1025.  If  the  specific  gravity  is  above  1025  the  fluid  should  be  diluted  10  times. 
The  amount  of  albumin  is  then  determined  by  any  of  the  methods  given  under  this  heading  in 
the  urinary  examination.  If  Tsuchiya's  method  is  used  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that 
an  accurate  determination  is  impossible  if  the  reading  on  the  tube  is  above  4. 

MICROSCOPICAL  EXAMINATION 

Although  occasionally  it  is  impossible  to  accurately  classify  certain  cells  found  in  these 
fluids,  still  the  number  per  cubic  millimeter  and  a  knowledge  of  the  predominating  type  may 
be  of  distinct  aid.  Normally  the  pleural  and  peritoneal  fluid  contains  very  few  or  no  cells 
resembling  small  lymphocytes  and  endothelial  cells.  Only  occasionally  is  a  polymorphonu- 
clear seen.  However,  under  pathological  conditions  all  or  any  may  be  markedly  increased. 
The  cell  count  is  made  in  the  same  way  as  the  white  count  of  the  blood.  The  fluid,  however, 
should  be  taken  into  the  white  pipet  up  to  the  mark  "1"  as  soon  as  drawn  and  diluted  with 
one-half  per  cent,  acetic  acid.     This  prevents  clotting. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  SMEARS  FROM  THE  FLUID 

The  fluid  should  be  centrifuged  for  2  minutes  immediately  after  it  is  withdrawn.  This 
prevents  the  formation  of  small  fibrinous  clots,  after  which  good  smears  cannot  be  made.  If 
the  fluid  cannot  be  centrifuged  immediately,  it  is  placed  in  an  equal  amount  of  a  one  and  one- 
half  per  cent,  solution  of  sodium  citrate.  If  this  is  used  smears  should  be  made  within  12 
hours  as  the  cells  deteriorate  rapidly.  After  centrifuging,  the  sediment  is  picked  up  and 
placed  in  a  thin  film  upon  a  slide,  fixed  and  stained  by  any  of  the  methods  described  under 
sputum  or  blood  examination. 

A  Differential  Count. — A  differential  count  is  made  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  differen- 
tial in  blood  work.     The  stained  specimen  is  viewed  with  the  sixth  objective  and  the  number 


APPENDIX  913 

and  kind  of  each  cell  in  any  field  is  noted.  The  slide  is  then  moved  and  the  same  process 
repeated  until  500  cells  have  been  counted.  The  number  of  each  kind  is  then  determined 
and  this  must  be  divided  by  5  to  obtain  the  per  cent,  of  each  present.  In  the  following,  the 
cells  are  described  as  they  appear  with  Wright's  stain: 

Polymorphonuclear  Leukocyte. — The  cell  is  similar  to  that  of  the  blood  but  occasion- 
ally it  shows  degenerations.  It  may  be  small,  granular,  the  nucleus  may  be  very  small, 
compact  or  the  protoplasm  contain  large  numbers  of  fatty  granules.  These  cells  are  found 
predominating  in  purulent  fluids  due  to  pneumococcus,  streptococcus,  staphylococcus,  etc., 
and  occasionally,  though  not  often,  predominate  in  acute  tuberculous  fluids. 

Lymphocytes. — Lymphocytes  likewise  are  similar  to  those  found  in  the  blood.  Usually, 
however,  large  numbers  of  these  cells  do  not  show  any  protoplasm,  or  the  nucleus  is  naked. 
Tubercular  exudates  are  usually  associated  with  a  marked  increase  in  this  type  of  cell.  At 
times  it  is  difficult  to  differentiate  between  small  endothelial  cells,  if  they  are  degenerated,  or 
mononuclear  cells  frequently  found  in  malignant  fluids. 

Eosinophils. — Although  eosinophils  are  less  commonly  met  with  than  the  above,  their 
presence  at  times  predominates  in  the  differential.  They  are  usually  seen  in  association  with 
active  tuberculosis. 

Endothelial  Cells. — Endothelial  cells  are  differentiated  by  their  large  size,  irregular 
form,  abundance  of  protoplasm,  and  have  one  or  more  round  nuclei  which  stain  poorly.  Occa- 
sionally several  cells  may  be  seen  held  together  and  commonly  degenerative  changes  are 
present.  They  are  increased  in  transudates  or  where  mechanical  means  pushes  them  from 
their  basement  membrane. 

Tumor  Cells. — Fluids  aspirated  are  commonly  searched  for  evidences  which  may  lead 
to  the  diagnosis  of  new  growth.  Small  pieces  of  tumor  tissue  may  be  withdrawn  with  the 
fluid  at  times  but  this  is  not  of  common  occurrence.  Occasionally  the  fluid  from  malignant 
cause  will  show  large  numbers  of  large  mononuclear  cells  differing  from  lymphocytes  in  the 
following  way.  They  are  slightly  larger,  contain  more  protoplasm  and  most  of  these  cells 
show  a  rim  of  protoplasm.  They  are  occasionally  grouped  in  small  clumps  and  may  present 
division  figures.  In  addition  to  the  above  many  observers  believe  large  cells  measuring  40  to 
50  microns  in  diameter  having  multiple  nuclei  and  abundant  evidence  of  degeneration,  speak 
in  favor  of  malignant  fluids. 

Unrecognized  Cells. — As  one  might  believe  cells  free  in  body  fluids  degenerate  and 
disintegrate;  hence,  there  must  be  all  forms  passing  through  this  transition.  This  makes 
certain  cells  or  cellular  masses  unrecognizable. 

Bacteria. — Smears  made  as  above  described  may  likewise  be  used  to  determine  if  possible 
the  cause  of  the  exudates.  In  staining  for  the  tubercle  organism,  however,  it  is  best  to  let 
the  clot  form  which  enmeshes  the  tubercle  organism  as  it  settles.  This  is  then  smeared  and 
stained  by  the  Ziehl-Neelsen  method  as  described  under  sputum  examination.  If  one  of  the 
pyogenic  organisms  is  suspected,  a  methylene  blue  and  a  Gram  stain  is  made.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  for  the  bacteriological  examination  the  fluid,  tubes,  pipets,  etc.,  must  all  be  kept 
steriJe.  It  should  be  likewise  stated  that  the  organisms  commonly  cannot  be  differentiated 
by  their  morphology  and  need  cultural  methods  for  their  exact  identification. 


DIETARY 

These  diets  have  been  suggested  by  Dr.  Alexander  B.  Johnson  as  used  at  the  New  York 

Hospital. 

HIGH  PROTEIN  DIET  (6  meals  Q.  D.)  2:00  P.  M. 

Custard. 
6:00  A.  M.  and  8:00  P.  M. — Milk,  4  ounces.  2  pieces  Zwieback. 

Milk,  4  ounces. 
8:00  A.  M.— BREAKFAST 

Cereal  with  milk,  sugar,  cream.  4:00  P.  M. 

1  piece  bread  and  butter.  Scraped  beef,  40  grams 

1  cup  cocoa  with  milk.  Rice,  40  grams. 

Milk,  4  ounces. 
10:00  A.  M. 

2  soft  boiled  eggs.  6:00  P.  M. 

2  pieces  Zwieback.  Cream  soup,  6  ounces. 

4  ounces  milk.  2  soft  boiled  eggs. 

1  piece  bread  and  butter. 
12:00  NOON — DINNER  1  cup  cocoa  or  tea  with  milk  and  sugar. 

1  piece  meat. 
1  baked  potato. 
Vegetable   (peas,  beans,  asparagus,   Brus-  LOW  PROTEIN  DIET 

sels  sprouts). 
Pudding  or  ice  cream.  CEREALS  or  PUDDINGS 

Milk,  4  ounces.  Tapioca,  Sago,  Arrowroot. 


914 


APPENDIX 


VEGETABLES.  EXCEPT 

Pea?.  Beans.  Artichokes,  Asparagus,  Brus- 
sels sprouts. 

FRITTS 

All  fresh  or  cooked. 

SWEETS 

Except  chocolate. 

BITTER 
WHET 

SOTTS 

Vegetable  with  above  exceptions. 

MTTK 

5;  2  per  cent. 

PURIX  FREE   DIET,   XO.   2 


6:oo  A.  M. — Milk,  6  ounces. 


CALORIES 
120 


S:00  A.  M.— BREAKFAST 

Milk — 6  ounces. 

1  '-  2  slices  bread  with  i  pat  butter. 

2  tablespoonfuls  wheatina  or 
cream  of  wheat  with  cream,  2  ounces 
and  sugar,  2  teaspoonfuls. 

i  soft  boded  egg. 

12 :00  NOON— DINNER 

Mdk — 6  ounces. 

i  soft  boded  egg.  s.  o.  s. 

i  potato  with  cream,  i  ounce. 

i  pat  butter. 

Lettuce  or  cabbage  with  dressing. 

ij^2  slices  bread  with  i  pat  butter. 

3:00  P.  M. 

Mdk— -6  ounces. 

.5:00  P.  M.— SLTPER 

i  soft  boded  egg. 
Mdk — 6  ounces. 
2>2  tablespoonfuls  rice  with  cream, 

i  ounce. 
I  tablespoonful  sugar. 
Crackers  with  I  pat  butter. 
I  cube  cheese. 

I  cup  weak  tea  with  cream,  i  ounce, 
i  teas  poo  m'ul  sugar,  s.  o.  s. 

S:00  P.  M. 

Mdk — 6  ounces. 


120 

200 
IOO 
200 
IOO 

75 


120 

75 

200 
100 

30 

200 


120 
200 

50 

IOO 

50 

100 

50 


2,625 

Amount  of  Calories  about  2,700 

PURIX  FREE  DIET     FOLIX) 

Whole  mdk 500  c.c. 

Cream  (18-20  per  cent,  fat) 3,000  c.c. 

(io)  Eggs  (whites  and  yolks) ....      450  gms. 

Horlick's  Malted  mdk 200  gms. 

Sugar 20  gms. 

Mace 6  gms. 

Water — q.  s.  ad 2.000  c.c. 

Extra  water 900  c.c. 

Vields 

Protein 119  gm?.  f 

Fat 148  gms.  >  .  .  .  2,830  Calories 

Carbohydrate.  .225  gms.  ) 


URIC  ACID   FREE   DIET 
Breakfast 

1.  Toast,  mdk,  nuts,  oatmeal. 

2.  Chip  potatoes,  johnnycake,  bread,  mdk, 

hominy. 

3.  Fried     potatoes,     buckwheat     pancakes, 

milk,  toast,  oatmeal. 

Lunch 

1.  Potatoes  in  their  skins,  cheese  baked  with 

onions,  toast,  butter,  mdk. 

2.  Boded    potatoes,    macaroni    and    cheese, 

lettuce,  bread. 

3.  Potatoes,     Irish     stew,     batter     pudding 

(baked),  sago  pudding. 

4.  Mashed  potatoes,  bread  and  butter  pud- 

ding, rice. 


DIXXER  FOR  HOT  WEATHER 

1.  Tomato  soup,  vegetable  marrow  (stuffed), 

new  potatoes,  rice,  stewed  plums,  cheese 
straws. 

2.  Spinach    soup,     stuffed    tomatoes,    fried 

whole  potatoes,  ginger  and  cream,  cheese 
fritters. 

3.  Vegetable  marrow  soup,  cucumber  stewed 

with  onions,  new  potatoes,  sweet  salad, 
Canadian  cheese  pudding. 


DIXXER  FOR   COLD  WEATHER 

Artichoke  soup,   tomato  and  potato  pie, 

almond  and  raisin  pudding,  cheese  on 

toast. 
Almond  soup,  curried  cauliflower  and  rice, 

potato  snow,   apple  tart,   cheese  rame- 

quins. 
Swiss   soup,   walnut  cutlets,   bread  sauce 

and   brown  gravy,    potatoes,    sea   kale, 

charlotte   russe,    peach   truffle,    stewed 

cheese,  biscuits. 


SCHMIDT'S  TEST  DIET 

7 :30  A.  M.—  EARLY  BREAKFAST 

500  c.c.  mdk. 
50  grams  Zwieback. 

10:00  A.  M.— LATER  BREAKFAST 

500  c.c.  oatmeal  gruel,  made  as  follows: 

40  grams  oatmeal, 

10  grams  butter, 
200  c.c.  milk, 
300  c.c.  water. 

12:30  P.  M.— NOON 

125  grams  chipped  beef  (weigh  raw)  broiled 

rare  with  20  grams  butter. 
250  grams  potato  broth  made  as  foUows: 

190  grams  mashed  potato, 

100  c.c.  milk, 
10  grams  butter. 

3:00  P.  M.— AFTERNOON 

Same  as  "Early  breakfast." 

5:30  P.  >L—  EVENLNG 

Same  as  "Later  breakfast." 


APPENDIX 


915 


Schmidt's  Test  Diet — 2230  calories. 
102  grams  albumen, 
in  grams  fat. 
191  grams  carbohydrate. 

LENHARTZ  TREATMENT 

ST  DAY 

Eggs — 2  iced — raw  beaten  (2  dram  q.  h.) 
in  1  dram  doses,  to  alternate  with 

Milk — 6  ounces  iced  (4  dram  q.  h.)  in  1 
dram  doses. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  K  h. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 

IVDDAY 

Eggs — 3  iced — raw  beaten  (2  dram  q.  h.) 
in  1  dram  doses,  to  alternate  with 

Milk — 10  ounces  iced  (8  dram  q.  h.)  in  1 
dram  doses. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  yi  h. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful  q.  7K  rn. 

RDDAY 

Eggs — 4  iced — raw  beaten,  add  sugar,  5 
dram  to  eggs,  in  6  dram  doses. 

Milk — 13  ounces  iced  (iss.  ounce,  q.  h.) 
in  1  dram  doses. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  min. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful  q.  5  min. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 5  raw  beaten  (5  dram  q.  h.)  in  1 
dram  doses,  add  sugar,  5  dram  to  eggs; 
salt  to  taste;  to  alternate  with 

Milk — 16  ounces  iced  {2%  ounce  q.  h.)  in 
1  dram  doses. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  12  m. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful  q.  3^2  m. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 6  iced — raw  beaten  (6  dram  q.  h.)  in 
1  dram  doses,  add  sugar,  6  dram  to  eggs; 
to  alternate  with 

Milk — 19  ounces  iced  (4  ounce  q.  h.)  in  1 
dram  doses. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  10  m. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful  q.  4  m. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 7  iced — raw  beaten  (ounce  1  q.  h.)  in 
1  dram  doses,  add  sugar,  10  dram  to  eggs; 
to  alternate  with 

Milk — 22  ounces,  iced  (3  ounce  q.  h.)  in  1 
dram  doses. 

Scraped  beef — gms.  35,  in  3  portions. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  7K  m. 

Milk — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  2l/2  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — Scraped  beef,  12  gms. 

2:00  P.  M. — Scraped  beef,  12  gms. 

8:00  P.  M. — Scraped  beef,  11  gms. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 4  iced — raw  beaten  (dram  4  q.  h.)  in 

1  dram  doses,  add  sugar,  10  dram  to  raw 

eggs;  to  alternate  with 
Milk — 25  ounces  iced  (2  ounce  ss.  q.  h.)  in 

1  dram  doses. 
Raw  chopped  beef — (70  gms.)  23 y2  gms., 

1  D. 
Boiled  rice — (boiled  in  milk)  1  ounce,  1  D. 

(given  with  meat). 
4  soft  boiled  eggs,  1  q.  4  h. 
Egg — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  15  m. 
Milk— 1  teaspoonful,  q.  3  m. 


9:00  A.   M. — Chopped   meat   (raw),   gms. 

23K>  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
3:00   P.   M. — Chopped  meat   (raw),   gms. 

22>Yz'  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
9:00   P.   M. — Chopped   meat   (raw),   gms. 

23%<  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
1  soft   boiled   egg   at  8:00   A.  M.,  12   N., 

4:00  P.  M.,  8:00  P.  M. 

8TH  DAY 

4  raw  eggs. 

4  soft  boiled  eggs. 

Add  sugar,  gms.  50,  to  raw  eggs. 
Milk — 28  ounces,  iced  {2%  ounce  q.  h.)  in 

1  dram  doses. 
Raw  chopped  beef — (gms.  70)  gms.  23^, 

1  D. 
Boiled  rice — gms.  100,  in  3  portions,  1  D. 
Zwieback — gms.  20. 
Egg — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  15  m. 
Milk — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  zlA  m. 
9:00   A.    M. — Raw    chopped    meat,    gms. 

23M»  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
3:00    P.    M. — Raw    chopped    meat,    gms. 

23JK.  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
9:00    P.    M. — Raw    chopped    meat,    gms. 

23K.  with  rice,  1  ounce. 
Rice — Boiled  in  milk. 
8:00  A.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwieback, 

gms.  20. 
12:00  Noon — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  20. 
4;oo  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwieback, 

gms.  20. 
8:00  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwieback, 

gms.  20. 

9TH  DAY 

4  raw  eggs. 

4  soft  boiled  eggs. 

Same  as  before. 

Milk — 32  ounces,  iced  (3  ounce  q.  h.)- 

Raw  chopped  meat — (gms.  70)  gms.  23^, 
1  D. 

Boiled  rice — (in  milk)  gms.  66^",  1  D. 

Zwieback — Gms.  40,  8:00  A.  M.  and  12  N. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 

Milk — 1%  teaspoonfuls  q.  2'%  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — Soft  boiled  eggs  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  40. 

12:00  Noon — Soft  boiled  eggs  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  40. 

4:00  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  eggs  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  40. 

8:00  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  eggs  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  40. 

9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  2ZJA> 
with  rice,  gms.  66>^. 

3:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  23^, 
with  rice,  gms.  66K- 

9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  23^, 
with  rice,  gms.  66>^. 

10TH  DAY 

Eggs  and  milk  as  on  9th  day. 

Raw  chopped  meat — (gms.  120)  gms.  40, 

1  D. 
Boiled    rice — (in   milk)    (gms.    200)    gms. 

66M.  1  D. 
Zwieback — Gms.  40,  in  2  portions. 
Butter — Gms.  20. 
Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 
Milk — sH  ounces,  1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 
8:00  A.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwieback, 

gms.  20,  with  butter. 


916 


APPENDIX 


12:00  Noon — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  10,  with  butter. 

4:00  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  10,  with  butter. 

8:00  P.  M. — Soft  boiled  egg  with  Zwie- 
back, gms.  10,  with  butter. 

9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 
with  rice,  gms.  66%. 

3:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 
with  rice,  gms.  66%. 

9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 
with  rice,  gms.  66%. 

11TH  DAY 

Eggs  and  milk  as  on  10th  day. 

Raw  chopped  beef — Gms.  40,  1  D. 

Boiled  rice — (in  milk)  gms.  100,  D. 

Zwieback — Gms.  60,  in  3  portions. 

Butter — Gms.  20,  in  2  portions. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 

Milk — 1%  teaspoonfuls  q.  2%  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
12  :oo  Noon — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
4:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
8:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
3:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 

12TH  DAY 

Eggs  and  milk  as  on  10th  day. 

Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40,  D. 

Rice — (boiled  in  milk)  gms.  66%,  D. 

Zwieback — Gms.  40,  in  2  portions. 

Butter — Gms.  40,  in  2  portions. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 

Milk — lyi  teaspoonfuls  q.  2%  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  20. 
12:00    Noon — S.    B.    egg   with    Zwieback, 

gms.  20,  with  butter,  gms.  20. 
4:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  20. 
8:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

20,  with  butter,  gms.  20. 
9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  66%. 
2:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  66%. 
9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  66%. 

13TH  DAY 

Eggs  and  milk  as  on  10th  day. 

Raw  chopped  meat,  gms.  40,  1  D. 

Rice — (boiled  in  milk)  gms.  100,  1  D. 

Zwieback — Gms.  80,  in  3  portions. 

Butter — Gms.  20,  in  2  portions. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful,  q.  15  m. 

Milk — 1%  teaspoonfuls,  q.  2%  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

26%,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
12:00    Noon — S.    B.    egg   with   Zwieback, 

gms.  26%,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
4:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

26%,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
8:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

26%,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 


9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
2:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 

14TH  DAY 

Eggs  and  milk  as  on  10th  day. 

Raw  chopped  meat — Gms.  40,  1  D. 

Rice — (boiled  in  milk)  gms.  100,  1  D. 

Zwieback — Gms.  100,  in  3  portions. 

Butter — Gms.  20,  in  2  portions. 

Egg — 1  teaspoonful  q.  15  m. 

Milk — 1%  teaspoonfuls  q.  2%  m. 

8:00  A.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

33%.  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
12:00    Noon — S.    B.    egg   with    Zwieback, 

gms.  33%,  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
4:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

33%.  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
8:00  P.  M. — S.  B.  egg  with  Zwieback,  gms. 

33%.  with  butter,  gms.  10. 
9:00  A.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
2:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
9:00  P.  M. — Raw  chopped  beef,  gms.  40, 

with  rice,  gms.  100. 
Ice  cap:  apply  to  epigastrium  while  on  diet. 
Allow  cracked  ice  with  diet. 
To  be  followed  with  a  high  proteid  diet  or  a 

light  diet  with  extras. 


KARELL  TREATMENT  FOR 
"ANASARCA" 

FOR  FIRST  5  TO  7  DAYS 

200  c.c.  milk,  q.  4  h.,  at  8:00,  12:00,  4:00, 

8:00. 
No  other  fluids. 

8TH  DAY 

Milk  as  above  with  at 
10:00  A.  M.— 1  egg  (soft  boiled). 
6:00  P.  M. — 2  pieces  dry  toast. 

9TH  DAY 

Milk  as  above. 

10:00  A.  M. — 1  soft  boiled  egg. 
2  pieces  dry  toast. 
6:00  P.  M. — 1  egg. 

2  pieces  dry  toast. 

10TH  DAY 

Milk  as  above. 

12:00  Noon — Chopped  meat. 

Rice  (boiled  in  milk). 

Vegetable. 
6:00  P.  M. — 1  soft  boiled  egg. 

2  pieces  toast. 

11TH  DAY 

Same  as  10th  day. 

12TH  DAY 

Same  as  10th  day. 

Then  allow  regular  diet,  but  restrict  fluids 
to  800  c.c.  q.  d.  Cracked  ice  allowed 
with  diet. 


APPENDIX 


917 


DIET  TABLES  USED  IN  PRIVATE 
PRACTICE 

By  Dr.  W.  Gilman  Thompson 

Dietary  for Date 

FOODS  ALLOWED 


Purees;  Soups:  Vegetable,  meat. 

Shellfish:  Oysters,  clams,  scallops  (stewed, 
broiled  or  escalloped,  not  fried),  (soft  parts 
only).    Oyster  broth,  clam  broth. 

Fish:  Fresh  fish  (boiled  or  broiled,  not 
fried),  as:  bass,  bluefish,  butterfish,  cod, 
flounder,  haddock,  halibut,  mackerel, 
perch,  red  snapper,  smelts,  sole,  weakfish, 
shad,  shad  roe. 

Eggs:  Soft-cooked,  scrambled  or  poached 
(not  hard  boiled),  omelette. 

Cereals:  Stale  bread,  toast  (dry,  milk), 
Graham  bread,  pulled  bread,  crackers, 
Huntley  and  Palmer  wafers  and  biscuits, 
Zwieback,  shredded  wheat,  triscuit,  oatmeal, 
wheatena,  wheaten  grits,  thin  ginger  snaps, 
cornmeal  (mush),  corn  bread,  boiled  rice, 
puffed  rice,  puffed  wheat,  farina,  corn 
starch,  hominy,  sago,  tapioca,  samp, 
macaroni,  spaghetti  (without  cheese). 

Butter.  Cream. 

Vegetables:  Artichokes  (French,  Jerusa- 
lem), asparagus,  beet  tops,  Brussels 
sprouts,  butter  beans,  cauliflower,  celery 
(raw,  stewed),  egg  plant,  lettuce  (French 
dressing),  Romaine,  Lima  beans,  okra, 
onions,  oyster  plant,  carrots,  parsnips, 
young  fresh  peas,  white  potatoes,  (baked, 
mashed,  stewed),  sweet  potatoes,  spinach, 
squash,  string  beans,  tomatoes,  cooked 
bananas. 

Red  Meats:  Rare  roast  beef,  beefsteak, 
corned  beef,  veal,  chops,  mutton,  lamb 
(sparingly,  once  a  day  only)  (every  other 
day). 

Poultry  and  Game:  Chicken,  capon,  tur- 
key, squab,  guinea  fowl,  duck,  goose,  quail, 
partridge,  snipe,   grouse,   pheasant. 

Miscellaneous:  Sweetbread,  ham,  thin 
crisp  bacon,  liver,  tongue. 

Desserts:  Rice  pudding,  bread  pudding, 
junket,  custard,  baked  custard,  Bavarian 
cream,  whipped  cream,  sponge  cake,  maca- 


roons, gelatin  foods,  as  plain,  wine  or  lemon 
jelly,  blanc-mange;  ice  cream,  plain  vanilla. 

Fruits:  Oranges,  lemons,  grape  fruits, 
pineapple  (juice  only),  peaches,  plums, 
stewed  prunes,  apples  (raw,  baked,  stewed), 
canteloup,  bananas,  grapes,  olives,  dates, 
figs,  prunelles,  strawberries,  raspberries. 

Beverages:  Tea,  coffee,  cocoa,  alkathrepta, 
lemonade,  orangeade,  milk  or  cream  with 
Celestin's  Vichy,  buttermilk,  bacillac,  gin- 
ger ale,  Apollinaris,  koumyss,  matzol, 
zoolak;  hot  water  with  Liebig's  or  other 
meat  extract;  Postum,  Poland  water, 
White  Rock,  Lithia  water. 


FOODS  FORBIDDEN 

(Other  forbidden  foods  are  erased  from  above  list.) 


Sweets  of  all  kinds,  as:  confectionery,  bon- 
bons, candy,  honey,  sugar,  cake,  "cakes," 
syrup,  molasses,  jams,  marmalades,  pre- 
serves. 

Pastry,  pies,  puddings,  corn  bread,  Boston 
brown  bread,  muffins,  gingerbread,  hot 
bread,  patties. 

Rich  soups,  gravies,  sauces,  "dressing"  or 
"stuffing,"  hashes,  stews,  ragouts. 

Fried  food  of  all  kinds,  all  twice  cooked  or 
"made-over"  dishes,  canned,  dried,  smoked, 
salted,  potted,  candied  and  preserved  food 
of  every  kind.  Veal,  pork,  sausage,  pate 
de  foie  gras,  brains,  tripe,  kidneys,  marrow. 

Condiments  and  spices,  vinegar,  mustard, 
pickles,  cheese,  mushrooms. 

Lobster,  crabs,  terrapin,  caviare,  herring, 
salmon,   sardines,   chowder. 

New  potatoes,  radishes,  cucumbers,  cab- 
bage, corn,  beets,  turnips,  horseradish, 
cranberries,  beans. 

Nuts,  raisins,  berries. 


GENERAL  RULES 


i.  Eat  slowly:  masticate  thoroughly. 

2.  Have  meals  at  regular  hours. 

3.  Rest  for  half  an  hour  or  more  after  luncheon  and 

dinner. 

4.  Do  not  eat  more  than  a  half  dozen  kinds  of  food 

at  any  one  meal. 

5.  Do  not  eat  too  much. 

6.  Take  but  little  fluid  of  any  sort  with  meals,  but 

do  not  fail  to  drink  a  glass  of  water  half  an 
hour  before  and  two  hours  after  meals. 


BOTTLE-FED  BABIES 

By  Emelyn  Lincoln  Coolidge,  M.D. 

of  the  Babies'  Hospital,  New  York  City,  and  of  the  Editorial  Staff  of 

The  Ladies'  Home  Journal 


When  a  mother  cannot  give  her  child  the  food  intended  for  it  by  Nature  something  else 
must  be  found  as  near  like  the  natural  food  as  possible;  after  much  experimenting  it  has  been 
found  that  cow's  milk  properly  modified  comes  as  near  like  mother's  milk  as  it  is  possible 
to  make  any  artificial  food.  It  contains  the  essential  ingredients  of  breast  milk  (which  few 
of  the  proprietary  foods  do),  but  they  are  in  different  proportions,  and  so  the  milk  must 
be  "modified"  or  "humanized"  before  it  can  be  given  to  the  baby. 


918 


APPENDIX 


The  Milk  Supply 

It  is  better  to  use  milk  that  comes  from  a  herd  of  healthy  cows  than  to  use  that  from 
one  cow,  because  it  differs  less  from  day  to  day.  Milk  sold  in  glass  bottles  is  by  far  the  best 
to  use;  that  bought  in  bulk  from  a  grocery  store  should  never  be  used,  as  it  is  too  apt  to  be 
full  of  germs  to  be  suitable  for  a  baby.  If  living  in  the  country,  and  the  bottled  milk  cannot 
be  obtained,  be  sure  that  the  barn  and  cows  are  kept  clean,  and  that  the  milk  is  cooled  im- 
mediately after  milking.  It  should  then  be  put  into  clean  glass  jars  and  placed  on  ice  or  kept 
below  500  Fahrenheit.  It  should  stand  at  least  4  hours  after  milking  before  the  baby's 
food  is  made  up;  the  proportion  of  cream  and  milk  in  a  quart  will  then  be  correct  according 
to  the  formulas  I  shall  give  here.  It  should  never  be  dipped  into  for  other  purposes  until 
the  baby's  food  is  prepared. 

How  to  Prepare  the  Food 

The  entire  quantity  for  24  hours  should  be  prepared  at  one  time.  Have  all  the~articles 
needed  to  prepare  the  food  absolutely  clean;  if  possible  measure  in  ounces;  if  not  count  2 
tablespoonfuls  as  1  ounce.  It  is  better  to  have  a  separate  bottle  for  each  meal,  but  if  one 
cannot  afford  this  the  day's  supply  may  be  poured  into  a  glass  jar  or  quart  milk  bottle  and 
kept  covered  until  feeding-time,  when  enough  for  a  meal  may  be  poured  into  the  nursing- 
bottle  and  warmed  by  standing  the  bottle  in  warm  water  until  the  food  is  just  lukewarm. 

Pasteurized  Milk 

In  Winter  it  is  usually  not  necessary  to  Pasteurize  the  milk,  but  from  May  1  to  October  1 
it  is  better  to  do  so,  as  bacteria  develop  in  it  much  more  rapidly  during  warm  weather.  A  regu- 
lar Pasteurizer  may  be  bought  for  3  dollars,  but  if  one  does  not  care  to  go  to  this  expense 
the  bottles  of  modified  milk  may  be  placed  in  a  pot  of  cold  water,  which  is  then  rapidly  brought 
to  the  boiling  point;  the  pot  is  then  removed  from  the  stove  and  the  bottles  allowed  to  remain 
in  it  for  20  minutes,  when  they  are  taken  out  and  cooled  as  quickly  as  possible  by  allowing 
first  warm  and  then  cold  water  to  run  over  the  outside  of  the  bottles;  when  quite  cold  they 
should  be  placed  on  ice  until  mealtime,  when  they  may  be  heated  as  described  above. 

Plain  Milk  Formulas 

Pour  the  entire  quart  of  bottled  milk  out  into  a  clean  pitcher  and  then  back  into  the 
bottle  several  times,  thus  thoroughly  mixing  the  milk;  then  take: 

For  the  First  Month.  Six  ounces  of  milk,  24  ounces  of  barley-water,  half  a  table- 
spoonful  of  granulated  or  1  of  milk  sugar,  a  pinch  of  bicarbonate  of  soda;  mix  all  well  together 
and  pour  the  proper  number  of  ounces  into  separate  bottles,  and  either  Pasteurize  or  place 
on  ice. 

For  the  Second  Month.  Nine  ounces  of  milk,  21  ounces  of  barley-water,  1  tablespoon- 
ful  of  sugar,  and  a  pinch  of  soda. 

For  the  Third  and  Fourth  Months.  Fourteen  ounces  of  milk,  21  ounces  of  barley- 
water,  sugar  and  soda  as  above. 

For  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Months.  Twenty  ounces  of  milk,  20  ounces  of  barley-water, 
sugar  and  soda  as  above. 

For  the  Seventh,  Eighth  and  Ninth  Months.  Twenty-four  ounces  of  milk,  16 
ounces  of  barley-water,  sugar  and  soda  as  usual. 

Tenth,  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Months.  Thirty-two  ounces  of  milk,  8  ounces  of 
barley-water,  sugar  and  soda  as  usual. 

The  following  "time-table"  tells  the  quantity  of  food  and  intervals  of  feeding  which  the 
average  healthy  baby  can  take.  No  rule  can  be  given  which  will  suit  every  baby.  If  more 
or  less  food  is  required  for  any  particular  case  divide  or  multiply  the  different  ingredients, 
but  keep  the  proportion  the  same  as  in  above  formulas. 

Time-Table  for  Feeding  During  the  First  Year 


Age 

Number  of  meals 

during  day. 

6  or  7  a.  m.  to 

9  or  10  p.  m. 

Interval 

between  meals 

by  day. 

Number  of 

night  meals 

9  or  10  p.  M.  to 

6  or  7  a.  m. 

Amount  of 
1  meal 

Amount  for 
24  hours 

1 
Month 

8 

2 
hours 

2 

meals 

1K-3 
ounces 

15-30 
ounces 

2 
Months 

7 

2K 
hours 

1 
meal 

2K-4 
ounces 

20-32 
ounces 

3  and  4 
Months 

6 

3 

hours 

1 
meal 

3K-5 
ounces 

24K-35 
ounces 

5  and  6 
Months 

6 

3 

hours 

0 

4-6 
ounces 

24-36 
ounces 

7.  8,  9 
Months 

6 

3 

hours 

0 

6-7 
ounces 

36-42 
ounces 

10,  11,  12 
Months 

5 

hours 

0 

6-9 
ounces 

30-45 
ounces 

APPENDIX  919 

Barley  and  Oatmeal  Gruels  from  the  Flour 

Take  I  teaspoonf  ul  of  the  barley-flour,  or  2  of  oatmeal,  and  mix  into  a  smooth  paste  with  a 
little  cold  water;  now  stir  this  into  1  pint  of  boiling  water  and  boil  for  15  minutes;  add  a 
pinch  of  salt  and  enough  water  to  make  up  the  pint  (for  some  will  have  boiled  away) ;  then 
strain  and  add  to  milk  and  other  ingredients  mentioned.  Use  oatmeal  for  constipated 
babies;  otherwise  use  barley. 

If  the  flours  cannot  be  obtained  use  the  grains.  Take  2  tablespoonfuls  of  the  barley 
or  3  of  oatmeal  grain;  soak  in  cold  water  over  night;  the  next  morning  pour  off  this  water 
and  add  1  quart  of  fresh  water  and  a  pinch  of  salt,  and  boil  steadily  for  4  hours  down  to 
1  pint,  adding  water  as  it  boils  away  so  that  a  pint  will  be  obtained  at  the  end  of  the  time; 
then  strain  through  muslin  or  a  fine  sieve.     Gruels  must  be  made  fresh  every  day. 

When  a  child  gains  steadily  in  weight,  has  smooth,  yellow  movements,  and  does  not 
vomit,  then  he  is  doing  well  and  the  food  is  agreeing  with  him.  If  he  vomits  directly  after 
a  meal  give  him  less  food  at  a  time,  and  if  this  does  not  help  him  increase  the  length  of  intervals 
between  meals.  Should  he  vomit  sour  masses  some  time  after  feeding  the  food  contains 
too  much  cream  or  fat  for  this  especial  child,  and  it  would  be  well  to  try  the  plain  milk  mix- 
tures. If  the  baby  has  curds  in  his  movements  and  much  colic  the  food  is  probably  too 
strong;  use  a  weaker  formula,  or  add  1  or  2  extra  ounces  of  water  or  barley-water  to  the 
present  formula.  If  he  has  a  sharp  attack  of  vomiting,  with  diarrhea,  stop  all  milk  at  once 
and  give  barley-water,  a  dose  of  castor  oil,  and  send  for  a  doctor.  In  very  warm  weather 
it  is  a  good  plan  to  pour  out  an  ounce  or  2  of  the  food  and  use  water  or  barley-water  to  make 
up  the  amount.  If  the  child  is  very  much  constipated  add  1  or  2  teaspoonfuls  of  1  of  the 
reliable  patent  foods  that  contain  malt  sugar  to  each  bottle  of  milk  and  oatmeal  gruel,  and 
leave  out  the  other  sugar. 

Care  of  Bottles  and  Nipples 

Plain,  round  bottles  with  ounces  marked  on  them  are  best.  Have  as  many  bottles  as 
the  child  takes  meals  in  24  hours,  and  1  or  2  extra  ones  in  case  of  breakage.  If  the  child 
leaves  any  food  throw  it  away — do  not  warm  it  over — then  at  once  rinse  the  bottle  and 
let  it  stand  full  of  cold  water  in  which  is  a  pinch  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  or  borax.  Just  before 
making  up  the  food  for  the  day  thoroughly  wash  in  hot  soapsuds  and  water  all  the  bottles 
that  have  collected,  using  a  bottle-brush  and  carefully  rinsing  them;  then  boil  them  for  20 
minutes,  when  they  will  be  ready  to  fill  with  the  food. 

Use  plain  black  rubber  nipples;  after  each  meal  rinse  them  out  at  once  in  cold  water 
and  let  them  stand  in  a  covered  cup  filled  with  boric  acid  solution  (1  teaspoonf  ul  to  a  pint 
of  cold  water) ,  or  water  to  which  a  pinch  of  borax  has  been  added ;  once  each  day  turn  them 
inside  out  and  scrub  them  with  hot  water  and  soapsuds;  then  rinse  in  cold  water.  It  is  well 
to  have  2  nipples  in  use  taking  first  one  and  then  the  other.  The  hole  in  the  nipple  should  be 
made  with  a  rather  coarse  needle,  heated  red  hot,  and  just  large  enough  for  the  milk  to  drop 
rapidly  through  when  the  bottle  of  food  is  inverted ;  it  should  never  be  large  enough  to  allow 
the  milk  to  run  through  in  a  stream. 

WHAT  THE  NORMAL  BABY  SHOULD  BE 
The  following  measurements,  given  by  Dr.  L.  E.  Holt  in  "Diseases  of  Infancy  and 
Childhood,"  are  now  taken  as  the  standard  for  the  normal  baby. 

The  weights  are  taken  without  any  clothing.  The  height  is  taken  by  placing  the  baby 
on  a  perfectly  flat  surface  like  a  table,  and  having  some  one  hold  the  child's  knee  down  so 
that  he  lies  out  straight,  then  taking  a  tape-measure  and  measuring  from  the  top  of  his  head 
to  the  bottom  of  his  foot,  holding  the  tape  line  absolutely  straight.  The  chest  is  measured 
by  means  of  a  tape  line  passed  directly  over  the  nipples  around  the  child's  body  and  midway 
between  full  inspiration  and  full  expiration.  The  head  measurement  is  taken  directly  around 
the  circumference  of  the  head  over  the  forehead  and  occipital  bone. 


Birth  {*X' 


6  Months  {  Ggg; ; ' 
12  Months  {gMs.'.'  .' 

18  Months  {  G?ril." .'.'.'!  ! 


2  Years 


Boys. 
Girls . 


3  Years  {  G°rlX' 


WEIGHT 

HEIGHT 

CHEST 

HEAD 

POUNDS 

INCHES 

INCHES 

INCHES 

7-55 

20.6 

13-4 

13.9 

7.16 

20.5 

13-0 

13 

5 

16.0 

2-5-4 

16.5 

17 

0 

15-5 

250 

16. I 

16 

6  | 

20.5 

29.O 

18.0 

18 

0 

19.8 

28.7 

17.4 

17 

6 

22.8 

30.0 

18.5 

18 

5 

22  .0 

29.7 

18.0 

18 

0 

26.5 

32.5 

19.0 

18 

9 

25-5 

32.5 

18.5 

18 

6 

31.2 

35-0 

20.  I 

19 

3 

30.0 

35-0 

19.8 

19 

0 

The  teeth  are  always  of  interest.  Here  is  the  way  the  average  normal  baby  cuts  his 
first  set  of  teeth:  Two  lower  central  incisors,  6  to  9  months;  4  upper  incisors,  8  to  12  months; 
2  lower  lateral  incisors  and  4  anterior  molars,  12  to  15  months;  4  canines,  18  to  24  months, 
4  posterior  molars,  24  to  30  months. 

At  1  year  a  child  should  have  6  teeth;  at  iK  years,  12  teeth;  at  2  years,  16  teeth;  at  2% 
years,  20  teeth. 


920 


APPENDIX 


BIRTH  AND  DEATH  CERTIFICATES 


INTERNATIONAL  LIST  OF  CAUSES  OF  DEATH* 

Note. — All  the  states  of  the  Union,  also  Alaska  (act  of  Congress  April  25,  1913),  now 
use  or  approve  the  United  States  Standard  Certificate  of  Death  with  the  exception  of  Alabama, 
Georgia  (no  registration  law,  bill  pending,  1913),  Illinois,  New  Hampshire,  New  Mexico, 
Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina  (no  registration  law),  and  West  Virginia.  This  indicates  great 
progress  in  the  movement  for  uniform  and  comparable  statistics  of  causes  of  death  and 
occupational  mortality  because  in  1902,  prior  to  the  introduction  of  the  Standard  Certificate, 
no  two  states  and  scarcely  any  two  cities  used  precisely  the  same  forms  of  blanks  for  the 
registration  of  deaths.  Following  is  a  reduced  facsimile  showing  the  portion  for  which 
information  is  usually  given  by  the  physician  or  coroner  (Medical  Certificate  of  Death) 
properly  filled  out: 


Revised  United  States  Standard  Certificate  of  Death 


n     P 


0     2 

ol 

U       K 

i    i 

S  i 

DC     s 

z    5 

5  * 

if 


li 


ni 

■5-0 


1  PLACE  OF  DEATH 


Department  of  Commerce 


County  — 
Township 
Village  _ 
City 


STANDARD  CERTIFICATE  OF  DEATH 
State  of 


.St.;. 


Registered  No. 

[If  death 
a  hospital  o 
give  Its  NAME  I 
of  street  10a  number J 


Ward) 


2 FULL  NAME 


PERSCHflL  AND  STATISTICAL  PARTICULARS 


'COLOR  OR  RACE 


6  DATE  OF  BIRTH 


3t 


jL*.. 


I  day, hrs. 


8  OCCUPATION 

(a)  Trade,  profession,  or 
particular  kind  of  work 

(b)  General  nature  of  Industry, 
business,  or  establishment  In 
which  employed  (or  employer) . 


'BIRTHPLACE 


(State  0 


ntry) 


11  BIRTHPLACE 
OF  FATHER 
(State  or  C00HU7) 


13  BIRTHPLACE 
OF  MOTHER 

(State  or  Connor) 


"THE  ABOVE  IS  TRUE  TO  THE  BEST  OF  MY  KNOWLEDGE 


MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE  OF  DEATH 


IS  DATE  OF  DEATH 


/Z_  wiA 


(Pay)'     (Tear) 


17  I   HEREBY  CERTIFY,  That  I  attended  deceased  from 

/*<WLS  2>S,  191^,  to  d~4>fl. ,  \9US., 

that  I  last  saw  lu&atv  alive  on         $f*&- — — >  W-^-s 

and  that  death  occurred,  on  the  date  stated  above,  at  <v<<£m» 
The  CAUSE  OF  DEATH*  was  as  follows: 


from  Violzht  Caoass,  1 


18LENQTH    OF    RESIDENCE   (FOB    HOSPITALS,    INSTITUTIONS,   TRANSIENTS, 

or  Recent  Residents) 
At  place  Tn  the 

of  death yrs. mos. ds.   State yr*> mos, da. 

Where  was  disease  contracted, 

If  not  at  place  of  death  7 r— - - 


'PLACE  OF  BURIAL  OR  REMOVAL 


20  UNDERTAKER 


DATE  OF  BURIAL 


* 

Death, 
D.  C. 


J-  filed ,  1 9  1 , 

.  I —  . — 

Reproduced  from  the  "Physicians'  Pocket  Reference  to  the  International  List  of  Causes  of 
"  by  permission  of  the  Department  of  Commerce,  Bureau  of  the  Census,  Washington, 


APPENDIX  921 

Back  of  Certificate  of  Death 
REVISED  UNITED  STATES  STANDARD  CERTIFICATE  OF  DEATH 

[Approved  by  U.  S.  Census  and  American  Public  Health  Association] 


Statement  of  occupation. — Precise  statement  of  occupation  is  very  important,  so 
that  the  relative  healthfulness  of  various  pursuits  can  be  known.  The  question  applies  to 
each  and  every  person,  irrespective  of  age.  For  many  occupations  a  single  word  or  term  on 
the  first  line  will  be  sufficient,  e.  g.,  Farmer  or  Planter,  Physician,  Compositor,  Architect,  Loco- 
motive engineer,  Civil  engineer,  Stationary  fireman,  etc.  But  in  many  cases,  especially  in  indus- 
trial employments,  it  is  necessary  to  know  (a)  the  kind  of  work  and  also  (b)  the  nature  of  the 
business  or  industry,  and  therefore  an  additional  line  is  provided  for  the  latter  statement;  it 
should  be  used  only  when  needed.  As  examples:  (a)  Spinner,  (b)  Cotton  mill;  (a)  Salesman, 
(b)  Grocery;  (a)  Foreman,  (b)  Automobile  factory.  The  material  worked  on  may  form  part  of 
the  second  statement.  Never  return  "Laborer,"  "Foreman,"  "Manager,"  "Dealer,"  etc., 
without  more  precise  specification,  as  Day  laborer,  Farm  laborer,  Laborer — Coal  mine,  etc. 
Women  at  home,  who  are  engaged  in  the  duties  of  the  household  only  (not  paid  Housekeepers 
who  receive  a  definite  salary),  may  be  entered  as  Housewife,  Housework,  or  At  home,  and 
children,  not  gainfully  employed,  as  At  school  or  At  home.  Care  should  be  taken  to  report 
specifically  the  occupations  of  persons  engaged  in  domestic  service  for  wages,  as  Servant,  Cook, 
Housemaid,  etc.  If  the  occupation  has  been  changed  or  given  up  on  account  of  the  disease 
causing  death,  state  occupation  at  beginning  of  illness.  If  retired  from  business,  that  fact 
may  be  indicated  thus:  Farmer  (retired,  6  yrs.).  For  persons  who  have  no  occupation  whatever, 
write  None. 

Statement  of  cause  of  death. — Name,  first,  the  disease  causing  death  (the  primary 
affection  with  respect  to  time  and  causation),  using  always  the  same  accepted  term  for  the 
same  disease.  Examples:  Cerebrospinal  fever  (the  only  definite  synonym  is  "Epidemic  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis");  Diphtheria  (avoid  use  of  "Croup");  Typhoid  fever  (never  report  "Typhoid 
pneumonia"); Lobar  pneumonia; Bronchopneumonia  ("Pneumonia,"  unqualified,  is  indefinite) ; 

Tuberculosis  of  lungs,  meninges,  peritoneum,  etc.,  Carcinoma,  Sarcoma,  etc.,  of 

(name  origin;  "Cancer"  is  less  definite;  avoid  use  of  "Tumor"  for  malignant  neoplasms); 
Measles;  Whooping  cough;  Chronic  valvular  heart  disease;  Chronic  interstitial  nephritis,  etc.  The 
contributory  (secondary  or  intercurrent)  affection  need  not  be  stated  unless  important. 
Example:  Measles  (disease  causing  death),  29  ds.;  Bronchopneumonia  (secondary),  10  ds. 
Never  report  mere  symptoms  or  terminal  conditions,  such  as  "Asthenia,"  "Anemia"  (merely 
symptomatic),  "Atrophy,"  "Collapse,"  "Coma,"  "Convulsions,"  "Debility"  ("Congenital," 
"Senile,"  etc.),  "Dropsy,"  "Exhaustion,"  "Heart  failure,"  "Hemorrhage,"  "Inanition," 
"Marasmus,"  "Old  age,"  "Shock,"  "Uremia,"  "Weakness,"  etc.,  when  a  definite  disease  can 
be  ascertained  as  the  cause.  Always  qualify  all  diseases  resulting  from  childbirth  or  miscar- 
riage, as  "Puerperal  septicemia,"  "Puerperal  peritonitis,"  etc.  State  cause  for  which 
surgical  operation  was  undertaken.  For  violent  deaths  state  means  of  injury  and  quality 
as  accidental,  suicidal,  or  homicidal,  or  as  probably  such,  if  impossible  to  determine 
definitely.  Examples:  Accidental  drowning;  Struck  by  railway  train — accident;  Revolver  wound 
of  head — homicide;  Poisoned  by  carbolic  acid — probably  suicide.  The  nature  of  the  injury,  as 
fracture  of  skull,  and  consequences  (e.  g.,  sepsis,  tetanus)  may  be  stated  under  the  head  of 
"Contributory."  (Recommendations  on  statement  of  cause  of  death  approved  by  Committee 
on  Nomenclature  of  the  American  Medical  Association.) 

Note. — 'Individual  offices  may  add  to  above  list  of  undesirable  terms  and  refuse  to  accept  certificates 
containing  them.  Thus  the  form  in  use  in  New  York  City  states:  "Certificates  will  be  returned  for  addi- 
tional information  which  give  any  of  the  following  diseases,  without  explanation,  as  the  sole  cause  of  death: 
Abortion,  cellulitis,  childbirth,  convulsions,  hemorrhage,  gangrene,  gastritis,  erysipelas,  meningitis,  mis- 
carriage, necrosis,  peritonitis,  phlebitis,  pyemia,  septicemia,  tetanus."  But  general  adoption  of  the  mini- 
mum list  suggested  will  work  vast  improvement,  and  its  scope  can  be  extended  at  a  later  date. 


922  APPENDIX 

In  addition  to  the  statement  of  cause  of  death,  for  which  the  physician  is  responsible,  it  is 
desirable  that  he  should  also  note  the  correctness  of  the  statements  of  Age,  Special  Occupa- 
tion, and  Industry,  as  well  as  other  important  personal  and  statistical  particulars  usually 
stated  by  the  informant. 

In  reporting  causes  of  death  the  physician  is  requested  to  read  carefully  the  instruc- 
tions upon  the  back  of  the  certificate. 

The  physician  should  enter — 

(1)  THE  DISEASE  CAUSEVG  DEATH  {primary  cause  with  respect  to  time  and 
causation) ,  with  its  Duration  from  the  beginning  of  the  illness. 

(2)  Contributory  Cause  (or  Causes)  {secondary) ,  with  Duration. 

N.  B. — Duration,  or  approximate  duration,  should  always  be  stated.  It  should  date 
from  the  beginning  of  the  illness  or  the  origin  of  the  condition,  and  not  relate  merely  to  the 
time  under  observation  or  of  confinement  to  bed.  The  primary  cause  is  of  the  longer  duration. 
If  the  causes  were  entirely  unrelated,  one  not  being  a  result  or  complication  of  the  other,  enter 
the  disease  most  important  as  the  cause  of  death  first,  without  regard  to  relative  duration,  and 
strike  out  the  word  "Secondary"  on  the  blank.  In  naming  the  disease  causing  death  it  is 
urgently  recommended  that  the  exact  names  printed  in  bold-faced  type  in  the  List 
below  be  employed,  whenever  they  are  applicable,  and  that  no  other  terms  be  used 
instead.  Thus,  always  write  Typhoid  fever;  not  sometimes  Typhoid  fever,  sometimes  Enteric 
fever,  or  "Continued  fever,"  "Typhomalarial  fever,"  etc.  Of  course  many  diseases  are  not  given 
in  the  terms  in  bold-faced  type  below,  but  only  the  most  important  ones.  For  others,  any 
terms  recommended  by  the  Nomenclature  of  Diseases  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
London  (fourth  edition,  1906),  or  the  Nomenclature  of  Diseases  and  Conditions  of  Bellevue 
and  Allied  Hospitals,  New  York  (last  edition,  191 1),  may  be  used.  Terms  printed  in  italics 
are  indefinite  or  otherwise  undesirable,  and  should  never  be  used  when  a  more  definite  statement 
can  be  given.  "  Heart  failure,"  for  example,  is  simply  equivalent  to  cause  of  death  unknown. 
"Convulsions,"  "Marasmus,"  "Debility,"  "Old  age,"  are  terms  of  this  character.  See  List  of 
Undesirable  Terms,  also  special  instructions  for  deaths  from  External  Causes.  Please  aid 
in  the  improvement  of  our  vital  statistics  by  using  only  precise  and  definite  terms. 


(I. — General  Diseases.) 

1.  Typhoid  fever. 

2.  Typhus  fever. 

3.  Relapsing  fever.     [Insert  "(spirillum)."] 

4.  Malaria. 

5.  Smallpox. 

6.  Measles. 

7.  Scarlet  fever. 

8.  Whooping  cough. 

9.  Diphtheria  and  croup. 

10.  Influenza. 

11.  Miliary  fever.     [True  Febris  miliaris  only.] 

12.  Asiatic  cholera. 

13.  Cholera  nostras. 

14.  Dysentery.    [Amebic?    Bacillary?    Do  not  report  ordinary  diarrhea  and  enteritis 

(104,  105)  as  dysentery.] 

15.  Plague. 

16.  Yellow  fever. 

17.  Leprosy. 

18.  Erysipelas.     [State  also  cause;  see  Class  XIII.] 

19.  Other  epidemic  diseases: 

Mumps, 

German  measles, 

Chicken-pox, 

Rocky  Mountain  spotted  (tick)  fever, 

Glandular  fever,  etc. 

20.  Purulent  infection  and  septicemia.     [State  also  cause;  see  Classes  VII  and  XIII    j 

especially.] 

21.  Glanders. 

22.  Anthrax.  , 

23.  Rabies.  1 

24.  Tetanus.     [State  also  cause;  see  Class  XIII.] 

25.  Mycoses.    [Specify,  as  Actinomycosis  of  lung,  etc.] 

26.  Pellagra. 

27.  Beriberi. 

28.  Tuberculosis  of  the  lungs. 

29.  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis. 

30.  Tuberculous  meningitis. 

31.  Abdominal  tuberculosis. 

32.  Pott's  disease.    [Preferably  Tuberculosis  of  spine.] 

33.  White  swellings.    [Preferably  Tuberculosis  of joint.] 

34.  Tuberculosis  of  other  organs.     [Specify  organ.] 

35.  Disseminated  tuberculosis.     [Specify  organs  affected.] 


APPENDIX  923 

36.  Rickets. 

37.  Syphilis. 

38.  Gonococcus  infection. 

39.  Cancer  l  of  the  buccal  cavity.     [State  part.] 

40.  Cancer  >  of  the  stomach,  liver. 

41.  Cancer  '  of  the  peritoneum,  intestines,  rectum. 

42.  Cancer  »  of  the  female  genital  organs.     [State  organ.] 

43.  Cancer  1  of  the  breast. 

44.  Cancer  >  of  the  skin.    [State  part.] 

45.  Cancer  *  of  other  or  unspecified  organs.     [State  organ.] 

46.  Other  tumors  (tumors  of  the  female  genital  organs  excepted).     [Name  kind  of  tumor 

and  organ  affected.    Malignant?] 

47.  Acute    articular    rheumatism.      [Always    state    "  rheumatism  "    as    acute    or 

chronic] 

48.  Chronic  rheumatism  [preferably  Arthritis  deformans]  and  gout. 

49.  Scurvy. 

50.  Diabetes.    [Diabetes  meUitus.] 

51.  Exophthalmic  goiter. 

52.  Addison's  disease. 

53.  Leukemia. 

54.  Anemia,  chlorosis.    [State  form  or  cause.    Pernicious?] 

55.  Other  general  diseases: 

Diabetes  insipidus, 
Purpura  hemorrhagica,  etc. 

56.  Alcoholism  (acute  or  chronic). 

57.  Chronic  lead  poisoning.    [State  cause.    Occupational?] 

58.  Other  chronic  occupation  poisonings.     [State  exact  name  of  poison,  whether  the 

poisoning  was  chronic  and  due  to  occupation,  and  also  please  be  particularly 
careful  to  see  that  the  Special  Occupation  and  Industry  are  fully  stated.  If 
the  occupation  stated  on  the  certificate  is  not  that  in  which  the  poisoning  occurred, 
add  the  latter  in  connection  with  the  statement  of  cause  of  death,  e.  g.,  "Chronic 
occupational  phosphorus  necrosis  (dipper,  match  factory,  white  phos- 
phorus)." Give  full  details,  including  pathologic  conditions  contributory  to 
death.  Following  is  a  List  of  Industrial  Poisons  (Bull.  Bureau  of  Labor,  May, 
191 2)  to  which  the  attention  of  physicians  practicing  in  industrial  communities 
should  be  especially  directed: 
Acetaldehyd,  Hydrofluoric  acid, 

Acridin,  Lead  (57), 

Acrolein,  Manganese  dioxid, 

Ammonia,  Mercury, 

Amyl  acetate,  Methyl  alcohol, 

Amyl  alcohol,  Methyl  bromid, 

Anilin,  Nitranilin, 

Anilin  dyes  tuffs  [name],  Nitrobenzol, 

Antimony  compounds  [name],  Nitroglycerin, 

Arsenic  compounds  [name],  Nitronaphthalin, 

Arseniureted  hydrogen,  Nitrous  gases, 

Benzin,  Oxalic  acid, 

Benzol,  Petroleum, 

Carbon  dioxid,  Phenol, 

Carbon  disulphid,  Phenylhydrazin, 

Carbon  monoxid  (coal  vapor,  ilium-  Phosgene, 

inating  water  gas,  producer  gas),  Phosphorus  (yellow  or  white), 

Chlorid  of  lime,  Phosphorus  sesquisulphid, 

Chlorin,  Phosphureted  hydrogen, 

Chlorodinitrobenzol,  Picric  acid, 

Chloronitrobenzol,  Pyridin, 

Chromium  compounds  [name],  Sulphur  chlorid, 

Cyanogen  compounds  [name],  Sulphur  dioxid, 

Diazomethane,  Sulphureted  hydrogen, 

Dimethyl  sulphate,  Sulphuric  acid, 

Dinitrobenzol,  Tar, 

Formaldehyd,  Turpentine  oil. 

Hydrochloric  acid, 

Not  all  substances  in  the  preceding  list  are  likely  to  be  reported  as  causes  of  death,  but 
the  physician  should  be  familiar  with  it  in  order  to  recognize,  and  to  report,  if  required,  cases 
of  illness,  and  should  also  be  on  the  alert  to  discover  new  forms  of  industrial  poisoning  not 
heretofore  recognized.  In  the  Bulletin  cited  full  details  may  be  found  as  to  the  branches  of 
industry  in  which  the  poisoning  occurs,  mode  of  entrance  into  the  body,  and  the  symptoms 
of  poisoning.  Attention  should  also  be  called  to  industrial  infection,  e.  g.,  Anthrax  (22),  and 
the  influence  of  gases  and  vapors,  dust,  or  unhygienic  industrial  environment.] 

1"  Cancer  and  other  malignant  tumors."      Preferably  reported  as  Carcinoma   of ,  Sarcoma 

of ,  Epithelioma  of ,  etc.,  stating  the  exact  nature  of  the  neoplasm  and  the  organ  or  part  of 

the  body  first  affected. 


924  APPENDIX 

59.  Other  chronic  poisonings: 

Chronic  morphinism, 
Chronic  cocainism,  etc. 

II. — Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System  and  of  the  Organs  of  Special  Sense.) 

60.  Encephalitis. 
"61.  Meningitis: 

Cerebrospinal  fever  or  Epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis, 
Simple  meningitis.     [State  cause.] 

62.  Locomotor  ataxia. 

63.  Other  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord: 

Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis, 
Paralysis  agitans, 
Chronic  spinal  muscular  atrophy, 
Primary  lateral  sclerosis  of  spinal  cord, 
Syringomyelia,  etc. 

64.  Cerebral  hemorrhage,  apoplexy. 

65.  Softening  of  the  brain.     [State  cause.] 

66.  Paralysis  without  specified  cause.     [State  form  or  cause.] 

67.  General  paralysis  of  the  insane. 

68.  Other  forms  of  mental  alienation.    [Name  disease  causing  death.    Form  of  insanity 

should  be  named  as  contributory  cause  only,  unless  it  is  actually  the  disease 
causing  death.] 

69.  Epilepsy. 

70.  Convulsions  (nonpuerperal).     [State  cause.] 

71.  Convulsions  of  infants.     [State  cause.] 

72.  Chorea. 

73.  ^Neuralgia  and  neuritis.    [State  cause.] 

74.  Other  diseases  of  the  nervous  system.     [Xame  the  disease.] 

75.  Diseases  of  the  eyes  and  their  annexa.     [Xame  the  disease.] 

76.  Diseases  of  the  ears.     [Xame  the  disease.] 

(III. — Diseases  of  the  Circulatory  System.) 

77.  Pericarditis.    [Acute  or  chronic:  rheumatic  (47).  etc.] 

78.  Acute  endocarditis.     [Cause?     Always  report  "  endocarditis  "  or  "  myocarditis  " 

as  acute  or  chronic.    Do  not  report  when  mere  terminal  condition.] 
Acute  myocarditis. 

79.  Organic  diseases  of  the  heart:     [Xame  the  disease.] 

Chronic  valvular  disease,    [Xame  the  disease.] 
Aortic  insufficiency, 

Chronic  endocarditis,  [See  note  on  (78).] 
Chronic  myocarditis,  [See  note  on  (78).] 
Fatty  degeneration  of  heart,  etc. 

80.  Angina  pectoris. 

81.  Diseases  of  the  arteries,  atheroma,  aneurism,  etc. 

82.  Embolism  and  thrombosis.     [State  organ.    Puerperal  (139)?] 

83.  Diseases  of  the  veins  (varices,  hemorrhoids,  phlebitis,  etc.). 

84.  Diseases  of  the  lymphatic  system  (lymphangitis,  etc.).     [Cause?     Puerperal?] 

85.  Hemorrhage;  other  diseases  of  the  circulatory  system.     [Cause?     Pulmonary  hemor- 

rhage from  Tuberculosis  of  lungs  (28)?    Puerperal?] 

(IV. — Diseases  of  the  Respiratory  System.) 

86.  Diseases  of  the  nasal  fossae.     [Xame  disease.] 

87.  Diseases  of  the  larynx.     [Xame  disease.    Diphtheritic?] 

88.  Diseases  of  the  thvroid  bodv.     [Xame  disease.] 

It  cSonio'rroncWtts.  \  !*»-»■  —  -  «™««  «  *>»»**•  ™>  ;t  f*"™*""*! 

91.  Bronchopneumonia.     [If  secondary,  give  primary  cause.] 

92.  Pneumonia.     [If  lobar,  report  as  Lobar  pneumonia.] 

93.  Pleurisy.     [Cause?     If  tuberculous,  so  report  (28).] 

94.  Pulmonary  congestion,  pulmonary  apoplexy.     [Cause?] 

95.  Gangrene  of  the  lung. 

96.  Asthma.     [Tuberculosis?] 

97.  Pulmonary  emphysema.  .  . 

98.  Other  diseases  of  the  respiratorv  system   (tuberculosis  excepted).     [Such  indefinite 

returns  as  "Lung  trouble"  "Pulmonary  hemorrhage."  etc..  compiled  here,  vitiate 
statistics.     Tuberculosis  of  lungs  (28)?    Xame  the  disease.] 

(V. DlSFASES    OF    THE    DIGESTIVE    SYSTEM.) 

99.  Diseases  of  the  mouth  and  annexa.     [Xame  disease.] 
100.   Disease?  of  the  pharvnx.     [Xame  disease.     Diphtheritic?] 

Streptococcus  sore  throat. 


APPENDIX  925 

10 1.  Diseases  of  the  esophagus.     [Name  disease.] 

1 02.  Ulcer  of  the  stomach. 

103.  Other  diseases  of  the  stomach  (cancer  excepted).    [Name  disease.    Avoid  such  indef- 

inite  terms  as   "Stomach  trouble,"    "Dyspepsia,"    "Indigestion,"    "Gastritis,"   etc., 
when  used  vaguely.] 

104.  Diarrhea  and  enteritis  (under  2  years). 

105.  Diarrhea  and  enteritis  (2  years  and  over). 

106.  Ankylostomiasis.     [Better,  for  the  United  States,  Hookworm  disease  or  Unci- 

nariasis.] 

107.  Intestinal  parasites.     [Name  species.] 

108.  Appendicitis  and  typhlitis. 

109.  Hernia,  intestinal  obstruction.     [State  form  and  whether  strangulated.] 

Strangulated  inguinal  hernia  (operation), 

Intussusception, 

Volvulus,  etc. 

110.  Other  diseases  of  the  intestines.     [Name  disease.] 
in.  Acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver. 

112.  Hydatid  tumor  of  the  liver. 

113.  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

114.  Biliary  calculi. 

115.  Other  diseases  of  the  liver.     ["Liver  complaint"  is  not  a  satisfactory  return.] 

116.  Diseases  of  the  spleen.     [Name  disease.] 

117.  Simple  peritonitis  (nonpuerperal).     [Give  cause.] 

118.  Other  diseases  of  the  digestive  system  (cancer  and  tuberculosis  excepted).     [Name 

disease.] 

(VI. — Non-venereal  Diseases  of  the  Genito-urinary  System  and  Annexa.) 

119.  Acute  nephritis.     [State  primary  cause,  especially  Scarlet  fever,  etc.     Always 

state  "nephritis"  as  acute  or  chronic] 

120.  Bright's  disease.     [Better,  Chronic  interstitial  nephritis,  Chronic  parenchy- 

matous nephritis,  etc.     Never  report  mere  names  of   symptoms,  as  "Uremia," 
"Uremic  coma,"  etc.    See  also  note  on  (119).] 

121.  Chyluria. 

122.  Other  diseases  of  the  kidneys  and  annexa.     [Name  disease.] 

123.  Calculi  of  the  urinary  passages.    [Name  hladder,  kidney.] 

124.  Diseases  of  the  bladder.     [Name  disease.] 

Cystitis.    [Cause?] 

125.  Diseases  of  the  urethra,  urinary  abscess,  etc.    [Name  disease.    Gonorrheal  (38)?] 

126.  Diseases  of  the  prostate.     [Name  disease.] 

127.  Nonvenereal  diseases  of  the  male  genital  organs.     [Name  disease.] 

128.  Uterine  hemorrhage  (nonpuerperal).    [Cause?] 

129.  Uterine  tumor  (noncancerous).    [State  kind.] 

130.  Other  diseases  of  the  uterus.     [Name  disease.] 

Endometritis.     [Cause?    Puerperal  (137)?] 

131.  Cysts  and  other  tumors  of  the  ovary.     [State  kind.] 

132.  Salpingitis  and  other  diseases  of  the  female  genital  organs.     [Name  disease.     Gon- 

orrheal (38)?     Puerperal  (137)?] 

133.  Nonpuerperal  diseases  of  the  breast  (cancer  excepted).     [Name  disease.] 

(VII. — The  Puerperal  State.) 

Note. — The  term  puerperal  is  intended  to  include  pregnancy,  parturition,  and  lacta- 
tion. Whenever  parturition  or  miscarriage  has  occurred  within  one  month  before  the  death 
of  the  patient,  the  fact  should  be  certified,  even  though  childbirth  may  not  have  contributed  to 
the  fatal  issue.  Whenever  a  woman  of  childbearing  age,  especially  if  married,  is  reported  to 
have  died  from  a  disease  which  might  have  been  puerperal,  the  local  registrar  should  require 
an  explicit  statement  from  the  reporting  physician  as  to  whether  the  disease  was  or  was  not 
puerperal  in  character.    The  following  diseases  and  symptoms  are  of  this  class: 

Abscess  of  the  breast,  Metroperitonitis, 

Albuminuria,  Metrorrhagia, 

Cellulitis,  Nephritis, 

Coma,  Pelviperitonitis, 

Convulsions,  Peritonitis, 

Eclampsia,  Phlegmasia  alba  dolens. 

Embolism,  Phlebitis, 

Endometritis,  Pyemia,  _ 

Gastritis,  Septicemia, 

Hemorrhage  (uterine  or  unqualified),  Sudden  death, 

Lymphangitis,  Tetanus, 

Metritis,  Thrombosis, 

Uremia. 

Physicians  are  requested  always  to  write  Puerperal  before  the  above  terms  and  others 

that  might  be  puerperal  in  character,  or  to  add  in  parenthesis  (Not  puerperal),  so  that  there 

may  be  no  possibility  of  error  in  the  compilation  of  the  mortality  statistics;  also  to  respond 

to  the  requests  of  the  local  registrars  for  additional  information  when,  inadvertently,  the 


926  APPENDIX 

desired  data  are  omitted.    The  value  of  such  statistics  can  be  greatly  improved  by  cordial  ! 
cooperation  between  the  medical  profession  and  the  registration  officials.     If  a  physician  will  I 
not  write  the  true  statement  of  puerperal  character  on  the  certificate,  he  may  privately  com- 
municate that  fact  to  the  local  or  state  registrar,  or  write  the  number  of  the  International  List  \ 
under  which  the  death  should  be  compiled,  e.  g.,  "Peritonitis  (137)." 

134.  Accidents1  of  pregnancy:  [Name  the  condition.] 

Abortion.    [Term  not  used  in  invidious  sense;  Criminal  abortion  should  be  so 

specified  (184).] 
Miscarriage, 
Ectopic  gestation, 
Tubal  pregnancy,  etc. 

135.  Puerperal  hemorrhage. 

136.  Other  accidents1  of  labor:  [Name  the  condition.] 

Caesarean  section, 

Forceps  application, 

Breech  presentation, 

Symphyseotomy, 

Difficult  labor, 

Rupture  of  uterus  in  labor,  etc. 

137.  Puerperal  septicemia. 

138.  Puerperal  albuminuria  and  convulsions. 

139.  Puerperal  phlegmasia  alba  dolens,  embolus,  sudden  death. 

140.  Following  childbirth  (not  otherwise  defined).     [Define.] 

141.  Puerperal  diseases  of  the  breast.    [Name  disease.] 

(VIII. — Diseases  of  the  Skin  and  Cellular  Tissue.) 

142.  Gangrene.    [State  part  affected.  Diabetic  (50),  etc.] 

143.  Furuncle. 

144.  Acute  abscess.     [Name  part  affected,  nature,  or  cause.] 

145.  Other  diseases  of  the  skin  and  annexa.    [Name  disease.] 

(IX. — Diseases  of  the  Bones  and  of  the  Organs  of  Locomotion.) 

146.  Diseases  of  the  bones  (tuberculosis  excepted):    [Name  disease.] 

Osteoperiostitis,    [Give  cause.] 

Osteomyelitis, 

Necrosis,  [Give  cause.] 

Mastoiditis,  etc.    [Following  Otitis  media  (76)?] 

147.  Diseases  of  the   joints    (tuberculosis  and  rheumatism  excepted).     [Name  disease 

always  specify  Acute  articular  rheumatism  (47),  Arthritis  deformans  (48)  ^  i 
Tuberculosis  of joint  (33),  etc.,  when  cause  is  known.] 

148.  Amputations.    [Name  disease  or  injury  requiring  amputation,  thus  permitting  proper 

assignment  elsewhere.] 

149.  Other  diseases  of  the  organs  of  locomotion.    [Name  disease.] 

(X. M  ALFORMATIONS.) 

150.  Congenital  malformations  (stillbirths  not  included):  [Do  not  include  Acquired 

hydrocephalus  (74)  or  Tuberculous  hydrocephalus  (Tuberculous  menin- 
gitis) (30)  under  this  head.] 

Congenital  hydrocephalus, 

Congenital  malformation  of  heart, 

Spina  bifida,  etc. 

(XI / — Diseases  of  Early  Infancy.) 

151.  Congenital  debility,  icterus,  and  sclerma:    [Give  cause  of  debility.] 

Premature  birth, 
Atrophy,  [Give  cause.] 
Marasmus,  [Give  cause.] 
Inanition,  etc.     [Give  cause.] 

152.  Other  diseases  peculiar  to  early  infancy: 

Umbilical  hemorrhage, 

Atelectasis, 

Injury  by  forceps  at  birth,  etc. 

153.  Lack  of  care. 

(XII.— Old  Age.) 

154.  Senility.     [Name  the  disease  causing  the  death  of  the  old  person.] 

1In  the  sense  of  conditions  or  operations  dependent  upon  pregnancy  or  labor,  not  "accidents"  from 
external  causes. 


APPENDIX  927 

(XIII. — Affections  Produced  by  External  Causes.) 

Note. — Coroners,  medical  examiners,  and  physicians  who  certify  to  deaths  from  violent 
causes,  should  always  clearly  indicate  the  fundamental  distinction  of  whether  a  death  was  due 
to  Accident,  Suicide,  or  Homicide;  and  then  state  the  Means  or  instrument  of  death. 
The  qualification  '"probably"  may  be  added  when  necessary. 

155.  Suicide  by  poison.    [Name  poison.] 

156.  Suicide  by  asphyxia.     [Name  means  of  death.] 

157.  Suicide  by  hanging  or  strangulation.    [Name  means  of  strangulation.] 

158.  Suicide  by  drowning. 

159.  Suicide  by  firearms. 

160.  Suicide  by  cutting  or  piercing  instruments.    [Name  instrument.] 

161.  Suicide  by  jumping  from  high  places.    [Name  place.] 

162.  Suicide  by  crushing.    [Name  means.] 

163.  Other  suicides.     [Name  means.] 

164.  Poisoning  by  food.    [Name  kind  of  food.] 

165.  Other  acute  poisonings.    [Name  poison;  specify  Accidental.] 

166.  Conflagration.     [State  fully,  as  Jumped  from  window  of  burning  dwelling, 

Smothered — burning  of  theater,  Forest  fire,  etc.] 

167.  Burns  (conflagration  excepted).     [Includes  Scalding.] 

168.  Absorption  of  deleterious  gases  (conflagration  excepted) : 

Asphyxia  by  illuminating  gas  (accidental), 

Inhalation  of (accidental),  [Name  gas.] 

Asphyxia  (accidental),  [Name  gas.] 
Suffocation  (accidental),  etc.    [Name  gas.] 

169.  Accidental  drowning. 

170.  Traumatism  by  firearms.    [Specify  Accidental.] 

171.  Traumatism  by  cutting  or  piercing  instruments.     [Name  instrument.    Specify 

Accidental.] 

172.  Traumatism  by  fall.    [For  example,  Accidental  fall  from  window.] 
173    Traumatism  in  mines  and  quarries: 

Fall  of  rock  in  coal  mine, 

Injury  by  blasting,  slate  quarry,  etc. 

174.  Traumatism  by  machines.     [Specify  kind  of  machine,  and  if  the  Occupation  is  not 

fully  given  under  that  head,  add  sufficient  to  show  the  exact  industrial  character 
of  the  fatal  injury.  Thus,  Crushed  by  passenger  elevator;  Struck  by  piece 
of  emery  wheel  (knife  grinder);  Elevator  accident  (pile  driver),  etc.] 

175.  Traumatism  by  other  crushing. 

Railway  collision, 

Struck  by  street  car, 

Automobile  accident, 

Run  over  by  dray, 

Crusned  by  earth  in  sewer  excavation,  etc. 

176.  Injuries  by  animals.     [Name  animal.] 

177.  Starvation.    [Not  "inanition"  from  disease.] 

178.  Excessive  cold.    [Freezing.] 
179    Excessive  heat.    [Sunstroke.] 

180.  Lightning. 

181.  Electricity  (lightning  excepted).    [How?    Occupational?] 

182.  Homicide  by  firearms. 

1 83 .  Homicide  by  cutting  or  piercing  instruments.    [Name  instrument.] 

184.  Homicide  by  other  means.    [Name  means.] 

185    Fractures  {cause  not  specified).     [State  means  of  injury.     The  nature  of  the  lesion  is 
necessary  for  hospital  statistics  but  not  lor  general  mortality  statistics.] 

186.  Other  external  causes: 

Legal  hanging, 

Legal  electrocution, 

Accident,  injury  or  traumatism  (unqualified).    [State  Means  of  injury.] 

(XIV  — Ill-defined  Diseases.) 

Note. — If  physicians  will  familiarize  themselves  with  the  nature  and  purposes  of  the 
International  List,  and  will  cooperate  with  the  registration  authorities  in  giving  additional 
information  so  that  returns  can  be  properly  classified,  the  number  of  deaths  compiled  under 
this  group  will  rapidly  diminish,  and  the  statistics  will  be  more  creditable  to  the  office  that 
compiles  them  and  more  useful  to  the  medical  profession  and  for  sanitary  purposes. 

187.  Ill-defined  organic  disease: 

Dropsy,  Ascites,  etc.    [Name  the  disease  of  the  heart,  liver,  or  Sidneys  in  which  the 
dropsy  occurred.] 

188.  Sudden  death.     [Give  cause.    Puerperal?] 

189.  Cause  of  death  not  specified  or  ill-defined.     [It  may  be  extremely  difficult  or  impos- 

sible to  determine  definitely  the  cause  of  death  in  some  cases,  even  if  a  post  mortem 
be  granted.  If  the  physician  is  absolutely  unable  to  satisfy  himself  in  this  respect, 
it  is  better  for  him  to  write  Unknown  than  merely  to  guess  at  the  cause.  It  will 
be  helpful  if  be  can  specify  a  little  further,  as  Unknown  disease  (which  excludes 


928 


APPENDIX 


external  causes),  or  Unknown  chronic  disease  (which  excludes  the  acute  infec- 
tive diseases),  etc.  Even  the  ill-defined  causes  included  under  this  head  are  at 
least  useful  to  a  limited  degree,  and  are  preferable  to  no  attempt  at  statement. 
Some  of  the  old  "chronics,"  which  well-informed  physicians  are  coming  less  and 
less  to  use,  are  the  following:  Asphyxia;  Asthenia;  Bilious  fever ;  Cachexia;  Catarrhal 
fever;  Collapse;  Coma;  Congestion;  Cyanosis;  Debility;  Delirium;  Dentition;  Dyspnea; 
Exhaustion;  Fever;  Gastric  fever;  HEART  FAILURE;  Laparotomy;  Marasmus; 
Paralysis  of  the  heart;  Surgical  shock;  and  Teething.  In  many  cases  so  reported  the 
physician  could  state  the  disease  (not  mere  symptom  or  condition)  causing 
death.] 

LIST    OF    UNDESIRABLE    TERMS 


As  a  result  of  the  conferences  between  the  Committee  on  Nomenclature  and  Classification 
of  Diseases  appointed  by  the  American  Medical  Association  with  committees  of  other  national 
medical  organizations  and  with  medical  representatives  of  the  Army,  Navy,  Public  Health 
Service,  and  the  Bureau  of  the  Census,1  it  was  agreed: 

"That  practical  suggestions  be  framed  relative  to  the  reporting  of  causes  of  death  and  of 
sickness  by  physicians,  and  that  a  list  of  the  most  undesirable  terms  frequently  employed 
be  brought  to  their  attention  with  the  recommendation  that  they  be  disused." 

In  framing  the  following  list  of  undesirable  terms  use  has  been  made  of  the  London 
Nomenclature,  the  Bellevue  Nomenclature,  and  especially  of  the  "Suggestions  to  Medical 
Practitioners  respecting  Certificates  of  Causes  of  Death,"  issued  by  the  Registrar-General  of 
England  and  Wales,  October,  191 1. 


Undesirable  Term. 

(It  is  understood  that  the  term 
criticised  is  in  the  exact  form  given 
below,  without  further  explanation 
or  qualification.) 


"Abscess,"  "Abscess  of  brain,"  "Ab- 
scess of  lung,"  etc. 


'Accident,"  "Injury,"  "External 
causes,"  "Violence."  Also  more 
specific  terms,  as  "Drowning," 
"Gunshot,"  which  might  be  either 
accidental,  suicidal,  or  homicidal. 


'Anasarca,"   "Ascites' 


"Atrophy,"  "Asthenia,"  "Debility," 
"Decline,"  "Exhaustion,"  "Inani- 
tion," "Weakness,"  and  other 
vague  terms. 

"Blood  poisoning" 


'Cancer,"  "Carcinoma, 
etc. 

'Catarrh" 


'Sarcoma, 


'Cardiac  insufficiency,"  "Cardiac  de- 
generation," "Cardiac  weakness," 
etc. 

'Cardiac  dilatation" 

'Cellulitis" 

'Cerebrospinal  meningitis" 


Reason  Why  Undesirable,   and  Suggestion  for 
More  Definite  Statement  of  Cause  of  Death. 


Was  it  tuberculous  or  due  to  other  infection?  Trau- 
matic? The  return  of  "Abscess,"  unqualified,  is 
worthless.  State  cause  (in  which  case  the  fact  of 
"abscess"  may  be  quite  unimportant)  and  location. 

Impossible  to  classify  satisfactorily.  Always  state  (1) 
whether  Accidental,  Suicidal,  or  Homicidal;  and 

(2)  Means  of  injury  (e.  g.,  Railroad  accident). 
The  lesion  (e.  g.,  Fracture  of  skull)  may  be  added, 
but  is  of  secondary  importance  for  general  mortality 
statistics. 

See  "Dropsy." 

Frequently  cover  tuberculosis  and  other  definite 
causes.     Name  the  disease  causing  the  condition. 


See  "Septicemia."     Syphilis? 

In  all  cases  the  organ  or  part  first  affected  by  can- 
cer should  be  specified. 

Term  best  avoided,  if  possible. 

See  "Heart  disease"  and  "  Heart  failure." 


Do  not  report  when  a  mere  terminal  condition.    State 
cause.  . 

See  "Abscess,"  "Septicemia." 

See  "Meningitis." 


1  Mortality  Statistics,  1907,  p.  19. 


APPENDIX 


929 


Undesirable  Term. 


'Congestion,"  "Congestion  of  bowels,' 
"Congestion  of  brain,"  "Congestion 
of  kidneys,"  "Congestion  of  lungs," 
etc. 


'Convulsions,"    "Eclampsia,"    "Fit, 
or  "Fits." 


'Croup' 


'Dentition,"  "Teething" 


'Disease,"  "Trouble,"  or  "Com- 
plaint" of  [any  organ]  e.  g.,  "Lung 
trouble,"  "Kidney  complaint," 
"Disease  of  brain,"  etc. 

'Dropsy" 


'FLdema  of  lungs" 

'Fever" 

'Fracture"  "Fracture  of  skull,"  etc. 


'Gastritis,"  "Gastric  catarrh,"  "Acute 
indigestion." 


'General  decay,"  etc 

'Heart    disease,"     "Heart    trouble, 
even  "Organic  heart  trouble." 


Heart  failure,"  "Cardiac  weakness," 
"Cardiac  asthenia,"  "Cardiac  ex- 
haustion," "Paralysis  of  the 
heart,"  etc. 


Reason  Why  Undesirable,   and  Suggestion  for 
More  Definite  Statement  of  Cause  of  Death. 


Alone,  the  word  "congestion"  is  worthless,  and  in  com- 
bination it  is  almost  equally  undesirable.  If  the 
disease  amounted  to  inflammation,  use  the  proper 
term  (lobar  pneumonia,  chronic  nephritis,  enteritis, 
etc.);  merely  passive  congestion  should  not  be  re- 
ported as  a  cause  of  death.  State  the  primary 
cause. 

"It  is  hoped  that  this  indefinite  term  ["Convulsions"] 
will  henceforth  be  restricted  to  those  cases  in  which 
the  true  cause  of  that  symptom  can  not  be  ascer- 
tained. At  present  more  than  eleven  per  cent,  of  the 
total  deaths  of  infants  under  one  year  old  are 
referred  to  'convulsions7  merely." — Registrar-Gen- 
eral. "Fit. — This  is  an  objectionable  term;  it  is 
indiscriminately  applied  to  epilepsy,  convulsions, 
and  apoplexy  in  different  parts  of  the  country." — 
Dr.  Farr,  in  First  Rep.  Reg.-Gen.,  183Q. 

"Croup"  is  a  most  pernicious  term  from  a  public  health 
point  of  view,  is  not  contained  in  any  form  in  the 
London  or  Bellevue  Nomenclatures,  and  should  be 
entirely  disused.  Write  Diphtheria  when  this  dis- 
ease is  the  cause  of  death. 

State  disease  causing  death. 

Name  the  disease,  e.  g.,  Lobar  pneumonia,  Tuber- 
culosis of  lungs,  Chronic  interstitial  nephritis, 
Syphilitic  gumma  of  brain,  etc. 


'Dropsy1  should  never  be  returned  as  the  cause  of 
death  without  particulars  as  to  its  probable  origin, 
e.  g.,  in  disease  of  the  heart,  liver,  kidneys,  etc." — 
Registrar-General.  Name  the  disease  causing  (the 
dropsy  and)  death. 


Usually  terminal, 
condition. 


Name  the  disease  causing  the 


Name  the  disease,  as  Typhoid  fever,  Lobar  pneu- 
monia, Malaria,  etc.,  in  which  the  "fever"  occurs. 

Indefinite;  the  principle  of  classification  for  general 
mortality  statistics  is  not  the  lesion  but  (1)  the 
nature  of  the  violence  that  produced  it  (Acciden- 
tal, Suicidal,  Homicidal),  and  (2)  the  Means  of 
injury. 

Frequently  worthless  as  a  statement  of  the  actual 
cause  of  death;  the  terms  should  not  be  loosely  used 
to  cover  almost  any  fatal  affection  with  irritation 
of  stomach.  Gastro-enteritis?  Acute  or  chronic, 
and  cause? 

See  "Old  age." 

The  exact  form  of  the  cardiac  affection,  as  Mitral 
regurgitation,  Aortic  stenosis,  or,  less  precisely, 
as  Valvular  heart  disease,  should  be  stated. 

"  Heart  failure"  is  a  recognized  synonym,  even  among 
the  laity,  for  ignorance  of  the  cause  of  death  on  the 
part  of  the  physician.  Such  a  return  is  forbidden 
by  law  in  Connecticut.  If  the  physician  can  make 
no  more  definite  statement,  it  must  be  compiled 
among  the  class  of  ill-defined  diseases  {not  under 
Organic  heart  disease). 


930 


APPENDIX 


Undesirable  Term. 


Reason  Why  Undesirable,   and  Suggestion  for 
More  Definite  Statement  of  Cause  of  Death. 


Hemorrhage,"    "  Hemoptysis, 
"Hemorrhage  of  lungs." 


Hydrocephalus' 


Hysterectomy" . 


'Infatitile  asthenia,"  "Infantile  atro- 
phy," "Infantile  debility,"  "Infan- 
tile marasmus,"  etc. 

'Infantile  paralysis" 


'Inflammation" 

'Laparotomy" 

'Malignant"    "Malignant   disease.' 

'Malnutrition" 

'Marastnus" 


'Meningitis,"  "Cerebral  meningitis," 
"Cerebrospinal  meningitis,"  "Spi- 
nal meningitis." 


Natural  causes' 


'Old  age,"  "Senility,"  etc. 


Frequently  mask  tuberculosis  or  deaths  from  injuries 
(traumatic  hemorrhage),  Puerperal  hemorrhage, 
or  hemorrhage  after  operation  for  various  condi- 
tions.    What  was  the  cause  and  location  of  the 

hemorrhage?    If  from  violence,  state  fully. 

"It  is  desirable  that  deaths  from  hydrocephalus  of 
tuberculous  origin  should  be  definitely  assigned  in 
the  certificate  to  Tuberculous  meningitis,  so  as 
to  distinguish  them  from  deaths  caused  by  simple 
inflammation  or  other  disease  of  the  brain  or  its 
membranes.  Congenital  hydrocephalus  should 
always  be  returned  as  such." — Registrar-General. 

See  "Operation." 

See  "Atrophy." 


This  term  is  sometimes  used  for  paralysis  of  infants 
caused  by  instrumental  delivery,  etc.  The  impor- 
tance of  the  disease  in  its  recent  endemic  and  epi- 
demic prevalence  in  the  United  States  makes  the 
exact  and  unmistakable  expressions  Acute  anterior 
poliomyelitis  or  Infantile  paralysis  (acute 
anterior  poliomyelitis)  desirable. 

Of  what  organ  or  part  of  the  body?     Cause? 

See  "Operation." 

Should  be  restricted  to  use  as  qualification  for  neo- 
plasms; see  Tumor. 

See  "Atrophy." 

This  term  covers  a  multitude  of  worthless  returns, 
many  of  which  could  be  made  definite  and  useful  by 
giving  the  name  of  the  disease  causing  the  "maras- 
mus" or  wasting.  It  has  been  dropped  from  the 
English  Nomenclature  since  1885  ("Marasmus, 
term  no  longer  used").  The  Bellevue  Hospital 
Nomenclature  also  omits  this  term. 

Only  two  terms  should  ever  be  used  to  report  deaths 
from  Cerebrospinal  fever,  synonym,  Epidemic 
cerebrospinal  meningitis,  and  they  should  be 
written  as  above  and  in  no  other  way.  It  matters  not 
in  the  use  of  the  latter  term  whether  the  disease  be 
actually  epidemic  or  not  in  the  locality.  A  single 
sporadic  case  should  be  so  reported.  The  first  term 
(Cerebrospinal  fever)  is  preferable  because  there 
is  no  apparent  objection  to  its  use  for  any  number 
of  cases.  No  one  can  intelligently  classify  such 
returns  as  are  given  in  the  margin.  Mere  terminal 
symptomatic  meningitis  should  not  be  entered  at 
all  as  a  cause  of  death;  name  the  disease  in  which 
it  occurred.  Tuberculous  meningitis  should  be 
reported  as  such. 

This  statement  eliminates  external  causes,  but  is 
otherwise  of  little  value.  What  disease  (prob- 
ably) caused  death? 

Too  often  used  for  deaths  of  elderly  persons  who  suc- 
cumbed to  a  definite  disease.  Name  the  disease 
causing  death. 


APPENDIX 


931 


Undesirable  Term. 


Reason  Why  Undesirable,   and  Suggestion  for 
More  Definite  Statement  of  Cause  of  Death. 


'Operation,1'  "Surgical  operation, 
"Surgical  shock,"  "Amputation, 
' '  Hysterectomy, ' '  '  'Laparotomy, 
etc. 


'Paralysis,"  "General  paralysis, 
"Paresis,"  "General  paresis, 
"Palsy,"  etc. 


Peritonitis' 


Pneumonia,"     "Typhoid     pneumo- 
nia." 


"Ptomain  poisoning,"    "Auto-intoxi- 
cation," "Toxemia,"  etc. 


Pulmonary    congestion, 
nary  hemorrhage." 


'Pulmo- 


" Pyemia" 

"Septicemia,"    "Sepsis,"    "Septic  in- 
fection," etc. 


All  these  are  entirely  indefinite  and  unsatisfactory — 
unless  the  surgeon  desires  his  work  to  be  held  pri- 
marily responsible  for  the  death.  Name  the  dis- 
ease, abnormal  condition,  or  form  of  external 
violence  (Means  of  death;  accidental,  suicidal, 
or  homicidal?),  for  which  the  operation  was  per- 
formed. If  death  was  due  to  an  anesthetic  (chloro- 
form, ether,  etc.),  state  that  fact  and  the  name  of 
the  anesthetic. 

The  vague  use  of  these  terms  should  be  avoided,  and 
the  precise  form  stated,  as  Acute  ascending  paral- 
ysis, Paralysis  agitans,  Bulbar  paralysis,  etc. 
Write  General  paralysis  of  the  insane  in  full,  not 
omitting  any  part  of  the  name;  this  is  essential  for 
satisfactory  compilation  of  this  cause.  Distinguish 
Paraplegia  and  Hemiplegia;  and  in  the  latter,, 
when  a  sequel  of  Apoplexy  or  Cerebral  hemor- 
rhage, report  the  primary  cause. 

"Whenever  this  condition  occurs — either  as  a  conse- 
quence of  Hernia,  Perforating  ulcer  of  the 
stomach  or  bowel  [Typhoid  fever?],  Appendi- 
citis, or  Metritis  (puerperal  or  otherwise) ,  or  else 
as  an  extension  of  morbid  processes  from  other 
organs  [Name  the  disease],  the  fact  should  be  men- 
tioned in  the  certificate." — Registrar-General.  Al- 
ways specify  Puerperal  peritonitis  in  cases  result- 
ing from  abortion,  miscarriage,  or  labor  at  full  term. 
Always  state  if  due  to  tuberculosis  or  cancer. 
When  traumatic,  report  means  of  injury  and 
whether  accidental,  suicidal,  or  homicidal. 

"Pneumonia,"  without  qualification,  is  indefinite;  it 
should  be  clearly  stated  either  as  Bronchopneu- 
monia or  Lobar  pneumonia.  The  term  Croup- 
ous pneumonia  is  also  clear.  "The  term  'Typhoid 
pneumonia'  should  never  be  employed,  as  it  may 
mean  either  Enteric  fever  [Typhoid  fever]  with 
pulmonary  complications,  on  the  one  hand,  or  Pneu- 
monia with  so-called  typhoid  symptoms  on  the 
other." — Registrar -General.  When  lobar  pneumonia 
or  bronchopneumonia  occurs  in  the  course  of  or 
following  a  disease,  the  primary  cause  should  be 
entered  first,  with  duration,  and  the  lobar  pneu- 
monia or  bronchopneumonia  be  entered  beneath  as 
the  contributory  cause,  with  duration.  Do  not 
report  "Hypostatic  pneumonia"  or  other  mere  ter- 
minal conditions  as  causes  of  death  when  the  dis- 
ease causing  death  can  be  ascertained. 

These  terms  are  used  very  loosely  and  it  is  impos- 
sible to  compile  statistics  of  value  unless  greater 
precision  can  be  obtained.  They  should  not  be 
used  when  merely  descriptive  of  symptoms  or  con- 
ditions arising  in  the  course  of  diseases,  but  the  dis- 
ease causing  death  should  alone  be  named. 
"Ptomain  poisoning"  should  be  restricted  to  deaths 
resulting  from  the  development  of  putrefactive  alka- 
loids or  other  poisons  in  food,  and  the  food  should 
be  named  as  Ptomain  poisoning  (mussels),  etc. 

See  "Congestion,"  "Hemorrhage." 


See  "Septicemia." 

Always  state  cause  of  this  condition,  and,  if  localized, 
part  affected.     Puerperal?     Traumatic? 


932 


APPENDIX 


Undesirable  Term. 

Reason  Why   Undesirable,    and  Suggestion  for 
More  Definite  Statement  of  Cause  of  Death. 

"Shock"  (post-operative) 

See  "Operation." 

The  word  specific  should  never  be  used  without  further 
explanation.     It  may  signify  syphilitic,  tuberculous, 
gonorrheal,  diphtheritic,  etc.    Name  the  disease. 

"The  use  of  this  term  ["Tabes  mesenterica"]  to  describe 
tuberculous  disease  of  the  peritoneum  or  intestines 
should  be  discontinued,  as  it  is  frequently  used  to 
denote  various  other  wasting  diseases  which  are  not 
tuberculous.      Tuberculous    peritonitis    is    the 
better  term  to  employ  when  the  condition  is  due  to 
tubercle."  —  Registrar-General.      Tabes    dorsalis 
should  not  be  abbreviated  to  "Tabes." 

See  "Dentition." 

"Tabes  mesenterica,"  "Tabes.'" 

See  "Ptomain  poisoning." 

The  organ  or  part  of  the  body  affected  should  always 
be  stated,  as  Tuberculosis  of  the  lungs,  Tuber- 
culosis of  the  spine,  Tuberculosis  meningitis, 
Acute  general  miliary  tuberculosis,  etc. 

These  terms  should  never  be  used  without  the  quali- 
fying words  Malignant,  Nonmalignant,  or  Be- 
nign.    If  malignant,  they  belong  under  Cancer, 
and  should  preferably  be  so  reported,  or  under  the 
more  exact  terms  Carcinoma,  Sarcoma,  etc.    In 
all  cases  the  organ  or  part  affected  should  be 
specified. 

Name  the  disease  causing  death,  i.  e.,  the  primary 
cause,  not  the  mere  terminal  conditions  or  symp- 
toms, and  state  the  duration  of  the  primary 
cause. 

See  "Hemorrhage." 

"Tumor,"        "Neoplasm,"        "New 
growth." 

"  Uterine  hemorrhage" 

APPENDIX 

STATEMENT  OF  OCCUPATION  AND  OTHER  IMPORTANT  DATA 


The  physician's  responsibility  is  usually  confined  to  the  correct  statement  of  the  cause 
of  death,  but  he  may  in  some  instances  fill  out  the  entire  certificate,  or  he  may  note  errors 
in  the  statement  of  the  personal  and  statistical  particulars,  the  correction  of  which  will  be 
of  service  to  statistical  accuracy  as  well  as  insure  more  truthful  legal  records.  Hence  his  inter- 
est is  solicited  in  the  completeness  and  correctness  in  all  respects  of  all  certificates 
passing  through  his  hands,  and  more  especially  in  the  correct  statement  of  sex,  color,  marital 
condition,  age,  occupation,  birthplace,  birthplace  of  father,  birthplace  of  mother, 
and  length  of  residence  when  the  latter  is  required. 

Age  is  of  special  importance,  and  as  a  check  on  the  accuracy  of  the  statement,  the  date  of 
birth  is  also  required.  For  infants  under  1  day  old  state  the  hours,  or  even  the  minutes 
if  less  than  1  hour  old.  This  is  necessary  in  order  that  stillbirths  may  be  distinguished 
with  absolute  precision  from  deaths  of  children  born  alive.  Stillbirths  may  be  registered,  under 
various  laws,  either  as  births,  as  deaths,  or,  preferably,  both  as  births  and  deaths;  they  should 
be  compiled,  in  statistical  tables,  neither  as  births  nor  deaths,  but  separately  as  stillbirths. 
A  stillborn  child  is  dead  at  the  moment  of  birth,  hence  no  age  whatever,  not  even 
1  minute,  should  be  entered  under  the  statement  of  age,  but  the  space  should  be 
filled  with  a  cipher  ("0").  Conversely,  if  the  child  lived  any  time  whatever,  even  a 
single  minute,  after  birth,  "Stillborn"  should  not  be  reported  as  the  cause  of  death. 

Precise  statement  of  OCCUPATION  (including  Special  occupation  and  Industry)  is 
very  important,  so  that  the  relative  healthfulness  of  various  pursuits  can  be  known.  The 
instructions  on  the  back  of  the  Revised  United  States  Standard  Certificate  of  Death,1  together 
with  any  additional  instructions  approved  by  state  or  municipal  authority,  should  be  carefully 
followed  in  this  respect,  and  physicians  should  especially  note  occupational  influences 
affecting  the  cause  of  death. 

The  statement  should  include  (a)  Trade,  profession,  or  particular  kind  of  work  (e.  g., 
Spinner);  and  (b)  General  nature  of  industry,  business,  or  establishment  in  which 
employed  (or  employer),  whenever  the  latter  is  indicated  (e.  g.,  Cotton  mill). 

STANDARD  CERTIFICATE  OF  BIRTH 

The  following  is  a  reduced  facsimile  of  the  Standard  Certificate  of  Birth  which  is  now 
in  use  in  many  of  the  states  and  cities: 

Standard  Certificate  of  Birth 


■1 

o 

u  ■£. 

o  i  ! 

zS£3 


o 

SlU 

a.  *  j 

li 

k 


PLACE  OF  BIRTH 
County  of 
Township  of 
Village  of- 
City  of 


Brpartmrat  of  dsamatrtt  p 

•SUBEAU    OF   THE    CENSU8 


8BI.?    ^ 


,  triplet,  Number  In  order 

itherT  |      oT  birth 

[ToVfce  apgwered  only  In  event  of  ploml  births) 


^A    3 


(Day)  (Year) 


RESIDENCE 


/<?o 


46 


pk^*w<^^*-  $z«^7 


3c 

jjjgg) 


OCCUPATION 


FULL 

MAIDEN 
NAME 


RESIDENCE 


AGE  AT  LAST  *)  /T 

BIRTHDAY     2?.J. 

(Yean,) 


BIRTHPLACE 


^ 


OCCUPATION 


i  mother,  including  present  birth  . 


CERTIFICATE  OF  ATTENDING  PHYSICIAN  OR  MIDWIFE* 


I  hereby  certify  that  I  attended  the  birth  of  this  child,  who  was 
on  the  date  above  stated. 


*When  there  teas  no  attending  nhycieian\ 
or  midwife,  then  the  father,  householder,! 
etc.,  should  make  this  return.  A  stillborn  > 
child  is  one  that  neither  breathes  nor  shouts  \ 
other  evidence  of  life  after  birilu  ) 


(Signature) 


Given  name  added  from  a  supplemental      Address. 
report -—,19 


*  Adopted  by  the  American  Public  Health  Association  and  approved  by  the  Bureau  of 
the  Census  for  use  beginning  January  i,  1910.     A  reduced  fac-simile  is  shown  on  p.  920. 


934  APPENDIX 


RECIPROCITY 


By  reciprocity  is  meant  the  arrangement  between  two  or  more  states  whereby  an  exam- 
ining board  may  waive  the  written  examination  for  an  applicant  formerly  licensed  in  another 
state,  and  who,  in  the  judgment  of  the  board,  can  fully  comply  with  their  requirements  to 
practice  medicine.  The  term  "reciprocity"  implies  that  the  State  Examining  Board  whose 
license  is  thus  accepted  will  return  the  courtesy.  As  usually  provided,  reciprocity  is  a  dis- 
cretionary and  not  a  mandatory  measure.  In  individual  instances,  therefore,  where  the 
applicant  cannot  satisfy  the  board  that  he  is  properly  qualified  to  practice  medicine,  the 
board  has  the  right  to  refuse  a  license  on  that  basis. 

The  ideal  basis  for  reciprocity  would,  of  course,  be  uniform — and  therefore  equally  high 
— standards  enforced  in  all  the  states.  As  conditions  now  exist  a  number  of  states  having 
comparatively  equal  standards  have  arranged  for  reciprocity  on  one  or  both  of  the  two 
following  bases:  (i)  On  the  basis  of  a  written  examination  by  a  State  Examining  Board,  and 
(2)  on  the  basis  of  a  diploma  from  a  recognized  medical  college  without  examination. 

1.  On  the  Basis  of  an  Examination. — This  basis  is  acceptable  to  a  larger  number 
of  states  than  the  second.  Applicant  must  have  passed  a  written  examination  before  another 
examining  board  and  received  his  license  to  practice  medicine. 

2.  On  the  Basis  of  a  Diploma. — This  basis  is  mostly  for  old  practitioners  and  applies 
only  where  the  applicant  was  registered  in  another  state  prior  to  the  date  when  the  state 
receiving  him  through  reciprocity  required  an  examination.  For  example,  a  physician  of 
good  repute  was  registered  to  practice  medicine  in  Nebraska  in  1880.  For  good  reasons  he 
desires  to  change  residence  to  Minnesota.  Taking  for  granted  his  credentials  are  otherwise 
acceptable,  he  is  eligible  to  registration  in  that  state  through  reciprocity,  since  Minnesota  did 
not  require  examination  of  all  applicants  until  Jan.  1,  1887.  Those  who  registered  in  Nebraska 
since  Jan.  1,  1887,  would  not  be  eligible  to  register  in  Minnesota  through  reciprocity  unless 
they  could  register  on  Basis  No.  1. 

The  accompanying  reciprocity  table  has  been  prepared  to  show  at  a  glance  what  states 
have  reciprocity  with  others.  If  the  state  has  reciprocity  only  on  the  basis  of  an  examination 
it  is  indicated  by  the  figure  1.     The  figure  2  indicates  that  the  state  reciprocates  on  both  bases. 

The  table  in  reality  shows  more  than  the  title  would  indicate,  since  a  number  of  states 
accept  certificates  from  others  regardless  of  reciprocity. 

While  the  various  states  reciprocate,  as  stated  in  the  table,  most  of  them  have  other 
requirements.  All  of  them  require  that  the  applicant  must  be  of  good  moral  character  and 
that  he  shall  hold  credentials  from  a  recognized  medical  college.  Many  require  one  or  two 
years  of  reputable  practice,  and  some  require  that  he  must  have  been  a  member  of  a  county, 
state  or  national  medical  society  for  at  least  a  year.  Regarding  these  special  requirements 
one  should  correspond  with  the  secretary  of  the  examining  board  of  the  state  wherein  he 
wishes  to  locate. 

No  Reciprocity. — The  following  states  do  not  reciprocate:  Alabama,  Arizona,  Rhode 
Island  and  Washington. 


RECOGNIZE  GOVERNMENT  EXAMINATION 

The  examination  given  under  federal  authority,  which  should  be  generally  recognized 
by  all  state  licensing  boards  as  a  qualification  for  license  to  practice  medicine,  is  that  given 
to  medical  officers  of  the  United  States  Army,  Navy,  and  Public  Health  Service.  In  fact, 
retired  officers  from  the  services  mentioned  are  now  eligible  to  receive  licenses  without  further 
examination  in 

Alabama  Colorado  North  Dakota 

California  Illinois 


APPENDIX 


935 


ESSENTIAL  FEATURES  OF  STATE  LAWS  AND   CONDITIONS  SURROUNDING 

MEDICAL  LICENSURE 


Is 

"5 

1    w 

c  o 

o  « 

H 

'6  2 
go 

Preliminary 
Education 

Medical  Education 

-t-5    0) 

'0  w 
aj  i-i 

0) 

•d 
\-> 

d 

0 

ffl 

bo  v 

.S"S 
.6  13 

gc/3 

a> 

fa 

c 
0 

1 

W 

State 

£  6 
P 

u 

o 

s 

•a 

*> 

o 
u 

P-> 

d 

13  a) 

.Sh    (D 

.So 
o 

bo 
"o 

o 

CH 
'*<£ 
i-i  ..  . 

a)  <-> 

bo 
c 

^5  en 
Jffl 
W    r 

*o 
>> 

si 

03 

o 
tu 

Cj  <u 

1*. 

05 

3  8, 
3 

05 
J! 

a 

O 

|£ 

w 

6° 

.§§ 
.Sffi 

a) 
<u 
fk 

•a 

0 

0 

p. 
■3 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes, 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

2 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 

No 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

Yes 

$10 
25 
25 
IS 

25 

5 
25 
15 
10 
10 
15 
20 
10 
25 
10 
25 
10 
15 
10 
25 
15 
15 
20 
25 
10 
10 
15 
25 
25 
25 
10 
25 
25 
25 
15 
25 
25 
15 
10 
25 
15 
10 
20 
10 
20 
10 
15 
25 
20 
25 
25 
10 
20 
25 

$25 

I 
I 

25 
50 

32 

8 

4800 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

4 
4 

4 

2 

I 

4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

9 

6^ 

7 

3600 
3744 

25 
15 
50 

36 

26 

Dist.  of  Col 

Florida 

Yes 
Yes 

4 
4 

40 

32 

8 

5120 

50 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

25 3 

I03 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

I 
2 
2 
I 

I 

No 
No 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

30 

32 

30 

26 

8 
7M 
7 
6 
8 

3200 
3600 

4180 

50 
50 

i53 

32 

50 
IS 
25 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

2 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

4 
4 
4 

4 

I 
2 

No 
No 

4 
4 
4 
4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

36 

34H 
26 

8M 
6M 

3600 

SO 
SO 
50 

25 

7 
6 
6 

Yes 
Yes 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

2 

25 

25 

5 

50 
25 
25 
50 
25 

I 

9 

7 
7H 

7 

3600 

30 

30 

New  York 

No 

North  Dakota 

2 

30 

30 
30 

8 

3600 

Ohio 

50 

25 

I 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

Yes 

4 

I 

4 

35 

32 

50 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

4 

I 

4 
4 
4 

26 
26 

6H 
6H 

10 

South  Dakota 

4 

2 

20 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes' 

4 
4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

r 
i 
i 
i 

No 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

3600 

20 

Utah 

75 

3600 

50 

25 

32 

4 

7 

25 

25 

1  Previous  to  or  at  the  time  of  matriculation. 

2  Will  accept  a  diploma  without  examination  if  from  a  recognized  college. 

3  Reciprocal  fee  is  the  same  as  that  charged  by  the  state  from  which  applicant  comes. 
*  Or  its  equivalent  in  the  medical  college. 


936 


APPENDIX 


RECIPROCITY 


The  Examining 
Board  of 


la 


Reciprocates  with,  or  recoj 


Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District  of  Columbia 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New  Hampshire 

New  Jersey 

New  Mexico 

New  York 

North  Carolina 

North  Dakota 

Ohio 

Oklahoma 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island 

South  Carolina 

South  Dakota 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia . 

Washington 

West  Virginia. 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Totals 


1903 
1897 
1903 
1901 
1900 
1897 
1895 
1896 
1889 
189S 
1899 
1899 
1901 
1899 
1902 
1907 
1894 
1901 
1892 
I89S 
1903 
1887 
1882 
1901 
1889 
1903 
1907 
1897 
1890 

1890 
1885 
1890 
1900 
1903 
1895 
1894 
1902 
1904 
1903 
1901 
1901 
1882 
1905 
1885 
1890 

1895 
1901 
1901 


14 


26 


32 


24 


Key:  1,  Reciprocates  on  the  basis  of  an  examination  only.  2,  Reciprocates  on  the  basis 
Note. — To  be  eligible  for  registration  on  basis  No.  2,  the  applicant's  diploma  and  license 

which  he  desires  reciprocal  registration  began  requiring  an  examination  of  all  applicants. 
Note. — California,  Colorado  and  North  Carolina  will  register  without  examination  licen 

record,  and  in  addition  thereto  credentials  which  correspond  to  those  required  by  their 

>  This  Table  and  the  preceding  two  pages  are  published  by 


APPENDIX 


937 


TABLE1 


nizes  certificates  granted  by 


CD 

£ 

3 

i 

i 

i 
i 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 

I 

2 

I 

2 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 

2 

I 
2 

I 
I 

2 
I 

2  7 

5 
d 

- 
d 

2 

I 

I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
I 

2 

I 

2 

2 
2 

I 
2 

I 

1 

I 

2 
I 

2 
2 

-77 

75 

u 
d 

99 
GO 

M 

U 

s 

2 
2 
I 

I 
I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 

I 

I 

2 
2 

I 

2 
I 
2 
2 
I 

2 
2 
I 

34 

d 

^j 

c 

CO 

<u 

C 
C 

3 

i 

i 

i 

i 

i 

i 

2 
2 

2 

I 
I 
I 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 

I 

I 
2 

I 

I 
2 
I 
2 
2 
I 

2 

I 

31 

'p. 

■I. 
'x 
EC 

s 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

12 

5 

0 

■s. 

X 

s 

2 

I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 
2 

2 
2 
2 

2 

I 
2 
2 

I 

2 

2 

2  6 

d 
C 
d 

o 

3 

d 
d 

o 

i 
i 

2 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 
2 

2 

2 
2 

I 

2 
2 

I 
I 
2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2  8 

d 
T3 

a 
> 

V 

I 
I 

I 

2 
2 

2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 
I 

I 
1 
I 

I 

1 8 

CD 

2 
a 

£ 

d 

* 

cd 
& 

i 

2 

I 
2 
2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 
I 

I 

2 
2 

I 

2  0 

4J 

o 

& 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
1 

I 
I 

I 
I 

2  5 

c 
u 
'£ 

CD 

i 
V 

z 

I 

I 
I 

I 
I 

5 

M 
C 

> 

CD 

i 
i 

i 

i 
i 

i 
i 

i 

8 

d 
C 

U 

In 

O 

125 

2 

2 
2 

2 
I 
I 

I 

2 

2 
I 

II 

d 
O 
d 

Q 

0 

i 

i 

i 
i 
i 

i 
i 

i 

i 

i 

i 
i 
i 

i 
i 

15 

0 

c 

2 

2 

I 
2 

I 
2 
2 
2 

2 
I 

2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

L 
I 

I 

I 
1 
2 
I 

2 
2 
I 

26 

d 

£ 
o 
x\ 
_d 

3 

c 

2 

I 
2 
2 

2 

2 

I 

1 
I 

2 

2 
I 

2 

I 

d 
o 
bo 

CD 

6 

d 

"3 

d 

CO 

01 

Oh 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 
1 
I 

I 

1 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

2  5 

c 
d 

a. 

CD 

0 

xi 

'  1 

d 

a 

"o 

03 

u 

0 

2 

2 
I 

-1 

d 
0 

cd 

Q 

o 

w 

I 

2 

0) 

o 

w 

CD 

C 
C3 

CD 

H 
I 

2 

2 
2 

I 
2 

2 
2 

2 

I 

2 
2 
] 

15 

CO 

d 

CD 

H 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 
1 

1 
1 

22 

Xi 

ci 

s 

I 

2 

I 
I 
2 
2 
2 
2 

2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 

I 
1 

I 

I 

2 

I 

2 
I 

22 

C 
0 

g 

0 

> 

I 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 

I 
I 

2 

2 

2 

I 

I 
2 
I 

2 

I 

I 

I 

1 

2 
I 

24 

re! 
'S 

'So 

i> 

1 

1 

1 

2 

2 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

2 
2 

1 

26 

Ch 

c 
M 

c 

CO 

OS 

d 

'£ 

'5c 

u 

> 

CO 
CD 

2 
2 

I 

2 
2 
2 

2 
I 

2 

2 

2 

I 

I 

2 
2 

J 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 
I 

27 

4£ 

c 

0 

rx 

1 
2 
2 

2 

2 

1 
2 
2 
2 
2 
1 
2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 
2 
2 
2 

2 

1 

31 

1 

O 
>> 

I 

I 

I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

19 

of  a  diploma  or  of  an  examination. 

must  have  been  issued  prior  to  the  date  (shown  in  the  second  column)  when  the 

tiates  of  any  state  who  present  satisfactory  evidence  of  good  moral  character  and 
respective  states  at  the  time  such  licenses  were  issued. 

permission,  taken  from  "Laws,"  American  Medical  Association,  iqis- 


statq  in 
practice 


938 


APPENDIX 


Cl  ,  ttJ  i-ud 

cfo.^jC 

...    ro  ~* 


0*0  a! 


-^  <u  o 


rt 


CU    to 

I §11 11 

J-    co     „TJ    CU   q 
'4~>         to         O 


wT3  a;  c  w  q  p]  +j 


S4> 
si 
o  a 


cd-fj 
£  o 


2  « 

a.3 


■o 


...  y3  S-o-5 
^gg^ 

§fo^ig 

B«   w   tl    wVG  .2 


04s 


4>  be* 


cd 


+->  cu 

rd  cd 

>-,  O 

4)      . 

<"  °    C 

S      S 

E  0.2 


^j 

a  >. 

!  <u  SJ 

3 

d  d 

'.  >.^  . 

O 

cd  cd 

to  £ 

«^°& 

4) 

2--S 

-g 

cd  ° 

f-oj  i 

•1.1  i  a 

*3 

d   c  -"-> 

II  a 

S3 

a>>S 

d  '^     its 

O      .   CO 

y  tT  co    - 

a  o^is 
^  to  a  a 

cd  >h  cd 

T3  m 

to  2  o 

S^3 

d  S 

u  V  2  3 

cd      ^  A 

.S'o  £  ro 

-,    4>        >* 

>.  cd 

o  to  S 

3  to  o 

d  cd1*"1 

.2-2  .a 

3>> 
Cd  X> 

3* 

JJ 

3  4)  M 

^  X   O  Ci 

3^^-n 

T3lO 

fgs2 

*a 
8* 

r^-2    ^ 

■".El 

^  i  ■ -  a 

»b°   to 

a  to 

cd-g  S 

13          4)_- 

41  C3  §  cd 
M  cd  f    . 

?,-o  to 

4) 

oj  ^j: 

— :co 

^   CI   4)  +J 

C 

5  w 

H 

li 

o 

cd  w 

4)    CI 

°  c-o 

o 

to  o 

fi3  8 

CST3 

13 

cd  J2 

CI  0 

> 

o  cd 
yd 

o 

a 

+-> 

CO 

4>    4) 

CI      . 

k>  cd 

•^    y 

?   4i   O 

0)   3    M 
CU    CJ    r-T     . 

to  to 

.    1-c     O 

.£  ci 

O    4) 

cdX 

y  +-> 

fta 

Ml)  3X 

O   4) 
to 

CO 

4) 
CI 

ci  s  a  co 
*2  2—  >> 

4> 

cu      ti 

d  -u 

•a  .a 

4> 

.Si  si 

£ 

"o  fi 

wB  *>$ 

cd 

4) 

i-  cd 

o  a 

.to     .S*o 

ci  o  a  a 

X!."ti 

O    m  5 

CI    ^    4> 

o»!2  ci 

>  M  cd 

££ 

3 

cd  cu  o  a 

+j  a  .  4> 

ots  aa 

."a  S 

3-° 

d 

-   CU 

to  to 

to  & 

d.2 

u 

b 

> 

co  u 

cd 
41  JD 

T3   O 
cd 


o 


CI     - 
o  g 

•1.2 
a  co 


a rt 

O  41 
>   £ 

4iM 
UT3 
3  Ci 
T3   cd 

d 


o  S 

2  ^ 
cd  _q 

"t^  to 

a  to 

as 

oa 
a  co 


4)    to 

cd-fi 
cd  ^ 

> 
o  2 

a> 


gig 

X  cd  S 
to  co  o 

.2   cJ  « 

Bj  ^ 


2  i.  A  & 

+->  cd  a  ^ 

ci  y  ci^ 
cd  cu  CI  c3 
a  O  >>  cu 

CO    >, 


-5  to 


M 


CdX!^ 


C^ 


o  cu  e 

*  I  d'S  s 

•ss  -     - 

S^oa 

u^.a-S3 

K^JB  CO 

X!        cJ        to 

•c°x-S  g.g 

—i    >    CO  4->    co 


J-id  3 


c  gts  g^ 

id  cd'>  O  cd 

Occ;  >  >  4i 

'>  C!_j    .X) 

^  d  to  . 

•-  .-  C  Ci  i-c 

cd  cu  cd  'd  2 

i-  co  cu  3  o< 

Ji>  a  O 

MCI   cu  ^ 

S^^acl 
+»  P.-3  w-o 

.      ^yS 

■2  a  s  ^  w> 

S-cd  cd  cu.a 

a0aa.^ 


bCptj  to 

aiu-dj 

T3  4T"2  O 

M^^'og 
.a  o  a  •§  ^ 

•-  Scl  g  a 

E-2  ogg 
>£  c£« 

is^i^a 


i^.aa-cu^ 


o 

CO 

CI  bo>.t3  > 


•2  u.2.2-2^'S 


.5 

a>,fic§cd 
acd.s^-g 


SKI 


I   Ci   <3 

l<h 


6-: 


o 


APPENDIX 


939 


— 

.M 

[| 

iJ 

3    QJ 

a 

3 

•°  t! 

CO 

3 

o 
ft 

B 

o 
u 

a 

CO 

W> 
to 

cu 

CU 

1 

o 

2 

3* 
1 

'co 

CO 

O 

a 

c§ 

-    Ih 

aj  o 
■5-1 

6  E 

S  u 

3 

3 

o 

G 

3 

"^2 

Ih 

'H 

3 

t*H 

cu 

^^ 

• 

£ 

a 

•o  ° 

3 
cu 

i 

CO 

3 

o 

•x 

_3 

CO 

s 

£ 

S3  o 

O  ip 

3 

5 

13 
13 

E 
o 

Ih 

co-C 

O 
.3 

3 

S 

cu 

.3 

o 

3 

ex 

3 

CO 

^4   ft 

c  E 

'bid 

cd 

3 

"rt 

OJ 

o 

Si 

o    « 

11 

O  3 
U.3 

s 

'C  ol 

CO 

CU 
u 

•a 

3 

R) 

CO 
CU 
-t-> 

o 

s 

< 

'u 

3 

s 

3 

eel- 
s' 

1 

3 

.s  s 

£  o 

.52 
•3  -3 
.2.2 

.tn    +-> 

£.3 

to.ti 

13 
CU 
> 
O 

E 

<L> 

u 

CU 

3 

o 

si 

CO 

.3 
o 

Ih 

ft 

a" 

o 

cu 

a 

o 

co  _; 

d 

oJ 
3 

M 

a 

13 
3 

a 

V 

M 

"0 

3 

M 

a 

O 

CJ 
4h 

o 

DO 

43 

a 

CJ 

cu 

E 

3 
O 
M 

3 

cd 

o 

in 

o 
xi 

*o 

3 

a3 

X3 
u 
cti 

E 

o    . 

%■$ 

ih 

'B  cD  3 

EE  j* 

.«    03 

3  .o  cu 

3 

I 

CO 

13 
3 

03 
CO 

cu 

_> 
be 

1 

cy 

*3 

£ 

c3 

CO 

.S  ^ 

3 

£ 

3    V 

8° 

<L>   CU 
T3  -*-> 

A  3 

^  E 

cu.!h 

1    £ 

Ih 

3 
ft 

CO 

_CU 

-u 

cu 

3 

.3 
y 

C 
3 

CU 

3  W) 

as 

3   O 

cu 

CO 

OJ 
3 

3 
0 

3 

5^  3 

•Q  o 

"c3  w 
>  d 

■tips 

CO 
CU 

cu 

a 

dJ=3 

-o<c 

E 

^c3 

£  30 

E 

w 

55 

w 

< 

WQ 

W 

w 

W 

4->  ^-> 

<U      rJ      ' 

Ec3 

£3 

£33 

*3   O 

5sa 

3^ 

Si 

■^  O  > 

0 

aj 

rn'13    3 

f  §8 

o  y  - 

Ih     OJ     CU 

X  >  3 

>  3 

cu 

20 

h3 

CO 

oj  si 

o 

^  cu- 

^H            3 

-  cu 
O  co 

en 

a 

3 

CO 

"£'Q-2'5 

3  cu    . 

13    OJ    Ih    rj 

bij  ft 

'"H^3 
cu3 

o 

ft 

E 
>> 

CO 

CO 

03*0 

O 

E 

>  u 

Mii 

.3 

o 

cu 

13 
c3 

^3 

bB.2 

.So 

E^ 

3 

Ih 

"a; 
-a 

X^3  3 

CO 

CO 

O  3 

3 

*3    03    Ih    CU 

o"3  313 
ft  3    bo 

3  3  3 

a 

8 

>8 

J3 

.2  03 .0 

o 
a 
E 

o 
O 

Sill 

CU  U3  X3 .0 
>  03  co'co 

|  W>  ft 
T3.t3  cu 

CO 

2 

> 

cu 
CO 

3 

►2 

to 
to 

V) 

■fc, 

H 

t/) 

o 

S; 

o 
o 

.d   >.P 

•3 

0 

d 

c 
— 

.  3 

32 

8 

£»    to  •<* 

SOS 
o  v  fc 

«   o   <a 

°5   . 

^  J  c 

LoHN 

[o 

< 

H 

s 

<;  o  o  3 

(A 

H 

«*     . 
H    co 
S  cu 

cs"d 

•^  c3 

j5 

§  03 

<3 

CO 

3 
O 
3 
O 

'5 
Oh 

> 

< 

940 


APPENDIX 


•-  o  £-a  4>-2 

MSoSca 

T3  03-O  ,  aS 
rt  4>  g  ...  S-3 
.£  t:  0.42      «i  o 

C-S  -J    O    6fi  to   g* 

~  c=5  >  rt  o  c« 
5  »  w +3.2.5 

3  4>  3  "3  UJ3^ 
o  >  o  £  ,^-3 


o  3   £H 


VD   3  "2  43   o  U 

y  o  5  x  c"u 


O  a; 


43  o 


o    « 

3  rt 

•2  3 
&£ 

>  « 


a  o^ 

CD      *-l    r-S      J-l 


4>  >»C 


03  42 


,   „t  4>  s-.  -u  -< 

;  ^i  "as  o 
1-2     o^  E 

•  to  j>  co  u  "5 
)#>  g   03^ 

j  >,     o  c"o 
>  T3  "5  g    -  5 

I3,  ill! 

•^  >/£  O  «J 

■   2.t3   0  43     . 
!  4?  — !   O  +->   co 


_    03    >>  <Li 
to   3  42   3 


rj    CO      -  to 

§:5°3 

H>+-  4>  fl 
*  °^  o 

§aoM 

E        ^43 

>    4^-a  « 

(U-3  3  S^3 

-  fl  p  o  ^ 
o  I  3  o  S 


to   -3 

•D5 


CO 
S3  o 
43   to 

°  2 
>>43 


0.2-° 

41   3    CJ 

4)   to 

2d'C  • 

^43    4)T3 

•ti  ri  03  M 
i5  43  O 
.-.  to  o  o 

J-i    *-      .    4) 

.Jh  4)  C  it, 
"S'rt  i> 

o+J  to  c 

•H      (J      (J.S 

o  25^-^ 


ES 


4)43    4>   03 
«fQU 


o  E  E   .  g  >»  c 


o—  c-5 


«.>», 


OUUQWKKJ'J^ 


•    05 

•S  E      g  w  ^ 

«   >>.2^42  03  JV 

^X!  a^  O  O  3 


s 

•a 

■  »  O  >j  +J 

g  o  o  ©  4 

W   cj  a3  0323-3-3 
3<UU£c/3UO 

0 


}JG  O 


APPENDIX 


941 


ABBREVIATIONS  AND   SYMBOLS 


AA,  ana,  of  each. 

Add.,  adde,  add  to  it. 

Ad  lib.,  ad  libitum,  as  you  please. 

Alt.  dieb.,  alternis  diebus,  every  other  day. 

Alt.  hor.,  alternis  horis,  every  other  hour. 

Alt.  noc.,  altera  node,  every  other  night. 

Ante.,  anterium,  before. 

Ante  cib.,  ante  cibum,  before  meals. 

Applic.,  applicatur,  apply. 

Aq.  dest.,  aqua  destillata,  distilled  water. 

Aq.  pur.,  aqua  pur  a,  pure  water. 

B.  i.  d.,  bis  in  dies,  twice  a  day. 

C,  congius,  a  gallon. 
Cap.,  capiat,  let  him  take. 
Comp.,  compositus,  compound. 
Conf.,  confectio,  a  confection. 
Cort.,  cortex,  bark. 

Decub.,  decubitus,  lying  down. 

Det.,  detur,  let  it  be  given. 

Dil.,  dilutus,  dilute. 

Dim.,  dimidius,  one-half. 

Div.  in  p.  a?q.,  dividatur  in  partes  cequales, 

divide  into  equal  parts. 
Dr.,  drachma,  a  dram. 
Emp.,  emplastrum,  a  plaster. 
F.,  fahrenheit,  degree  of  heat. 
F.  m.,  fiat  mistura,  make  a  mixture. 
Far.,  faradic,  faradic. 
Fe.,  ferrum,  iron. 
F.  pil.,  fiat  pilula,  make  a  pill. 
Fl.  or  f .,  fluidus,  fluid. 
Ft.,  fiat,  let  there  be  made. 
Garg.,  gargarisma,  a  gargle. 
Gr.,  granum  or  grana,  a  grain,  or  grains. 
Gtt.,  gutta  or  guttae,  a  drop,  or  drops. 
Guttat.,  guttatim,  by  drops. 
H.,  hora,  an  hour. 
Hg.,  hydrargyrum,  mercury. 


Hor.  decub.,  hora  decubitus,  at  bedtime. 

Inf.,  infusum,  an  infusion. 

Inject.,  injectio,  an  injection. 

Lb.,  libra,  a  pound. 

Liq.,  liquor. 

Lot.,  lotio,  a  lotion. 

M.,  misce,  mix. 

Man.,  manipulus,  a  handful. 

Mist.,  mistura,  a  mixture. 

N.,  node,  at  night. 

No.,  numero,  in  number. 

O.,  odarius,  a  pint. 

Ol.,  oleum,  oil. 

O.  m.,  omni  mane,  every  morning. 

Ov.,  ovum,  an  egg. 

Pil.,  pilula,  a  pill. 

P.  r.  n.,  pro  re  natd,  as  occasion  arises. 

Pulv.,  pulvis,  a  powder. 

Q.  d.,  quater  in  die,  four  times  a  day. 

Q.  S.,  quantum  sufficit,  as  much  as  is  sufficient. 

1^,  recipe,  take. 

Rad.,  radix,  root. 

S.  or  Sig.,  signa,  write. 

Sem.,  semen,  seed. 

SS.  or  s.,  semissis,  a  half. 

Sum.,  summendum,  to  be  taken. 

S.  V.  G.,  spiritus  vini  gallici,  brandy. 

S.  V.  R.,  spiritus  vini  redificatus,  alcohol. 

Syr.,  syrupus,  sirup. 

T.  i.  d.,  ter  in  dies,  three  times  a  day. 

Tr.,  tindura,  tincture. 

Troch.,  trochisci,  lozenges. 

Ung.,  unguentum,  ointment 

ttjj,  minimum,  a  minim. 

5,  drachma,  ■a.  dram. 

§ ,  unica,  an  ounce. 

Q,  scrupulum,  a  scruple. 


TABLES  OF  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES 

APOTHECARIES'  WEIGHT 

In  preparing  prescriptions  druggists  use  apothecaries'  weight 

20  grains  (gr.  xx)    =  i  scruple  (i  sc.  or  3  j) 

3  scruples  O  iij)    =  i  dram  (i  dr.  or  5  j) 

8  drams  (5  viij)    =  i  ounce  (i  oz.  or  §  j) 

12  ounces  (§  xij)     =  i  pound  (i  lb.  or  lb  j) 

APOTHECARIES'  MEASURE 

6o  min.  (ttjj  lx)  =  i  fluid  dram  (f  5  j) 

8  fluid  dram  (f  5  viij)  =  i  fluid  ounce  (f  §  j) 

16  fluid  ounces  (f  5  xvj)  =  i  pint  (O  j) 

8  pints  (O  viij)  =  I  gallon  (C  j) 


45  drops,  or  a  common  teaspoonful,  make  about  i  fluid  dram;  2  tablespoonfuls  about  I 
fluid  ounce;  a  wineglassful  about  iK  fluid  ounces;  and  a  teacupful  about  4  fluid  ounces. 

AVOIRDUPOIS  WEIGHT 


16  ounces  (oz.) 
2,000  pounds 


1  pound  (lb.) 
1  ton  (T.) 


100  lb.  is  still  sometimes  used  as  a  unit  of  measure  and  abbreviated  cwt.  2,000  lb.  is 
often  called  a  short  ton,  and  the  ton  of  2,240  lb.,  used  at  the  mines  in  weighing  coal  and  ores, 
is  called  the  long  ton  or  gross  ton.     A  pound  avoirdupois  (avd.)  contains  7,000  grains. 


942 


APPENDIX 


DRY  MEASURE 

2  pints  (pt.)    =  I  quart  (qt.) 
8  quarts  =  I  peck  (pk.) 

4  pecks  =  i  bushel  (bu.) 

LINEAR  MEASURE 


12  inches  (in.) 

3  feet 

16.5  feet 

320  rods 

1,760  yards 

5,280  feet 


1  foot  (ft.) 

1  yard  (yd.) 

1  rod  (rd.) 

1  mile  (mi.) 

1  mile 

1  mile 


LIQUID,  OR  WINE  MEASURE 


4  gdls  (gi.) 
2  pints 
4  quarts 
63  gallons 
2  hogsheads 
2  pipes 


=  1  pint  (pt.) 
=  1  quart  (qt.) 
=  1  gallon  (gal.) 
=  1  hogshead 
=  1  pipe 
=  1  tun 


SQUARE  MEASURE 


144  square  inches  (sq.  in.) 
9  square  feet 

30^4  square  yards 
160  square  rods 
640  acres 

36  square  miles 


=  1  square  foot  (sq.  ft.) 
=  1  square  yard  (sq.  yd.) 
=  1  square  rod  (sq.  rd.) 
=  1  acre  (A.) 
=  1  square  mile  (sq.  mi.) 
=  a  township. 


SOLID  OR  CUBIC  MEASURE 

1,728  cubic  inches  (cu.  in.)    =  1  cubic  foot  (cu.  ft.) 
27  cubic  feet  =  1  cubic  yard  (cu.  yd.) 

TROY  WEIGHT 

Valuable  metals  like  gold  and  platinum  are  still  weighed  by  troy  weights. 

24  grains  (gr.)         =  1  pennyweight  (pwt.  or  dwt.) 
20  pennyweights    =  1  ounce  (oz.) 
12  oz.  =  1  pound  (lb.) 

The  carat  weight,  used  in  weighing  diamonds,  varies:  but  it  should  be  taken  as  31 
troy   grains   unless   otherwise   stated. 

In  speaking  of  gold  as  "so  many  carats  fine,"  one  means  so  many  twenty-fourths  of  pure 
gold.     Thus,  gold  14  carats  fine  is  2*  pure  gold  and  hi  alloy  (cheaper  metals). 

METRIC,  OR  FRENCH  WEIGHTS 


Milliliter 
Centiliter 
Deciliter 


Gram 

Troy  Gr. 

Milligram      =                   .001 

•01543 

Centigram     =                   .01 

•15433 

Decigram       =                   .  1 

=     1-5433 

Avoir.  Oz.          Avoir.  Lb. 

Gram              =               1 . 

=  15.43316 

=        .03528    =            .0022047 

Decagram      =             10. 

.3528      =            .022047 

Hectogram    =            100. 

=     3-52758    =            .2204737 

Kilogram       =         1000. 

=35-2758      =         2.204737 

Myriogram    =       10000. 

=       22.04737 

Quintal           =     1 00000. 

=     220.4737 

Tonneau        =  1 000000. 

=  2204.737 

METRIC,  OR  FRENCH  DRY  AND  LIQUID  MEASURE 

Liter      U.  S.  Cu.  In. 

U.  S. 

=              .001    =         .061    = 

5  Liquid 
t  Dry 

.00845  giU 

.0018     pint 

=              .01      =         .61      = 

\  Liquid 
(  Dry 

.0845     giU 

.018       pint 

=             .1                6.1 

i  Liquid 
(  Dry 

.845       giU    =   -21 13  Pint 

.18         pint 

APPENDIX 


943 


Liter 
Decaliter 


Liter 
i. 

10. 


Hectoliter  =  ioo. 
Kiloliter  =  iooo. 
Myrialiter   =  ioooo. 


U.  S.  Cu.  In. 
=     61.02 


_   5  Liquid 
(  Dry 


=  610.16  = 
U.  S.  Cu.  Ft. 
=       3-531    = 

=     35-31      = 

=353-1 


Liquid 
Dry 

Liquid 
Dry 


U.  S. 
2. 113       pints   =1.057  quarts 

pt.    =  .908  qts.    =  .1135  pk. 

gallons 

qts.    =  1. 135  pk.    =    .284  bu. 


1.8 

2.641 

9.08 


26.414 

2.837 

Liquid     264.141 

(  Dry  28.374 

5  Liquid  2641 .4 

(Dry         283.7 


gallons 
bushels 
gallons 
bushels 
gallons 
bushels 


METRIC,  OR  FRENCH  CUBIC  OR  SOLID  MEASURE 


Meter 
Cub.  Centimeter  (c.c.)    = 
Cubic  Decimeter  = 

Centistere  = 

Decistere 
Stere 
Decastere 
Hectostere 


.0001 
001 
01 

1 


U.  S.  Cu.  In. 
=  .0610165 

=      61.0165  U.  S.  Cu.  Ft. 

=    610.165  =  .353105 


=  6101.65 


1 . 

10. 

100. 


3 
=  35 
=     353 


3531-05 


53105 

3105 

105 


U.  S.  Cu.  Yd. 
.13078 
=       1.3078 
»     13.078 
=  130.78 


METRIC,  OR  FRENCH  LINEAL  MEASURE 


Millimeter1 

Centimeter2 

Decimeter 

Meter 

Decameter 

Hectometer 

Kilometer 


Meter 
.001 
.01 
.  1 
1. 
10. 
100. 
1000. 


U.  S.  In. 
•03937 
•3937 
3-937 
19-3685 


Myriameter   =  10000. 

•     1  Nearly  the  -is  part  of  an  inch 


Ft. 
.00328 
.03280 
.32807 
3.2807 
32.807 
328.07 
3280.7 
32807. 


Yd. 

.  10936 
1 . 0936 
10.936 
109.36 
1093.6 
10936. 


Mile 
.0621347 
.6213466 
6.213466 


2  Full  H  inch. 


METRIC,  OR  FRENCH  SQUARE  MEASURE 


Sq.  Meter    U.  S.  Sq.  In. 

Sq.  Centimeter 

.01    =                 .155               Sq.  Ft. 

Sq.  Yd. 

Sq.  Decimeter 

.1      =            15.5        =                 .10763 

=              .01196 

Acre 

Centiare 

=       1.         =       1549.88      =            10.763 

=            1 . 196 

= 

.00025 

Are 

=     10.         =  154988.           =       1076.3 

=       119. 6 

= 

.0247 

Hectare 

=  100.                                      =  107630. 

=  H959- 

= 

2.47 

Sq.  Kilometer 

.38607  Sq.  Mile 

= 

247. 

Sq.  Myriameter 

=     38.607       Sq.  Miles 

WEIGHTS 

24708 

Unit  of  Measurement  Approximate  Equivalent  Accurate  Equivalent 

1  gram 15K  grains 15  .  432 

1  grain o .  064  gram o .  064 

1  kilogram  (1000  grams) 2  e  lbs.  avoirdupois 2  .  204 

1  pound  avoirdupois /4  kilogram o .  453 

1  ounce  avoirdupois  (437M  grains) 28K  grams 28 . 349 

1  ounce,  Troy  or  apothecary  (480  grains) 31  grams 31 .  103 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  MEDICAL  AUTHORS 

INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  READING  GALLEY  PROOF 

1.  Galleys  should  be  carefully  read  and  corrected  on  the  margins  in  ink,  all  queries 
being  answered. 

2.  Special  attention  should  be  given  to  the  spelling  of  proper  names  and  the  dosage  of 
drugs,  as  errors  of  this  sort  are  not  easily  caught  by  the  printer. 

3.  As  few  corrections  as  possible  should  be  made,  as  the  printer's  charge  for  author's 
alterations  is  very  high — out  of  all  proportion  to  the  original  cost  of  composition. 

4.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  addition  of  even  a  few  words  at  the  beginning 
of  a  paragraph  will  necessitate  the  resetting  of  the  entire  paragraph. 


944 


APPENDIX 


5.  Proofs  of  all  cuts,  bearing  the  figure  number  and  caption,  should  be  returned  with 
the  galleys  in  which  they  are  called  for.  The  point  at  which  they  are  to  be  inserted  in  the 
proof  should  be  indicated  on  the  galley  margin  thus:  <  Figure  8.  Proofs  of  cuts  should  not 
be  pinned  or  pasted  to  the  galleys. 

6.  Corrections  should  be  made  on  the  set  of  proofs  bearing  the  printer's  marks  and 
these  should  be  returned  with  the  original  manuscript.      This  is  very  important. 

7.  The  duplicate  set  of  proofs  is  to  be  retained  by  the  author. 

INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  READING  PAGE  PROOF 

1.  Pages  should  be  read  to  see  that  all  corrections  marked  on  the  galleys  have  been 
properly  made.  Any  corrections  should  be  made  in  ink  on  the  margin  and  all  queries  should 
be  answered. 

2.  It  should  not  be  necessary  to  make  any  extensive  changes  in  page  proof,  and  under 
no  circumstances  should  material  be  added  to  a  page  without  the  elimination  of  an  equal 
amount  of  matter  to  balance  the  page. 

3.  References  to  cuts  should  be  verified  and  all  cross  references  should  be  filled  in  with 
the  proper  page  number. 

4.  Corrections  should  be  made  on  the  set  of  proofs  containing  the  printer's  marks  and 
these  should  be  returned  with  the  galleys  originally  corrected.     This  is  very  important. 

5.  The  duplicate  set  of  pages  is  to  be  retained  by  the  author. 

PROOF   MARKS 


Marginal  Mark 


Corresponding  Mark  in  Proof 


£.0. 

a 

# 

si 

<a 

c 
<& 

© 

-/ 

*/■ 


When  in  the  course  of^events 
Whan  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  humanye'  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  0ourse  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  events> 


iuman 

When  in  the  course  of  h"mffft  events 
jJVhen  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  humaijevents 
WhenAinvtheAcourse  ^bf^human  ^events 
When  injthe  course  of  human  events 
days.  ^Wnen  in  the  course  of  human 
C  When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  even^ 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  eventsA 
Human  events  mark  the  days  course 
^hen  in  the  course  of  human  event^ 
The  course  of  the  sidetracked  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 
When  in  the  course  of  human  events 


Meaning 

insert 

invert 

take  out 

close  up 

lower  case  letter 

wrong  font  letter 

transpose 

let  stand 

indent  em  quad 

space 

even  spacing 

Push  down  space 

make  paragraph 

move  over 

query  to  author 

broken  letter 

period 

apostrophe 

quotation  marks 

hyphen 

capitals 

small  capitals 

put  in  roman 

put  in  italic 

bold-face 


APPENDIX 


945 


BIBLIOGRAPHIC  REFERENCES 


Number  the  quotations  from  authorities  in  the  text;  i  for  the  first,  2  for  the  second,  etc., 
to  the  end  of  the  article,  at  the  same  time  affixing  to  the  full  reference  to  each  authority- 
its  corresponding  number.  When  all  are  numbered,  arrange  the  references  in  a  column 
at  the  end  of  the  article  as  a  "Bibliography,"  if  exhaustive;  "References,"  if  only  a 
partial  list. 
In  each  reference  conform  to  the  style  of  the 
the  Library  of  the  Surgeon-General's  Office 
A.   If  the  reference  is  to  a  book,  give: 


Index  Medicus"  and  "Index  Catalogue  of 
B. 


1.  Author's  name  with  initials. 

2.  Title  of  Book. 

3.  Publisher. 

4.  Place  of  Publication. 

5.  Date  of  Publication  (Year). 

6.  Volume  (if  more  than  one). 

7.  Page  or  pages. 


If  the  reference  is  to  an  article  in  a 
magazine,  or  a  "system,"  the  form 
is  nearly  the  same;  give: 

1.  Author's  name  with  initials. 

2.  Title  of  Article. 

3.  Title  of  Periodical. 

4.  Place  of  Publication. 

5.  Date    of    Publication    (Year).     (Exact 

date,  as,  Jan.  24,  1913,  is  sometimes  a 
help.) 

6.  Volume   (with  series  number  if  neces- 

sary) in  Roman  Notation. 

7.  Page  (inclusive  paging)  in  Arabic. 


Examples : 

A.  1.  Hall,  J.  N.     "Borderline  Diseases."     D.  Appleton  &  Co.     N.  Y.     191 5.    I.    35L 
2.  Hiss,  P.H.,  and  Zinsser,  H.     "A  Text-book  of  Bacteriology."     D.  Appleton  &  Co. 

N.  Y.     1914. 

B.  3.  Janeway,    T.    C.     "A    Clinical   Study  of  Hypertensive    Cardiovascular    Disease," 

Archives  of  Internal  Medicine.     Chic.      191 3.     XII.      755~7q8. 
4.  Lyle,    H.    H.    M.     "Amputations"    Operative    Therapeusis.     (A.    B.    Johnson.) 
D.  Appleton  &  Co.     N.   Y.     1915.     II-     263-373- 

III.  Verify  all  references  by  consulting  the  original  sources. 


■> 


<     f\ 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  022  216  089  3